《Quick Transmigration: Rescue Plan for the Misguided Villain Boss》 Chapter 1： Defection lover of domineering president (1) "Then, the last question." The interviewer Yu Ze had a smile on his face, but his eyes were buried with imperceptible contempt and scrutiny: "May I know that since you have achieved so many results abroad, why? Do you still have to come back to our company to apply for a job?" The innocent-looking woman wearing a professional attire sitting on the chair wore glasses, and her eyes were a little confused for a moment. She seemed to remember something, and finally only smiled: "I think...I left something very important here, so I want to get it back." After speaking, Ye Chuijin pursed her lips and nodded. His expression was nostalgic and sincere, and his tone was firm: "Yes, I came back to look for what I lost." After the interview, Ye Chuijin received the sentence "Go back and wait for notice", and then left the Yiyuan Design Company without a hassle. Yiyuan Design Company is the largest advertising design company in China, which belongs to the Xue Group. It stands to reason that even if a sea turtle like Ye Chuijin has made a name abroad, she has no academic qualifications and no connections. In any case, she can''t enter this domestic leading design company, but she has not only passed the material review. At the first test, the interviewer who had passed five levels and cut six generals was in the interview. How do you look at it, revealing weirdness, but Ye Chuijin seemed to know nothing, with a happy smile on his face, he took out his mobile phone and made a call as soon as he walked out of the company''s door. telephone. "Hello?" A deep and magnetic voice came from the other side. Ye Chuijin''s steady voice just now became lively: "Hey, Yi Mo, my interview is over!" There was a sarcasm on Yi Mo''s face, but his voice was as gentle as ever: "Thanks for your hard work, let''s eat hot pot tonight." Ye Chuijin was happy in her voice and seemed to be satisfied with today''s interview. She chatted with Yi Mo on the phone for a while before she hung up. As soon as the phone hung up, Ye Chuijin heard a "ding" in his mind. [Ding, the target''s blackening value is +3, and the current blackening value is 93. The blackening value has reached 80 or more. After reaching 100, the target character will be completely blackened. The mission fails. Please complete the BOSS rescue mission as soon as possible. ¡¿ If the blackening value reaches 80, it will warn you. If the blackening value above 80 is placed on ordinary people, it is possible to run away and stabbing people at any time. If the blackening value of 90 rises, it will destroy the world. The system can''t help but prompt again: [After the BOSS blackening value reaches 95, the host will not be able to open the system store. Please reduce the BOSS blackening value as soon as possible to avoid unexpected situations. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face has not changed at all, especially calm: [How much is the target person''s affection? ¡¿ System: [Target person¡¯s favorability degree is 95. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin "pop" in his mind and made a boxing palm: [Look, even though my boss wants to destroy the world, his love for me still remains the same, hehe. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin felt that the system''s mood was not high, and she seemed to be frightened by the blackening value of 93, so she intimately beat gongs, drums and firecrackers in her mind to cheer it up: [Department, cheer up! do not be afraid! ¡¿ System: [...] Otherwise, it can''t help it, it panics as soon as it sees this host. Ye Chuijin smiled: [Besides, what''s so scary about this? You and I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m the best anyway! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 2： Defection lover of domineering president (2) ? Ye Chuijin obtained the system, and it was only five years ago that he traveled to this world. Five years ago, she died in the original world, and the moment her soul came out of the body, she was bound to this quick-passing system called "Save the Boss". According to the system, every villain who destroys the world is a good person at the beginning, but because of various reasons, he becomes a bad person. The blackening value reaches 100, thus destroying the world. Ye Chuijin''s mission is to travel across the world and reduce the blackening value of the villain''s BOSS to 0, so that their hearts are filled with love, thus maintaining the stability of the interface. Every time the stability of an interface is maintained, the system can obtain upgrade energy from it, and Ye Chuijin can gain a certain amount of experience. When the experience points are enough, she can exchange for a new body in the system store and return to the original world. And because outsiders like Ye Chuijin originally had a great influence on the world, in order to ensure the integrity and stability of the world, while attacking the BOSS, Ye Chuijin also needs to complete the main storyline mission according to the original world''s orbit to ensure the interface. It will not collapse due to the excessive deviation of the running track, and when in the interface, the original master device cannot collapse. If the person collapses too much, the interface will repel her, thus clearing her out of the interface. When Ye Chuijin first came to this world, what was the end of the system in her mind every day when she tried to set people apart? For example, once there was a person who crossed over to a sister Gao Lengyu, and as a result she made her own daily chatter, and finally she was smashed to death by a billboard that fell from the sky. For another example, there was once a person who crossed over to a cute girl, and as a result, she herself was very cold every day, and finally she fell into the sea and drowned. Another example... It wasn''t until Ye Chuijin profoundly stated that he would never let anyone collapse, that the system stopped talking. In this world, Ye Chuijin passed through and became an ordinary female college student Nie Yunjin, and the target figure to be attacked was Xue Mo, the third master of the Xue family. It stands to reason that Xue Mo is the third young master of the Xue family, a behemoth like the Xue family. Even if it is an unfavored bastard, there will be no intersection with civilians like her. However, with the help of the system, Ye Chuijin and Xue Mo went smoothly. Here comes a big show of dog blood. One day Xue Mo was attacked on the way to the company, and passed out in the alley while chasing. (Intentionally) A passing Ye Chuijin rescued the person and raised him for three months. Xue Mo had been very wary of her at first, but soon discovered that the girl in front of her was simple and innocent, just like a blank sheet of paper. In the face of a stranger like him, the girl never disliked his cold face, and still treated him sincerely. She took a few jobs in order to heal his illness and healed him. Even so, she never complained. During the day and night, the two had a secret love. The Xue family''s situation was complicated. Xue Mo had never met a clean and kind person like her. When Xue Mo was hurt and returned to Xue''s house, Ye Chuijin also staged a gorgeous Cinderella fairy tale play. The two have been loving and loving for two years. Xue Mo''s original black value of 60 has been reduced to 15, and his favorability for her has risen to 95. Seeing that the task is about to be completed, the system [dingdong] released the main task. [Main task: President¡¯s defected lover Task content: Please go to the president''s office to steal the confidential documents of Yiyuan Design Company within three days, and escape to a foreign country to settle for three years. Mission requirements: During this period, it is forbidden to have any entanglements with the target person. Note: Ye Chuijin always thinks that she will be able to complete the task soon, but in fact she forgot that there is no idiot''s lunch in this world, ha ha. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin, who received the main task:... Even though he had great opinions on "Idiot''s Lunch" and "Haha", three days after receiving the main mission, Ye Chuijin still went to his office to steal a confidential document when Xue Mo was not paying attention, and then bought a plane ticket and ran away. Ye Chuijin was nervous, afraid and trembling when she first ran. But soon, under the guidance of the system, Ye Chuijin suddenly wanted to open it. What are you afraid of? See less dog-blood dramas? Is it not easy to find an excuse for this situation? With the plan, Ye Chuijin bought a ticket for a sea cruise ship enthusiastically, and then sneaked up on the cruise ship and jumped into the sea. A normal person jumped into the sea and died. Ye Chuijin took the system to jump to the sea and floated to Country Y, known as the "artist''s paradise", and was rescued by an old couple who went to the seaside to travel. The plot has been developed to this point, how could Ye Chuijin not go smoothly. After waking up in the hospital, she opened her eyes in confusion, and asked the sentence that made the male protagonists vomit blood for it in the dog blood drama: "Who am I...?" ------------ Chapter 3： Defection lover of domineering president (3) ? Ye Chuijin played amnesia with relish in Country Y, but in China, the document she stole was leaked smoothly even though no one gave it to him. At that time, Yiyuan Design was just getting started. The leak of this document plunged Yiyuan Design into the abyss. The originally promising business was cut off, and the opponent also sued Yiyuan Design for allegedly using improper means to compete. His lover disappeared, the company collapsed, Xue Mo''s eyes were red, and he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. When he closed his eyes, it was Ye Chuijin''s smiling face in the past, as well as the appearance of her stealing documents captured by the camera. Why? Xue Mo asked himself over and over again. Although he is the illegitimate son of the Xue family, to outsiders, he must not be the one who inherited the Xue family, but the old man Xue has a good eye and knows the bead, and he has decided to pass the Xue family to him. When he inherits the Xue family, he will propose to Ye Chuijin. But why should she betray herself? Why? ! Xue Mo asked himself this way for countless nights. As time passed, the answer became clearer and clearer. It was not others who benefited the most from the disclosure of the documents, but his second brother Xue Wei. Compared to Xue Mo, the illegitimate son, Xue Wei, who has lived in the sun since childhood, is the heir in everyone''s eyes. Although there is no evidence that Xue Wei is related to Ye Chuijin''s disappearance, Xue Wei used this incident to mock him in several confrontations with Xue Wei. In addition, since Ye Chuijin''s disappearance, Xue Mo''s forces can no longer find any news about her. If there is such a situation, someone must be covering up for her. Xue Mo sneered. It turns out that the so-called innocent and innocent girlfriend is actually no different from those outside women. It turns out that love is such a thing. How could he be blind in the first place! Xue Mo had been ruthless, but after this incident he became a cold-blooded machine. In three years, he retaliated against all the people involved in this incident, except that Ye Chuijin ran fast and received no retaliation. At the beginning, Xue Mo secretly vowed in his heart that if Ye Chuijin dared to stand in front of him one day, he must let her also taste the taste of her heart like a knife, life is better than death! What Xue Mo didn''t expect was that this opportunity would come so soon. When Xue Mo went to a banquet in country Y, he met Ye Chuijin, who was working as a waiter at the banquet. She wore a black and white waiter''s clothes, and she still looked pure and clean. That pure face did not leave a trace of time. He has not seen him for three years. He has tasted the sorrows and pains of the world, but she has lived through it. Not bad. Xue Mo was like a hunter who locked his prey for an instant. He wanted to immediately take this woman into his palm and retaliate against the ravages, but soon he discovered Ye Chuijin''s weirdness. The woman who had betrayed her stood in front of him gracefully, with a professional smile on her face: "Sir, what do I need?" On her face, Xue Mo didn''t see a trace of panic or fear, stupefied that he was really a stranger. In the past three years, Xue Mo is no longer the idiot who would have believed her credulously. Looking at Ye Chuijin, who was unfamiliar and familiar in front of him, Xue Mo concealed the emotion in his eyes and asked for a glass of champagne. Ye Chuijin poured wine for him neatly, then turned around and went to serve other guests. She didn''t see, the man behind him looked at her with gloomy, calculating eyes. Xue Mo immediately sent someone to check the information about Ye Chuijin that appeared at the banquet. He soon understood why Ye Chuijin could appear in front of him so easily and indifferently, because she had lost her memory. After losing her memory, Ye Chuijin taught herself jewelry design. She is talented and young, and she has a small reputation in the jewelry design industry of country Y. The only thing that makes Xue Mo feel incredible is that even if Ye Chuijin loses her memory, her name still does not exist. Change. Xue Mo didn''t find out the reason for this, and he didn''t bother to care about whether there was a reason. Whether it is coincidence or incomplete amnesia, it doesn''t matter to Xue Mo. For Xue Mo, who loves Ye Chuijin, this reason is what he wants to know, but for Xue Mo now, he just wants revenge. Xue Mo had a brilliant idea. ------------ Chapter 4： Defection lover of domineering president (4) It was already night when Ye Chuijin returned home. The so-called "home" is actually just a rental house with two bedrooms and one living room, but it is very warmly furnished. The corridor light broke, Ye Chuijin touched the handrail of the stairs and went up to the third floor, and rang the doorbell when he reached the door. The door opened quickly, and a tall and handsome man in a white shirt came into view. Ye Chuijin bends his eyes when he sees him, smiles like a cute cat, makes a "dingdong" in his mouth, and then holds out a small cake from behind. "Dear Mr. Yi, your girlfriend bought you a cake, please sign for it!" The man''s eyes flickered, but with a smile on his face he took the person into his arms and led him into the door. "How come back now?" The girl smiled: "There is a traffic jam." It took more than an hour to take the bus from the rental house to Yiyuan. In addition, it was during the peak period of off-work. Ye Chuijin squeezed for almost three hours before returning home. His hair was messed up, but the smile on his face was bright and bright. The two kissed sweetly, ate cakes after the hot pot, and then lay down on the sofa to watch TV, looking sweet and crooked like a real young couple. The night was getting dark, and the girl happily said goodnight and went back to her room to sleep. But Yi Mo sat on the sofa for a while, then got up. Although he and Ye Chuijin had established the relationship between boy and girl friends, they had been sleeping in separate rooms at Yi Mo''s request. Yi Mo was afraid that if he shared a room with her, he would be able to strangle her uncontrollably at night. After returning to his room, he opened the laptop on the table and boarded the mailbox skillfully. There was a video lying quietly in the mailbox. Click on the video, and the scene of Ye Chuijin''s interview at Yiyuan Design Company today appeared on the screen. She did have some talents, but she was only "some". Most of her thoughts were naive and naive, and immature. Such a person is not qualified to appear in the interview before, and men would not pay attention to such a person before. But this time, he watched the failed interview video completely with gusto, and kept seeing the end. "Then, the last question, may I know, since you have achieved so many results abroad, why do you want to come back to our company to apply for a job?" This question is what he wants to ask. In the video, the woman who has been thinking about it day and night for three years, wishing to devour her alive, is naive, with a bright smile: "I think...I left something very important here, so I want to get it back. ." "Yes, I came back to find what I lost." Ha, something missing. What did you lose? Lost your money, or your future? His slender fingers crossed the image of Ye Chuijin on the screen, and a cruel smile evoked at the corner of his mouth. You want to come back and find what you have lost, then I promise, you will have nothing in the end. Also sent with the video was a question from Vice President Yu Ze: "Mr. Xue, when will I send her the information that she passed the interview?" Yi Mo, or Xue Mo, looked at this question without hesitation: "Tomorrow." He couldn''t wait to see her walking towards the abyss with his own eyes. From tomorrow on, he will let her get everything. He wants her to have the most beautiful dream. He would hold her up to the cloud with his own hands, and then violently pull her down from the heights, ruining her and making her regret it. Thinking that she would cry in front of her one day begging for mercy, and regretting her mistake, Xue Mo''s long-frozen dark heart couldn''t help beating. He closed the computer and looked out the window. Outside the window is Wanjia''s lights, and his appearance is reflected in the window. It''s not very clear, but he can still see the outline of the man Yinglang and his deep eyes. At this moment, the corner of the man''s mouth was carrying a cruel smile. Betrayed my lover, no matter how many thorns and sorrows and despair are waiting for you in front of you, please be sure to hold on and promise me, okay? ------------ Chapter 5： Defection lover of domineering president (5) After Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he heard the system "ding" in his mind. System: [Ding, the target''s blackening value is -2, the current blackening value: 91. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment. The growth of Xue Mo''s blackening value can be said to be quite stable. Before Ye Chuijin ran his road, his blackening value was 15. When he found that Ye Chuijin was running, his blackening value rose to 65 overnight. In the following three years when Ye Chuijin was invisible, Xue Mo''s 65 blackening value fluctuated and finally stabilized at 75. Later, Ye Chuijin met with him. From the beginning of the meeting, Ye Chuijin¡¯s mind was full of system sounds. Xue Mo¡¯s blackening value rose to 80 within five minutes, and it has been a few days since then. When the sky rose a little bit, it slowly rose to 93 and never fell. This was the first time Ye Chuijin had received news that Xue Mo''s blackening value had decreased since he defected. Ye Chuijin thought hard: "I don''t think I did anything, why did the blackening value drop? ¡¿ The system prompts her: [Work. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin suddenly realized, rubbing his hands excitedly: [Yes, he is about to abuse me, hehe. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Yiyuan Design Company is Xue Mo''s hard work and foundation, and vice president Yu Ze is his good brother. Ye Chuijin''s betrayal of Xue Mo is Yu Zemenqing, how could Yu Ze easily let her go. Sure enough, Ye Chuijin''s mobile phone turned on before 8 o''clock the next morning, and a text message from Yiyuan Design Company was sent to her mobile phone. "Hello, Ms. Nie, in view of your excellent performance in the interview, your job application has been passed. Please come to the company to report and collect the materials by 2 o''clock this afternoon." Ye Chuijin smiled "hehe". . During breakfast, Ye Chuijin told Xue Mo about the text message. Xue Mo looked very happy, and pretended to lower his head: "Xiaojin, or I should go find a job too. I can¡¯t always ask you to hold it alone. ." Hearing what he said, Ye Chuijin acted for him immediately, and hurriedly held his hand, his eyes were firm: "Amo, don''t think about it so much, I know you have difficulties." "Xiaojin..." Xue Mo was moved and held the person in his arms, without telling her to see the mocking expression on his face. The two had an affectionate morning. At twelve o''clock at noon, Ye Chuijin went out under the big sun. There were not many people at twelve o''clock, and the bus arrived at the door of Yiyuan Design Company after driving for an hour. Holding the bag, Ye Chuijin looked up at the building of Yiyuan Design Company. In three years, this little-known design company has been placed on the throne of No. 1 in the country, and Xue Mo''s attention to it can be seen. The building is one hundred stories high, and the outer wall of the wall is covered by green glass. The four gilt characters "Yuan Yuan Design" shine in the sun. Ye Chuijin stood up and walked to the door to push the door in, but was stopped by the security guard. "Stop, who?" Ye Chuijin is very humble on the surface, and the people of Xiaobailianhua are quasi-precise: "Hello, my name is Nie Yunjin, and I am an employee of this company." "Staff?" The security guard looked at her with the eyes of the prisoner, his acting was very grandiose: "I have been a security guard here for so long, why haven''t I seen you as an employee?" Seeing the security guard''s flamboyant acting skills, Ye Chuijin hurriedly covered her mouth, pretending to be heartbroken, but she was afraid that she would laugh out loud. ------------ Chapter 6： Defection lover of domineering president (6) ? The security guard did not feel her emotions at all, and continued to exaggerately read the lines: "You said you are an employee? You are the employee? Employee ID!" Ye Chuijin is very cooperative: "I am a new employee. Today is the first day to report." The security guard was impatient: "What''s the mess, I want to go in? I want to go in and take out the employee ID! I won''t let you in if you say it nicely without an employee ID." Ye Chuijin pretended not to argue with the tall security guard and stepped aside, clicked on the SMS box of his mobile phone, and called the number that sent the SMS yesterday. After the phone call, no one answered, Ye Chuijin had a rich expression, expecting for a while, disappointed for a while, frustrated for a while, it can be said to be a standard acting textbook. The security guard saw that she was standing still at the door, so he waved away and drove people away: "Don''t stand at the door of the company, it will affect our company''s image!" What he said was ugly, Ye Chuijin lowered his head hurriedly, "Embarrassed" written all over his body. She didn''t argue, went to stand under the tree opposite the company, ready to wait until two o''clock. It was hot at noon, and even if there was a shade of trees, Ye Chuijin couldn''t stop sweating on her forehead. The system reminded her: [There is a camera five meters ahead and a camera three meters away from the street light on the left. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s eyes are shining: [Do you look good when you take a photo of me? ¡¿ The system is cold: [Insufficient pixels. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin could only let out a disappointed [oh]. In the office on the 16th floor of Yiyuan Design Company, someone was looking at her through a computer camera. When interviewing Ye Chuijin, he often had a smile on his face. The vice president Yu Ze, who looked like a gentleman, was now sarcastically, his eyes gleaming with hatred. Yu Ze is not only the vice president of Yiyuan Design, he is also Xue Mo''s best friend, and he has a clear understanding of Ye Chuijin''s defection. Now Ye Chuijin sent him to the door to abuse him, and if Yu Ze didn''t take the opportunity to retaliate, it wouldn''t be him. "That woman is the person Xue is going to deal with?" Li Zhe, the manager of the personnel department, asked curiously. Yu Ze nodded, with an ironic expression on his face: "It''s her." Li Zhe was confused and asked carefully: "What the **** does Mr. Xue mean? Yesterday he told me to promote this person as soon as possible, but he told me not to be too polite to her... Then, then How should I have a better attitude?" Li Zhe really didn''t understand. Although the BOSS said that he was going to deal with this person, what if this is the BOSS''s unique trick of picking up girls? He didn''t dare to act rashly without asking clearly, he was too heavy to be hated by the BOSS, who would he cry for? Yu Ze''s eyes were cold. This woman even dared to appear in front of them! She stole the files and ran away, almost pushing Yiyuan Design to hell! Fortunately, Xue Mo stood up through gritted teeth at that time. During that time, Xue Mo seemed to be dead, and there was chaos in his eyes. The Xue family''s family is complicated. Xue Mo grew up in that kind of family. Although he was usually cold, he was never as dead as before. Although Xue Mo survived in the end, as Xue Mo''s confidant and friend, Yu Ze knew very well that Xue Mo had changed. He became colder, more bloodthirsty, and less emotional. Now Xue Mo is just the helm of the Xue family. The brother who used to joke with Yu Ze was killed by Nie Yunjin a long time ago. Yu Ze hated Nie Yunjin. Now that Xue Mo wants to retaliate, how can he not cooperate? If revenge on Nie Yunjin can make Xue Mo feel better, Yu Ze sincerely wishes this woman can live in hell. Hearing Li Zhe''s question at this time, Yu Ze smiled contemptuously, and said gloomily: "Don''t be afraid, you just let go and clean her up, the harder you clean up, the better, I''ll take care of Mr. Xue and I won''t care about you. " ------------ Chapter 7： Defection lover of domineering president (7) Downstairs, Ye Chuijin couldn''t stand up after standing for a while. The weather was too hot and she shook, and she ran to the security guard again, but was pushed out impatiently by the security guard. Seeing her standing downstairs at a loss, Yu Ze felt refreshed and a little bit sad. When this woman was with Brother Xue back then, Brother Xue couldn''t wait to hold her in the palm of her hand. She couldn''t bear to eat a bit of pain. Now it''s not worth it to think about it. "Quan Dang has fed the dog with the kindness of the past." Yu Ze muttered. Downstairs, Ye Chuijin, who looked miserable, was communicating with the system. Ye Chuijin: [I really want to watch "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf", but I''m afraid I will laugh out loud... Yes, do you have any recommendations? ¡¿ The system is cold: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Oh... Then watch "Little Pig Peppa". ¡¿ After playing "Little Pig Peppa" for a while, Ye Chuijin asked again: [Are there melon seeds and popcorn? Peanuts are fine too. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [None of this? You can¡¯t do this, you have to go up and react, why don¡¯t you even have melon seeds and popcorn? ¡¿ The system numbs: [The system does not provide this service. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin could only give a very disappointed "Oh" and watched "Little Pig Peppa" aggrieved. After two o''clock, Ye Chuijin took out his cell phone to dial the number again, and finally got through this time. The tone of the person who answered the phone was very uncomfortable: "Hello? Are you a newcomer today? What is your name? Oh, Nie Yunjin, let me tell the security guard, come on." After saying this, I hung up. Ye Chuijin entered the scene for a second, bit her lip while holding her phone, and waited for a while before she came to the security guard again. This time the security guard did not stop her, but gave her a condescending glance. She took a breath and pushed open the door herself. One afternoon, Ye Chuijin was taken by Li Zhe to recognize his new colleague. Li Zhe is in charge of personnel. The head of the company''s design department has just resigned, and he has temporarily replaced the position of head of the design department. The workbench that Ye Chuijin was assigned to was next to the pantry, posing as a newcomer and working very actively. But Ye Chuijin could keenly feel that these new colleagues did not welcome her. Someone was whispering in the pantry, deliberately asking her to hear it. "Some time ago, Minister Li said that there is no shortage of people in the design department. Why did he get a new person into the company in a blink of an eye?" "Then who knows, there is no ¡®special¡¯ thing about it." "Of course it''s special, you don''t look at what the parents look like." Ye Chuijin lowered his head, looking ashamed. The system that she has long understood numbly asked: [What do you think when you hear them say that? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin replied shyly: [Oh, I actually don''t look so good, hehehe. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ After a tiring day, Ye Chuijin squeezed the bus and got home at nine o''clock. In the afternoon, she put on some makeup, her hair was messy, and the smile she wore when she went out disappeared. Only when she saw Xue Mo did she put a smile on her face again. Xue Mo''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth were not easily noticeable, but his eyes were full of concern. "What''s wrong, is it so tired on the first day of work today? How is the company?" Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, and finally just leaned his face wearily against his chest. "It''s okay, as long as you are by my side, I won''t feel tired." After saying this, there was a [ding] in her mind. System: [Ding, the target''s blackening value +3, the current blackening value is 94. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...] ------------ Chapter 8： Defection lover of domineering president (8) ? I was exhausted and acted for a whole day, but in a word, the blackening value that was just eliminated was increased back, and a little more was added. This time, Ye Chuijin didn''t need acting skills at all, she could cry on the spot, but also Can howl and cry. Xue Mo couldn''t see the increase in the blackening value on the surface. He lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Chuijin seriously, the affection in his eyes could drown people. "Xiaojin..." Xue Mo kissed him affectionately. Ye Chuijin specially cooperates. After the two separated, Xue Mo graciously touched her blushing cheek, and scraped her nose with affection. "My family, Xiaojin, take a good rest, and the meal will be ready soon." Ye Chuijin nodded obediently, hugging herself on the sofa, looking like a clean student. Xue Mo went to the kitchen and warmed up the rice, and Ye Chuijin was talking to the system in his mind. Ye Chuijin: [It''s so easy for someone to say such a nasty love story, and I conceived it all the way! He turned out to be...he turned out to be!àÓàÓàÓQAQ¡¿ The system is merciless: [It must be because you are too nauseous. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thumped her chest and struck her feet, acting finely on her upper body: [He is not! He was not like this before! Before, everything I said was right, but now, no matter what I say or do, it''s all wrong. Do not! I don''t want this! ! You silently return my previous ones! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s acting is in full swing, and no one can continue the show: [Talk to me! Don¡¯t think that if you don¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t know you are inside! You have the ability to grab a man, you have the ability to talk! Huh! Huh! Huh! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin cried and grabbed the ground, and after a while Xue Mo brought the hot meal. Speaking of Xue Mo''s cooking skills are really good, Ye Chuijin has sincerely missed Xue Mo at the dinner table countless times in the past three years abroad. Garlic prawns, stir-fried tripe, braised lion''s head, creamy mashed potatoes, plus a bowl of delicious fish bone porridge, Ye Chuijin came alive after eating. Although the relationship between the two has become a little weird, Xue Mo''s good cooking skills have not changed at all. He remembers Ye Chuijin''s original taste very clearly. Three years later, this table dish is still her favorite. After the two of them had eaten, Ye Chuijin exchanged goodnight kisses with him as usual, and then returned to the room with a smile. Her face collapsed as soon as the door closed. The system reminded her crazy: [There is monitoring in the room! Host! You have a good time! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked very tired and threw herself on the bed, her eyes were empty, as if thinking about something. She sent a "touch your dog''s head" expression to the system: [Ann, Xue Mo toss me so much, doesn''t he just want to see me exhausted? If I were happy, he would be upset. ¡¿ Sure enough, after two or three minutes, Xue Mo, who had finished washing the dishes, returned to his room and saw Ye Chuijin''s frustrated look on the computer screen. The blackening value immediately disappeared by two points and became 92. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Thinking that back then, when I ran 800 meters on my side, he was distressed to die, but now...] Seeing that the host seemed to be sinking into depression, the system hesitated for a moment, trying to find two comforting words from the database to read to her. At this moment, Ye Chuijin finally said his next sentence: ¡¾Now, I just hope that he will not pity me because I am a delicate flower! ! ¡¿ Her voice was agitated, and she looked half depressed. system:¡¾¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 9： Defection lover of domineering president (9) ? Ye Chuijin''s wish soon became a reality, and Xue Mo didn''t have any pity for her. After starting work, Ye Chuijin became the most special presence in the design department. At the beginning, Li Zhe was instructed by Yu Ze to use her as a cleaner. Mopping the floor while pouring water, the cleaners in the building were about to be laid off. After Ye Chuijin deliberately let Yu Ze see her eyes shining after receiving the job, her job as a cleaner was completely lost. Ye Chuijin was very cooperative and made an "I want to work" appearance, and was very active in applying for a job with Li Zhe, but was ignored. Yu Ze thought she wanted to shine, so she didn¡¯t give her any work, and forced her to be a vase in the design department. Ye Chuijin was screaming on the surface and he was hesitating in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for this **** plot, she really wanted to give it to her. Yu Ze bought a pennant. Although Ye Chuijin didn''t do any work, he was appointed the team leader a week after going to work. When receiving the notice, Ye Chuijin looked shocked, as if he hadn''t expected it at all. "Me? I... I just joined the company and have no performance..." Yu Ze interrupted her: "But the company believes in your abilities." Ye Chuijin looked at him, then at Li Zhe, then hesitantly nodded. If you don¡¯t have a job after being the team leader, then it¡¯s too much to justify¡ªhey, so Yu Ze, who was all about her, really didn¡¯t give her any work. Yu Ze appointed her as the team leader and assigned her a deputy team leader. She wanted to help with some work on her first day in office, but was immediately rejected by the deputy team leader. "No, team leader, I can handle this little thing myself, if I can''t handle anything, I will call you again, OK?" What can Ye Chuijin do? She can only call Yu Ze crazy in her heart. Life was very moist. Don¡¯t talk about work during work. She didn¡¯t even need to pour water by herself. I don¡¯t know how Yu Ze ordered. When she saw that her cup was empty, someone immediately helped her pick up the water. I put it aside, trying to make her find no job at all. Ye Chuijin goes through the process every day. First, she pretends to ask Li Zhe if she has any job, and then turns around to see if there is anything she can help with. In the end, Ye Chuijin can only sit back to her seat when she finds nothing. Go on, stare at the computer in a daze for two or three minutes, then lower your head, looking very desolate. In fact, the system provides a variety of movies and TV series for free. In order not to laugh out loud, Ye Chuijin deliberately pursued a tragedy in an ancient costume of more than 120 episodes. Everything is perfect, except for Xue Mo''s blackening value. After knowing Ye Chuijin''s performance in the company, Xue Mo''s blackening value really dropped a few points, but after it fell to 85, there was no movement. Ye Chuijin used her 360-degree acting without dead ends, and when she returned home to face Xue Mo, she smiled tenderly and considerately. When she closed the door and faced the pinhole camera, she would have nothing to love. In order not to make Xue Mo suspicious, Ye Chuijin also reluctantly restricted her appetite, and lost three kilograms in less than a month, looking thin and pitiful. -But Xue Mo''s blackening value still stopped at 85, as stable as Mount Tai. The system prompts her: [The blackening value of 85 means that I especially want to poke you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Where to poke? ¡¿ System numbness: [No one wants to hear you speak yellow words. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Hee hee. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 10： Defection lover of domineering president (10) ? Xue Mo''s blackening value is as stable as Mount Tai, Ye Chuijin doesn''t seem to be anxious at all, he should eat and drink. The system watched her worry about losing weight every day, but she was too worried: [Please correct the host''s attitude and complete the task as soon as possible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is confident: [Do you know why Xue Mo''s blackening value has not disappeared? ¡¿ The system said indifferently: [I don''t know. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Because he is in entanglement. ¡¿ Speaking of Ye Chuijin Xizi''s heart shape: [Think about it, I have amnesia who betrayed him now, and returned to him. He originally thought that I had no feelings for him, but as a result, I who had amnesia showed that I loved him so much. What does he think? ¡¿ The system is merciless: [Thinking that you may have been floating in the sea for a long time, and your mind is flooded? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is the same as he hadn''t heard: [He must be wondering why I betrayed him in the first place. ¡¿ System: [Oh. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [Moreover, there is still a stunned joy in suspicion, a dazed in stunned joy, and a little bit of reluctance in the dazedness. Hey, think about us now living together, he can see me every day, how happy he must be? Happy again, and hate me, you know in the company, how long has Yu Ze been quiet, what does this mean? It means that he is not willing to attack me! He loves me and hates me, you see how tangled he must be! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin said that he slapped a palm with himself, triumphantly: [Heh, man. ¡¿ When he went to work the next day, Yu Ze personally handed her a document, and squeezed her eyes ambiguously in front of all colleagues in the department: "Do it well." There was silence all around. Everyone, look at me and I look at you, exchanging contempt and vicious eyes. The system sneered in Ye Cuijin''s mind: [Heh, man. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: "..." The document that Yu Ze handed to Ye Chuijin is a cooperation plan with the international jewelry brand yes&red. Ye&red is an old brand with a history of 100 years. It has a good reputation abroad, but it has not been able to open a sales market in China. Yiyuan is the opposite. It is quite well-known in China, but it is still unstable internationally. This cooperation is very important to both companies. With the qualifications of a newcomer like Ye Chuijin who has just joined the company for less than a month, he can participate in this cooperation. When eating at noon, Ye Chuijin pretended to be unable to swallow, and waited until the company was gone for a long time before he stood up pretentiously and prepared to go to the bathroom first. As soon as she entered the cubicle, she heard that someone came to the toilet together and was chatting. "...Is Yu always crazy? It hasn''t been a month since the woman joined the company, and she mentioned the team leader. This time Mr. Yu also gave her the number of participation in yes&red from the design department." "What''s so strange about this, you don''t see people sitting there every day at work, and don''t have to do anything. We are exhausted and she is very idle." Someone smiled narrowly: "Maybe it''s night work." When I said this, several people laughed. "I heard that she doesn''t even have a diploma. It is Mr. Yu who can enter the company. Who in the company doesn''t know her name?" "You don''t know that Zhang Feifei from their design department originally wanted to mention the team leader, but was mentioned by such a person, tusk." "Really disgusting, this kind of woman is a typical bitch." "The person in charge of yes&red is not Mr. Yu. I think Ye Chuijin can be arrogant for how long." The few people were talking and left, and Ye Chuijin tilted his head in the compartment, unable to see what his mood was. System inquiry: [What do you think? Let''s talk about it. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin blinked, a little bit resentful: [They are really spreading rumors! ¡¿ The system feels a little relieved, and thinks she will get angry when someone says that, indicating that she still cares about fame. Still caring about fame indicates that there is still salvation. Ye Chuijin continued to resent and said: [Can a little boss like Yu Ze support me? ! Ah? Can? ? ? I obviously have a relationship with the big president of Yiyuan! ¡¿ Said she was aggrieved: [Human, have to dare to think! So without imagination, what kind of designer? ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 11： Defection lover of domineering president (11) ?yes&red is known as the world''s most high-end jewelry design brand. This time I traveled far and wide to seek cooperation in China, which is full of sincerity. The design of Yiyuan is also cheering up here, and the reception team is all the best group of the company-except for Ye Chuijin. In Ye Chuijin''s own words, this is like having more pearls in a vegetable basket. Although pearls are precious, they are not vegetables. In terms of the system, this is called a rat **** and a pot of porridge. The reason why Xue Mo hadn''t let Yu Ze act on her for so long before was also clear, he was obviously waiting to prepare a big move. Yes&red is regarded as a world-class brand in the eyes of others, but the systematic Ye Chuijin knows that the biggest shareholder behind yes&red is the Xue family. This time, Yu Ze was so anxious to throw her into the cooperation with yes&red, Ye Chuijin didn''t have to think about it, and knew that Xue Mo must be credited behind it. With such a big battle, I''m afraid that I want to abuse her? Sure enough, when Ye Chuijin went to the company the next day, he saw that the things on his desk were gone. The deputy team leader smiled and said, "Miss Nie, your things have been taken to the vice president''s office." There was a surprised expression on Ye Chuijin''s face, and then he hesitated to thank the deputy team leader, then lowered his head while whispering, and went to Yu Ze''s office very heavily. At the door of the office, Ye Chuijin tried his best to adjust his facial expression, then raised his hand and knocked on the door. A familiar voice from Yu Ze came from the door: "Enter." Two or three seconds later, Ye Chuijin opened the door, and Yu Ze raised his head. Although they have been in the company for a while, and Ye Chuijin also realized what a Qianfu refers to under Yu Ze''s gesture, this was the first official confrontation between the two face-to-face. Ye Chuijin''s last impression of Yu Ze remained three years ago. Three years ago, Xue Mo founded Yiyuan Design. Yu Ze, Xue Mo''s best friend, immediately resigned from the original company and came to help Xue Mo. It can be said to be quite loyal. Later, Ye Chuijin defected, and Xue Mo was able to survive, and Yu Ze''s support was indispensable. If this is a BL Danmei work, Xue Mo and Yu Ze Duo Duo are a pair, and Ye Chuijin is the cannon fodder female partner who hurts Xiao Gong''s heart. Ye Chuijin had even thought out the attributes for them. Compared with three years ago, Yu Ze''s appearance has not changed much, but his temperament has become steady and mature, and he looks a lot like a vice president. Ye Chuijin was looking at Yu Ze, and Yu Ze was looking at her too. If this woman appeared in front of her three years ago, Yu Ze would definitely rush up to give her a knife if he didn''t say a word. But after being a vice president for three years, Yu Ze can smile softly at this time, with an ambiguous expression: "Come here?" The woman in front of me was stunned, and called him very politely and with a sense of distance: "Mr. Yu." Yu Ze didn''t care. Such a woman who would betray her brother for money, now looks like this, is she afraid that she wants to refuse and welcome? Thinking about this, Yu Ze smiled: "What is your name, Mr. Yu, call Brother Yu." Ye Chuijin opened her mouth, and finally did not speak, and lowered her head. Yu Ze got up from behind the desk and walked to her, smiling very brightly. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." He pointed out, his eyes locked Ye Chuijin firmly. In the charming atmosphere, Ye Chuijin finally raised his head. She bit her lower lip tightly, with the tragic feeling of a martyr''s broken wrist: "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry, I think...I should resign." ------------ Chapter 12： Defection lover of domineering president (12) Looking at Ye Chuijin''s expression, Yu Ze went back to three years ago in a daze. When Ye Chuijin hadn''t defected three years ago, Yu Ze had a very good relationship with her. After all, it is Xue Mo''s girlfriend, and Yu Ze takes good care of her. Ye Chuijin was like this at the beginning, clean, beautiful, seemingly gentle but very backbone. When she just graduated from university, she didn''t join Xue Mo''s company, but found a job by herself. Ye Chuijin''s family was ordinary, but when he was with Xue Mo, he never had a straight back. Yu Ze can feel that she has never humbled herself in front of Xue Mo because of her family background. She really wants to be a lover who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Xue Mo. At this moment, seeing Ye Chuijin''s look again, Yu Ze was stunned, and then a anger emerged in his heart. If you are as loyal and high-quality as you have shown, then why did you betray Xue Mo in the first place? ! Or even if you lose your memory, you still bring your despicable acting skills and want to use your surface purity to capture others? Only this time, who is your goal? Yu Ze''s heart was full of anger, but on the surface it was not obvious. He fixedly looked at the person in front of him and smiled after a long while. "Resign? Well done, why resign?" Ye Chuijin looked at him with a firm expression: "Mr. Yu, I am very grateful to you for giving me this opportunity to allow me to further design. I also cherish this job opportunity, but what I want to do is a qualified employee. That''s it." She lowered her eyes and smiled mockingly: "Some opportunities shouldn''t belong to me, but you gave me. I thank you for your love, but that is not what I deserve." Having said that, Yu Ze looked at her and simply lifted the last fig leaf: "Some opportunities can belong to you, as long as you are willing, there will be more opportunities like this in the future..." "I have a boyfriend." Ye Chuijin interrupted him, with a happy smile on his face, as if mentioning his boyfriend is something that makes people particularly happy: "Others are good, and we will always be together." Yu Ze looked at her in surprise, this time she was really a little confused about what she meant. If she is trying to get caught, she shouldn''t directly say that she already has a boyfriend. This is obviously the meaning of not wanting to get involved with him at all. Could it be that this person has amnesia and restarted even the Three Views? After Ye Chuijin said this, he did not nostalgia, and dropped the sentence "I will hand in the resignation report as soon as possible", then turned around and left. Yu Ze watched her open the door and walk out, closing the door relentlessly, leaving him face to face with the air. No, this is different from what he thought. It was said that he wanted to get caught, he only saw "forget about getting caught", where is the "forget about getting caught"? ? ? Ye Chuijin left Yu Ze''s office and left with a blank expression on his face. After waiting for the design of Yiyuan, Ye Chuijin stood at the door of the building, turning his head to look at the building with complicated eyes. The numb reminder in the system''s mind: [Don''t act, the monitoring pixels are not so high, and you can''t take such a fine shot. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was disappointed: [Oh. ¡¿ After speaking, he turned his head and left. The disappointed look didn''t disappear and he immediately changed his face. The hippie smiled and asked the system: [How is it! Did that wave of operations just now slip away? ! ¡¿ I watched the system that her expression changed back in an instant: [...] ------------ Chapter 13： Defection lover of domineering president (13) Ye Chuijin went shopping happily, and did not return home until noon. Xue Mo had already prepared a table of hearty meals waiting for her, and seeing her back, Xue Mo had a perfect smile on his face in good time. "I''m back? Is it hard to go to work?" Ye Chuijin entered the play for a second, revealing an expression of hesitation and entanglement. She opened her mouth and smiled softly at Xue Mo after a while: "I''m not tired." Xue Mo''s eyes were deep, and he carefully looked at the people in front of him, and immediately showed a gentle smile: "It''s okay if you don''t get tired, come and eat." The two were seated, and Ye Chuijin was eating, without saying a word, looking full of thoughts. Xue Mo also ate silently across from her, examining the strange and familiar people in front of her. Yu Ze called just now and told Xue Mo about everything that happened in the office. If Ye Chuijin refused Yu Ze so firmly before, Xue Mo would feel proud and proud. But now that Ye Chuijin made such a move, Xue Mo only sneered. Ye Chuijin''s righteous rejection of Yu Ze was indeed beyond Xue Mo''s expectations, but he quickly found a reason. A woman who can betray her lover for money, if she suddenly becomes a noble character one day, it''s just because she doesn''t have enough weight to betray her. Ye Chuijin was not like that three years ago, with a pure and innocent appearance, but in the end he still chose to betray him in the face of interests. Your appetite is so big now? Can''t even the vice president of Yiyuan Design attract you? Xue Mo gave her a deep look. The meal was finished quickly, and when Xue Mo got up to go to wash the dishes, Ye Chuijin quietly stopped him behind him. "Amo." Xue Mo paused and turned his head. Ye Chuijin bit her lip, as if making some decision. She stood up, walked to Xue Mo, took Xue Mo''s hand, and whispered to him: "I want to resign." Xue Mo smiled softly: "What''s the matter? Are you upset at the company?" Ye Chuijin looked up at him. Xue Mo''s eyes were all doting. If it weren''t for the system to remind her that Xue Mo''s blackening value was as stable as Mount Tai, Ye Chuijin felt that Xue Mo really loved her. Ye Chuijin pursed her lips and shook her head: "I''m not upset, I just want to change the working environment..." Xue Mo smiled and nodded, playing the role of a dear lover perfectly: "Since we Xiaojin don''t want to work in this company, let''s resign." With Xue Mo''s approval, Ye Chuijin''s face reappeared with a brilliant smile, contentedly hugging his waist and pressing his face against his chest. "Fortunately, you are by my side." Xue Mo didn''t speak, and tenderly hugged her, fingers passing through her ink-like blue silk. Ye Chuijin''s hair is long and smooth, like a fine silk, and like a gurgling stream. Xue Mo tightly grasped one of the strands, his eyes were deep, and when he looked down at the "lover" in his arms, he seemed to be looking at a joke. ¡ªFortunately, you are by my side. Xue Mo smiled coldly. I hope you will always remember what you said today. Even in the **** on earth, I can smile as I am today, and say this again to me as the executioner. Xue Mo gently kissed her forehead and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, everything has me." His voice is gentle, like a deep ocean beyond the horizon¡ª "I will always be by your side." ¡¾Ding¡ªTarget blackening value +5, current blackening value 90. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 14： Defection lover of domineering president (14) ? Xue Mo''s blackening value fluctuates, and the system has already grasped a little pattern. If Ye Chuijin honestly does not act as a demon, Xue Mo''s blackening value can be stabilized at 85, but once Ye Chuijin starts to be a demon, especially when he begins to talk about love, showing his loyalty, then Xue Mo''s blackening value is like sitting on a rocket. Cengceng Cengceng went up. Just like this time, it took more than a month for Xue Mo''s blackening value to drop to 85, and it only took one sentence to rise back to 90. The system screamed frantically in Ye Chuijin''s mind: [Host, can you stop being a demon? You know that when you talk about love, his blackening value goes up. Why do you still poke him? ! Can you still do the task? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was very calm on her own: [What a panic, it''s less than a hundred. ¡¿ System: [It''s all 90! 90 what concept? ! Nine out of a hundred! One tenth is one hundred! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [Yo, the math is pretty good. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Your system is so comprehensively developed, you even have to learn mathematics? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Department? ? Department? Small department? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Seeing that the entire system seemed to be hit, Ye Chuijin hesitated for a while, barely coaxing it awkwardly: [Little baby? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Probably Ye Chuijin''s little baby was too shocking, and the system ignored her for two days. Ye Chuijin was used to harassing it, and suddenly couldn''t hear the system''s screaming from time to time in his mind, and he was a bit uncomfortable. After spending two days at home like this, Ye Chuijin began to go out to find a job. She has no academic qualifications and no decent design works, and her job search is quite unsuccessful. Ye Chuijin didn''t care. He went out to look for work during the day, and when he got home in the evening, he talked to Xue Mo with numb sentences. Xue Mo''s blackening value also jumped upwards, rising to ninety-five within two days. The system that has been pretending to be dead finally couldn''t help it: [What on earth do you want to do? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin still smiled: [Yeah, I don''t know if you have heard it before. ¡¿ The system didn''t want to pick up her words, but couldn''t help it: [What words? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [There is a saying-put it to death and live afterwards. ¡¿ The system didn''t understand it at first, but it became clear at night. Ye Chuijin''s time spent outside was one day, and it was getting later and later to go home, and it was exceptionally late today. It was past nine o''clock, and the night life in the city was just beginning, but Ye Chuijin''s small road home was already very few people. On weekdays, there were not many people on this road, and Ye Chuijin didn''t care much. At this moment, a figure suddenly sprang out from behind Ye Chuijin, holding the cloth to Ye Chuijin''s nose. Ye Chuijin struggled twice, then tilted her head and fainted. When she woke up, she found that she was tied up, her eyes were covered with cloth, and there was a soft bed under her. I don''t know where it was. There was a faint smell of tobacco in the air, and Ye Chuijin tilted her head, seeming to confirm that there was a smoking person sitting next to her. She calmed down and negotiated with the other party in a trembling voice: "Are you asking for money? I just came to China and didn''t bring much money. I can give you what I have, but please don''t hurt me." There was silence in the room, except for the faint noise of a man smoking. ------------ Chapter 15： Defection lover of domineering president (15) ? Ye Chuijin can keenly feel that she glanced across her body, not letting it go, inch by inch. At this time, she was tied to the bed and placed in the word "big", like a fish on a chopping board, and let others slaughter and taste it. Even though the clothes were intact, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but frown in this posture, feeling humiliated. She opened her mouth: "You..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin was kissed on his lips. There was a choking smell of smoke in her mouth, and she was struggling fiercely with her head shaken. "Cough...Stop it...Don''t!" The man in charge of her didn''t even hesitate. From the lips to the body, the territories that should have belonged to him are now officially occupied. He looked at the people under him calmly, and his actions were methodical, not as if he wanted to vent a shou desire, but like a high god, treating him as a sacrifice, he was very gentlemanly and politely. Enjoy. Ye Chuijin''s embarrassing struggle was just a minor part of the sacrifice. He didn''t care, even though her tears had wetted the black cloth in front of her, her begging for mercy was getting weaker and weaker, and he never stopped. After Ye Chuijin passed out, Xue Mo showed a strange smile on his calm face. He loosened Ye Chuijin''s rope and gently stroked the red rope marks on her wrists and feet. His beautiful and gentle lover lay quietly in his arms, letting him play with him unconsciously. Her body is full of traces of his violence, showing the right to belong to this person. That''s great. Xue Mo looked at her and went back to three years ago in a daze. The day Ye Chuijin defected was their second anniversary. Those two years were the happiest two years in Xue Mo''s life. Ye Chuijin found all the feelings he hadn''t experienced since childhood. They were so in harmony, obviously the time was short, when Xue Mo saw Ye Chuijin, he could see the two of them have a happy life. At that time, Xue Mo felt that the world was not so cold, at least in Ye Chuijin, he had the warmest company. Ye Chuijin to him is like an oasis in a dry desert, like a lamp at the corner of a street in the early morning. On that day, Xue Mo prepared the diamond ring and placed it in his chest pocket. With longing, he waited for Ye Chuijin to return home, and couldn''t wait to give her a fairy tale kingdom. But in the end he didn''t wait for Ye Chuijin, only a phone call and a video from Yu Ze. During that time, he was alive and unconscious, and Yu Ze was always worried that he would not be able to make it through. In fact, he couldn''t make it through, he was already dead. Died in a bullet that Ye Chuijin gave him. At this time, the man who gave him the shot himself returned, lying under him, letting him play around. Xue Mo looked at his territory slowly. There was no light in the room, and the bright moonlight shone through the window, illuminating her traces clearly. The black silk and satin complemented her skin, making her skin white, and the bruises on it became more and more conspicuous. Xue Mo gently stroked those marks, and after a long while he hugged the person from the bed. The unconscious lover slept in his arms cleverly, and Xue Mo hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to imprison people in his arms forever. "That''s great. If you''re like this, you''ll never betray me, that would be great." Xue Mo chuckled and whispered in Ye Chuijin''s ear, with a low, cruel meaning: "Of course, in the future. You will never have a chance to betray me again." In the moonlight, two people hug each other like swans crossing their necks. It seems that only in this way can he have the person in his arms. ------------ Chapter 16： Defection lover of domineering president (16) ? The next day Ye Chuijin was awakened by the sun. The nine o''clock sunlight in the summer shone on the bed and sprinkled on Ye Chuijin''s face like a waterfall, completely awakening Ye Chuijin. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open, and after a while she covered her eyes with her arms, as if crying. The system looked at her like this, and felt that the soul chicken soup that she downloaded was finally useful. At this moment, Ye Chuijin''s voice came from his mind: [I rely on this to be too hot, my baby is dead. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin chattered: [I always felt that our family was silently a man posted by individuals, but I didn''t expect to make such a move of leaving without drawing the curtains, which really disappointed me. ¡¿ System: [...you have nothing else to say? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pondered for a while, a little disgusted: [Wow, don''t you want to hear me talk about yesterday''s process in detail? Isn''t it said that in order to protect the privacy of the host, blocking will be activated in this case? Why are you so yellow? The shielding is on and you want to hear colorful stories from others. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin is a little reluctant: [Let''s do it, I can''t tell you if you have to listen...] The system roars: [Who asked you this! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [Not to hear me talk about this, what else do you want to hear? ¡¿ System: [You have been (beep -), don''t you feel anything? ! ] For example, angry and sad? Ye Chuijin pondered over it carefully: [...very cool? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ As Ye Chuijin said, he also recollected: [As expected of a person who can be a BOSS, this physical fitness is good! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [That waist, that leg, that figure, tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk The system really didn''t want to hear her make a pornographic joke, and immediately interrupted her: [ding¡ªthe target character''s blackening value is -20, and the current blackening value is 75. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s attention was really attracted away, she was very excited: [Oh, the blackening value disappeared, it was really immediate. ¡¿ The system breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Chuijin continued: [I just said, there is nothing between me and Xue Mo that we couldn''t solve last time. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin did a division and looked even more excited: [If there is, then five times! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin talked poorly with the system, but didn''t forget to act. She lay in the scene of the crime for a long time in pain, and finally got up, put on her clothes, moved to the door slowly, and opened the door. Ye Chuijin was taken aback as soon as he opened the door. At the door, a polite butler was standing there. Seeing her come out, the butler gave a perfect smile in time. "Hello, Miss Nie, this is for you from our young master." With that said, the housekeeper reached out and handed Ye Chuijin a thick unsealed envelope. Ye Chuijin took the envelope reflexively, and then his face changed. Without opening the envelope in his hand, Ye Chuijin knew what was inside only by feeling. She shook her hand, the envelope fell from her hand, and the red, dazzling money fell out of the envelope. Ye Chuijin looked at the money on the ground with a pale face. The butler seemed to have a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of things, and he was not surprised at all. He bent down to pick up the money, put it back in the envelope, and handed it to Ye Chuijin again. Ye Chuijin raised her face, her eyes filled with despair and resentment. Ye Chuijin: [Where can there be money in this era? How vulgar is the money, can''t you give it to the card? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 17： Defection lover of domineering president (17) ? The system has been traversing the world quickly and horizontally for so many years, and it has always been distressed by its host, but since it has been bound to Ye Chuijin, it has distressed itself all the time. The host of glamorous **** has seen a lot of them, but it is really the first one to have such an upright and glamorous **** like this one. Although Ye Chuijin was furious with the system, she still looked haggard and tough on the surface. The butler looked at her and seemed to have a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing. He smiled, his tone still elegant, but with a three-point warning: "Miss Nie, you''d better be informed and interesting." It''s like sending a beggar who doesn''t feel satisfied, and it''s like giving alms to a stray cat. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. The housekeeper did not persuade him much, but took her bag, put Qianzi carefully in her bag, and then handed it back to her with a decent smile: "Do you need to call the police for you?" The butler in front of him told Ye Chuijin frankly that it was useless to call the police. Just by looking at the surrounding environment, you can know that the person who took her into captivity yesterday is a powerful family. This kind of character is a huge monster to her, it can be said that it is impossible for a mayfly like her to shake such a big tree. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, shaking his hands and taking out the envelope that the housekeeper had stuffed into her bag, and slammed to the ground, the red, dazzling money was scattered all over the place, like the last announcement of the weak. Such a simple action exhausted her strength, and her face became paler. The butler looked at this scene with a smile, his eyes ironic, as if he was watching a clown. Ye Chuijin bypassed the housekeeper and walked up the stairs step by step. Her back is with a desperate and poignant beauty, and the whole process is filmed by ubiquitous cameras. When he reached the door of the mansion, Ye Chuijin opened the door and asked indifferently, "Who is he?" The butler smiled behind him, but did not answer, as if he was disdainful to answer. Ye Chuijin paused, but didn''t get an answer, she left this place without looking back. The Xue family¡¯s house is on the outskirts of the city. It has a beautiful environment and fresh air. It is a well-known area for the rich. Ye Chuijin walked alone for more than an hour before reaching the nearest bus stop. She was dressed in wrinkled professional attire, and her bare skin was covered with ambiguous traces, especially on her wrists and ankles. The scars on the ropes were so conspicuous that she attracted the attention of all the people as soon as she got on the car. Ye Chuijin didn''t care, so she played the scene of the victim and sat quietly next to the car window and looked out the window. The bus swayed all the way, and the crowd came and went up and down, and she was the only one sitting in the position silently, keeping the posture of looking at the car window still, and her heart was ashamed. It wasn''t until the bus reached the terminal that she came back into a daze and got off the bus stupidly. Behind her, a tall man wearing a mask also got out of the car, following Ye Chuijin from a distance. The terminal of the bus is Tianxiang Park, which faces a sparkling lake. Ye Chuijin entered the park in despair, and then sat down by the lake. The man also sat on the bench by the lake. His eyes were firmly locked in front of the woman sitting by the lake, quietly looking at the lake. The two sat quietly across the summer breeze, until the setting sun burned in the sky and dyed the whole world red. ------------ Chapter 18： Defection lover of domineering president (18) How long did Ye Chuijin sit by the lake, and how long Xue Mo sat on the bench behind her. He doesn''t know why he is sitting here? Can''t it be for this woman? Xue Mo sneered. If it''s for this woman, it''s probably because you hate her too much. I wish she died, but I didn''t want to make her die easily. At this moment, the woman sitting on the shore finally stood up. Probably because she had been sitting for too long, and because she hadn''t eaten for a day, she shook her body just now, and the soles of her feet felt soft and stumbled. "Be careful!" Xue Mo rushed over almost reflexively and pulled the person into his arms. The person in his arms was like a frightened bird, shuddering and pushed him: "No!" Xue Mo then realized what he had done. The people in front of them were full of horror, as if they were still stuck in a nightmare and had not awakened. He slowly let go of the person in his arms, lowered his eyes to cover the emotions in his eyes. When he raised his head again, he became the perfect tender and caring lover. The mottled traces on Ye Chuijin''s body were very conspicuous, but he was completely in a daze. He gently took her hand and whispered to the panicked Ye Chuijin: "Xiaojin, no matter what happens, let''s go home first." After he said this, he saw that the eyes of the person in front of him were red, and big tears fell, as if there was endless grievance. But in the end, Ye Chuijin didn''t say anything, just like a tired bird who had found the homecoming, he threw into his arms and responded with a crying voice: "Okay..." The two were speechless all the way, and Xue Mo didn''t ask anything after returning home, but just prepared bath water for her. When Ye Chuijin came out of the shower, he saw that the delicious food had been prepared on the table. Xue Mo showed a gentle smile at her: "Come and eat." Ye Chuijin sat down with a look of lethargy, convincingly unlovable. Xue Mo still didn''t ask during the meal, but thoughtfully picked her up some vegetables, and talked to her with gusto. Ye Chuijin just listened silently, without saying a word, losing all his vitality like a puppet. When the meal was finished, she finally raised her eyes and stretched out her hand to grab Xue Mo''s sleeve. "Amo..." Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, tears rolled down before he could say anything. She looked unspeakable, she seemed to be choked in her throat with a thousand words, and she wanted to tell him, and was afraid to tell him. Seeing her like this, Xue Mo held her in his arms. "It''s okay, don''t say anything you don''t want to say, and wait for two days to get better before telling me." His voice was low and magnetic. The system sighed secretly. This plot is really too torturous. Two people who love each other, the heroine had to betray the hero for some reason, and then he lost his memory and returned to the hero. The blackened hero retaliated against her cruelly. The system couldn''t help thinking about how the male protagonist would cry and regret after knowing the reason why the female protagonist really betrayed him. How painful it is to hurt a person he loves the most, every knife he pierces the heroine now will be a gap in his heart that cannot be healed in the future. Ignoring Ye Chuijin''s mouthfulness in his mind from time to time, this is simply a standard feature of abuse. The system took out the data handkerchief and wiped the corner of its eyes symbolically, and continued to watch the show. Xue Mo held Ye Chuijin. If there were no stories from three years ago, then he would be a true perfect lover, able to tolerate everything his lover had: "No matter what happens, it is not your fault." Hearing what Xue Mo said, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but complain in his mind: [That''s not it, it''s obviously all your fault. ¡¿ I am immersed in the inextricable system in the plot of abusive body and heart: [¡­] Ye Chuijin pondered it for himself, and made up for the tragic atmosphere like abusive text: [Can''t be wrong, he did a good job yesterday, hehehe. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What did it do wrong to tie it to the host Ye Chuijin? ? ? ------------ Chapter 19： Defection lover of domineering president (19) ?Because of the incident yesterday, Ye Chuijin went back to the room at night and pretended to cry under the quilt. In fact, he was trembling with a smile while watching "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf" under the covers, and continued to follow the drama until the early hours of the morning. Just fell asleep. The next day Ye Chuijin was awakened by the system, and the system "ding-ding" in her mind as if she was crazy, making Ye Chuijin unable to sleep even if she wanted to sleep. [Ding¡ªIt is detected that the host has received a short message from a key person, and the system will automatically remind you, please check the host as soon as possible. ¡¿ [Ding¡ªIt is detected that the host has received a short message from a key person, and the system will automatically remind you, please check the host as soon as possible. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡­¡¿ After Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, the system became quiet. Ye Chuijin: [...] Ye Chuijin: [What do you want to do? ! ¡¿ The calm system prompt sounded again: [Ding¡ªThe system detects that the host has received a text message from a key person, and the system automatically reminds it. Please check it as soon as possible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin hardly experienced a bit of emotion called "gloriousness" from the same systemic sound. Ye Chuijin refused: [Why do you want to remind me automatically? I did not subscribe to this feature? Are you retaliating against me? ? ¡¿ The system is very calm: [The system adheres to the service attitude of ¡®host first¡¯, and lays a solid foundation for the host¡¯s tasks by independently selecting various basic functions. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...If I don''t listen to you, I''m retaliating against me! ¡¿ The system will also debate: [The system is automatically set according to the setting method of the commonly used software on the host''s original interface, please be correct. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is indignant: [Where do I have any commonly used software that reminds me of news? I didn''t, you talk nonsense! ¡¿ The system is calm and free: [QQ. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...] Ye Chuijin: [Oh. ] Quite powerless to refute. After waking up, Ye Chuijin spent a while on the bed and turned over lazily, and took the phone next to the pillow. The system didn''t lie to her on this point. At this moment, there was a new text message lying in the inbox of the phone. Ye Chuijin didn''t care to open it. Two or three seconds later, she asked the system uncertainly in her mind: [Am I so ugly? ¡¿ The system is very firm: [Yes. ¡¿ After getting the answer from the system, Ye Chuijin shook his hand and the phone snapped onto the bed. Then she jumped out of the bed in a panic and ran out without wearing her shoes. In the living room, Xue Mo, who got up early, was making breakfast. He is in a good mood, he is slow when cooking, and enjoys the process very much. When Ye Chuijin rushed in panic, the corners of Xue Mo''s lips formed a sharp angle. But when he turned around and faced Ye Chuijin, only a gentle, worried expression remained on his face. "What''s wrong with Xiaojin?" He said so. Ye Chuijin looked at him with a pale face, and finally she slowly walked to him step by step, stretched out her hand to hug his waist tightly, and buried her face on his chest. "Amo..." Her voice came from her chest, soaked with endless pain and despair. Xue Mo looked down at her. There was a dark red hickey on her neck, which was very conspicuous on her white skin. In fact, her whole body was filled with such ambiguous traces, and under her clean white pajamas, was a filthy body of Yin that had been picked up by others. Xue Mo put his hand on her neck, covering the hickey. His voice was gentle, like a devil trying to lead people into the abyss. "What happened?" ------------ Chapter 20： Defection lover of domineering president (20) ? Just now Ye Chuijin received a multimedia message from an unfamiliar number on his phone. There was only one picture in the MMS. In the picture, Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed, and the skin exposed outside the quilt was covered with traces of joy. He knew what had happened at a glance. There is also a three-word message: Come to the company. Of course Xue Mo knew what had happened, and he waited to see her cry. But until the end, Ye Chuijin just buried his face on his chest, and then raised his head after a while, Ye Chuijin gave him a fragile smile. "Nothing... I have a nightmare." Xue Mo''s eyes flashed. He looked at the people in front of him and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, I am here." After speaking, Xue Mo turned around easily, seeming to really believe the explanation: "The meal will be ready soon, you can wait a moment. Take a good rest at home today, don''t go out..." "No!" Ye Chuijin immediately denied his proposal. Xue Mo turned his head and looked at her with doubts on his face: "I will have a good rest at home today, can''t you?" Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip. After a while, she replied in a sour voice, "No, I have an appointment with a company for an interview today." Xue Mo walked over, lifted her face, and looked at her seriously: "Xiaojin, no matter what happens, I will always stand by your side. Rest for two days and don''t force yourself." As he said, he lowered his head and kissed her lips as usual. But Ye Chuijin pushed him away before he even touched it. She was trembling all over, it seemed that this kiss thought of something terrifying. Ye Chuijin''s face was pale, and the tears in her eyes fell immediately. She slowly squatted down and hugged her legs, crying silently like a helpless and scared child. What happened last night was a bolt from the blue, and the text messages I received this morning made it worse. Why does Yu Ze have her picture? Xue Mo did not speak. He stood there, watching her every expression and every movement carefully. That''s it, get a sense of standing in the abyss, my love. Experience how I stumbled forward alone in the abyss of fear and hatred three years ago. I couldn''t see the way forward or the light. As you said, this is a nightmare. And this nightmare will never wake up. After eating, Ye Chuijin went out. Xue Mo cleaned up the room at home, then comfortably took out a bottle of red wine and poured two glasses of wine. He picked up one of them and touched the other gently. "Boom." He was in a good mood and dubbed the two cups. On the other side, Ye Chuijin quickly arrived downstairs in the company. No one stopped her this time, and Ye Chuijin came to Yu Ze''s office unimpeded all the way. At the office door, she took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door of Yu Ze''s office. "Please come in." Ye Chuijin opened the door with caution and walked in. Yu Zezheng was immersed in some documents, and when she saw her, he didn''t say much, just pointed his finger at the sofa. "Sit down first, I''ll finish this work." Ye Chuijin sat on the sofa with a cold face. It was already ten o''clock after Yu Ze finished the work. He stretched out and stood up, then opened the drawer of the desk, took an envelope, and handed it to Ye Chuijin. Seeing this envelope, Ye Chuijin''s face was extremely cold. The anger she had suppressed for two days finally vented out: "What the **** do you want to do?!" ------------ Chapter 21： Defection lover of domineering president (21) Hearing Ye Chuijin''s angry questioning, Yu Ze was stunned, and then laughed out loud. "Why? It was delivered today, with your name written on it. I''m still wondering if I will call you and ask you to collect it later, and then you will come." Said Yu Ze and took the envelope. Putting it on the table in front of her, he asked casually: "What''s inside?" Ye Chuijin opened her mouth, shaking all over. Yu Ze looked at her and waved his hand in front of her: "What''s the matter, she looks desperate? As your former boss, it hurts me to see my former employee like this." Ye Chuijin looked at him with a voice as if squeezed from his throat: "Isn''t it the message you sent me?" "Information? What information?" Yu Ze had doubts on his face. Seeing him like this, Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip, cold sweat was clearly visible on his forehead. Yu Ze turned around to get the remote control of the air conditioner: "Is my office so hot? Look at you, sweating all over." Talking about Yu Ze, she laughed and teased her: "You said, wearing long-sleeved trousers in the summer, isn''t it worrying about what I will do to you, right?" He was calm and seemed to have nothing to do with this incident. Ye Chuijin applauded him in his heart, and praised him with the system: [Look at the acting skills of others, which little fresh meat can compare to? ¡¿ The inextricable system that is immersed in the plot of abusive body and heart has been cut across the board again. It looked at Ye Chuijin''s essence while chatting with it in his mind, while being able to deal with Yu Ze with ease, hypocrisy was quite level. The system ridiculed her: [The host''s acting skills are also very good. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin hastily humbled: [Hey, it can''t be compared, it''s just that I have taken a few shadow queens. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t delay acting with Yu Ze at all, her face was pale, and she looked at him blankly: "The text message...really you didn''t send it?" The enemies that can be found are not terrible, the most terrifying is the enemy that is hidden by the side like a shadow, but can''t be touched. Such an enemy is like a poisonous snake, maybe it will give you a fatal blow from the dark. If it was really the news from Yu Ze, Ye Chuijin might not be afraid. Xue Mo grasped her mind quite accurately. Yu Ze smiled and looked at her: "Why are you so strange today? What news is it that makes you care so much?" Ye Chuijin complained to the system: [This still needs to be asked, what news do you not have a B-number in your heart? ¡¿ On the surface, Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing, if it''s okay, I will leave first." Then she stood up, turned and prepared to leave. At this moment, Yu Ze stopped her: "Hey, take your things away." Ye Chuijin glanced at the envelope with a cold tone: "This is not my thing." Ye Chuijin: [How much money do you think is there? I held it yesterday and it was quite thick, isn''t it a bit thin today? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Yu Ze smiled and stuffed the envelope into her hand: "Our company is only you named Nie Yunjin, why isn''t it yours?" Ye Chuijin squeezed the envelope and exclaimed to the system: [Wow, it really is thin, really thin! It was very heavy yesterday! Yu Ze actually got a kickback? ! It''s really not a person to look like! My righteous soul is burning! ¡¿ The system knew that it could not return her, but still couldn''t help answering: [Yesterday you were weak and powerless...] Yu Ze stuffed her an envelope while continuing to persuade her: "I have seriously thought about what you said these past two days. I apologize to you for my previous frivolity." System: [So I feel that the envelope is heavy. In fact, this envelope is yesterday''s envelope, and nothing has changed. ¡¿ Yu Ze: "I also hope you can think about it after you go back. The door of Yiyuan Design will always be open for you." System: [It has nothing to do with Yu Ze, please don''t throw the pot around. ¡¿ Yu Ze: "You are a talented person. I hope your talent can be used by Yiyuan Design." System: [Host? Can the host hear? Host? Host? ¡¿ Yu Ze: "What''s wrong, why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Chuijin: "..." Ye Chuijin: [...] ------------ Chapter 22： Defection lover of domineering president (22) ?Having been waiting for the door designed by Yiyuan, Ye Chuijin was still confused. She was like an eggplant beaten by frost, no matter what the system shouted, she remained silent. Seeing her appearance, the system finally stopped speaking contentedly. Ye Chuijin was a chatter herself, but it was the first time that she realized that listening to people (systems) was so guilty. It was simply not done by humans. Ye Chuijin sighed: [From now on, I will never talk to you when playing with others. ¡¿ The system thankfully: [Okay. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: [I never expected that you are so annoying to be annoying. ¡¿ System: [...] Is this the point? And who is more annoying, don''t you know it yourself? ? ? After returning home, when he saw Xue Mo, Ye Chuijin sighed again: [Tell me, why does he have to solve a problem that can be solved by going to bed? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was not convinced: [Obviously he was very cool yesterday. ¡¿ System: [...] Forget it, what does it care about with this garbage host? The house looked clean as when Ye Chuijin left. Xue Mo stood in a clean room looking at her, and embraced her. "came back." His eyebrows looked handsome and full of vitality, like the warmest sunshine in the world. Ye Chuijin walked over and leaned against his chest. The warm home, the embracing couple, covered by the white sunlight, it looks like a perfect painting. Ye Chuijin had a good rest at home for two days. In the past two days, Xue Mo, as a perfect boyfriend, greeted her with warmth, and every time Ye Chuijin "struggled" to tell her what happened that day, he gave her a broad chest and a gentle sympathy: "It''s okay, if You don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t ask. Tell me when you want to tell me." Ye Chuijin cried in touch: ¡¾Look at my house silently, people say, the most important thing is that it is long and lasting. ¡¿ System: [...] Is the last sentence actually the point? As if he knew what the system was thinking, Ye Chuijin added: [It''s just that the number of times is a bit low. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Of course, Ye Chuijin''s only regret soon came to an end. After a full week of rest at home, Ye Chuijin stood up again with Xue Mo''s encouragement, ready to go out to find a job. When she came home at night this time, she didn''t care much. She left the interview company at five or six o''clock and got on the subway early. Then, when she got out of the car, someone covered her nose and dragged her away. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again, it was the same routine again. When Xue Mo found her by the lake again, Ye Chuijin cried out of breath in his arms. Xue Mo still didn''t ask anything, and led the people home silently. Everything is like a copy of the last time. Ye Chuijin received the text message again the next day. This time she did not go to the company. At night, Xue Mo went out to buy groceries. When she came back, she brought back an envelope with a strange face. Ye Chuijin almost collapsed and took the envelope, then threw the envelope out screaming. The next day, within two minutes of Xue Mo''s departure, the door of his house was knocked. Ye Chuijin was sitting on the sofa when he heard the knock on the door. Even though the sun outside was shining brightly, but she seemed to be very cold, surrounded by the quilt, and she was clumped together on the sofa. There was a knock on the door, and she glanced at the door in horror. The person outside seemed very polite, knocked politely twice, and then there was no sound. After a period of silence, Ye Chuijin walked slowly from the sofa to the door, and first looked out from the cat''s eye. There is no one outside. Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief before opening the door. Then she looked stiffly at the door. At the door, a familiar envelope was placed there. Seeing the envelope again, Ye Chuijin seemed to have accepted his fate, bent down to pick it up, and then closed the door. When Xue Mo came back, what he saw was Ye Chuijin, who was unusually calm. Ye Chuijin has been having nightmares for the past two days, so Xue Mo will accompany her to sleep intimately every day. Ye Chuijin often woke up in the middle of the night, and lack of sleep made her appear haggard and fragile, and even a little disturbed and panicked. She, who is as calm as she is now, doesn''t seem to be really calm, but reveals a deep despair. Xue Mo put down the things in his hands, walked over and hugged her in his arms. "What happened?" This sentence is the one he said most often in the past two days. Ye Chuijin did not answer as usual, she just shed tears silently. After a long while, when Xue Mo wanted to continue to play the perfect boyfriend and comfort her, Ye Chuijin finally responded. "Amo...I can''t make it anymore." ------------ Chapter 23： Defection lover of domineering president (23) ?¡ªAmo, I can''t make it anymore. After hearing these words, Xue Mo was stunned for a moment, then lowered his voice, as if he was afraid to startle her. "If you can''t make it, tell me what happened?" Ye Chuijin looked at him with godless eyes. Xue Mo pushed the bangs on her forehead to one side and gently stroked her cheeks: "Is there anything we can take care of together, okay?" Looking at the gentle boyfriend in front of him, Ye Chuijin finally said what Ye Chuijin said in his throat. She was crying like a bullied child and finally found the adult complaining: "I... was raped..." Seeing the painful person in front of him, Xue Mo slowly hugged her into his arms. Ye Chuijin''s tears fell in large ones, and wet the clothes on his chest. Xue Mo should have laughed, but he put his arms around her thin shoulders, and finally couldn''t help frowning. Ye Chuijin cried fiercely for a while, as if to cry out all the grievances of these days, and fell asleep deeply when she finished crying. Xue Mo took the person back to the room and looked at the person on the bed under the moonlight. She was nestled in the quilt, her thin body bulged in the quilt, and there were tears on her small face. This is his "love". Xue Mo lowered his eyes, pushed open the bedroom door, walked to the balcony, and lit a cigarette. The moonlight outside was just right, and there was an old couple walking hand in hand downstairs. The old man seemed to have inconvenience in his legs and feet, so the old lady helped him, and the two carefully walked through the alley, through the small street, and slowly disappeared in front of them. Xue Mo watched quietly, watching the two old people help each other and disappear before his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Just then, the phone rang. Xue Mo took out his cell phone and answered the call. "Hey?" The opposite Yu Ze said something, but Xue Mo was silent. Yu Ze was a little at a loss for a moment: "Brother Mo?" Xue Mo pinched out the cigarette in his hand, looking at the direction in which the old couple disappeared, looking a little false and gentle in the moonlight. "Yu Ze, what are the chances of her recovering her memory?" Hearing Xue Mo''s question, Yu Ze was stunned for a moment, and then his heart became futile: "Brother Mo, are you soft-hearted?! Do you remember how she treated you in the first place? You are soft-hearted to her now, when she was Why can I betray you cruelly?!" The voice of Yu Ze gritted her teeth came from the other end of the phone: "She is a cold-blooded animal with no heart and liver! Are you going to be fooled by her a second time?" Hearing Yu Ze saying this, Xue Mo was silent for a moment, and finally laughed: "Compared to hate, do you think you hate her more or I hate her more?" Yu Ze paused. Xue Mo raised his head again, and became the vengeful person who returned from **** with a cold look: "You don''t need to remind me what I should do." Yu Ze only breathed a sigh of relief. After hanging up, Xue Mo stood quietly in front of the window for a while, and finally turned around. He walked slowly to Ye Chuijin''s bed and looked at the woman lying on the bed. The man slept soundly in the blanket like a child, and the whole person looked soft and lovely. But in fact- Xue Mo touched his chest. At the beginning, the pain that felt pierced through the heart had settled, leaving an empty piece of nothingness. His eyes flashed, and the expression on his face finally calmed down. so be it. Ye Chuijin received the system prompt as soon as he woke up the next day. ¡¾Ding¡ªThe target''s blackening value is +5, and the current blackening value is 80. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 24： Defection lover of domineering president (24) This time Ye Chuijin was really stunned. The day before yesterday, she was arrested like this, thinking that she would lose another 20 this time, but in fact nothing happened. At that time, Ye Chuijin was still thinking whether she did not resist enough fiercely or did not cry enough, why did Xue Mo brew the stuffed sauce with her without reducing the blackening value? I haven''t figured out the previous question yet, and the next question comes again. Ye Chuijin grieved Baba: [What''s the situation? Why did my kung fu blackening value increase after a nap? Is my sleeping posture not good enough? No, am I not a 360-degree beauty without blind spots? ? ¡¿ The system didn''t say anything, it just replayed the phone call of Yu Ze and Xue Mo yesterday to her. After listening, Ye Chuijin hugged herself on the bed, feeling young and lonely and helpless. Ye Chuijin: [I am not, I am not, he is talking nonsense. ¡¿ The system reminded her: [You stole the file, right? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [That''s not what you forced others to steal. It''s obvious that you are a guilty man, but you make people hold the blame. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin finally threw the pot out, and said more arrogantly: [Look at you, I have to steal some documents. If they don''t steal the documents, hasn''t the task been completed now, and we will stay and fly silently with our family? ¡¿ System: [...] It is actually unable to refute it, and there seems to be a little guilty conscience and apology in its heart? ? Is it possible that the host is poisonous and can infect this system? ? ? The system had deep doubts about itself. Ye Chuijin continued to babble, and at this moment, Xue Mo knocked on the door and walked in. He still had a gentle smile on his face, with breakfast in his hands. "Woke up?" He put his breakfast on the bedside table as he said. No matter how you look at it, Xue Mo looks like a good man who is wholeheartedly thinking about his girlfriend. Ye Chuijin also showed a fragile smile at him, no matter how she looked, she was a pure and clean girl. The postdoctoral fellows from the two Academy of Dramatic Fine Arts were enthusiastic about acting. When breakfast was about to be finished, Xue Mo said the business: "Xiaojin, I am going out to find a job." The reason why he stayed at home and didn''t go out to find a job was particularly perfunctory, saying that his body didn''t allow it. He has eight-pack abs, long legs and long hands, and a big man who can hold her motionless with one hand said that his body is not allowed. Faced with such a perfunctory excuse, she can only choose to believe what Ye Chuijin can do. Hearing Xue Mo say this at this time, Ye Chuijin immediately looked worried: "Don''t force it, I can go out and look for work when I get better." Xue Mo was silent for a while, then shook her hand with serious eyes: "Xiaojin, I know you are worried about me, but I am more worried about you." After he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin immediately shed tears in cooperation. Xue Mo held the person in his arms as if he was holding some rare treasure, and spoke softly. "Don''t be afraid, I am here for everything." Ye Chuijin nodded frantically in his arms. Xue Mo did what he said and went out to look for work the next day. After Ye Chuijin sent the person away, she sat on the sofa alone, doing nothing, as if she had been hit by the previous events. At ten o''clock in the morning, Ye Chuijin fell asleep on the sofa in the sunshine. She vaguely felt that someone had come in, but her eyelids had been fighting, her spirits were also chaotic, she didn''t know what was going on. The system had reminded her that there was a problem with breakfast, so she didn''t talk too much and watched her acting. Ye Chuijin was awakened by Xue Mohuang when he woke up again. "Xiaojin, Xiaojin..." When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again, he saw Xue Mo''s worried face. "Amo...what''s wrong with me?" Seeing that she was awake, Xue Mo immediately hugged her in his arms. There was chaos around, fire trucks were calling around, and many neighbors upstairs and downstairs were discussing. ------------ Chapter 25： Defection lover of domineering president (25) ? "It seems that the wires and circuits on the fourth floor are aging and burnt up all of a sudden." "Fortunately, Lao Liu on the fourth floor is not at home, otherwise the matter would be serious." "That''s not it. It hurts them on the third floor..." Ye Chuijin raised his head and saw the billowing black smoke on the fourth and third floors. The third floor is the rental house she and Xue Mo rented. Ye Chuijin was anxious: "Our things are still upstairs!" Xue Mo looked very open-minded: "If you are okay, it is the best news." Ye Chuijin buried his face in his arms and couldn''t help but complain to the system: [Of course I am fine, what can I do with 400 cameras in a family? ¡¿ Besides, both of them knew who caused the fire. Fire prevention measures in the old city are very poor. When the fire is extinguished, there is nothing left in the entire rental house, and the two naturally have to go out to live at night. Xue Mo had already planned, and with Ye Chuijin turned around, he found a clean and cheap hotel. Before going to bed at night, Xue Mo smiled and kissed her: "Good night." Ye Chuijin also smiled and said goodnight to him. ¡ª Two hours later, Ye Chuijin woke up on the familiar black big bed. She earned the chains on her hands and feet, and complained to the system in her heart: [Our family is good at everything silently, just like playing bundled PLAY, which makes me a little worried. ¡¿ The system knew that it couldn''t answer her, but couldn''t help but ask: [What is worrying about? ¡¿Isn''t she having fun by herself? Ye Chuijin sighed: [He is worried and waits until the relationship between the two of us is revealed, how can he deal with me? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said, "I''m getting used to bundling PLAY. If one day he doesn''t tie me, what should I do? I have to adapt to the new posture again. People will be shy, hey. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Xue Mo had tossed her to death again this time, no matter how Ye Chuijin begged for mercy, he didn''t stop. After Ye Chuijin passed out, he picked her up, got into the car, and took her back to the hotel. After Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, the whole person looked at Xue Mo in confusion, as if he couldn''t reflect that he was there. Xue Mo gently sent her a good morning kiss as usual. "morning." Ye Chuijin came back to his senses. She hugged Xue Mo in a panic and buried her face in his arms. Xue Mo sounded a little puzzled: "What''s wrong, Xiaojin, what happened?" Ye Chuijin trembled all over. Xue Mo slowly stroked her back, as if comforting her, but Ye Chuijin cried and opened his hand. "do not want¡­" Xue Mo gently curled the corners of his lips. He asked softly: "What''s the matter? Is it a nightmare?" Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, but trembled, his eyes were filled with unresolved despair, like stealing a mouthful of popularity from hell. Xue Mo could understand her despair, but he was still gentle. He gently hugged her as if he didn''t know anything, and his voice was gentle when he coaxed her. "What happened? Did you dream of something bad? Tell me." Ye Chuijin just shook his head. Xue Mo didn''t force her either. After Ye Chuijin had enough tears and finally calmed down, she said to Xue Mo pleadingly: "Amo, let''s not stay in this hotel, okay? Let''s change the place?" Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, a perfect boyfriend like Xue Mo wouldn''t ask much. He just kissed her forehead gently, with a perfect smile on his face. "good." ------------ Chapter 26： Defection lover of domineering president (26) ?Because Ye Chuijin seemed to have a nightmare, Xue Mo took her to the seemingly upscale hotel for a good reason, and swiped the card to pay. Ye Chuijin looked a little relieved after changing the new place. Regardless of whether it was a nightmare yesterday or those things that really happened, she didn''t want to stay in that hotel anymore. When it was time to go to bed at night, Ye Chuijin held Xue Mo''s arm tightly and looked at him in fear: "A Mo, can you hold me tight at night?" She looked like a child who was afraid of being abandoned, Xue Mo did not refuse, and hugged her tightly in his arms. Ye Chuijin''s pale face was alive with a trace of anger, and gradually, she fell asleep in his arms. Ye Chuijin, who fell asleep quietly, looked the same as before, all in such a clean and simple appearance, especially like the most beautiful look in Xue Mo''s memory. Xue Mo looked at her quietly, without moving. There is no hatred in his eyes, no pain, only a quiet lake of true tenderness. This lake put all the knives, swords, shadows and gravel quicksand that could cut people into the bottom of the lake, turning it into the calmest and gentlest appearance on the surface. At twelve o''clock, the hotel bell rang. Seemingly awakened by such a sound, the girl in her arms shuddered abruptly, and shrank into Xue Mo''s arms unconsciously like fear of the cold. The appearance of such dependence made the corners of Xue Mo''s mouth arouse. He stretched out his hand to quietly portray the appearance of his lover in his arms. That''s it. Rely on me more. He lowered his head and gently kissed her brows and eyes. Think of me as your life-saving straw, as your only beacon of dark hell. In the moonlight, the handsome-looking man smiled, but the smile on the corner of his mouth looked like a vampire. If you can''t fall in love with me like I loved you, how can you feel my pain when I abandon you personally. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he opened his eyes and saw Xue Mo''s quiet and sleeping face. It''s rare that the two of them didn''t have the acting skills of each other, Ye Chuijin simply looked at him with his head. Ye Chuijin: [Yeah, does your system choose BOSS also depends on your face? ¡¿ The system did not speak. Ye Chuijin continued to be happy: [You tell me that Xue Mo looks so good-looking, I can''t forgive him for what he did? ¡¿ The system was numb. Looking at Xue Mo''s face, Ye Chuijin became a competent Xue Chu. Xue Mo slept lightly, and he woke up when Ye Chuijin first woke up. Then Xue Mo, who pretended to sleep, felt that the burning eyes of the person next to him were tracing his cheeks over and over again. If you didn''t know what kind of person Ye Chuijin was, Xue Mo would have believed that she really liked him. Xue Mo opened his eyes and met a pair of eyes that looked sweet and affectionate. Only him seemed to be seen in those eyes, it seemed that the whole world was him. Obviously someone who can betray others casually, but with such affectionate eyes. Xue Mo took a deep look at her, said nothing, just stretched out his hand and gently scratched her nose. Such an intimate action made the other party smile and squinted, and it seemed that the pain that had appeared on her had disappeared with this small action. Ye Chuijin seemed to admire him so much, as long as he was by his side, she could make her smile like this when she was already half-footed in hell. ------------ Chapter 27： Defection lover of domineering president (27) After changing to a good hotel, nothing happened again. Ye Chuijin had a good life for two days. When she went downstairs to buy food a week later, she saw Xue Mo was negotiating with the front desk staff. "Can''t you give me another two days?" Xue Mo''s voice was suppressed, but Ye Chuijin, who was very close to him, still heard it. The staff smiled decently, but their words were unusually firm: "Sorry sir, your prepaid room rate is not enough. If you still can''t pay it, please leave tomorrow at noon, okay?" Ye Chuijin listened behind, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Ye Chuijin: [He wants me to realize that we don¡¯t have enough money? Is that so? ¡¿ The system also pondered for a while: [It should be. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin¡¯s eyes gleamed: [According to the novel''s routine, our poor house leaks in the night rain. Should he pretend to be seriously ill next, so I had no money to sell myself to the big boss. Underneath the handsome boss (beep¡ª), (beep¡ª) and (beep¡ª)? ? ¡¿ Because there have been cases where the host of TB talked about the system crashing, now their systems have autonomous protection programs. Once the host''s words do not conform to the socialist values, the host''s inappropriate words will be appropriately blocked. Ye Chuijin used all three words in a row to be blocked, and the system didn''t need to think too much about the scope of these three words. The system was silent for a moment, afraid that she would say something inappropriate for children, so she said perfunctorily: [That''s right. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her face shyly, with an excited tone: [Oh! Then why don''t we get poorer earlier! he he he he he. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ When Xue Mo failed to negotiate at the counter and turned to go back to the room, Ye Chuijin immediately hid away where Xue Mo could not see. In the evening, when the two actors were sitting face to face, Xue Mo spoke first: "Xiaojin, I''m going out to find a job tomorrow, can you be in the hotel alone?" Ye Chuijin immediately held his watch after hearing what he said, "Amo, let''s leave the room tomorrow." Xue Mo frowned. Ye Chuijin seemed to smile very intimately: "We can''t live here all the time, I want to go back to our house tomorrow, maybe it''s been repaired?" The fire was so hot that day, it is almost impossible to say that the house has been repaired now. Ye Chuijin only said this to find a reason for the two to check out. Xue Mo paused and agreed. The two of them were particularly silent during this meal. Ye Chuijin still sighed in her heart: [What is this called? This is called a penny to stump the hero. ¡¿ The system dismantled her indifferently: ¡¾Aren''t you two trying to play the game by yourself? ¡¿ One pretended to have amnesia, the other pretended to have no money, Biao Xi Biao was quite happy. Ye Chuijin smiled: [The plot needs it, the plot needs it. ¡¿ The next day Ye Chuijin really took Xue Mo to look at their little house. The house burned too badly, and the workers who cleaned it up have not yet cleaned it up, so it is obvious that it cannot live in people. Ye Chuijin took Xue Mo''s arm naturally, without a trace of haze on his face, and looked at him with a smile: "It looks like we can only continue to live elsewhere." Xue Mo nodded. Ye Chuijin hugged his arm tightly, Xue Mo found a trace of fear and tension behind her smile, but Ye Chuijin''s appearance was still very calm. "Amo, don''t let me go anytime, okay?" Hearing these words, Xue Mo smiled. He nodded meaningfully: "Don''t worry, no matter where you are, I won''t let you go." Ye Chuijin rubbed into his arms happily. ------------ Chapter 28： Defection lover of domineering president (28) ?Because of the lack of money, the two found a small hotel again. When she went to bed at night, Ye Chuijin got into Xue Mo''s bed and hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid of being dragged away by something. Xue Mo was very cooperative and took her into his arms. The night passed calmly, those nightmare-like haze seemed to have moved away from him, Ye Chuijin regained his vigor in the morning. She smiled and said good morning to Xue Mo, then hummed a song and got up to wash. Even after experiencing three desperate rapes, she was still full of vitality when she was in front of him. Only when she was alone, could Xue Mo see her desperate and sad expression. Xue Mo looked behind her, not knowing what he was thinking. At nine o''clock in the morning, when Xue Mo was about to go out to find a job, Ye Chuijin received a call. After the phone call, she thought for a while, as if she had figured out something, she ran to hold Xue Mo''s hand. "Amo, don''t go to work, I have found a job." Xue Mo looked at her. Ye Chuijin shook the mobile phone in his hand: "Just now the head of the personnel department designed by Yiyuan called me and said that the company values ??my ability and hopes I can continue to work." Before Xue Mo talked to her to persuade her, Ye Chuijin explained with a smile: "I just resigned because I didn''t think it was taken seriously. Now the Minister of Personnel specifically called me. I think I can be resurrected with blood." The next day, Ye Chuijin put on the long-lost professional attire. She gently hugged Xue Mo before going out. "everything will be fine." What she said was very firm. Xue Mo looked at her and smiled: "Yes, everything will be fine." Probably it was Xue Mo''s words that worked. After Ye Chuijin returned to the company, she found that everything really started to get better. Her position is still the team leader, but this time Yu Ze began to give her tasks. Before she left, the cooperation between the company and yes&red "coincidentally" was stranded because of yes&red issues, and she waited for Ye Chuijin to return before restarting. Ye Chuijin was still the legendary person who came in through the back door, but this time was obviously different from the previous one. The tasks Yu Ze gave Ye Chuijin were all within her ability. On the surface, it seemed a little difficult, but in fact, it was not that difficult to do. This also made many employees look at her with admiration. She, the team leader, is also gradually gaining a foothold in the design department. In particular, Ye Chuijin seemed to work very hard, which for some reason gained some impression points. And Yu Ze really gave up on her. He never contacted her in private. On the surface, one of the two is a department employee and the other is a vice president of the company. There is no intersection. This is also called the too ambiguous things about Ye Chuijin. The element gradually disappeared. On Thursday, the person in charge of yes&red finally arrived at Yiyuan Design Company. The person in charge is a bald middle-aged old man with an authentic London accent. He looks very happy with a big belly, and he is also very talkative. After he arrived, the company''s senior executives held meetings after meetings, and after a full week of meetings, they finally sent a document. When Li Zhe, the head of the design department, got the documents, he called the owner of the design department to the conference room. "This is an opportunity, an opportunity to show yourself on the international jewelry stage." He waved the folder in his hand impassionedly, particularly excited: "Yes&red''s jewelry collection for the 100th anniversary has been set, and the theme is "My Lover." The ring has been designed. We can''t compete for this, but the earrings and necklaces in the "My Lover" series have not yet been finalized." Speaking of Li Zhe¡¯s great chicken soup: ¡°yes&red is the most well-known international jewelry brand. I don¡¯t need to say more about their reputation. As long as they are engaged in this industry, no one doesn¡¯t know. This time, it¡¯s for Yiyuan Design An opportunity is an opportunity for all of you! An opportunity to step onto the world stage!" Li Zhe¡¯s generous speech ended with a bright future: "Pour all your talents into this design! As long as you can be selected, your work will be remembered all over the world!" All the employees in the design department applauded enthusiastically, and Ye Chuijin followed with excitement. System: [...What are you doing so excited? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face was red: [I smell trouble! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 29： Defection lover of domineering president (29) ?Because of the yes&red project, Ye Chuijin, as one of the several team leaders of the design team, started to get busy as a matter of course, leaving early and returning late every day, stepping out of the haze with substantial work and Xue Mo¡¯s comfort, if It wasn''t the painful look that occasionally showed when she was in a daze, Xue Mo felt that those things didn''t happen to her. Xue Mo was not in a hurry, he was like a hunter who had dug a trap, quietly waiting for his prey to fall into the trap by himself. The yes&red project is really too big. Ye Chuijin and the others have been busy for a week and they haven''t even turned over any waves. The design drafts they submitted have been beaten back again and again, and the entire design department has been bleak. Ye Chuijin often takes home half of the design drafts, and stares at the drafts after eating every day, often staying up until midnight before going to bed. Xue Mo did not persuade him again after persuading him twice. A few days later, when Ye Chuijin was lying on the table again and fell asleep, Xue Mo took her back to the bed and turned around to look at the design draft on her table. Ye Chuijin is not the material for this, but the omnipotent system is. She seems to be busy every day, but in fact she chased "Blender and Big Big Wolf" with the system every day. She has the system to help her at the company, and Xue Mo is waiting for her when she gets home. Life can be said to be quite moist. The design draft on the table is half drawn, it is the design of a pair of earrings. The hollow flower is wrapped with bright pearls. Although only half is drawn, it can be seen that it is designed with care. Xue Mo looked at the design drawing, then sat down, took out a new piece of parrot paper, and took out a pen to draw. The next day Ye Chuijin stretched out after waking up, and then pretended to inadvertently go to the desk to take a look. On the writing desk, the half of the design draft she drew yesterday was put aside, and replaced by a brand new and completely unfamiliar design draft. The design draft is very delicate, the painter is obviously very skilled, and the lines are smooth, which is very amazing for a pure layman named Ye Chuijin. With a surprised expression on Ye Chuijin''s face, he rushed out of the room holding the design draft. Xue Mo was cooking, Ye Chuijin hugged him from behind, with obvious joy on his face: "Amo, did you design this?" Xue Mo cut the tomatoes and fed her a petal: "Yes, I think you work so hard every day, and I want to do something for you." The smile on Ye Chuijin''s face is even brighter: "You are so kind to me." Xue Mo only smiled, did not speak. After eating, Ye Chuijin went to work as usual, and put the design draft in her bag seriously before going to work. Xue Mo hugged her and said with a smile: "Good journey." After arriving at the company, Ye Chuijin had not yet sat down in his seat, and Li Zhe notified the meeting. As soon as he opened the door of the conference room, Ye Chuijin heard someone behind him take a breath, and couldn''t help but say to the person next to him, "It''s Annas! Yes&red''s chief design officer!" "Oh my God, she is my idol!" "I didn''t expect Annas to come to China, I think my life is complete!" The surroundings are noisy. Annass is an internationally renowned jewelry designer. Anyone who works in jewelry design does not know her. Ye Chuijin, an outsider, has heard of her name. In order to look like the people around him, Ye Chuijin also made the appearance of a little fan. As if she hadn''t seen their reaction at all, Annas was still standing on the podium coldly and fiddling with the computer, and the high-level design of Yiyuan sat in a row. Li Zhe took them to the last row. Annas began to speak after adjusting the equipment. She speaks standard English, and the content of her speech is generally to encourage everyone to design well and strive to shine in this centennial celebration. After she finished speaking, Yu Ze took the stage to give a speech. After a long piece of clich¨¦s, Yu Ze smiled and said: "For all the works selected in this century-old design, the designer will receive a bonus of one million!" As soon as this word came out, there was a burst of exclamation all around. Ye Chuijin also cooperated with a look of surprise. ------------ Chapter 30： Defection lover of domineering president (30) After the meeting was over, Ye Chuijin went to Li Zhe''s office with the design draft. Not surprisingly, Li Zhe praised the design draft she brought, blowing her like a god, and Ye Chuijin almost believed it inadvertently. Then Li Zhe led her to find Yu Ze. Yu Ze was dealing with official duties, took the design draft casually, and then glanced casually. This look seemed to surprise him, and Yu Ze suddenly cast his gaze on the design draft, with a look of surprise on his face. Ye Chuijin was stunned when she watched the side: [The acting school, the acting school, the big boss, can''t afford to offend. ¡¿ Based on the relationship between Xue Mo and Yu Ze, can Yu Ze not know who wrote this design? Yu Ze didn''t seem to show any traces. He exaggerated and praised Ye Chuijin''s perfect design. It could be said that he was Annas'' successor. Ye Chuijin pursed her lips, laughing wildly in her heart. Ye Chuijin: [Hahahahahahahaha Yu Ze, he is really a great dramatist. I rely on hahahahahahahahaha to make a pig cry! ! ¡¿ System: [...] Host, aren''t you a postdoctoral fellow in the Academy of Fine Arts? What qualifications do you have to laugh at others'' dramatists? ? ? Yu Ze didn''t know that Ye Chuijin was picking up his acting skills in his heart. He asked, "Is this design your work?" Ye Chuijin shook his head proudly: "No, this is my boyfriend''s work." Yu Ze paused when she heard her say this. Why would she refuse? Yu Ze couldn''t figure it out a bit. What a good opportunity to be famous, she would give up? But after she was rejected the last time she dived, Yu Ze has a lot of ability to withstand this unexpected thing. At this time, something unexpected happened again. After a pause, he smiled: "Your boyfriend is so good?" Ye Chuijin lowered her head slightly, looking a little shy, but the smile on her face couldn''t hide her. Her voice softened involuntarily, like a simple girl in love with no scheming: "Yes." Yu Ze looked at her with a stronger sense of violation in his heart. For some reason, when he thought that the person in front of him was the woman who had betrayed Xue Mo three years ago, Yu Ze felt that something was wrong. Is it just because she has amnesia that her personality has changed a lot? Yu Ze frowned. He looked at Ye Chuijin, and finally spoke according to the original plan: "I can see that you have a good relationship with your boyfriend, but I hope you can think about it again." Speaking of him, he put the design draft on the table and tapped with his hand: "From my many years of business experience, this design draft can really be said to be impeccable. The most important thing is that it is very distinctive. I believe It will be a very popular design. If this design is in your name, I dare not say anything else. At least you will not do anything in your entire life. You can eat CDs for a lifetime." Saying that Yu Ze stood up as if afraid that she didn''t know the severity, and pulled out a biography from the bookshelf. ""One Hundred World-renowned Jewelry Designers", although only this one work does not represent anything, I can''t vote with you to say that next time this book is republished, you may be on the list, I can only Tell you, if you can seize this opportunity, it will make your designer career take a big step forward." After Yu Ze finished speaking, he looked at her with a smile, his voice lightened, and bewildered: "Sometimes there is no big difference between a famous international designer and a small designer in general. The difference between them may be their luck. . And now, this extraordinary luck is at your fingertips, within reach. Think about it." ------------ Chapter 31： Defection lover of domineering president (31) When Yu Ze expressed his opinion, Ye Chuijin didn''t say a word, just looked at him quietly. When Yu Ze finished speaking, Ye Chuijin tilted her head, narrowed her eyes, and her face became cold. After a while, she smiled: "You are a businessman, and I don''t blame you if you don''t understand." As she said, she walked to the table and picked up the design draft from the table, her tone was suppressed with anger: "Perhaps for you, this is a good opportunity to be famous, but for me, it''s someone else. His works are the hard work of others, even if this person is my boyfriend, then this is not mine." Ye Chuijin''s tone was firm: "It''s mine, I will naturally strive for it, but if it''s not mine, I will never want it." After speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, Yu Ze immediately stopped her: "Hey!" Ye Chuijin raised her head and glanced at him. That look was full of real disgust and arrogance, and Yu Ze was stiff as she saw it. On the surface, he didn¡¯t show it clearly. After a round of his brain, he said to her again: "Okay, since you want this design to be in your boyfriend¡¯s name, I don¡¯t think our company should let go of such a good design. In this way, I will accept this design draft, and when I return it to the people of yes&red, I will tell them what the situation is." Ye Chuijin''s face looked a little better when he heard him say this. Yu Ze took back the design draft in her hand, and then pushed a document in front of her. "You sign your name on the file and promise you are responsible for your boyfriend''s design." Ye Chuijin opened the file and glanced at it roughly. The general meaning of the file is that she guarantees that the design works are original and complete. If the company loses due to her fault, she will be fully responsible. Ye Chuijin took a pen to sign her name. Yu Ze put the documents away, and after a few greetings with Ye Chuijin, did Ye Chuijin walk out of the office. As soon as Ye Chuijin left, Yu Ze took out the documents again, looking over it in a daze. He really couldn''t understand that this person was obviously a person who was able to betray his boyfriend for profit at the beginning, but why he became so...so lonely and noble after losing his memory. Yu Ze felt awkward at the thought of putting this word together with the three characters "Nie Yunjin". He frowned and looked at the closed door. Yu Ze thought he would be happy after he got the file, but now he didn''t feel happy at all, instead, he had an idea in his heart that got deeper and deeper. After a while Xue Mo called, Yu Ze reported the situation first after answering the phone, and then hesitated for a while: "Brother Xue, talk about Nie Yunjin, what happened back then..." Yu Ze opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the words "Is it a misunderstanding?" He discovered Ye Chuijin''s betrayal of Xue Mo. It was he who saw Ye Chuijin stealing documents in the surveillance and then told Xue Mo. Now that there may be a misunderstanding? how can that be possible? Obviously she stole the file at the beginning, and it is obvious to all that Xue Jia''s Second Young Master obtained a huge profit because of the leak of this file. What is he thinking? Was it just because this person looked so clean once and twice? Is it true that what happened in the first place is still false? Facing Xue Mo''s question, Yu Ze laughed mockingly: "It''s nothing, I think too much." ------------ Chapter 32： Defection lover of domineering president (32) ?On the other hand, Ye Chuijin happily walked out of the office door. Ye Chuijin: [Did I just sign the contract? ¡¿ The pure system didn''t react for a while, thinking she was really asking, so she answered her: [Yes. ] After I finish speaking, I want to continue to tell her about the loopholes in the contract she just signed. Ye Chuijin went on to say: [No! What I just signed was not a contract! I signed it just now! It''s a deed! ¡¿ When she said this, Ye Chuijin didn''t seem to be a person who had signed a sales contract at all. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Because of the signing of the contract, Ye Chuijin was over excited as if he had taken a tonic. In the eyes of outsiders, she was only happy because the design draft passed, but in fact, the system could hear her sigh every few minutes. Ye Chuijin: [Oh, when did our family start to abuse me silently, I can''t wait. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Seriously, I think our family silently treats me too softly. Look at him, and he has tried his best to cook for me. It¡¯s so kind to me. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: [This kind of him makes me want to send myself up and let him abuse me. Even if I am painful and sad or heartbroken, I won''t blame him. ¡¿ The system can''t help it: [If you are not so excited when you say this, I believe you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is shy: [Oh, people just want to make atonement soon! ¡¿ System: [...Can you close your eyes when you say this? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Why did you say with your eyes closed? Does it look better when I close my eyes? ¡¿ The system is indifferent: [This way I don¡¯t count you open your eyes and talk nonsense. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...] Ye Chuijin hesitated for a moment: [Hey, why do I think you like to **** me more and more? Is it an illusion. ¡¿ System: [Ha ha. ¡¿ As time passed day by day, the days seemed to be very dull, and Ye Chuijin''s own design draft was finished and submitted. At this time, the senior management of yes&red and Yiyuan Design decided to announce the first batch of selected designs. Before the meeting began, Ye Chuijin''s eyes were bright. Ye Chuijin: [It''s about to begin, it''s about to begin! Our family is going to abuse me silently! ! Looking forward to rubbing hands! ! ¡¿ The system couldn''t help asking: [Host, why do you want to be abused so much? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her face and said, "Well, I don''t want to hurry up and quietly calm down, I don''t expect it at all!" ¡¿ System: [...] No, when did it ask her if she is looking forward to it? ? ? Who asked her? ? ? ? Who wants to know whether she is looking forward to it or not? ? ? ? ? Ye Chuijin couldn''t understand the mood of the system at all, she looked quite calm on the surface, with a gentle smile on her face. During this period of time, because Yu Ze didn''t mess with her behind her back, her reputation in the company improved a lot. Ye Chuijin also got in touch with the people around him and gradually integrated into the circle of the design department. Someone in the group who has a good relationship with her joked: "Our group leader''s design draft can definitely be selected. I have heard from Minister Li before that the design is quite perfect!" People in the sedan chair are carrying people, and there are many such noises around anyone who says this. ------------ Chapter 33： Defection lover of domineering president (33) Whether it is sincere or not, at least on the surface it seems that Ye Chuijin, the team leader, is considered successful, and everyone in the team recognizes her strength. Work is smooth, relationships are smooth, life is perfect, and the future is bright. Even Li Zhe, an unsmiling minister, admires her a lot, and the senior management also paid attention to her because of her design. It is completely different from the previous kind of attention. At this time, the attention is only placed on her works, which makes Ye Chuijin''s position in the company gradually elevated. Everything became orderly, and it seemed to be surrounded by warm sunshine. Although she often had nightmares when she dreamed back at midnight, she would tremble unconsciously when she was alone. Some of the painful wounds seemed to have healed, but in fact they never disappeared. But on the surface, Ye Chuijin''s life is very good now. When Yu Ze walked out of the office, she saw a small smile on her face, talking to people around her. That is a real happy smile. Yu Ze watched from the side, then looked down at the file in his hand. He wanted to sneer to prove how vulnerable the happy smile on her face was, but he didn''t know why, when Yu Ze wanted to laugh, he always thought of the way Ye Chuijin looked at him coldly in his office that day. Those eyes that had always been soft were full of arrogance and indifference, and it seemed that its owner was also such a arrogant and indifferent person. Obviously knowing that it cannot be a misunderstanding, but whenever Yu Ze thinks of taking away all the warmth covered on her body and causing her to fall into the abyss, Yu Ze''s heart is not as happy as he thought. Finally, Yu Ze flicked the file in his hand with his fingers in annoyance, and pressed his lips tightly. At the beginning of the meeting, it was a clich¨¦. The senior executives of Yiyuan Design first took the stage to give a speech, then the yes&red people went up to speak, and finally Annas went up. This internationally renowned jewelry designer spoke calmly, and the designers underneath were about to explode in the group. In order to appear to follow the trend, Ye Chuijin also stared at Annas on the stage. Seeing her reaction, Yu Ze felt a little bit more upset in his heart. Yu Ze couldn''t bear to think of what would happen in a while. He reviewed Ye Chuijin''s appearance when he stole the documents several times in his heart, but when he opened his eyes and saw the smile on Ye Chuijin''s face, Yu Ze couldn''t help frowning. This should be the last time I saw her so happy. Xue Mo had been waiting for too long. The balance in his heart moved a little bit again, and when Li Zhe came to the stage and began to announce the first batch of selected design manuscripts, Yu Ze''s eyebrows were already stretched out. He looked at the big screen blankly, suppressing other thoughts. Li Zhe announced the selected design manuscripts one by one, and all these design manuscripts were displayed on the big screen, and Annas would also comment on these design manuscripts. She doesn''t talk much, but everyone who is commented will nodded convincingly and thanked her excitedly. Not all of these design drafts can be included in the series design of yes&red centennial celebrations, but any design drafts that are determined to pass the design will be listed by Yiyuan Design as a new jewelry design for the next season. Not many design drafts passed, Li Zhe read two and arrived at Ye Chuijin. ------------ Chapter 34： Defection lover of domineering president (34) ? "The next design is a full set of designs for necklaces, earrings and rings. I and the senior management of our Yiyuan Design very much like it. I think this design can be used as one of the main designs for yes&red centennial celebrations. 1. Although the ring for the centennial celebration has been designed, the ring part of this design is quite amazing. Everyone in yes&red may wish to consider it." Li Zhe said, with a smile on his face: "The master of this design The designer is Nie Yunjin." Hearing him say this, the people around him exclaimed, and many people who knew Ye Chuijin turned their heads to look at her. Ye Chuijin''s face showed a dazed look. The design draft she handed in was only for earrings. There were neither rings nor necklaces. When she was at a loss, pictures were shown on the big screen. The first thing that appears on the picture is the design of the ring. Ye Chuijin was taken aback when he saw this design drawing. She stood up involuntarily, trying to explain that this was not her design. But at this moment, the podium has been calm and quiet, and Annas, who looked very indifferent, stood up as soon as she saw the design drawing, and asked something loudly in German. Annas is a German, but because she works for a British company like yes&red, she speaks fluent English on weekdays. At this moment, she uttered German aloud under her emotions, and everyone around her looked at each other. Someone whispered: "Why is Annas so excited? Is it because this design draft is so good?" "It''s not like it. Seeing Annas looks more angry? What happened?" On the podium, Li Zhe also explained something in German, and Annas'' emotions became more excited, not only that, but the person in charge of yes&red also frowned, with dissatisfaction on his face, as if to say something. Ye Chuijin stood blankly, the people around whispering, the whole meeting room looked over. Although most people didn''t understand what Annas said in German just now, the emotions of the few people on the podium were still clear. At this moment, these gazes changed from the awe, envy, and jealousy to gloat, disgust, and scrutiny. Ye Chuijin looked around with a dazed expression, muttering in her mouth, not knowing who was explaining: "It¡¯s not me. ...I don''t know what happened..." Yu Ze, who had been paying attention to her, watched this scene coldly. Annas'' emotions became more agitated with Li Zhe''s few words. She took a deep breath and asked loudly in English: "Whoisnie?" Standing Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, and his face was filled with hesitation and confusion. At this time, Annas, who was anxious, finally saw Ye Chuijin who was standing. With anger on her face, she threw the cup in her hand over. The distance was too far, the cup didn''t hit Ye Chuijin''s body, it just hit the two rows of people in front of her. Suddenly there was a panic and noisy, Ye Chuijin looked at the scene with panic on her face, bewildered. Annas pointed her finger at her: "I''llsueyou." After saying this, Annas picked up the things on the table and walked out of the meeting room door without looking back. Walking with her are the senior executives of yes&red. Li Zhe turned twice on the rostrum like a furious lion, and when he raised his head, he said viciously at Ye Chuijin: "Plaagiarism! I also copied Anna Silk''s head! You are really a scum in the jewelry design world! roll!" There was a crash all around, Ye Chuijin''s face paled in countless mocking laughter. That design draft was not hers... it was Xue Mo''s. ------------ Chapter 35： Defection lover of domineering president (35) The meeting room matter spread throughout the entire Yiyuan design in almost half a day. Even the doorman who looked at the door knew that there was a designer named Nie Yunjin in the design department who copied Annas''s work, which made Annas angry. And most importantly, because of the anger between Annas and yes&red, Yiyuan Design has been looking forward to the cooperation for so long. I am afraid it will be a waste. Ye Chuijin''s face was pale and wanted to go to Li Zhe to explain the time when Li Zhelian saw her. nothing. There was really no way, Ye Chuijin found Yu Ze. There was no expression on Yu Ze''s face, and it seemed that he hadn''t been affected in any way. Ye Chuijin''s face no longer has the smile from the past few days, her voice is faint, she is completely shocked by this incident: "The design draft...how could it be plagiarism?" She has absolute trust in her boyfriend in her eyes. Yu Ze didn''t speak, but took a magazine from the table and handed it to her, motioning her to take a look. The magazine is a jewelry magazine that will be released next Wednesday. On the cover is Annas''s personal photo, and the cover is printed with the "yes&red" centennial celebration logo. Ye Chuijin opened it unclearly, and then widened her eyes. On the title page, a familiar ring came into view. The ring is a 3D conceptual image with smooth lines and some wave patterns on the ring. The most dazzling diamond part is based on a simple shell shape. The diamond is embedded in the shell like a pearl. This drawing is exactly the same as the design drawing Xue Mo gave her. "This..." Ye Chuijin didn''t seem to imagine it at all. She opened her mouth, but in the end she seemed to lose her voice. There was no expression on Yu Ze''s face: "The content of this magazine was determined a month ago, but in order to cope with the propaganda of yes&red, the issue will be moved later and will be released next Wednesday." He looked at Ye Chuijin, his voice seemed to come from the ice cave: "So can you explain to me, where did your so-called boyfriend''s design draft come from?" "No!" The girl was almost conditioned to deny such a statement, and she didn''t believe her boyfriend would do such a thing at all. Yu Ze looked at Ye Chuijin''s appearance, and smiled mockingly after class: "No? Then...you stole it?" The look on Ye Chuijin''s face became more and more alarmed, and she anxiously defended: "How could it be me? The design draft is basically..." It''s not hers at all... She finally swallowed this sentence into her throat, and disappeared under her sour expression. How could she confess her boyfriend? Yu Ze said coldly: "Then what is the design draft? Have you forgotten the contract you signed with the company? Guarantee the originality and integrity of the work, what about now?" As he spoke, he became more and more rude: "I don''t care where you stole the design draft, but Nie Yunjin, I tell you, this matter is not so easy to solve, so be prepared." Ye Chuijin opened her mouth with a miserable appearance that she didn''t know how to explain. In fact, she retorted in her mind: [Nonsense, it''s obviously a bunch of you bad guys who stuffed me, how can people steal you when they are simple, cute and lively? Design draft of QWQ] Ye Chuijin is addicted to acting and hasn''t talked to the system for a while. Suddenly hitting the sky at this time, the inextricable system immersed in the story of abuse literally slammed the non-existent chest, feeling that all the data in her body were all confused by her genius. The system is completely awakened, what kind of plot? It''s not the male lead or the female lead who abuses so much, it''s the system that abuses it! It''s a good system... a good system! What did you do? ------------ Chapter 36： Defection lover of domineering president (36) Seeing that Yu Ze didn''t mean to believe her at all, Ye Chuijin walked out of the office in despair. Her current reputation is not as good as when she first came to the company. When she first came to the company, she was a person who walked through the back door, but now there is a layer of plagiarism covering her, such a short distance from the office to her own seat. , Ye Chuijin met countless people who specifically ran to her and rolled their eyes at her. Ye Chuijin was desperate, while not forgetting to take care of the system: [What do you mean when they come to me and roll their eyes at me? Don''t they know that they are so ugly when they roll their eyes? ? ¡¿ The system felt that it had been made up by the host to make up for a waste system. Hearing her say this, the system was numb and said: [Oh. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t feel bored at all, and she was particularly interested in sharing her experience of seeing so many eyes with the system: [In fact, rolling your eyes is a skill, do you know? The angle of the roll of the eyes is right, the intensity is right, then it is arrogant, if the angle is wrong, the intensity is wrong, it can only be a dead fish eye. ¡¿ System: [Oh. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wondered: [Why are you not in high spirits? Yeah, what''s wrong with you? You are not infected with the virus, are you? Does your system install a firewall? What about antivirus software? ¡¿ System: [...] Do you have no idea who is the biggest virus? ! Ye Chuijin went back to her seat all the way, before she sat down, there was a sneer from the next table: "Heh, if I did such a shameful thing, I wouldn''t have the face to stay here. Some people It''s so cheeky, it''s like a okay person!" "That''s right, I said something when she first joined the company. I knew it was not a good thing when she looked at it. I saw it today." "I think the cooperation this time is going to fall apart, because the person in charge of yes&red is angry. It''s really a rat **** that broke a pot of porridge." ¡­ When Ye Chuijin had a bad reputation, they said she was still acting, pretending to be talking about people behind her back. At this time, each of them was very loud, for fear that others might not know the same. The next table next to Ye Chuijin stood up, tidied up the things on his table, and went to apply to Li Zhe to sit somewhere else. The entire design department, and even the entire company''s employees, are exuding a strong contempt and rejection. No one could have imagined such a scene before. Ye Chuijin raised her head and looked around weepingly. Finally, her eyes were red and she lowered her head. After getting off work at night, she finally returned to the hotel rented with Xue Mo just after nine o''clock in the bus. They stayed in a family hotel, because it is relatively remote and the space is small, so the price is not expensive. Ye Chuijin knocked on the door wearily, and no one opened it after a while. She could only take out the key by herself and open the door. She froze as soon as she opened the door. The door was completely dark, Ye Chuijin felt the light to turn on and turned it on. The room was the same as when she left, but the only thing missing was the person waiting in the house. Ye Chuijin stood at the door for a while, and finally set foot on this deserted "home". "Amo?" She shouted in a dark voice, her voice echoing all around, without any response. She walked in the door with some disbelief. She was taken aback when her eyes touched the table, and then frantically searched in the room. The room was clean, as if Xue Mo had just gone out and could come back soon. But Ye Chuijin knew that he would not come back. Xue Mo took away all his belongings, and left without mercy and resolutely. Ye Chuijin covered her mouth and slid down the wall feebly. ------------ Chapter 37： Defection lover of domineering president (37) ? Xue Mo did not come back. Ye Chuijin only heard the shutdown prompt when she called. After crying for a while, she sat on the sofa with her knees hugged and looked at the table blankly. When she woke up, she lay on the long-lost black satin bed, still the same as before, her hands and feet were forcibly pulled apart, and her eyes were covered with cloth. The man sitting next to her smoked the cigarette to the last puff, and then deceived him. Ye Chuijin struggled twice. Today¡¯s things happened one after another, and her struggling strength was weak and negligible. After Xue Mo took possession of her again, he felt that the people under him were like fish offshore, and finally gave up resistance. Her tears drenched the black cloth, and she silently endured the pain of abuse, letting a "stranger" do her on her body. After she finally fainted, Xue Mo let her go without mercy, turned around and left. This is just the beginning. The moment Xue Mo closed the door, he looked at the woman on the bed with a trace of dark red blood in his eyes. Enjoy the cage I made for you. This time, I will let you remember me forever. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, her whole body was sour. She secretly pressed her waist, with pain on her face. Last night, Xue Mo was more brutal than before, and he really played with her like a puppet doll. Ye Chuijin felt that his waist was about to be folded. Ye Chuijin sighed, his tone couldn''t tell whether he was complaining or showing off: [My family is silent and everything is good, but every time he does this, it consumes my kidneys...] System numbness: [Target blackening value -10, current blackening value 70, please continue to work hard. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pulled the quilt over her head and covered her head, and did not speak for a while. It''s natural for her to feel uncomfortable after being busy for so long after being busy... The system sighed. Ye Chuijin finally stabilized, and did not laugh directly: [Seven times! Seven more times! ! ! Hahahahahaha! ! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ... the host of spicy chicken, don''t want to talk. Although it was stuffed with soy sauce, Ye Chuijin cried for a while and got up. There is a new text message from Yu Ze on her mobile phone: "Come to the company!" Ye Chuijin closed his eyes, then put on crumpled work clothes, and walked out of the Xue family''s door with all traces of ambiguity. This time Xue Mo left a lot of hickeys on her bare skin, and he knew what she had experienced not long ago. When Ye Chuijin went to take the bus, almost everyone in the car was watching her, whispering around her, but Ye Chuijin just looked out the window quietly. After the bus arrived, Ye Chuijin staggered out of the bus and went back to the empty hotel, wanting to go back to the house and change clothes. But the owner of the hotel stretched out his hand to stop her: "Hey, when do I say you owe the room rate for so long?" Hearing these words, Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment. Her salary card has always been with Xue Mo, and she has never asked about money, because she believes Xue Mo can handle everything. But at this time, the owner of the hotel stopped her and charged her for the room. It took a while for Ye Chuijin to find her voice, "...hasn''t it already been given?" The boss''s sharp voice instantly rose again: "What did you give?? Didn''t your boyfriend say you will pay you back when you pay? Now you still want to repay the bill???" Ye Chuijin trembled all over, her face becoming paler. The boss looked unusually dissatisfied: "Before I told you to pay, your boyfriend just pushed around and gave it to you after two days. It''s been a few days. How can you pay for it in the hotel?" ------------ Chapter 38： Defection lover of domineering president (38) The hotel owner¡¯s words were quite rude, Ye Chuijin lowered his head, and after a long while, it was like a traveler who had entered a desperate situation and issued a weak cry for help: "I...I have no money now, can I..." "No money?" The boss stared at her, stretched out his hand and drove her out: "No money, why are you here with me? When will you come back when you have money!" Ye Chuijin explained in a panic: "My things are still in the room, you at least want me to get my things out?" The boss''s face was not worried: "You should run away if you take your things away. Where can I get the money? When will you pay back the money you owe me? When and when will you take your things!" The boss blocked the door and said nothing to let her go back to the house. Taking into account the recent shortage of funds, Ye Chuijin put all the money in Xue Mo, with only a bus card and a mobile phone with him. When she was arguing with her boss, Ye Chuijin''s cell phone rang. She answered the phone, and Li Zhe''s angry voice came from the receiver: "Where are you Nie Yunjin?! After such a big disaster, I can''t say that I won''t come??" Ye Chuijin took a deep breath and held back the tears that filled her eyes. "No, I''ll go over here." After saying this, she put down her phone, smiled sadly, turned and walked out of the hotel. It was already twelve o''clock when Ye Chuijin came to Yiyuan Design with the traces of a suit, which was when the company was off work. The company has people coming and going, men are wearing suits and ties, and women are wearing light makeup. Yiyuan Design is the leading jewelry design brand in China. Even the employees of Yiyuan Design, even if they don''t say anything, they have a hint of arrogance. A day ago, Ye Chuijin was also one of these people. And a day later, Ye Chuijin appeared here in a panic, wearing a wrinkled professional uniform with traces of ambiguity, and even with red marks on her neck. Anyone passing by her will look at them, and many people who know her will whisper to the people around her to popularize that this is the person who was attacked by Annas on the spot and copied Annas. Ye Chuijin''s face did not change. Career slippage, lover betrayal... She is like someone who is already standing on the edge of a cliff, just need to push her again to make her fall into the abyss of crushing bones. Now the gazes of people around can no longer affect her. Ye Chuijin went straight all the way and went directly to Yu Ze''s office. Yu Ze was still working, and when he saw her coming, he just raised his eyes and glanced at her, then he continued to lower his head and look at the documents in his hand. Ye Chuijin didn''t talk much, standing alone at his desk. After more than half an hour, Yu Ze finally finished his work before raising his head. His expression was stern, and he told Ye Chuijin to realize that this was no longer the person who wanted to unspoken her hippie smile before. This was the vice president of Yiyuan Design. Yu Ze put a document in front of her publicly: "Annas is going to sue you and Yiyuan Design. She sent the lawyer''s letter in the morning." Ye Chuijin stood there and didn''t move. After a while, he reached out and took the lawyer''s letter on the table. Yu Ze continued: "yes&red has cancelled this cooperation with Yiyuan Design. The financial loss and reputation loss you have brought to the company will be notified to you." Ye Chuijin silently read the lawyer''s letter before raising his head. Her face was calm, her eyes that had always been bright had dimmed. "I see." She nodded: "Anything else?" Yu Ze fixedly looked at her: "Although you have caused such a big loss to Yiyuan Design, the company does not intend to fire you, at least not at this juncture. I don''t care what reason you have in these two days. I need you in the company, understand?" It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, he still has something threatening her in his hands. But Ye Chuijin nodded calmly, without any objection: "Okay, I will follow the company''s arrangements." ------------ Chapter 39： Defection lover of domineering president (39) Seeing that Ye Chuijin agreed so readily, Yu Ze still paused a bit unaccustomed. In his heart, Ye Chuijin was a ruthless person, but after several encounters, he felt that he did not know the same Ye Chuijin. After Ye Chuijin readily agreed, her face was still calm, without any emotions: "Zong Yu, if there is nothing to do, I will go to work first." Seeing Ye Chuijin''s face, Yu Zeqing couldn''t help but say: "Are you... okay?" Ye Chuijin was stunned. After a while, she tugged at the corner of her mouth, and replied politely and faintly: "I''m fine." After Yu Ze asked that sentence, he regretted it. Hearing her answer, he immediately sat upright and coughed slightly: "Since it''s fine, go back to work." Ye Chuijin nodded, turned and left. Yu Ze looked at her back and sighed unclearly. Ye Chuijin returned to her seat with the strange gaze of the company employee. Because of what happened yesterday, the attitude of the people around her is still very bad. It was time to get off work, because the cooperation between yes&red and Yiyuan Design was suddenly cancelled. Many people in the design department were working overtime to revise their own design drafts. Ye Chuijin froze for a while in his seat before turning on the computer. She opened the design software almost habitually, but as soon as she opened it, she heard a disdainful "clam" behind her. Ye Chuijin froze for a moment. This disdainful "àÒ" didn''t name it, but almost everyone knew who it was for. Ye Chuijin lowered her head, shut down the software, and sat on her seat blankly, just like when she first came to the company. Outsiders seem to be very desperate and embarrassed. In fact, she is happily arguing with the system about which of "Little Pig Peppa" or "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf" is good. Ye Chuijin: [Little Pig Peppa is so good-looking, is this unquestionable, okay? ¡¿ The system is perfunctory: [Right, right, right. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Huh? Do you think Peppa Pig looks good? ¡¿ System: [Right right right. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Then I support Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf. Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf are beautiful! ¡¿ System: [...]...Neurotic? ! In the afternoon, Ye Chuijin didn''t move on the seat, like a statue. No matter what the people around them said, even if they were scolding her, she didn''t respond. She waited until Ye Chuijin and others had almost left before she got up. She shook as soon as she stood up, and her thin and thin figure looked paler and weaker in the monitor. Ye Chuijin just shook this, and then she slowly walked out of the door of Yiyuan Design. What she didn''t know was that at the moment she just stepped out of the door of Yiyuan Design, Xue Mo followed her. Ye Chuijin didn''t have a cent on her body, she walked aimlessly along the road, ignoring the sight of everyone around her. When Hua Deng first started, she finally stopped by the flowerbed of a certain community and sat down slowly. It''s autumn, and the autumn breeze is blowing in the evening, and the weather is a bit cold. The person sitting on the edge of the flower bed quietly raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky. Behind her, Xue Mo was also looking at her quietly, admiring her look of despair and loneliness. Ye Chuijin: [Today''s moon is really round. ¡¿ The system looked at Xue Mo, then looked at the host, was infected by the atmosphere in front of him, and sighed melancholy: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin shyly said: [Just as round as his (BEEP¡ª) my moon that day, hehehehehehe. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 40： Defection lover of domineering president (40) Probably it was Ye Chuijin''s emotion that had the effect. In the evening, Ye Chuijin once again experienced what happened when the moon was as round as it is today. It''s just that this time Ye Chuijin acted like a dead corpse. No matter what Xue Mo did, she just gritted her teeth silently, did not struggle or resist, and said nothing. If it weren''t for her tears to wet the black cloth covering her eyes, Xue Mo would have thought that this person had no feelings anymore. When Ye Chuijin passed out under him again, Xue Mo pressed her right hand on her heart, as if feeling the beating heart in her chest. "Does it hurt?" He leaned down, his voice was low and gentle, and asked in Ye Chuijin''s ear. People who have fainted naturally cannot answer his questions. Xue Mo paused for a while, looking at the miserable appearance of the people under him. He originally thought that he would be very relieved, but when she sat in the moonlight like burnt blue smoke, Xue Mo felt a trace of uncontrollable panic when she was relieved. This panic made him eager to make sure that she was still in control. At this time, he touched the person under him again and felt her pain, and Xue Mo seemed to be relieved. His revenge is not over yet, how can the person who was retaliated leave first. Xue Mo''s eyes flickered, and after a long while he smiled unclearly: "It''s all right for the pain." As soon as Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, the system sent a congratulatory message: [ding-the target''s blackening value is -5, and the current blackening value is 65. ¡¿ The blackening value of 65 is considered to be a safer range, and Xue Mo''s blackening value was only 60 when Ye Chuijin just passed through. Hearing the news from the system, Ye Chuijin sighed. System confused: [Host, are you unhappy? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [I''m so happy, ha ha ha. ¡¿ System: [...] It has been the system for so many years, is this the first time I heard that a host is unhappy with the BOSS de-blackening value? It seems that he knows what the system is thinking, Ye Chuijin''s perfunctory explanation: [Oh, I just think the blackening value is so low, and then there will be no such big value as minus ten minus five. ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment: [Really the reason? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin still looks half-dead: [Yes. ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? Isn''t it because the blackening value is low that it is more difficult for you to experience imprisoned PLAY? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered his face: [You...! ¡¿ When the system sees her doing this, he immediately reflects on it, even if the host is a bit unreliable in normal times, but it will never be that way in this kind of thing. It is too much to say so: [Is it right...] Ye Chuijin: [Why do you know me so much! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ The system vaguely felt like it hiccuped in a particularly humane way. After Ye Chuijin woke up from the Xue family''s old house, he packed up and rushed back to the company by bus. Xue Mo violently demolished her professional attire yesterday. Xue Mo did not have the habit of asking her to go out naked, and asked the housekeeper to prepare new clothes for her. If it was before, Ye Chuijin would definitely turn away angrily, but this morning, Ye Chuijin just looked at the dress, and then quietly put on it. She also threw the envelope that the butler handed her into the bag, seeming to have accepted such a life. She arrived at the company calmly and started a new day in a daze. Around nine o''clock, Li Zhe arrived at the office in a hurry and announced a big news. "Mr. Xue came to Yiyuan to design and inspect today, everyone cheered up!" ------------ Chapter 41： Defection lover of domineering president (41) ? After hearing Li Zhe''s words, the atmosphere of the design department was finally alive after two days of silence. "Mr. Xue? Is this Mr. Xue from the Xue group?" "It must be. When it comes to speaking, who else can Mr. Xue have?" "Wow, I heard that Mr. Xue is young and promising, rich and handsome, he is the love of his dreams!" "You can rest. Mr. Xue had a girlfriend three years ago, okay." Someone said so, many newcomers who have recently joined the company did not know the news, and pestered those who said this to ask. The people who broke the news also don¡¯t know much about the past. For the Xue family, Yiyuan Design is only a part of the group. Xue Mo didn¡¯t have a long time in Yiyuan¡¯s design, but what is certain is that three years ago, this young man For the reason, Mr. Xue already has a good name. "I don''t know too well. It was Mr. Yu who said it during a small talk at a dinner party before. He mentioned that sentence. Three years have passed. I still remember it so clearly." After listening, the people around laughed and dispersed. "What, I thought it was the master of the famous grass now." "That''s it, it''s been three years. If Mr. Xue really has a girlfriend, he should get married? Shouldn''t these high-class figures get married more than celebrities?" "Even if there was a girlfriend at that time, three years have passed. Who knows if there is one now." While chatting, many people took out their cosmetic bags and started to touch up their makeup. Ye Chuijin seemed to have not heard at all, still in a daze on her seat. Less than half an hour after Li Zhe gave the notice, there was a loud noise from the corridor. Someone who probed their heads at the door and watched the wind immediately reported: "Here is here! Mr. Xue is here!" For a while, the slack design department immediately became a place for efficient work, but most people turned their faces faintly toward the corridor, looking around from the corner of their eyes. On the corridor, Yu Zezheng followed a man step by step. As the vice president of Yiyuan Design, Yu Ze is not usually arrogant, but he is not very kind. At this time, following this person, although he is not low and low, but there is a lot of respect in his gestures. Yu Ze was originally a handsome person, and was nicknamed Yiyuan Yizhihua by many people. The president of S City, Jie, was worthy of a bar, but he was slightly inferior when he was around him. The man''s handsome face, like a stone carving and jade carving, appeared strong and inaccessible. At this time, he listened to Yu Ze''s report blankly. There was no trace of emotion in his deep eyes, as if he was cold from a magazine pictorial. Face male model. His lips were thin, and he was obviously a passionate appearance, but he was attenuated by the palpitating aura of his body. For a while, there was no sound around half a minute. After Yu Ze disappeared around the corner with him, someone from the design department made a long inhalation sound. "My God... Is President Xue so handsome??" "I always thought that outsiders were complimenting him, but I saw it today that I knew what they were saying was the truth!" "President Xue is so handsome, what kind of president is he, just make his debut! His appearance is not worth making his debut is really a waste!" "Ah ah ah, Mr. Xue is really handsome, I can''t breathe out of breath!!" There was noisy surroundings, Ye Chuijin just stared blankly at the place where Xue Mo had disappeared, his hands clenched the clothes on his chest unconsciously, and it seemed that a dull pain was spreading from his heart a little bit. Her face is the palest day these days. ------------ Chapter 42： Defection lover of domineering president (42) ? The employees of the surrounding design department discussed for a while and then returned to their jobs to start working. At this moment, Ye Chuijin seemed to finally come back to his senses. She stood up in a panic and ran out of the design department, leaving everyone in the design department whispering behind her. "Why did that woman go?" "Heh, what else can you do? Look at how she has been at work these past two days. Now that I see Mr. Xue such a big piece of cake, I guess she went to recommend herself to the pillow." "Is it so shameless?" "There must be. If you want to make a face, you can still stay at the company." The whispers behind Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t know at all. She ran all the way to Yu Ze¡¯s office, but was stopped by Yu Ze¡¯s secretary: ¡°Zong Yu and Mr. Xue are talking about things. If you don¡¯t see others, what if you have something to do? You can tell your minister and let the minister convey it on your behalf." Ye Chuijin was in a daze for a moment, then he pushed the secretary away without saying a word, and then rushed in. The secretary saw such a person for the first time, and followed her in fright and anger, trying to pull her out. "Hey, what are you doing..." Ye Chuijin''s eyes were firmly attached to Xue Mo''s body when he entered the office. Xue Mo was wearing a suit, and the boyfriend who was wearing an apron and smiling gently on weekdays was completely different. At this time, this once gentle boyfriend looked cold and unkind. He sat in the seat where Yu Ze had originally been, with his tan hair combed behind his head, revealing a handsome and indifferent face. At this moment, when such a farce happened, he only frowned. When his eyes turned to Ye Chuijin, he only paused, as if he didn''t recognize her at all. Yu Ze waved his hand at his secretary beside him: "Okay, you can go work." The secretary then retired. The door closed behind Ye Chuijin, and Ye Chuijin seemed to have finally recovered. She twitched the corners of her mouth, trying to show a smile as usual, but in the end she couldn''t laugh at all. In the end, she was only cautious, with nostalgia and endless sorrow, and whispered softly: "Amo..." This "A Mo" was tender and affectionate, and the insider Yu Ze immediately understood her feelings when he listened to it. I was pleasantly surprised to meet my boyfriend, and desperate to see such a boyfriend in such a place. Xue Mo''s unfeeling departure made her suspect that her previous relationship was a scam, but after all she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, so she could find reasons to lie to herself. At this time, she finally burst into light in her calm, lifeless eyes for the past two days, sad, cautious, and praying. Yu Ze understood that Ye Chuijin just didn''t dare to pierce the dream she had woven for herself. Maybe she''d rather the boyfriend who appeared in front of her now was just the wrong person. Yu Ze pursed his lips, did not speak, only looked at the two people in front of him. After hearing Ye Chuijin''s "A Mo", Xue Mo finally had a little other look on his face. He relaxed, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at her half-closed: "Oh, it''s you." Xue Mo seemed to have just recognized her, with a casual tone of voice, which was considered to be an acknowledgment of his identity. Hearing these words, Ye Chuijin shook his body. Those woven reasons were all shattered, and her eyes revealed large swaths of despair. ------------ Chapter 43： Defection lover of domineering president (43) "Why..." Ye Chuijin finally found her voice after a long while. Xue Mo looked at her indifferently, smiled, but didn''t answer, but just tossed the files aside. "This time you copied Annas''s work, which made Annas very angry. Her prosecution will help you deal with the design, but some of the negative effects caused by this are real, so..." "Why?!" Ye Chuijin laughed sadly: "You gave me the so-called plagiarized design draft!" Xue Mo raised his eyes and gave her a cold look. The corners of his mouth curled up and a cruel smile appeared: "So what?" The woman in front of her opened her mouth with an unbelievable look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the gentle and caring boyfriend would be so unfeeling. Xue Mo didn''t care about her feelings at all. He acted with charity in a business-like tone: "You don''t have to worry too much. Even if Annas really sues, I will keep the whole thing under control." Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip, strode to the desk and asked condescendingly: "Yi Mo, what do you mean?!" Hearing the name, Xue Mo stood up and looked at the woman in front of him. She is angry, but besides the anger, there is still sadness visible at a glance. Xue Mo put his hands on the desk and narrowed the distance between the two. He said softly: "You may not know, my name is not Yi Mo, my name is Xue Mo." Hearing his words, big tears fell from Ye Chuijin''s eye sockets. Even the name is fake. From the beginning, everything was false. The sweet little home is fake, the sweet words are fake, the promises that we keep for a lifetime are fake, and the old friends are all fake. The other party should only accompany her to perform a somewhat interesting scene, and only she, who is drunk and dreamy in this scene, will not wake up for a long time. But now, the person who accompanied her in the act refused to continue the act, so he left her alone in the act, looking around blankly, at a loss. Ye Chuijin covered her chest, trembling all over. Xue Mo looked down at her with no emotion in his eyes. With the gentle smile Ye Chuijin used to see, he whispered to her: "Of course, if you still want to stay by my side, I can satisfy you." Ye Chuijin raised his head. Xue Mo reached out and raised her chin, and dropped a kiss gently. He tasted her bitterness in his mouth, but he was still dissatisfied. "After all, you have been slept by others so many times, but I haven''t slept with you. Isn''t it too bad to be your boyfriend for so long?" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it anymore, raised his hand and slapped him, and then walked out of the office without looking back. There was silence in the office. Xue Mo lowered his eyes, covering all thoughts in his eyes. The look on his face faded again. Yu Ze couldn''t hold back any more words: "You obviously could avoid it just now." Yes. Ye Chuijin''s little effort, if he wanted to hide, how could he not avoid it. Xue Mo laughed at himself in his heart. He refused to admit it, and when he saw that person standing in front of him, unable to cover his bruised heart, Xue Mo actually grabbed his heart for a moment. He finds himself extremely funny. Knowing what kind of person the other party is, there is still a moment of distress. Xue Mo touched the cheek that was hit just now. -well played. Have you forgotten how she betrayed you three years ago. Softhearted? During the past three years when you walked alone in the abyss, did she ever feel softhearted? Xue Mo closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he returned to his indifferent expression. ------------ Chapter 44： Defection lover of domineering president (44) When Ye Chuijin walked out of the office door, she looked unhappy. She supported the wall and walked slowly until she reached the stairs of the safe passage before stopping and slowly sitting on the steps. She was pale and terrifying, and she looked very thin. Ye Chuijin sighed sadly: [My family silently treats me so cruelly...] The system that has a sufficient understanding of her did not indulge in the sadistic plot this time, it hesitated for a moment: [Well. ¡¿ With a hurry and heartbroken expression on Ye Chuijin''s face, his right hand grabbed the clothes on his chest: [I only hope that he will not pity me when he is in bed! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ But this time Ye Chuijin was going to be disappointed. For several days, Xue Mo didn''t send anyone to take her away at night. Ye Chuijin was very calm on the surface, in fact, she sighed long before going to bed every night. In the company, everything looks normal. All Ye Chuijin''s money was taken away by Xue Mo, and she was only left with the "prostitution" that the butler gave her after being taken away by Xue Mo last time. The money was thrown away by Ye Chuijin the previous few times, only this time. , She silently accepted the money. Soon after she paid the rent owed by the hotel, the landlord of the small house she rented before called and told her that the room had been corrected. Ye Chuijin took out a sum of money to rent the house again, and spent a weekend tidying up the room as it did when the two lived. Nothing seems to have changed. Ye Chuijin is still designing and working in Yiyuan, and she still lives in her rented house. The only difference is that when she returns home now, she can only face the dark room by herself and turn on the light. "I am back." There was silence in the room, and no one was waiting for her. Ye Chuijin would wait quietly at the door with a smile every time, and then this expectant smile would slowly disappear, turning into numb peace. On the surface, it looks very much like a white lotus who is waiting for her boyfriend to come back. In fact, she asks the system every time: [Baby, am I so beautiful? Has the surveillance been photographed? ¡¿ Yes, Xue Mo had already installed countless pinhole cameras in the newly renovated house. The system is perfunctory: [MeiMeiMei, I took the picture. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was only satisfied. Because Ye Chuijin copied Annas''s matter, everyone in the design department looked at her with noses and eyes, and Li Zhe also saw how uncomfortable she was. The story of Ye Chuijin''s trespassing into the president''s office that day was spread all over the company. Some people saw her ashamed when she came out of the president''s office, and it looked like she had been scolded. So countless people waited behind to see her jokes. Waiting left and right did not wait, but one day, Ye Chuijin was called by Yu Ze''s secretary. The secretary didn¡¯t smile: ¡°Ms. Nie, Mr. Xue asked me to inform you that starting tomorrow, you will be officially promoted to be Mr. Xue¡¯s assistant. The office is located in the president¡¯s office on the third floor. Please come here early tomorrow. File for you." Ye Chuijin''s eyes moved. She pursed her lips: "Please tell Mr. Xue, he...I appreciate his kindness, but I think I am more suitable for the design department." The secretary''s smile remained unchanged: "I can''t convey this. Mr. Xue asked me to tell you. If you have any comments on this matter, please tell him in person." ------------ Chapter 45： Defection lover of domineering president (45) The secretary notified her in the morning, but Ye Chuijin went to the president''s office when she was about to get off work in the afternoon. Xue Mo is the only person in the office, and he is making a call with his mobile phone. "Baby, I''m the only one in my heart, don''t you know... It''s just a little busy at work recently..." Seeing Ye Chuijin opening the door and coming in, Xue Mo casually pointed his finger at the sofa. Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes, clenched his hands into a fist, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. Xue Mo was talking to the person on the opposite side of the phone gently, with a slight smile on his face. Those sweet words were just like when he was with her before, and they were pleasant and inviting. Xue Mo called this phone for more than ten minutes. After he hung up, he was in a daze to remember that there was still someone in the office. "What''s the matter with you?" When facing Ye Chuijin, his expression returned to the indifference of business affairs, and his voice was full of impatience. Ye Chuijin took a deep breath, the tears in her eyes did not come out in the end, and they were all taken back to the bottom of her heart by her: "Secretary Li told me that you were promoted and I became your assistant." Xue Mo nodded, looked down and opened the file on the desk, ready to work while listening to her: "That''s right." Ye Chuijin looked at him: "I haven''t worked as an assistant before, and I am not qualified for this position." After she finished speaking, Xue Mo raised his head. Ye Chuijin''s expression was in a trance for a moment. When this person was in front of her, he was always gentle. His smile and voice had long been engraved in his heart, but at this time Xue Mo was indifferent to her like a stranger. Hearing Ye Chuijin¡¯s reason, Xue Mo coldly pulled out a stack of documents from the side: ¡°Did you forget that because of your plagiarism, the company has suffered huge losses. If you continue to work in the design department, how long will you be able to do? You still owe the company money? Huh? Being my assistant is very different from being a bad designer." As he said, he twitched at the corners of his mouth, showing a sneered expression: "Just as I saw that we were together before, let''s give your convenience." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin''s lips trembled: "You gave me that design draft! What do you want to do?" Xue Mo looked at her with a relaxed expression: "I didn''t want to do anything, just think that if your life can be like now, it should be quite interesting." Seeing Ye Chuijin''s face like falling into the ice cave, Xue Mo raised his eyebrows: "You don''t think I''m cheating, do you?" Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip tightly, and turned her head in the same way, as if this way, he wouldn''t have to hear his next more malicious words. Xue Mo couldn''t leave her with any illusions. He stood up, walked slowly to Ye Chuijin''s side, and hugged Ye Chuijin, who was trembling all over, into his arms like a gentle lover. Ye Chuijin raised his hand to push away, but after having been cold for so long, knowing that this embrace was false, he still couldn''t bear to push away. She is like a traveler who drinks poison to quench her thirst. She has a dead end, but she still loves the warmth of self-deception. At this moment, Xue Mo''s cold, emotionless language rang in her ears. "I won''t cheat." He said calmly, and opened the wound she wanted to hide in a straightforward manner, wanting to see how deep she could be injured: "Because I haven''t liked it since the very beginning. you." ------------ Chapter 46： Defection lover of domineering president (46) ? The next day Ye Chuijin looked unusually calm when she came to work. She moved her belongings to the president''s office and sat quietly in the assistant''s position, which looked very normal. Only Xue Mo knew that after returning home last night, she closed the door, faced the empty house, and slowly slid down the door. She seemed to have run out of tears, she just raised her head blankly, looked at the ceiling, and stayed up all night. Since moving to the president''s office, Ye Chuijin''s daily work has changed from being in a daze with the computer in the design department to being in a daze with the computer in the president''s office. Xue Mo should do what he should do as if there is no such person as her. The only thing that made Ye Chuijin a little uncomfortable was that Xue Mo would call other women from time to time, and the love talk was particularly slippery. The system saw that she was depressed, so she comforted her: [It''s fake, there is no lover on the other end of the phone, and Xue Mo''s favorability for you is still 95, which has not declined at all. ¡¿ The 95 favorability rating is at the true love level. Under normal circumstances, this favorability rating will not go down. Ye Chuijin was still depressed after listening to the comfort of the system, she sighed: [Thank you. ¡¿ System: [...] Isn''t it comforting? There is a similar situation in their system exchange forums. Other systems are so comforting. The host of the other person is immediately restored to life. Why is its host still so melancholy? After more than half an hour, Ye Chuijin''s boredom was finally relieved. She looked at Xue Mo and faintly said: [My money is almost spent, when can he kidnap me again? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin still babbled: [He doesn¡¯t love me anymore, he hasn¡¯t communicated with me in-depth QAQ for so many days] The system decisively applied to the headquarters for the function of shielding the host. Xue Mo acted in front of Ye Chuijin in the company during the day, and watched Ye Chuijin''s performance at night after returning home. The two played well with each other to show respect. When Ye Chuijin''s money was almost spent, Xue Mo finally took her away again. Only this time, Ye Chuijin didn''t resist as before, and even had a slight response when Xue Mo kissed him. Feeling her response, Xue Mo was stunned for a moment, and then his heart was filled with infinite anger. He pinched her chin and stared at the person in front of him. There was no resistance on her face anymore, only indifferent numbness remained. Xue Mo panted roughly, and after a long while, he viciously pressed her under him. He made her cry without any pity, and the girl who had always been under him but did not say anything, finally moaned and begged for mercy by his cruel torture, but Xue Mo was unmoved, only screamed. She used her body to teach his anger. Xue Mo stopped when the person under him was fainted. He said that he put his hand on Ye Chuijin''s neck and felt the fragile pulse in his hand. The fainted Ye Chuijin was soft like a puddle of water, as if he controlled it casually. Xue Mo''s eyes flickered, and finally leaned down and gave a vicious bite on her neck. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, she finally realized that her waist was not her own. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Those writers are right, it really feels like being run over by a truck, they describe it really well! like! ¡¿ The system took the opportunity to educate her not to indulge in playing this kind of unsuitable game with BOSS, and see what terrible things the BOSS did last night. Before he said anything, Ye Chuijin smiled on his own: [Yeah, I want to give you a compliment, how do you choose the boss? This fits my mind too much! Not to mention the handsome, there are many tricks, and the physical strength is good! ! One hundred likes! ! I want to call you! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Don''t call, don''t want to pick up! ------------ Chapter 47： Defection lover of domineering president (47) Xue Mo did it too harshly yesterday. Ye Chuijin simply pretended to be sleepy all morning, waited until noon to be hungry before woke up, and then performed a series of "indifferent numbness is hidden behind grief, and grief is hidden behind the cameras. In despair," she stood up on the wall and put on her new professional attire after she had played enough. Weakly took the money the housekeeper gave her, and weakly got into the company car. After getting out of the car, Ye Chuijin had a quiet meal in the restaurant downstairs of the company. She is also a celebrity in the company now. She joined the company by Yu Zejin. It is said that she had a leg with Yu Ze. Later, when the news broke that she was copied from Annas, Yu Ze was assigned to her. Later, she took Mr. Xue¡¯s thigh and became Assistant to the President... This life history can be said to be quite informative. Many employees in the restaurant are quietly looking at her and discussing her in whispers. The traces on Ye Chuijin''s body are too obvious, especially there is a red mark on her neck. He simply wrote "Last night I strayed and loved freedom" on his face. As you can imagine, the comments of people around him are not good words. But Ye Chuijin only ate quietly, and after eating, he returned to the company. Xue Mo was in the office, and only raised his head when he saw her come in, and then he was taken aback. Ye Chuijin returned to her position and stared at the computer as if she hadn''t seen him. Xue Mo squinted his eyes. He didn''t notice a trace of panic in her eyes. Obviously he is her "ex-boyfriend" and her "favorite person", but when Ye Chuijin appeared in front of him with such a happy trace, nothing happened on his face in a trance. So soon, have you forgotten our feelings? Xue Moming knew it shouldn''t, but his heart still filled with anger. Just like last night. Obviously she should feel happy to see her willing to fall, but Xue Mo just can''t get up. Xue Mo sneered and stood up and walked to her. Ye Chuijin was still staring straight at the computer, in a trance. Xue Mo stood beside her and pulled her up. The expected struggle did not appear, she was very slow to respond, and only when she was pressed on the desk by Xue Mo did she come back to her senses. Ye Chuijin frowned slightly: "Mr Xue...?" It is no longer the intimate and dependent "A Mo", but the strange and indifferent "Mr. Xue". Xue Mo looked at the people under him, looked at her frowning eyebrows, and looked at the alienated look on her face, his heart suddenly hurt. That''s it... No matter how deep the feeling is, she said that if you don''t, you can don''t, and there is no trace of nostalgia. Her unfeeling appearance is exactly the same as it was three years ago. Xue Mo leaned to her ear: "To relieve the president''s desire is what your assistant should do." As he said, he curled his lips without a smile: "Not to mention seeing the marks on your body, you''ve long been used to it, haven''t you?" After he finished speaking, he looked straight into Ye Chuijin''s eyes, wanting to see some emotions in it. But there was nothing in those eyes, only emptiness and darkness. She is like a walking dead, the soul inside has disappeared with his betrayal, no love, hatred, and hatred are gone. Xue Mo looked at her, and Ye Chuijin looked back. After a while, she said softly in a hoarse voice: "If you want to do it...just do it. But hurry up, it''s almost time for work." Xue Mo stagnated, then slammed her against the desk. ------------ Chapter 48： Defection lover of domineering president (48) There was no expression on Ye Chuijin''s face. When Xue Mo took off her skirt, she was still lying quietly under him. This is the first time that Xue Mo has not blindfolded her eyes, wanting to show her how she is happy under him, but now Xue Mo would rather have her eyes blindfolded. Ye Chuijin was very calm, even when he entered, he didn''t have a half expression on his face. She lost her eyes and looked at the bookshelf to the side, as if it was not her who was crushed under her. Xue Mo turned her face back and forced her to look at herself: "Why, do it with her boyfriend, and still have the mind to care about other things?" Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, but closed his eyes. Xue Mo was so fierce that he closed his eyes and acted recklessly on her. The body of the person under him is warm and soft, and when he is allowed to act like a rag doll without a soul, he will not say a word even if it hurts. After a while, when Xue Mo opened his eyes again, he saw the person under him covering his eyes with his arm. Xue Mo''s movements paused. He slowly stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Chuijin''s arms covering his eyes. The eyes covered by the arms opened slightly unconsciously, and then closed again, big tears rolled from the corners of her eyes. The moment this person opened his eyes, Xue Mo saw from inside that his heart was ashamed and... grievances. Xue Mo''s heart suddenly missed a beat. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -2, and the current blackening value is 60. ¡¿ With this beep, Xue Mo withdrew from her body. His eyes were clearly extinguished, and finally took off his coat, threw it on her, turned around and went out. How does it feel to be humiliated and toying at will by the lovers who have been dating for a lifetime as a daughter? Their system has its own forum for communication. When other hosts encounter this situation, their systems have to download a lot of chicken soup texts, coach the host from multiple angles, and let the host see it a little bit. But when Ye Chuijin was here, the system just wanted someone to write a chicken soup text for it, so that he could see it a little bit. Ye Chuijin: [Office PLAY! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was indignant: [Run before you finish! ! ! Where is his conscience? ? ? Where is the professional ethics of his domineering president? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was even more angry when she said: [Am I just crying! ! ! He doesn''t even know what it means to be crying! ! ! ! Is there any fun yet! ! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ I heard that there is a wife Jingxin oral solution in the human world, and it wants to know about it. After Xue Mo got out of the office over there, he took the elevator with a cold face. There are not many people in the company before they start to work. All the employees who met him realized the hostility emanating from the president. Everyone greeted him with fear and ran away. Xue Mo sat on the elevator to the top floor without expression. The top floor is the conference room, which is empty at this time. He casually found a place to sit down and closed his eyes deeply. Ye Chuijin flashed under him, she was tender and scarred, with traces of him all over her body. But Xue Mo understood that this person did not belong to him. She only loves herself, not anyone. Xue Mo clearly understood this, but looking at her, he still felt a momentary suffocation in his chest. There was a thought that once occupies his mind, but in the end it was rejected by him, which once again occupied his mind. If she never recovers her memory... that would be nice. ------------ Chapter 49： Defection lover of domineering president (49) When Xue Mo returned to the office from the outside, Ye Chuijin had already packed herself and was sitting quietly in her place. Something like that happened just now, but she was not affected at all. Xue Mo paused, and then calmly returned to his position. Neither of them spoke, and there was silence in the office. Annas sued Ye Chuijin at last, but Ye Chuijin still received a notice from the Finance Department. The notice stated a sum of money that even Ye Chuijin''s assistant would not get for a lifetime. Ye Chuijin only glanced twice, then calmly put the notice back into her bag. All her salary now is directly deducted by the company to return the account owed to the company. Ye Chuijin had no objection to this result. The company asked her to sign whatever contract she signed, without frowning, even if she knew that there were pitfalls in the contract, she signed it. Xue Mo didn''t have much reaction yet, but Yu Ze, an outsider, noticed some clues first. "How do I feel that Nie Yunjin is..." Yu Ze pondered his words: "She seems to really like you?" Otherwise, why are you so heartbroken after being betrayed? Yesterday, Ye Chuijin signed a contract that was almost the same as a deed of sale, but she signed it without blinking. Xue Mo glanced at him lightly. Yu Ze made a gesture of surrender: "Okay, I won''t say much. But you have to give me a plausible letter. When are you going to end this matter? You have such a person in your office. Recently, the company''s employees have a lot of enthusiasm. ." Ye Chuijin still had a plagiarism stain on his back, but he was not demoted. Instead, he was promoted to assistant to the president. This caused so many employees to whisper behind their backs. This is not a good thing in the long run. Xue Mo didn''t speak for a while, and said: "Just these few days." Yu Ze looked at him and smiled swiftly: "You... won''t you really soften your heart?" After saying this, Yu Ze even wanted to laugh a little bit and thought about it a lot. When Nie Yunjin betrayed Xue Mo, Yu Zeke''s reaction could be seen in his eyes. To say that Xue Mo had softened to that woman after such a short time, Yu Ze didn''t believe it. But what is strange is that after he finished such a joke, Xue Mo didn''t even refute it for a long time. Yu Ze opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t dare to ask more. After agreeing to Yu Ze, only these few days, Xue Mo only thought for a while after returning, and finally made a decision. When Ye Chuijin walked home alone at night, she was taken away again. Only this time when she woke up, she was already under her body, her hands and feet were not tied, and her eyes were still covered by cloth strips. With Ye Chuijin''s dazed effort, the people on her body had already moved. She calmed down and even stretched her arms around the other''s neck. Xue Mo moved for a while, and finally couldn''t help but let go of her. After being released, Ye Chuijin was only lying on the bed, and she could obviously take off the blindfolded cloth with her hand, but she had no such will, as if she didn''t care who raped her at all, and it was like... ...And it seems to have known who he is a long time ago. Xue Mo narrowed his eyes. The person on the bed seemed to be a bit cold and curled up unconsciously. Xue Mo kissed her lips, and then took off the cloth that was blinded in front of her. ------------ Chapter 50： Defection lover of domineering president (50) Ye Chuijin was blank for a moment, then opened his eyes. Xue Moding looked at her, only to see that there was no surprise in those eyes. He looked at the person under him and pinched her chin: "How did you know?" Ye Chuijin''s expression was in a daze for a moment, but in the end he didn''t answer. Xue Mo pressed her down and tortured her with his body between ears and temples: "Tell me, how did you know it was mine?" Ye Chuijin turned her head, bit her lip impatiently, and firmly grasped the bed sheet with her fingers, not allowing herself to make a sound. Xue Mo held her hand in his hand and refused to let her go. Finally, the unbearable physical torture caused Ye Chuijin to speak, "...smoke." Xue Mo was taken aback. The cigarettes he used to smoke were indeed not common in China. Xue Mo didn''t expect that she could distinguish herself from the smell of the cigarettes. The people under him seemed to think he was not satisfied with the answer, so he closed his eyes and spoke again with humiliation: "And you...the feeling when you kissed me." The person under her pursed her lips, and said this sentence has exhausted her whole body. Being treated in this way, but still wanting to say such words in a weak tone, mirroring the memories that were once in her heart with the present, to pray for the other party to let go, this humiliation made her tremble slightly. Xue Mo stopped his movements, his expression changed several times. The person under him didn''t get a response, and finally opened his eyes and looked at him, seeming to wonder why he was let go so easily this time. Xue Mo chuckled softly after a while: "So after you recognized me, you never resisted again, did you?" As he said, his action was fiercely pressed. "Um..." Ye Chuijin only uttered such a syllable, and then tightly covered his lips, and frowned to bear him. Xue Mo broke off her hand, kissed her, swallowed her moan. "It turns out that my seemingly innocent girlfriend wants to be **** by me in my bones? Huh?" Xue Mo''s words sounded in her ears, Ye Chuijin still said nothing, but turned his head too far. At the end, she fainted, and a tear in her eyes slipped from the corner of her eyes. Xue Mo gently kissed the corner of her eye, and tasted the smell of tears. Sour and anguish spread from his mouth, Xue Mo''s unconscious movements were gentle, and he hugged the people under him into his arms. Since Xue Mo revealed that he was the "man at night" that day, his attitude towards Ye Chuijin has become more casual. The office PLAY is available almost every day, and Ye Chuijin rarely returns to her own rental house at night. For this reason, Ye Chuijin specially chased a 120-episode tragic ancient costume drama to adjust his mood, for fear that he would accidentally laugh out loud. In contrast, she has more and more rumors in the company. Walking on the company''s small road, Ye Chuijin can always hear people whispering by her side. Everyone can understand that although this person is the person next to Mr. Xue''s pillow, Xue Mo has no respect for her, and he treats the daughters of the daughters better than her. Ye Chuijin always kept his head down when he was in the company. When she went to work with her head down again that day, she accidentally bumped into someone. "I''m sorry." Two sorry sounds sounded at the same time. Ye Chuijin hadn''t heard anyone talking to her in the company for a long time, and he hesitated to raise her head after hearing this "sorry". Standing in front of him was a handsome, sunny-looking young boy. He gave Ye Chuijin an apologetic smile: "I just played on my mobile phone just now. I''m really sorry that I didn''t see you." ------------ Chapter 51： Defection lover of domineering president (51) ?Since the "plagiarism" hat was put on her head, no one in the company would talk to her so peacefully. Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and from the corner of his eyes he saw someone around him looking at the two of them. So she nodded, and bypassed him without speaking. The handsome and sunny boy made a "hey" behind her, before he could stop her, he was dragged aside by the person next to him for ideological education. When Ye Chuijin arrived at the office, she sat down in her seat, her expression in a trance. At noon, Ye Chuijin was sitting alone in the corner of the cafeteria and eating. There was no one around her, it looked like there was a vacuum belt beside her. Ye Chuijin seemed to have adapted to this situation, and she ate quietly. At this moment, Ye Chuijin''s eyes went dark, and someone blocked the light in front of her. Ye Chuijin slowly raised his head and saw a face with a bright smile. "Can I sit here?" His whole body was exuding the vitality of sunlight, Ye Chuijin hesitated, and the other party had already sat down. Seeing this scene, many people around were whispering. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but said, "You... don''t sit with me anymore." The other party didn''t seem to hear her words, and he bared his white teeth: "Hello, my name is Zhou Xi, Analytical Analysis." Ye Chuijin looked at him in a daze. Zhou Xi smiled and asked, "Your name is Nie Yunjin? A nice name." Ye Chuijin froze for a while. He would hear her name as a matter of course, but after hearing about her deeds, why would this person come to talk to her? As if knowing what she was thinking, Zhou Xi lowered her voice, her smile on her face remained unchanged: "Although you don''t have much contact, I don''t think you are like the kind of person in the rumors." Hearing his words, Ye Chuijin''s throat choked. A designer is slandered as plagiarism, which is a disaster for any designer, not to mention the person who personally sent her to the trial bench was the one she loved the most. She seemed to have accepted the reality during this period of time, but when she dreamed back at midnight, she was always surrounded by dense pain. All the verbal abuse and irony around her were sharp blades, which slashed through her scarred heart. At this time, someone told her that she was not that kind of person... The long-lost warmth suddenly enveloped her, Ye Chuijin lowered her head and forced the tears in her eyes back: "Thank you." Zhou Xi smiled more and more brilliantly: "Hey, what''s so polite about this." Infected by his smile, Ye Chuijin also showed an unskilled smile. But after only smiling for a moment, her smile was retracted, and she continued to persuade: "Sit with me, and you will be squeezed out when you go back." Zhou Xi shrugged: "Anyway, I was in favor of the relationship, and they have long looked at me upset." Ye Chuijin pursed her lower lip and wanted to smile, but she felt as though she was not smiling well at this time. Zhou Xi didn''t care: "Who told me to have a good uncle, what can I do? I don''t want to be born with a golden key hahahaha." Hearing what he said, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help laughing. The two had lunch together, and when they were separated, there was still a faint smile on her face, and there seemed to be a little light in the eyes that had already lost their spirit. The system didn''t know what she was thinking, for fear that she couldn''t think about it, so she reminded her decisively: [Don''t hide, that Zhou Xi is not a good person. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin knew it very well: [Xue Mo''s people, I understand and I understand. If he wants to live a good life, he has to bring a little green on his head. He is going to protect the environment and give himself a piece of green grassland. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [What''s wrong? Is there any problem with my description? ¡¿ System: [...No. ] It¡¯s that I feel sorry for the boss suddenly. ------------ Chapter 52： Defection lover of domineering president (52) ?Since I met Zhou Xi, Ye Chuijin''s days in the company seem to be full of sunshine because of this person''s appearance. Although he would still be arrested from time to time like this, Ye Chuijin''s mood would suddenly change when he saw Zhou Xi during lunch. The relationship between the two is getting better and better. Xue Moming knew this, but he never said much, letting the two of them get closer and closer, as if they didn''t know at all, they still did what they should do. Until Zhou Xi asked her uncomfortably when she sat down to eat one day: "Xiaojin, do you have any money?" Ye Chuijin has a lot of money, and every time Xue Mo wants to finish her, she will give her a lot of "remuneration". Ye Chuijin paused after hearing Zhou Xi''s question, "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Xi was a little embarrassed: "Something went wrong at home, and I am desperately short of money." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin nodded: "How much do you want? Can you wait for tomorrow?" Zhou Xi immediately responded: "Three thousand! Three thousand is enough! Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do." Ye Chuijin pursed her lips and smiled. After eating, Zhou Xi went to work, and Ye Chuijin went to the finance department, hoping to spend some of his salary next month. She is now promoted to become the assistant to the president. The salary is already considerable, but the monthly salary has not been in her hands, and all of them have been deducted. At this time, Ye Chuijin went to the Finance Department. He thought it would take a bit of talking, but he didn''t expect that the Minister of Finance Department just glanced at her, and then he approved her application without saying anything. At noon the next day, Ye Chuijin gave the three thousand yuan to Zhou Analysis. Zhou Xi was so grateful for her kindness and became more and more diligent towards her. But within two days, Zhou Xi hesitated to borrow money from her again, still the reason for the family trouble. Ye Chuijin didn''t think too much, and then paid him money from the finance department. This time, the next day, Zhou Xi came up again. Ye Chuijin didn''t have any doubts about the only "friend" of this company, and agreed again like a fool. When Zhou Xi thanked him for leaving, Ye Chuijin turned around and saw not far behind him, Xue Mo was looking at her with a sarcastic smile on his face. "I don''t even know, it turns out that my girlfriend is so generous to others?" Zhou Xi was the person he was looking for. Xue Mo originally wanted to use Zhou Xi to clean up her meal, but at this time, seeing Ye Chuijin trust Zhou Xi so much, Xue Mo couldn''t help but ridicule. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, only lowered his head, wanting to pass by Xue Mo quietly and go back to the office. But as soon as he passed Xue Mo, he grabbed his wrist. With his head down, Ye Chuijin raised his head silently, and there was no expression on that face that occasionally smiled at Zhou Xihui. Xue Mo''s heart burst into flames, and he didn''t know what he was mad at. He dragged Ye Chuijin into an empty conference room, and then slammed her against the wall. "You also go to the Finance Department to pay your salary. Why, you think the money I gave you is dirty?" Ye Chuijin looked at him blankly: "You..." She opened her mouth, but stopped at last. Xue Mo looked at her fiercely and tilted his head: "Huh?" Ye Chuijin finally asked, "Are you angry?" Didn''t he treat her as a plaything? Why would he be so angry when she was a little closer to others? Xue Mo was stiff. He looked straight at the woman in front of him, smiled after a long while, and let go of the hand that held her. "Don''t think too much." He looked sarcastic, and the reason seemed to be for her, but also as if he was for himself: "It''s just that you pay the salary again and again, when will you pay off the money owed to the company." After saying this, Xue Moli turned around and left. ------------ Chapter 53： Defection lover of domineering president (53) After Ye Chuijin returned to the office, Xue Mo had returned to his usual appearance, was working with his head down, and seemed to have completely forgotten what had just happened. Ye Chuijin also sat quietly back to his seat, everything seemed to be the same. Only when she went to the Finance Department again the next day, the minister who used to be very talkative only smiled politely: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xue said, you can''t advance your salary for next month." Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then frowned. When I saw Zhou Xi at noon, she was a little sorry: "I''m sorry, something went wrong." Zhou Xi was disappointed for a moment, but also smiled: "It''s okay, I''m very happy that you can help me so hard." Hearing him say this, a warm smile appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face. After a pleasant noon, Ye Chuijin promised Zhou Xi: "I will try again, don''t worry." Zhou Xi was moved: "Xiaojin, you are so kind!" After Zhou Xi left, the smile on Ye Chuijin''s face slowly disappeared. She took a deep breath, then turned back to the office. Xue Mo was still in the office, obviously waiting for her. Ye Chuijin paused and walked forward: "The Finance Department said, you...you won''t let me advance my salary for next month?" Xue Mo looked at her playfully and nodded: "Yes. Don''t forget your identity." Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip: "I haven''t forgotten, I will work hard to repay the company''s money." "How do you work hard to pay it back?" Xue Mo raised his eyes and looked at her: "Rely on your monthly salary?" Ye Chuijin closed her eyes, finally lowered her heart, and took out an envelope from her bag. It was given to her by Xue Mo last night, and it contained 30,000 yuan. He knew it would irritate him, but Ye Chuijin really had enough of such a life. She has completely understood that the person in front of her just wants to humiliate her, watch her struggle, watch her pain. If this is your wish... Ye Chuijin raised his head and looked at the person who was clearly on the verge of anger. "Mr. Xue, my life is just a drama for you, and I can''t get rid of it anyway." Her eyes are calm and there is no sorrow, only praying: "Let me go." She is really tired. A heart was hurt so badly that it would have hurt, but when it hurts too much, only numbness is left. During this period of time, she felt that life is better than death every day, but gradually realized that there is nothing worse than death. Since she is still alive, she only has to admit her fate. She admitted. Xue Mo''s face was uncertain, Ye Chuijin only pushed the envelope toward him again: "This is for the company, and I will pay it back slowly." She paused, her voice tired: "Let me go." Xue Mo''s heart seemed to be burned by fire. He walked around the desk, dragged Ye Chuijin into his arms, and sneered: "Let you go?" How can I let you go? You put it lightly, why didn''t you think about how painful I was when you betrayed me back then? ! Now that you only speak lightly, you want to erase all the strokes? ! Don''t think about it! Xue Mo was furious, and rudely tore her clothes to pieces, then turned her over and pressed her on the desk. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but shudder when the icy desktop stuck to her body. Xue Mo vented his anger behind him, with a chilling voice in his voice: "Okay, since you want to pay back the money you owe in this way, then I will satisfy you!" ------------ Chapter 54： Defection lover of domineering president (54) ? When Ye Chuijin met Zhou Xi the next day, Zhou Xi looked at her face and asked concerned: "Xiaojin, why is your face so bad today?" Isn''t it bad? I was tossed almost all night. Ye Chuijin shook her head with a pale face, and passed the money in her hand: "Here." After being tossed by Xue Mo all night, Ye Chuijin went to the Finance Department again, and the head of the Finance Department resumed his eloquent appearance and quickly approved her application. After Zhou Xi got the money, a sincere smile appeared on his face. In the next few days, Zhou Xi came to Ye Chuijin and borrowed money several times because of something at home. The one set up by Ye Chuijin¡¯s little Bailian was called a standard. Xue Mo tossed and tossed him every night, facing Zhou during the day. During the analysis, it was always a white lotus flower of the Virgin Mary who was not stained by the silt, smiled and gave him the money, and comforted him not to worry. Soon, Ye Chuijin''s salary advance for next month was over. When Zhou Xi came to borrow money again, Ye Chuijin could only pursed her lips and apologized: "I''m sorry, but I don''t have much money right now..." Zhou Xi showed a look of disappointment, and his tone was low, "Really? I know I have troubled you too much recently, but I can''t help it. My best friend is you. Now the family is so big. I really don¡¯t know what to do..." Listening to Zhou Analyst''s words, Ye Chuijin can only frown and hesitate a little: "You...need money, is it a matter of urgency?" Zhou Xi nodded, and a sad smile appeared on his face at the right time: "My dad is hospitalized and needs surgery fees. Relatives and friends have borrowed it, but it''s not enough." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin put his hand on her handbag and said softly after a while: "I have money here, but..." She reached out and took out the money Xue Mo gave her yesterday, and pushed it to Zhou Xi: "You... don''t be dirty." Zhou Xi was stunned for a moment. Ye Chuijin looked at the friend in front of him. This was the only beam of light in her dim world. Although he might never pay attention to her after saying something, Ye Chuijin didn''t want to lie to him. "The money was given to me by Mr. Xue." She didn''t point it out, but the ambiguous traces on her body kept telling how the money came from. Zhou Xi was stunned, and then hurriedly pushed the money back: "Xiaojin, I don¡¯t dislike you for being dirty, but I can¡¯t ask for this money. I know you have difficulties, and I can see that you are not willing to be with that person. , You have to keep the money." Ye Chuijin smiled and shook his head: "You take it, and you will pay me back later when you have money." Seeing Zhou Xi still hesitating, Ye Chuijin held his hand with a gentle expression: "We are friends, aren''t we?" Hearing her words, Zhou Xi''s eyes flashed with unnoticeable panic and regret, but in the end he nodded heavily: "Yes, we are friends." Ye Chuijin gave the money Xue Mo had given to Zhou Xi and thought that Xue Mo would look for her, but Xue Mo seemed to know nothing. She just associates with others without saying a word, just treats her on the bed. Tossing to death and alive. And since that time, the exchanges between Ye Chuijin and Zhou Xi have also increased, and the relationship between the two has been racing along the road of friends. The days seemed to go well, until Ye Chuijin annoyed Xue Mo again. ------------ Chapter 55： Defection lover of domineering president (55) The relationship between Ye Chuijin and Zhou Xi is getting closer and closer. They usually don¡¯t eat together for lunch. Zhou Xi sometimes calls her out while Xue Mo is not at work and gives her some snacks and the like. of. Ye Chuijin was also very happy when he received a gift from a friend. That day Zhou Xi came to give a gift, and the two of them just laughed and talked without a word, the smile on Zhou Xi''s face froze. Ye Chuijin turned her head unclearly, and saw Xue Mo standing behind her, squinting at the scene in front of her. This kind of plot of secretly meeting his girlfriend while his "boyfriend" is not at home is like a **** with dog blood. Zhou Xi struggled for a moment and stepped forward: "Mr. Xue, I think..." "Zhou Xi, you should go back first." Ye Chuijin stopped him with a grudging smile on his face. She whispered: "I can handle some things myself." Zhou Xi frowned: "But..." Ye Chuijin reached out to hold his hand and gave him a relieved look. Zhou Xi gave up, turned and left. When Zhou Xi left, Ye Chuijin was hugged from behind by Xue Mo before turning around. She had a gentle smile on her face when she was talking to Zhou Xi just now, but as soon as she turned around and saw him, the smile on her face disappeared immediately. Xue Mo whispered in her ear: "Like him? Do you need my help?" After saying this, Xue Mo obviously felt his body froze in his arms. Xue Mo closed his eyes. When Zhou Xi was first sent to her, Xue Mo originally wanted her to like this person. When she loves Zhou Xiai enough to dare to resist him, he will have her handle. When did he get tired of playing, and when would he open up this hypocritical beauty and reveal the truth to her. That should be such a refreshing thing. But now, when the person in her arms really fell in love with others, she had not yet received revenge, but Xue Mo felt that she had received revenge in a trance. He pinched her chin and kissed it in this position. Ye Chuijin, who had never been struggling, was struggling at this time and pushed him away severely. When Xue Mo was burning with anger, he noticed her resistance and immediately pressed her to the wall. "Let go!" Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes, refusing to look at him, his voice was extremely low. Xue Mo forced her to look up and saw a pair of eyes that were also angry. Xue Mo was taken aback, then laughed blankly: "I just like him so much, can''t I just mention it?" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, and after a long while weakly retorted, "It has nothing to do with him." Xue Mo didn''t show a look on his face, and his anger was even stronger: "How long have you been together to defend him like this?" Ye Chuijin turned her head and refused to answer any more, she just pressed her chest firmly, trying to relieve the pain in her heart. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xue Mo forced a kiss again. Only this time, as soon as he kissed his lips, Ye Chuijin took a bite. "Hiss..." Xue Mo touched the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Chuijin''s eyes brightly and extinguished. After several changes in his mood, he violently dragged the person back to the office. After Ye Chuijin was fainted, Xue Mo let go. He looked at the people under him and changed his mind. When Ye Chuijin woke up again, she was startled first. In front of me is an unfamiliar ceiling, an unfamiliar environment. And her right ankle was locked with a delicate shackle, and the other side of the shackle was connected to the wall. Ye Chuijin''s face was pale, her body curled up, big tears falling from her eyes. Ye Chuijin: [PLAY imprisoned! ! ¡¿ System: [...] From the host''s excited tone, it feels that she is more likely to cry with extreme joy. ------------ Chapter 56： Defection lover of domineering president (56) ?The ankle cuffs on Ye Chuijin''s ankles are made of some kind of material. They look like some kind of metal and have a good texture. In fact, they are not too heavy. The side facing the ankles is covered with a soft layer. The leather protects her ankle from being injured. The chain connecting the wall and the shackles was also very long, enough for her to go to the bathroom. Although she was imprisoned, Xue Mo did not intend to torture her in this regard. Ye Chuijin looked pale and studied the shackles, with humiliation on her face. After studying for a while, she weakly leaned against the wall, grouped herself into a ball, and was in a daze. She looked unlovable, her face was full of vicissitudes, and she was actually talking to the system. Ye Chuijin''s 120 episodes of bitter love TV series are finally over. No way, she worked as a statue in Xue Mo''s office every day during this period, and she either watched TV series or chatted with the system on weekdays. The system panicked as soon as it saw the final three characters of the TV series, for fear that Ye Chuijin would pull it on the surface again, but the actual "hee hee hee hee" talked with it endlessly, so it waited for the ending song of the last episode of the bitter TV series. As soon as it sounded, it immediately swiped and pulled out a long menu: [This is the TV series, movies, animations, variety shows, etc. that other hosts in each interface prefer to watch when they encounter this kind of imprisonment. You can follow Popularity or hits to play, please choose the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Wow, do you still have this kind of service? ¡¿ System: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin drew twice, a little lacking in interest: [Oh, I just chased a TV series with more than 100 levels, I have to rest my eyes. ¡¿ System: [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Didn''t this TV series play in her mind? What does it have to do with her eyes? ? ? Ye Chuijin chatted with the system: [Yeah, do you have a lot of systems? Are they all misstepping the BOSS rescue system? ¡¿ The system saw that she didn''t hee hee hee, and he was relieved, and replied conscientiously: [The missing BOSS rescue system is only one of the system classifications, not all systems are. The system is to maintain the stable existence of the interface. In theory, as long as any interface is unstable, the main system will select the host to send the system, so the number of systems cannot be estimated. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Oh...] After a while, she took another sentence: [I didn''t understand. You have more systems, right? ¡¿ The other hosts would know the origin and background of the system as soon as they were bound to the system, but Ye Chuijin didn''t. The first moment she was bound, she first cared about the beauty of her life. The system sees that she is finally a bit serious curiosity at this time, like the host of other homes, and has a lot of people, so she spares no effort to explain: [The number of systems is determined by the host, and the number of hosts is determined by the unstable interface. . There are too many unstable interfaces recently, and it can be said that there are many systems. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Then why does your system have a name? I heard you say that you seem to have a forum yourself? Communicate the situation of their respective hosts? ¡¿ The system didn¡¯t think much: [Our system has no name, only a number. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was excited: [What''s your number? ¡¿ The system hesitated for a while, but still replied: [Hello, I am the No.678 system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t arrive for half a second, and immediately replied: [Then I will call you Dandan! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­? ? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 57： Defection lover of domineering president (57) ? The system feels like a hallucination: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is very natural: [Dangdan, how kind you look! ¡¿ System: [...There is no zero in my number. ] It resisted without expectation. Sure enough, Ye Chuijin''s next sentence has been thought up: [It is because there is no zero in your number, that''s why I call you that. What is missing? ¡¿ As if he knew what the system wanted to say, Ye Chuijin immediately explained: [Look, although there is no 123459 in your serial number, but think about it, the first one is too humble, the second one, it doesn¡¯t sound good, right, too wretched. , Xiao San, tut tut, look at the name. ¡¿ System: [What about 459? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t seem to have heard it: [So you see, the **** are so good, easy to remember and easy to read. ¡¿ The system is crazy: [459 Anything is fine? ! Which is easy to remember and easy to read? ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin plausibly said: [So in the future, I will call you Dandan as my nickname, how about it? ¡¿ When Ye Chuijin talked to the system in her mind, her face still had nothing to love. The system felt that her current expression was clearly its expression. I want to cry, hold myself and cry. Ye Chuijin mumbled twice, and the system was completely silent as if it had been played. What can Ye Chuijin do? She can only leave a string of crisp "hee hee hee" comfort system. After Xue Mo came back in the evening, the butler immediately came to report what Ye Chuijin had done today. Xue Mo frowned when she heard that she hadn''t eaten all day, and only huddled together on the bed. He took off his jacket, walked a few steps to the door of Ye Chuijin''s room, and opened the door. Sure enough, the man was huddling himself in the corner, and the food on the table did not move. Seeing him come in, her wooden eyes moved. "Let me go..." Ye Chuijin''s voice was a little dry and dumb without eating or drinking water for a day. Xue Mo paused, picked up the cold millet porridge from the table, then sat beside Ye Chuijin, scooped up a spoonful and sent it to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin turned his face aside. Xue Mo waited patiently, seeing that she really refused to eat, and then let go. He smiled at the corner of his mouth: "You better eat a little bit, otherwise you will suffer at night." Ye Chuijin bit her lip and didn''t speak. Xue Mo didn''t worry, and said slowly: "Besides, your Zhou analysis..." Hearing this name, Ye Chuijin turned his head. There was anger in her eyes. Mingming also said before that she had accepted her fate and begged him to let it go, but in a blink of an eye she would get angry at him because of others. Xue Mo''s voice became cold: "You like him so much, so you have to be able to stay out of me, right?" Ye Chuijin''s chest was up and down, his pale face was stained with a hint of red because of anger: "I said it, it has nothing to do with him!" Xue Mo only smiled sarcastically, then picked up the millet porridge, took a spoonful again to Ye Chuijin''s mouth: "Come on, open your mouth." Regarding Zhou Analysis, Ye Chuijin could only open her mouth with shaking lips, swallowing the cold porridge. From the mouth to the body, it was icy cold. After feeding a bowl of porridge, Xue Mo intimately wiped the corners of her mouth, and then looked at her: "I will eat well in the future, okay?" He didn''t break the threatening words, but Ye Chuijin understood his threat. Why... Is the person she fell in love with really the one in front of her? When Xue Mo rushed over, Ye Chuijin looked at the wall behind him blankly, and his red lips opened slightly: "I''m different from you." ------------ Chapter 58： Defection lover of domineering president (58) Hearing her words, Xue Mo sneered from the bottom of his heart. Of course not the same. When she betrayed him so cleanly, she was never as sad as him. Xue Mo wanted to ridicule her, but when he caught Ye Chuijin''s gaze, he didn''t know why he couldn''t say a word. Xue Mo didn''t touch her that night, just hugged her quietly. Under the moonlight, the two people on the bed hugged and slept like a couple, but neither of them fell asleep. The icy iron chain hung on the ground, reflecting a cold light. The next day Xue Mo went to work. Ye Chuijin, the imprisoned person, could only hold his leg in the room and continue to be in a daze. In fact, she found a new bitter drama. According to the system, this is a popular TV series among hosts recently, and many hosts have forced this one. Ye Chuijin looked at it, and suddenly sighed: [Hey, I hope that the next world will not be so abused. ¡¿ The system froze for a moment, and roared very moved: [Do you also know that this is abuse? ! ] It always thought she was here on vacation! Have fun! But can the host realize that the current plot is very abusive, maybe because it feels uncomfortable in his heart? The system is gearing up, decided to act as her life mentor when the host feels uncomfortable, and lead her on the right path from then on. Ye Chuijin ignored its roar, and added a sentence to himself: [I''m tired of watching bitter dramas. ¡¿ In order not to laugh out loud, she has abandoned "SpongeBob SquarePants". system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was locked in a small black room and lived a life of an uncle who was served anytime and anywhere. There is a computer and a TV in the room. Although the computer is connected to the Internet, Ye Chuijin has tried it. She can use the computer to watch TV shows and watch programs, and browse the web without any problem. The only thing that is not working is communicating with the outside world. Ye Chuijin tried the trial computer for help that day, and after Xue Mo came back in the evening, she pressed her on the bed and tossed her for a while. His voice was low and dull, with a strong force that could not be refuted: "Be good, I guarantee you have a good food and clothing, and you have what you want, but..." With that, Xue Mo gave a gentle kiss: "Don''t annoy me, okay." Ye Chuijin turned her face to one side, her eyes were hollow, and she didn''t answer. The relationship between the two men fell into a weird stalemate. They crossed their necks and fell asleep at night, but their hearts moved farther and farther away. Xue Moming knew that the current situation was very different from what he expected. He originally wanted to retaliate against this person, but in the end, he still didn''t really kill him. He relented. Xue Mo originally thought that he had only hatred for her, but he could deceive others, not himself. Even though he was betrayed, there was still the shadow of this person in his heart. He couldn''t touch it. Every time he thought about her, she seemed to be in the mud, knowing that she shouldn''t, but still sinking deeper and deeper. Xue Mo stroked the soft body in his arms, looked at Ye Chuijin''s hollow eyes, and hugged her tightly. If you live like this for a lifetime, you don''t need your heart that is as cold as a rock, and you won''t give it anyway. The person in his arms let him play quietly, and Xue Mo whispered in her ear: "From now on, our previous grievances will be wiped out." Although he can''t forgive the betrayal three years ago, since you can never escape from my palm, I can forget the past. Ye Chuijin closed her eyes, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 50. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 59： Defection lover of domineering president (59) ? Xue Mo''s blackening value suddenly decreased by 10, when Ye Chuijin was crying while whistling to the system in his heart. Being so betrayed by Ye Chuijin, the blackening value fell to 50 without knowing the reason. The system expressed its appreciation to Xue Mo and expressed its sympathy. However, after Xue Mo''s blackening value dropped to 50, it stabilized again. He seemed to have become the way he was when he was a couple with Ye Chuijin before, and he took care of Ye Chuijin in every possible way and never got angry again. Ye Chuijin''s life is not as good as his dead face and his eyes are hollow. He seems to be completely invisible. He smiles softly at her and talks tenderly with love. Even when Ye Chuijin shows annoyance with the cuffs on her feet, Xue Mo said something. Not to mention, when the shackles that were about to imprison her were taken off. If it weren''t for the guards and guards everywhere in the house, Ye Chuijin would have thought he was so kind to let her go. If it weren''t for the blackening value to stay the same, Ye Chuijin thought he was really relieved. A little bit of time passed. During the first heavy snowfall, Xue Mo went abroad for work reasons, and Ye Chuijin took advantage of this effort to escape. Although Ye Chuijin was imprisoned, Xue Mo didn''t really restrict her personal freedom. If Xue Mo wanted to go out during the day when she was not at home, she could just follow the people who watched her by her side¡ªas long as she didn''t leave the manor where she was imprisoned, she could go anywhere in the vast manor. So in the evening Ye Chuijin went to the garden under the pretext of wanting to see flowers in the garden. The person monitoring her is not too close to her. Ye Chuijin has acted as if everything is not at heart since he arrived here, and he is quite relieved, so the people around him are also a little lax. Ye Chuijin jumped into the river decisively with the daze of the person watching her. Across the river is a dense forest. Ye Chuijin deliberately wore black clothes and ran away in the woods in secret. If she runs on her own, she will definitely not be able to run, but she has a system. With the help of the system, Ye Chuijin escaped smoothly. It was winter, and Ye Chuijin''s clothes were soaked by the river water. She closed her senses and didn''t feel cold, but she was still trembling physiologically. Ye Chuijin returned to the city in a bumpy way. What should I do after escaping? Of course I have to cast myself into the net again! So Ye Chuijin "accidentally" ran into Zhou Xi on the street. It was already two o''clock in the morning, and Zhou Xi came out of the bar drunk. Since Ye Chuijin was taken away and imprisoned by Xue Mo, there was no need for him to continue acting in this group, so Zhou Xi disappeared from the company after getting the money from Xue Mo. If it weren''t for the system, it is estimated that the two of them would never see each other again in this life. At this time on the street, before Ye Chuijin saw Zhou Xi, Zhou Xi blurted out to stop her: "Xiaojin?" His tone was full of incredulity. Ye Chuijin was not his first goal, but he was the one that impressed the most. Originally, Zhou Xi thought it was ridiculous when he received this task. Who is the target person? Plagiarized, fostered, scandal-ridden woman. Such a woman still needs him to go out? I''m afraid that anyone can complete the task. But after really contacting Ye Chuijin, Zhou Xi only felt that this task was so difficult. He can''t do it. To this clean and gentle friend, he could not be as indifferently betrayed as before. ------------ Chapter 60： The Defection Lover of the Domineering President (60) Seeing Ye Chuijin again at this time, Zhou Xi stopped her almost reflexively, and then stared at her embarrassedly. Ye Chuijin raised her head, and a smile barely appeared on her humiliated face: "Zhou Xi..." Before she finished speaking, she shook her body and closed her eyes and fell over. Zhou Xi hugged her immediately, with a trace of struggle on her face. Just by looking at her embarrassed look, she knew that 80% of her escaped from that person. If he is nosy, there will be no end to it! Zhou Xi was thinking this way, and Ye Chuijin, who had fainted, woke up on her own. She opened her eyes, and then stood still. Although she was shaking all over, she smiled at her friend: "I''m okay. Go home at this late hour." Ye Chuijin''s voice was faint, and the whole person seemed to faint again in the next second. Zhou Xi gritted her teeth and supported her: "Go back to my house!" If he is really found out, he will run away if he is a big deal. Now Zhou Xi can''t make him turn around. Ye Chuijin shook his head and rejected his kindness: "Zhou Analyst, leave me alone." Zhou Xi didn''t listen to her, so he pushed her into her dilapidated car. Why is Ye Chuijin willing to trouble him: "Don''t, you will hurt you like this." Zhou Xi paused and stopped her firmly, not letting her get out of the car. His eyes were very bright, as if he had finally figured out something: "Xiaojin, do you treat me as a friend?" Ye Chuijin looked at him and nodded with a smile, "Of course." Zhou Si''s throat moved, and a sour warmth came from his chest: "Thank you, don''t worry that it will hurt me, because I...I belong to Mr. Xue." Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes wide, and grinned reluctantly: "You...you lied to me?" Zhou Xi turned his head and started the car, not daring to look at her: "I am indeed Mr. Xue''s person. The reason why I joined the company is because Mr. Xue gave me money and let me approach you." Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, only to feel that all the strength of his body was taken away by his words. What the only friend, what the best sunshine, from the very beginning, it was a trap designed by others, waiting for her to jump in. Zhou Xi continued: "Mr. Xue made me be your friend, and he ordered me to borrow money... After listening to this, do you still treat me as a friend?" Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. Zhou Xi waited and didn''t wait for an answer, so he laughed at himself and laughed: "I know it''s too late for me to say this, but during the time you were taken away by him, I didn''t have a good time at all. I put the money you borrowed from me, and I don¡¯t dare to use it at all. Every time I see them, I feel as if I see you smiling at me, but I actually know it. If you know the truth, you will never smile at me again. NS." His voice paused, and then he said: "I have always wanted to say sorry to you. If you don''t forgive me, I also want to tell you... I''m really sorry." After a long while, Zhou Xi finally heard the voice of the person next to him: "So... are you going to send me back now?" Zhou Xi immediately stepped on the brakes and stopped the car by the side of the road: "Of course not! Nothing I said will let you fall into Xue Mo''s hands again!" He frowned, calmed his emotions, and continued driving: "During the time you were taken away, I learned a little bit about Xue Mo. I think...you can find out." ------------ Chapter 61： Defection lover of domineering president (61) When he was in the company, Zhou Xi felt a little strange, why after contacting Ye Chuijin, he couldn''t see that this person was a person who would copy other people''s works and was kept by others? She doesn''t look like that person at all. Zhou Xi often deals with people on weekdays, and thinks that he still has some knowledge of people. After later inquiring about what Xue Mo had done before, Zhou Xi gradually recollected it. This Xue always regarded Ye Chuijin as someone else''s stand-in. Zhou Xi''s home is not far away. The environment is not good in a small alley. After arriving at Zhou Xi''s house, he first handed Ye Chuijin a set of clean men''s pajamas. "I bought this set and haven''t worn it yet. If you don''t mind, put it on first." Ye Chuijin''s clothes were still wet, she hesitated for a moment, and took over the pajamas. Zhou Xi lived alone, but the room was cleaned up. After Ye Chuijin finished changing her pajamas, Zhou Xi handed her a cup of hot water: "Hurry up and drink some hot water." Ye Chuijin looked at him, took the cup and did not drink, only used it to cover his hand. After she warmed up, she asked, "Just now you said, do you know about Xue Mo?" Zhou Si nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke with a little caution: "What I know is not necessarily right, but I also listened to others." Ye Chuijin nodded. Only then did Zhou Xi speak: "I heard people say that he had a fianc¨¦e three years ago, also named Nie Yunjin." Ye Chuijin was stunned. Zhou Xi did not notice her difference, and continued: "Three years ago, Xue Mo was not as beautiful as it is now. At that time, he was just one of the Xue family''s heirs. Compared with other heirs, Xue Mo''s identity is embarrassing and his competitiveness is also high. Very weak. It is said that his fiancee betrayed him in a competition between him and the second young master of the Xue family." "Betrayed him?" Zhou Xi nodded: "Yes, so Xue Mo has been very indifferent to everyone since then. You should be hated by him because you are also called Nie Yunjin." Listening to Zhou Xi''s words, Ye Chuijin unconsciously pressed her chest, only feeling a pain in her chest. She murmured: "Impossible...impossible..." Zhou Xi hurriedly helped her: "Xiaojin, Xiaojin? Don''t be sad, Xue Mo just used you as a stand-in. It''s not worth it for you to be sad for this kind of recognition!" Ye Chuijin shook his head, seemingly unable to accept this explanation: "No..." She frowned and covered her head: "It''s not like this..." Zhou Xi was heartbroken by seeing him. He stretched out his arm and hesitated to hug her. At this moment, there was a loud "bang" and the wooden door was kicked open. Outside the door, Xue Mo was standing coldly, with a few unmelted snowflakes on his body. He was wearing an ink-colored windbreaker, and there was no expression on his face, but Zhou Xidong, who was pressured by his aura, did not dare to move, only froze on the spot. Ye Chuijin seemed to have not heard such a huge noise at all, still holding her head, retorting painfully: "It''s not like this..." I don''t know if she is refuting that she is not a substitute, or refuting something else. Xue Mo''s gaze shifted from Zhou Xi''s body and fixed on Ye Chuijin''s body. When he left in the morning, she stayed at home honestly, as if she had given up resistance, she wouldn''t say anything more than anything. But now, she is wearing other people''s clothes and sitting in other people''s homes. Xue Mo walked over slowly. ------------ Chapter 62： Defection lover of domineering president (62) Ye Chuijin didn''t realize it, only holding his head in pain. Xue Mo looked down at her. What Zhou Xi told her Xue Mo didn''t know, but only looking at her current reaction, Xue Mo had a hunch in her heart. She might already know what happened before. A complicated look flashed in Xue Mo''s eyes. He hopes that the person in front of him will never recover his memory, and that she is as clean and innocent as she is now-even if it is only on the surface, as long as he pretends not to know, there is nothing to spend a life in such a smooth life. not good. If she has no memory, Xue Mo can convince herself to forgive. Because the Nie Yunjin who betrayed him is dead, the current person does not have those memories, they can start again. Xue Mo can pretend not to hate, but if she recovers her memory, how can he pretend not to hate? Is it like a fool, chasing her for a reason, and then playing around with lies she made up? Xue Mo paused, then raised his hand and gently stroked the bangs in front of Ye Chuijin''s forehead. At this moment, the person who was holding his head and immersed in pain almost conditioned his head up. Her initially bewildered eyes touched Xue Mo and suddenly condensed, like a believer in the gods, in a dim world. Eager for his light. She spoke with endless pain and strong love that can be seen at a glance: "Amo...Save me..." After saying this, Ye Chuijin finally couldn''t hold it up and passed out. Xue Mo immediately supported her and embraced her in his arms. The body in his arms was still trembling, as if he was experiencing severe pain. Xue Mo picked her up sideways and walked out quickly. After sending Ye Chuijin to the hospital, Xue Mo still had her deep nostalgic sentence "Amo, save me" in her mind. Has she recovered her memory? What does this sentence mean? Xue Mo frowned, but her eyes flashed before him. The look in Xue Mo was very familiar. Three years ago, when the two were still together, no matter when Xue Mo saw her, her eyes were filled with indispensable love and attachment. Just now, Xue Mo was in a daze to wonder why it didn''t happen, everything was just a dream he had. His girlfriend still loved him as before, never letting go. Xue Mo closed his eyes. For so long, he has been deceiving himself and others. But now, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to continue deceiving himself. After a while, Xue Mo opened his eyes and fixedly looked at the person lying in the hospital bed. His voice was cold: "Watch her well, I won''t leave a step until I come back." The bodyguard who followed him immediately responded: "Yes!" Xue Mo originally wanted to go abroad to discuss business today, but the other party suddenly broke the contract, so the original plan was cancelled, and he went back to the company to handle a day''s work. Unexpectedly, because of his "leaving", Ye Chuijin grew courageous and dared to run. Xue Mo rushed over after receiving the call. There was still work to be done in the follow-up. He also needed a little time to seriously figure out how to get along with her in the future if she regained her memory. So after he settled down with Ye Chuijin, he returned to the company. . As soon as he walked on his front foot, Yu Ze, who was chasing him, came to the hospital out of breath. Xue Mo left suddenly. At that time, Yu Ze was discussing something with him. As a result, Xue Mo''s face changed drastically when he answered the phone, and he hurried away without saying a word. He walked too fast, after Yu Ze chased him out, only one back could be seen. At this time, Yu Ze was late. He gasped and asked the bodyguard standing by the door of the ward: "Is President Xue?" The bodyguard also knew Yu Ze, and immediately replied, "Ms. Xue will return to the company after sending Miss Nie here. If Mr. Yu is in a hurry, you should be able to go downstairs in time." After Yu Ze listened, he turned around to leave. He had just turned halfway, and his mind suddenly turned: "You said, who did you send, Mr. Xue?" ------------ Chapter 63： Defection lover of domineering president (63) After Xue Mo took Ye Chuijin away, Yu Ze never saw her again. At this moment, when he saw Ye Chuijin again, Yu Ze was startled at first and barely recognized her. However, she hadn''t seen each other for more than three months, so she was lost in a trance. Yu Ze was silent for a long while, and said with a smile: "Retribution." After he finished speaking, the person on the bed frowned as if he had heard it, and tilted his head unsteadily. She seemed to have a nightmare, and she was muttering something. Yu Ze listened closely, only to hear a few messy words. He stayed for a while, stood up and prepared to leave. At this moment, Ye Chuijin on the hospital bed mumbled unconsciously: "Don''t leave me...Amo..." Hearing her saying this, Yu Ze frowned. Wasn''t she the one who left cruelly? ! Yu Ze turned around full of anger and was taken aback. On the hospital bed, the thin Ye Chuijin didn''t know what he had dreamed of, and a tear rolled down from the corner of his eye. She clenched the quilt tightly, and a layer of cold sweat was covered on her forehead. "Amer..." Yu Ze looked at her, the doubt in his eyes flashed. At this moment, Ye Chuijin, who was haunted by nightmares, finally opened his eyes. Her eyes were blurred, and she focused on it after a long while. Yu Ze couldn''t tell exactly what kind of feelings he felt for this person, saying it was hatred, but there was a hint of sympathy besides hatred. At this moment Ye Chuijin woke up, and Yu Ze had nothing to say to her, so he turned around and prepared to leave. At this moment, Ye Chuijin, who finally woke up, stopped him: "Yu Ze." Hearing this name, Yu Ze paused. He turned around abruptly and looked at the person in the hospital bed. "Did you remember?!" His voice brought surprise and panic that he couldn''t even notice. Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, but just looked at him, his voice weak and weak: "Help me..." Her face was pale, and she looked tired and unwilling. Yu Ze was irritated by her nonchalant appearance, and walked over to ask her why. At this moment, Ye Chuijin was relieved, and finally had the strength to continue to say what he hadn''t finished: "Help me... don''t let him know." Yu Ze didn''t react for a while, he frowned, "What did you say?" Ye Chuijin opened her mouth, and tears rolled down from her eyes before she could say anything. She resisted crying and did not dare to ask Xue Mo to send the bodyguards outside to listen: "The results of the hospital''s examination...don''t let him know." For some reason, Yu Ze''s heart jumped. At this moment, the voice of talking came from outside the door. Yu Ze walked out boredly. Within two minutes, he almost stumbled back. After closing the door of the ward, he leaned against the door. It took a while before he realized what the doctor had just told him. No wonder she had such a good relationship with Xue Mo at the beginning, but she was so merciless when she betrayed him. No wonder she behaved exactly the same as when she hadn''t betrayed Xue Mo after losing her memory. No wonder Yu Ze always felt something was wrong after returning from her. He raised his head and looked at Ye Chuijin on the hospital bed, his voice lowered: "When did you...when did you find out?" Ye Chuijin hugged her knees, and it took a long time to hear a voice: "Three years ago." "That''s it, you betrayed him?" Ye Chuijin closed her eyes, her voice trembling: "If I can choose, I would rather he hate me forever." It is easier to hate someone than to fall in love with someone who is destined to never return. ------------ Chapter 64： Defection lover of domineering president (64) ? At the door just now, the doctor said to Yu Ze with a hint of complaint: "Is there any of you who are family members like this? She has this disease and is still so tossing people?" Yu Ze didn''t react: "Sick?" The doctor looked at him and frowned: "Have you ever heard of Jiu Dongren? She has been sick for at least three years. How on earth did your family members behave and haven''t found out yet?" Hearing what the doctor said, Yu Ze staggered back to the ward, and didn''t even remember what the doctor behind him said to him. Gradually freezing people is also called motor neuron disease. It sounds like a beautiful name, but in fact it is one of the terminal diseases that the world is difficult to overcome. And compared with other terminal diseases, patients with this disease are often more painful. This disease can cause muscle atrophy in the human body, as if the whole person has been frozen. Often the patient''s body has been unable to move at all because of this disease, but the patient''s brain is awake. It was like imprisoning the soul alive in a living corpse, unable to speak, open his eyes, and unable to move, but his perception of the outside world remained the same. The five-year mortality rate of this disease has reached 90%, and so far, the medical profession is still helpless with this disease, without any thorough treatment. As soon as he heard the doctor tell him this, Yu Ze immediately reacted to "why". Because she had this disease, she refused to drag Xue Mo. Because she had this disease, she would rather steal the company''s documents and pretend to betray, so that Xue Mo hated her. She didn''t want Xue Mo to scribble all his life with her who could not move or talk in the future. Thinking of these reasons, Yu Ze''s heart felt like a needle stick. What money worshipping betrayed, it turned out that it was such a hot heart that was hidden under those nauseating filth. But now, this heart has been hurt so thoroughly. Ye Chuijin only hugged her knees and refused to talk more about the original things. She turned her head to look at Yu Ze: "Help me, don''t let him know." Yu Ze struggled and shook his head: "No, you don''t know how important you are to him. He values ??you more than his own life. This will make him suffer for a lifetime. Now that medicine is so advanced, he says Indefinitely..." As Yu Ze said, his voice was lowered. Such hopes were minimal, he knew it himself. "I know what you mean, but have you thought about the future?" Ye Chuijin pursed her lips, her voice weak: "I thought about it. If I''m lucky in the future, if I die, he may be free, but if I really survive, Can''t move, can''t talk, can''t respond to him when he tells me that he loves me, can''t comfort him when he is sad, like a stone... Yu Ze, I..." Big tears fell, Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip, choked and said, "I can''t torture him that much." Yu Ze''s eyes were hot. If Xue Mo knew the truth, he would definitely guard her for the rest of his life. Ye Chuijin chose another road early. This road runs counter to Xue Mo. The road is full of thorns, and there is only death ahead and no future. But she walked up without hesitation. Just because she wants to give another easy way to her lover. The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, and she refuses to look back. Yu Ze wiped his face severely. "You... do it for yourself." After speaking, he didn''t dare to look back, turned and left. When he reached the door, Yu Ze turned his head and said to her softly, "I have... I''m sorry." ------------ Chapter 65： Defection lover of domineering president (65) After Yu Ze left, Ye Chuijin lay on the bed and closed her eyes and frowned, as if she was in a nightmare again. Ye Chuijin: [Wow! She went down! She went down! ! Oh, why did she treat Ziwei so much! Oh, yeah, yeah, Mother Rong is so terrible. QAQ people¡¯s careless people are all scared out. System: [...] The system thinks that its heart is the one that is most scared. When the TV series finished this episode, Ye Chuijin wiped away the non-existent tears: [I think I have been crying a lot QAQ recently] The system is decisive: [Yes. ¡¿Moreover, I was watching TV dramas here, and I cried out the momentum of the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Fortunately, I bought a lot of moisturizing masks. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­? ? ? What is the use of buying a mask? Can''t you use it? ? ? As a person who is under the supervision of the BOSS at all times, the system can guarantee that Ye Chuijin just took out the mask, and the next second he will be kicked out of the world because of the collapse of the set. What is her status now? The identity of a battered white lotus heroine! Still thinking of applying a mask? ? ? ? Is this kind of leisurely activity suitable for her white lotus, who is deeply sinful and righteous? ? ? The system was dumbfounded. Ye Chuijin sighed again: [I can''t use it now, but I can use it in the future. When I was almost unable to move, I would make a list for Xue Mo, moisturize one to five, whiten two to six, and apply an essence every week. ¡¿ She said that she smiled happily: [You don¡¯t even need to apply the mask yourself in the future, steady! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Record it, just play it directly to the BOSS and let the BOSS strangle her directly. This task will not be done. The whole life is too difficult. Ye Chuijin stayed in the hospital for three days. When Xue Mo came to pick her up, Ye Chuijin looked at Xue Mo''s face carefully and found that he was still as usual. Xue Mo had no expression on his face. After bringing her home, he pressed her on the bed and took off her clothes by mistake. Ye Chuijin frowned without a trace. Seeing her reaction, Xue Mo paused. She had been accustomed to his touch before, and her heart was ashamed in front of his yu tool. Every time Xue Mo touched her, her face would only show a trace of embarrassment unless she couldn''t stand it anymore. look. Normally she would really "confess her fate" and play with him, without any expression, but this time... Xue Mo''s eyes darkened, and he leaned in her ear and whispered: "Why, I escaped once, and even the shame is found?" Hearing these words, Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, looked at him, and said nothing. Xue Mo observed her expression and finally confirmed. She remembered. She remembered all the things that had happened. But now I want to pretend I don''t know, trying to get through. Xue Mo bit her earlobe and, not surprisingly, felt the unbearable shudder in his arms. He smiled. He had always been thinking about what he would do if she came back one day. What to do to make her feel the most heartbroken. But her heart is a stone, and Xue Mo has been too lazy to take revenge on this stone. There are so many places where he can collect debts, not just a heart. Her body is still soft and full of flaws. Xue Mo suddenly entered, not surprisingly seeing her frowning eyebrows and unconsciously retracting body. Xue Mo didn''t speak, but only rubbed her against her, as if she had never escaped. Since you like acting so much, I will stay with you to the end. ------------ Chapter 66： Defection lover of domineering president (66) ? Ye Chuijin barely closed his eyes all night. She fainted and was awakened. She was fainted again after waking up. The next day she slept fully and opened her eyes in the afternoon, and she couldn''t move her whole body. It was like living a life of freezing people early. Ye Chuijin tried to prop up her body with trembling arms, but failed. She lay on the soft bed and said with emotion: [BOSS''s behavior reminds me of what Mr. Lu Xun once said. ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment, and hesitantly asked: [What''s the word? ¡¿Lu Xun¡¯s words like literature should be very reasonable, right? Ye Chuijin: [Human potential is infinite, if you push, you can find a better person. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ System: [I also have something that Lu Xun said, I don¡¯t know if you have heard it. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [What are you talking about? ¡¿ The system is cold: [Lu Xun: I haven''t said that. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin let out a "hehehehe" laugh. Because of Ye Chuijin''s escape, the shackles on her feet appeared again. It¡¯s just that this time is different from the last time. This time Xue Mo tied her ankles to pure iron. Ye Chuijin could feel the edges of the handcuffs rubbing her skin when she walked. It didn''t take long for the red mark to be worn out, and there were signs of wanting to wear it out. And when she was in bed, Xue Mo never cared about her again. Within two days, Ye Chuijin, who had always been very skinny, began to worry: [I feel that I am particularly in a novel. I am a straightforward scholar, Xue Mo is the vixen who wants to **** human spirit! ¡¿ System: [¡­¡­¡­] That really wronged you. Ye Chuijin clutched her waist: [Although I am still very happy, but I always have the feeling that I will be killed in bed. ¡¿ The system is indifferent: [Oh. ] The system stopped her feeling that "the host finally found that being turned over and over by the BOSS every day is not so good", it felt that she would have the next sentence. Ye Chuijin Xizi held his heart like: [It''s really an annoyance that makes people happy. ¡¿ System: [Ha ha. ¡¿ When Ye Chuijin''s essence was sucked up by Xue Mo, and he felt that he could hold on for two more days, Yu Ze who came to see her exploded first. Yu Ze looked at Ye Chuijin''s pale face and her increasingly thin body, who was sleeping on the recliner, and felt angry and sad in her heart. He looked at Xue Mo with a cold face, and Xue Mo squinted at him. Yu Ze has been very strange recently. Not only did he inquire about Ye Chuijin in secret, but he also actively asked to come and see her today. In the past, Yu Ze couldn''t wait for Xue Mo to take a nasty anger on her, how could he care about her so much. Yu Ze looked at Xue Mo¡¯s eyes, and hurriedly found an excuse: ¡°In any case, they are also a living person, and they will cry in pain. Even if something like that happened before, you... don¡¯t go too far. ." Xue Mo looked at him and asked after a long while: "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Ze couldn''t say, he could only avoid the importance and give the slightest: "It''s nothing, just persuade you to be nice to the people around you." As he said, his eyes couldn''t help but red, and he said with a slight hint: "Don''t be nice to the people around you, maybe there will be no chance in the future." Yu Ze''s sister-in-law recently went to a funeral. Although his relationship with this sister-in-law is not very close, it is because they are blood relatives from the same line. Xue Mo thought he had thought of this, so he didn''t care much. But when he saw Ye Chuijin again at night, Xue Mo couldn''t help but relax a little. ------------ Chapter 67： Defection lover of domineering president (67) ? He knows that the person under him is thin, and it will make her feel uncomfortable if he goes too far. But only when she was uncomfortable, Xue Mo could forgive himself for being so addicted to her, pretending that everything he did was to retaliate against her. But... Xue Mo thought of the look in Yu Ze''s eyes during the day, and unconsciously remembered, if Ye Chuijin died... Xue Mo''s heart sank suddenly. He looked at the people under him, and his movements became much lighter. The person under him frowned and bit his lower lip. The lips that didn''t have a trace of blood at this time were bitten and turned red, and they were a bit more energetic than before. Xue Mo looked at her, and his heart settled. No matter how much to toss her, Xue Mo never thought of her death. Even now, when he should hate her to the bone, Xue Mo still didn''t think about wanting her to die. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he heard the system prompt her in his ear: [ding-the target character''s blackening value is -5, and the current blackening value is 45. ¡¿ Xue Mo''s blackening value disappeared without head and tail, Ye Chuijin scratched his head: [Why is he suddenly so good? Love me while torturing me? President of Buddhism? ¡¿ The system explained what happened when Yu Ze came to see her when she fell asleep and chased the TV series yesterday. Ye Chuijin touched her chin: [I am a little embarrassed to say that. ¡¿ The system was surprised: [What? ] The host is embarrassed? Is it because she feels that Yu Ze is so kind to her, so she actually feels a pain in her conscience? Speaking of which, does the host really have a conscience? Ye Chuijin continued: [I had known that I would not wear that white pajamas before he came. That one is too white to match my skin color. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xue Mo''s blackening value dropped to 45, and Ye Chuijin, who had been drained of his essence, finally had the time to breathe. But Ye Chuijin was silent every day, often sitting alone by the window all day. Compared to when she was imprisoned by Xue Mo before, her silence now seems to be the same as before, but Xue Mo can clearly know that something has gradually changed. Xue Mo of Ye Chuijin went to consult a doctor. The doctor explained that her memory might be recovering a little bit. Hearing this statement, Xue Mo first asked: "Is there any way to prevent her from recovering her memory?" The doctor looked at him in surprise. Having been in medicine for so many years, it was the first time that the doctor saw his family members and did not want the patient to restore his memory. The doctor said: "No, the precision of the human brain is beyond our imagination, and the recovery or loss of memory is uncontrollable." Hearing this statement, Xue Mo nodded coldly. After returning home in the evening, he saw Ye Chuijin maintaining the way he left, sitting quietly by the window, looking at the outside scenery blankly. She couldn''t see the waves in her eyes, she couldn''t see what she was thinking. Xue Mo looked at her, feeling helpless in his heart. Knowing that those have already happened, Xue Mo has been making assumptions recently. If she hadn''t betrayed him, if she hadn''t recovered her memory... Xue Mo settled down, walked to Ye Chuijin''s side, and asked her in a gentle tone for the first time: "What are you looking at?" Ye Chuijin''s numb expression finally changed slightly. She turned her head and looked at the people next to her. After a while, she sneered: "Look at my boyfriend. The cage made for me is not strong. Look at my boyfriend, how long are you going to lie to yourself." ------------ Chapter 68： Defection lover of domineering president (68) ? Xue Mo''s gentle expression froze. The face of the person in front of him was sarcasm, and when he looked at him, he seemed to be looking at a fool. Her tone was full of contempt, and her words were full of blatant malice. Xue Mo lowered his eyes and looked at her. Ye Chuijin turned away again and looked out the window. "Didn''t you know it a long time ago, I have recovered my memory." Her voice pierced coldly, stirring up the hypocritical peace and beauty between the two. Xue Mo looked at her, his heart sinking gradually. He originally thought she loved him at least after losing her memory, but now looking at Ye Chuijin in front of him, Xue Mo knew that no matter it was three years ago or three years later, this person had never seen him in his eyes. If she really loved him, she would hesitate like herself, reluctant to pierce the beauty that she knows to be false now. Only when he doesn''t care, he can be so cruel and righteous. Over there, Ye Chuijin''s words continued: "Three years ago, I finally found the opportunity to leave you. Three years later, I lost my memory, you...heh." She seemed to think of something funny. I couldn''t help laughing: "A dignified president who has been playing with me for so long in a shabby rental house, why, you just can''t let me go?" As she said, she raised her eyebrows, and a vicious smile appeared on her pale face: "Of course, if you give money, I can continue to play with you in the future, how about? Just give a little for you A very small amount of money can satisfy all your wishes. Isn''t this a good deal?" Xue Mo looked at her with no expression on his face, his eyes were as deep as water, and he couldn''t see any emotion. Ye Chuijin blinked at him: "Don''t look at me like that, after all, you have to say it sooner or later, and you are not willing to speak, so I can only say it." Xue Mo asked calmly: "Why?" Ye Chuijin smiled relaxedly: "What and why? Why did I betray you three years ago?" As she said that, she thought for a while, and thought of the answer: "It¡¯s not normal. When I first met you, you said you were the son of the Xue family, so I was with you. Who knew you were an unfavorable one? Bastard. Of course my great years cannot be wasted on you. Isn''t it normal to find a way out in private?" Her relaxed look did not seem to be fake, Xue Mo squeezed her chin, so hard that Ye Chuijin thought that his bones were about to be crushed by him. "What are you doing?" She struggled, trying to get rid of his imprisonment. But that kind of struggle was weaker than before, and Xue Mo restrained her with only one hand. He could not tell whether he was angry or chilled. Xue Mo looked at her indifferently, as if looking at a stranger: "Why do you have no heart?" Why are her sweet words and words, why her so-called love is hypocritical, why she can easily leave the feelings between the two behind, and can also laugh at his softheartedness and stupidity as calmly as now. Why... When I heard her talk about the facts that she had known for a long time, his heart, which was hurt by her so long that it would no longer hurt, was so painful that he could hardly hear any sound. The people under him seemed to have said something, but Xue Mo couldn''t hear a word. He dragged the person to the ground, and entered her fiercely in the moonlight. ------------ Chapter 69： Defection lover of domineering president (69) ? Unlike before, this time there is no love, only torture. Yes to her, and also to Xue Mo. It seems that he is telling himself in this way that he must completely draw a line with her and put her in the position of "enemy". Only in this way, his so-called love will not lose so ugly. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, her eyes were full of stars. She was stunned, and then realized that she actually slept on the ground for a whole day like this, and her body was sticky, all traces of happiness. There is no light in the room, and the moonlight outside the window is shining, but I can see everything in the room clearly. Ye Chuijin struggled to get up from the ground, and fell back before standing still. Ye Chuijin lay on the ground: [Where is our house silently, isn''t he here today to torture me with love? QAQ] The system reminded her coldly: [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target character''s blackening value is +30, and the current blackening value is 75. ¡¿ It has been a system for so many years, let alone the host it has encountered, it has never seen a few hosts that can be so direct when communicating with other systems on the forums, and the blackening value of the target character can be increased at once. thirty. It''s 6 and it''s an eye-opener for this system. I have never seen such a dead host. Ye Chuijin was surprised after hearing this: [Only thirty? ¡¿ The system couldn''t help but yell at her: [Do you still want dozens? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [I thought his blackening was worth rushing to over ninety all at once. Isn''t that great now? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin lay on the ground and mumbled: [It seems that our family''s silent psychological endurance is quite strong. ¡¿ The system with weak mental capacity covers the non-existent chest. Ye Chuijin struggled for a long time before getting up from the ground. She hobbled to the bathroom, took a sloppy shower, and returned, burying herself in the quilt. For several days, she never saw Xue Mo again. Before almost every day, Xue Mo came home after work, and suddenly couldn¡¯t see Xue Mo for a few days. In addition to maintaining the apparent calm and indifferent, Ye Chuijin often sighed with the system in his mind: [Hey, I don¡¯t see our home for a day. I miss him in silence. ¡¿ The system ruthlessly pierced her: [physical thoughts? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [What are you talking about? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? It doesn''t answer, it feels that the host has something to say next. Ye Chuijin continued: [For such a simple question, it must be physical. ¡¿ System: [...] It knows. It was already a week later when Ye Chuijin saw Xue Mo again. When it snowed that day, Xue Mo didn''t say anything after he came, and with the snow on his body, he pressed Ye Chuijin under him. He was cold, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but tremble, and stretched out his hand to push him. But Xue Mo didn''t react at all. He still did what he should do. After venting his desires indifferently, he turned and left without even giving her a look. After that he came again several times, every time. He had no feelings for her anymore, and when he looked at her, there was no more throbbing in his eyes, only the waveless indifference. There was nothing to say between the two. In the deep winter, Ye Chuijin fell ill. Xue Mo, who was lying on her body, frowned when she heard her coughing, and continued to do it without any pity. Ye Chuijin smiled bitterly with her back to him. So be it... just hate me so. ------------ Chapter 70： Defection lover of domineering president (70) The relationship between Ye Chuijin and Xue Mo stabilized in such a strange way. Until a certain meal, Ye Chuijin tried hard to hold the chopsticks, but his hands did not listen. The chopsticks fell from his hands and fell to the ground. Ye Chuijin sat in a daze, before bending down for a while, picked up the chopsticks on the floor. There are cameras around her, but Xue Mo hasn¡¯t paid attention to her for a long time. He is wearing a formal attire to attend the Xue group¡¯s New Year party. Surrounded by the backbone of the Xue group, Xue Mo speaks to the people around him with ease. The surrounding atmosphere is a bit weird and solemn. Old man Xue is already old, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that he likes Xue Mo, and the rest of the Xue family is okay, only Xue Mo''s second brother Xue Wei still clings to his right not to let go. Before Xue Mo returned to Xue''s house, Xue Wei was the heir in the eyes of everyone and the son that Father Xue liked the most. Compared to the cold Xue Mo, Xue Wei looked more sleek and likable. Later Xue Mo returned to the Xue family and after showing his strength, Xue Wei did not miss him. The two finally ended up with each other because of Ye Chuijin''s betrayal. Soon after Ye Chuijin stole the documents three years ago, Yiyuan Design had a big deal because of the leak of secrets. At the same time, Xue Wei''s benefits in the whole incident were very substantial. Since then, new hatred and old hatred have been added, and Xue Mo has been ruthless against this second brother. At the Xue Group''s annual meeting, the two met and ignored each other. The Xue group is also divided into two distinct factions, one supporting Xue Mo and the other supporting Xue Wei. During the banquet, all the money was staggered, and soon Father Xue was pushed into the venue in a wheelchair. The people around him were talking, but they all looked at his face carefully. It is said that Father Xue is going to be dying, just looking at what he looks like today, these rumors are probably true. Father Xue had a bad complexion, but he was still very clear. He was pushed to the podium after dealing with the surrounding greetings. Before speaking, he scanned his eyes and stopped at Xue Mo. "Little Mo, come." He beckoned to Xue Mo. The surrounding suddenly calmed down, and many people secretly looked at Xue Wei''s face. Xue Wei looked as usual, even a little relish, as if he had seen something interesting. Xue Mo quietly walked to Father Xue''s side. Only then did Old Man Xue set the microphone and began to speak. The people below looked at each other, vaguely having a premonition. "...In the past year, everyone has worked together to build Xue family better. I am here to thank everyone for their dedication to Xue family. At the same time, I also feel that I am getting older and I am a little weak." As he said, he turned his head and smiled at Xue Mo: "Go forward to the site." Xue Mo stopped for two or three seconds and moved to Father Xue''s side. Father Xue continued: "Everyone has seen Xue Mo''s contribution to the company in the past few years. I hope that in the future, Xue Mo will do better and better under the leadership of Xue Mo!" After he finished speaking, everyone at the banquet hadn''t reacted for a while, Xue Wei took the lead and applauded: "Okay!" Xue Mo looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. Applause gradually broke out during the banquet, and everyone looked at each other. At this moment, Xue Wei, who took the lead in applause, suddenly smiled: "Speaking of which, I still have good news to share with you." As he said, he looked at Xue Mo who was standing on the rostrum, and slightly curled his lips. "It won''t be long before we can drink my third brother''s wedding wine." ------------ Chapter 71： Defection lover of domineering president (71) ? As soon as Xue Wei finished speaking, people around made a startled voice. "What? When did the third master have a girlfriend? Have you heard?" "No, I haven''t heard of him having a girlfriend." "Could it be the second young lady of the Gu family? Didn''t you say that the second young lady of the Gu family likes our third young master?" "Unlike, I heard that the Gu family is going to marry the Meng family." ... People around were whispering about the news, and Xue Mo coldly looked at Xue Wei in the audience. Father Xue frowned: "Do you have a girlfriend again?" Three years ago, Xue Mo talked about a girlfriend when he didn¡¯t know it. He was an ordinary person with no identity background. At that time, Father Xue disagreed, but Xue Mo was very insistent. That person is together. Fortunately, the man left afterwards. Unexpectedly, three years later, he found a girlfriend again without his knowledge. Before Father Xue could continue to say anything, Xue Mo shook his head: "No." He doesn''t have any girlfriends. Father Xue looked at his calm expression, and then he was relieved. After Xue Wei said such a sentence, he looked at the podium and saw that Mr. Xue on the podium seemed to have been persuaded, so he said loudly: "What is the third brother hiding from everyone? This is a long story. Everyone who designs knows it." As he said, he lowered his voice, as if he was a little hard to say: "It''s just that you look at women with exactly the same eyes as three years ago. I heard that your new girlfriend is a designer, but later he copied Annas''s work. She was almost sued. It was your hard work to keep things down, didn''t you?" When Xue Wei said this, there was a loud noise around him. A designer who copied someone else¡¯s work turned out to be the girlfriend of the third young master of the Xue family? ! Who believes this kind of thing? Since Xue Wei has already torn his face today, he naturally has something to rely on. He smiled slightly: "Don''t believe it, everyone. It is not only the third brother that Yiyuan designed for our banquet today." Speaking, Xue Wei stretched out his hand and pointed at Yu Ze who was standing in the crowd. "No, Mr. Yu is here too. As the vice president of Yiyuan Design, just ask Mr. Yu to know." Xue Mo looked at the scene in front of him, pursing his lips tightly. He knew that Yu Ze would have no problem, he would not betray him, and Xue Mo had already realized this after so many years. But at this moment, in this situation, Xue Mo couldn''t help but doubt his judgment. Yu Ze stood in the crowd, looking at the glances from everyone around him. He turned his head and looked at Xue Mo on the podium. After a while, Yu Ze smiled and nodded: "I thought everyone knew about this... Yes, there is such a person beside us, Mr. Xue." He admitted Xue Wei''s words in a disguised form, and the people around him immediately quarreled. "This won''t work! What kind of group is our Xue Group? How can the heir''s lover be that kind of person?!" "What is going on with Mr. Xue? How can he convince the public like this??" "No! I firmly disagree! Such a woman will do no harm to the company if she comes to Xue family!" Xue Mo didn''t listen to all the sounds around him, he just stood quietly on the podium, quietly separated from the crowd, looking at Yu Ze standing in the crowd. At the same time, Yu Ze looked at him quietly. ------------ Chapter 72： Defection lover of domineering president (72) ? The people around are noisy and yelling, some of the seniority relies on the close relationship with Father Xue, and they go directly to the rostrum to persuade Father Xue. Xue Mo stood by and listened clearly. Most of them were persuading Father Xue to change his mind and not let him be his heir. Father Xue only looked at Xue Mo: "Should you give me an explanation today?" His voice was neither high nor low, and after saying this, the others in the room also stopped and waited for Xue Mo to speak. Xue Mo raised his eyes and looked at these people in front of him. He had a cold face and calmly denied: "That''s not my girlfriend." Xue Wei waited for him to say this, and when he saw that he denied it, he immediately asked: "It''s not your girlfriend, why are you defending her like this?" Xue Mo''s voice was calm: "It''s not maintenance. It was Yiyuan Design and her that Annas was going to sue at the time. That''s why I suppressed this matter. It was just a normal business operation, nothing special." Hearing these words, Xue Wei couldn''t help but smile: "There is nothing special. Can the third brother satisfy my curiosity? Where is the woman who copied Annas and caused so much trouble to Yiyuan Design? ?" Xue Mo looked at him quietly. The smile on Xue Wei''s face was even greater: "I heard that this person is in your house now, is that right?" There is another noisy all around. Xue Mo''s expression remained unchanged: "I heard that my second brother recently walked close to a very popular actress on the Internet, and brought her back to your house in Yijing Garden many times before. Is it true?" The smile on Xue Wei''s face froze for a moment, and he took a deep look at him. Xue Mo glanced over the people around him, and slowly, the noise on the court quieted down. He said: "Just like my second brother has a female companion next to me, I have some private life of my own, and there is nothing wrong with it." Seeing what Xue Wei wanted to say, Xue Mo spoke again: "She does have a character problem, but the company signed a contract with her a long time ago. She still has debts on her back, so she doesn''t dare to do extra things. I did this. , Nothing more than..." After speaking, Xue Mo paused and found the right words: "Use everything to your advantage." His expression was too cold and plain, which convinced many people. Yu Ze, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly smiled: "Actually, I was very worried after Mr. Xue was with her. That woman was used to deceiving people, and she might walk people in at any time. It happened to be here today. Well, why not take this opportunity, Mr. Xue also give me a reassurance, and cut off with the woman. I have seen her debt before I came, and the payment is almost the same, so let her leave Yiyuan Isn¡¯t it great to leave you completely, too." Hearing him say this, Xue Mo curled his lips dangerously: "Why does Mr. Yu care about my private life so much today?" Yu Ze smiled and answered the wrong question: "Well, it''s the New Year, the new year is new, and some old almanacs should be turned over. People have to look forward." Xue Mo nodded: "Yes, it seems that Mr. Yu is also a person who can look forward." Everyone in the banquet was a human being. Seeing that the atmosphere of the two was not right, many people secretly looked at Father Xue on the podium. Father Xue frowned and looked at the scene before him, and finally spoke: "Don''t touch those who are not so good. Since the money she owes is almost finished, send her quickly and don''t leave such people. Around." Xue Mo lowered his eyes and replied respectfully: "Yes." ------------ Chapter 73： Defection lover of domineering president (73) After the banquet was over, Xue Mo went out and saw Yu Ze waiting for him at the door. Seeing Xue Mo coming out, Yu Ze smiled at him: "Is there time, a drink?" There was no expression on Xue Mo''s face. He actually had some doubts. In terms of treatment, he believed that he gave Yu Ze the best. In terms of status, Yu Ze was the vice president of Yiyuan Design. Xue Mo seldom went to Yiyuan Design on weekdays, and Yu Ze could do it in the company. Said to be the same scenery. With such interests and status, why did he do such a thing? A cold light flashed in Xue Mo''s eyes: "Are you for Nie Yunjin?" Yu Ze was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "Yes." He confessed the incident openly, with a complicated expression in his eyes that Xue Mo couldn''t understand: "I will pay the account she owed the company to her. I know you just want to torture him, but Xue Mo, what happened in the past. Just let it go, she did do something sorry for you, but how long it has been, you tortured her should be tortured enough? Do you have to kill her to feel happy?" Xue Mo looked at him and nodded gently: "No wonder you care about her so much recently." Yu Ze looked at Xue Mo in front of him, his eyes flashed helplessly: "I know what you are thinking, but I am not only for her, but also for you. Do you want to live like this for a lifetime?" Xue Mo ignored him and turned to leave. Yu Ze reminded him behind him: "Don''t forget that you have promised Father Xue!" Xue Mo paused, and then left without looking back. The next day Yiyuan Design received a notice from the top and bottom, and Yu Ze was transferred from Yiyuan Design for personal reasons. And Xue Mo also checked the accounts carefully, and the accounts were clear, and Yu Ze paid back all the money Ye Chuijin owed, without leaking. Xue Mo smashed the ledger to the ground. Two days later, Father Xue sent someone to give Xue Mo a beautiful girl. The girl looked at him shyly, like a lovely clean mimosa. "Mr. Xue, it''s nice to meet you." Seeing her trembling hand outstretched, Xue Mo walked away expressionlessly. In the evening, he almost tossed Ye Chuijin apart. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he found that the toe cuffs on his ankles were missing, and there was a set of clean clothes on the bed, and her bag was also placed next to him. Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and then cried in her heart: [How can he QAQ babble to me like this. ¡¿ System numbness: [Did you say that you wanted to change the environment yesterday, are you tired of being here? ] So what are you talking about again? Ye Chuijin retorted loudly: [I just want to change the environment to enjoy love with him! ¡¿ System: [...Can''t you be more straightforward? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is righteous and confident: [Speaking bluntly will be silenced? How do you feel my feelings? ¡¿ System: [...] It doesn''t want to experience it, thank you. With joy and hesitation on Ye Chuijin''s face, she cried into a tearful person, so she changed her clothes, took her bag and walked out of Xue Mo''s cage. The bodyguards where she went and where she used to go were nowhere to be seen, and the servants who came and went around seemed to be unable to see her. About to regain her freedom soon, Ye Chuijin''s long-lost eyes gradually brightened, and her footsteps became faster and faster-- After walking through the door of the villa, she saw Yu Ze leaning against the car door waiting for her. Seeing her coming out, Yu Ze breathed a sigh of relief, and took what was in her hand: "Xiaojin, let''s go." Ye Chuijin looked at him and nodded after a long while. ------------ Chapter 74： Defection lover of domineering president (74) ? As soon as she got into the car with Yu Ze, the prompt of the back foot system sounded: [ding-the target character''s blackening value +10, the current blackening value is 85. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it: [Wow. ¡¿ System: [...Can you not be so excited? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her face shyly: [Oh, hehehehe. ¡¿ Although she didn''t say a word, the system felt that it had grasped the deep meaning of her six words. Yu Ze took Ye Chuijin back to his apartment. As the vice president of Yiyuan Design, Yu Ze has made a lot of money in the past few years, but in order to pay back Ye Chuijin¡¯s debts to the company, he not only emptied his deposits, but also sold all the houses and cars. The rented place is quite ordinary apartment. Ye Chuijin took a look after entering the house, and the house less than 100 square meters was clean. Yu Ze smiled: "This is your room. Let me do it for two days. I''ll find a chance to send you abroad in two days." Ye Chuijin turned to look at him, and sincerely thanked you, "Thank you, Yu Ze." Looking at the person in front of him, the smile on Yu Ze''s face gradually faded, his eyes hot: "I can do not much for you, I know you still like him..." Ye Chuijin shook his head, "It''s useless to say that, anyway, I don''t have any future, but he still has it." Yu Ze looked at her with a bitter smile on his face. He took a deep breath: "Don''t talk about that, are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Ye Chuijin was not polite to him either, and said a few dishes that she loved to eat before. Yu Ze is a well-known culinary artist. When the three of them had the best relationship, they often ate together at home. Yu Ze basically cooked. At that time, the three people talked and laughed. Although Xue Mo was cold-tempered at first, he would also laugh when facing the two of them. Time flies too fast at the beginning, and it seems that everything has become the way it is now. When the two of them were talking while eating, when Yu Ze talked about the past, a faint smile appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face. At this moment, her fingers shook, and the chopsticks fell from her hand. In a moment, the originally warm atmosphere condensed into ice, and the two fell silent. After a long while, Ye Chuijin bent down, ready to pick up the chopsticks on the floor. She bent over and said, "Accidentally..." Yu Ze picked up the chopsticks on the floor first, and put them aside. He was silent for a moment, then smiled reluctantly: "I''ll get another pair." As he said that he stood up, bowed his head and turned back to the kitchen. After a while he walked out of the kitchen with a new pair of chopsticks. His eyes were still red, as if he had already cried. Ye Chuijin quietly took the chopsticks as if he hadn''t noticed it, "Thank you." After such interruption, the two of them lost their appetite for the delicious food. Yu Ze put down the bowl after eating two bites. His voice was a little dumb: "I will accompany you to country G in two days. I know some friends in country G. I asked before that some of them know a very famous one. Doctor." Yu Ze smiled: "Your illness may not be completely helpless, don''t worry, everything will be mine in the future." Looking at him, Ye Chuijin pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and shook her head: "Thank you Ozawa, but I...I don''t want to leave here." Yu Ze froze for a moment, and almost didn''t cry on the spot after trying to understand the meaning of her words. Even if she was treated like this by Xue Mo, even if she was already precarious, she still wanted to stay here, where he was. As long as she can look at her lover from a distance, she will be content. For this, she would rather give up the opportunity to relieve the disease. Yu Ze turned her head away, not daring to tell her to see the tears in her eyes. Ye Chuijin: [I''m not going to country G, the food is terrible to death! Where in this world is there better than my heavenly place? ! ¡¿ She ate a piece of braised fish with a small bite saying that she was "lack of appetite". ------------ Chapter 75： Defection lover of domineering president (75) The two chatted intermittently for a while before finally finishing the lunch. Ye Chuijin wanted to clean up the table but was stopped by Yu Ze. "When you are here, how could I let you do housework? Go watch TV." Speaking, Yu Ze decisively cleaned up the dining table. Ye Chuijin sat down on the sofa obediently, turned on the TV, and soon fell asleep in the sound of the TV. When Yu Ze came out of the kitchen after cleaning the pots and bowls, what she saw was the way she fell asleep on the sofa. Looking at Ye Chuijin who was asleep, a painful look appeared on Yu Ze''s face. She was already too thin and exhausted, and she was curled up on the sofa at this time, just like a child. Obviously they were so sweet and beautiful before, but now, that sweetness and goodness are gone, and she is the only one to bear the pain and torture. Yu Ze watched this, and suddenly, there was the sound of ringing the doorbell. Yu Ze''s face changed. Those who come back to look for him at this time don''t need to think too much, 80% of them are Xue Mo. He moved here in these two days. If Xue Mo wanted to check, it would be easy to find out. But isn''t it Xue Mo who left Ye Chuijin? Does he regret it? Thinking like this, Yu Ze walked quickly to the door, followed the cat''s eye and looked towards the door, and then he was taken aback. After a pause, he still opened the door. Xue Wei saw him with a playful smile on his face: "I heard that Mr. Yu took the person back. I was very curious, so I came to have a look." Yu Ze stopped at the door and warned him in a low voice: "As I said before, I will help you accuse Xue Mo at the family banquet. You help me put pressure on Father Xue and let Xue Mo let go of her. I did my task. , Yours, you did it too, our transaction is over, why are you still looking for me?" Xue Wei looked at him and smiled, and lifted the bag with fruits in his hand: "Let me see what the woman who allows you to choose to betray Xue Mo looks like, can''t that work?" When he said that he wanted to come in, Yu Ze simply pulled him out, and then closed the door. "Second Young Master, I know what you mean, but I won''t work for the Xue family anymore." Yu Ze said categorically. Xue Wei shrugged: "Don''t be too full of words, who knows if there is such a case." "I''m no longer a vice president of Yiyuan Design. From now on, I will have nothing to do with you or the Xue family. Do you understand?" Yu Ze said, with a hint of ruthlessness on his face: "You should know the second master too. Yes, my hands are not so clean. Now I just want to live an ordinary life and don¡¯t want to get involved with you anymore. Don¡¯t think about it, now there is a great opportunity in front of you. Don¡¯t waste time with me." Xue Weiding looked at him, and laughed after a long while: "Okay, since you have said that, I won''t force it." After speaking, Xue Wei handed him the condolences in his hand: "I bought it all. Say hello to me." Yu Ze''s eyes were so clear that he finally got into the bag. After Xue Wei left, he exported all the contents of the bag to search, and he found a small monitor in the gift box of the package. Yu Ze sneered, threw the monitor and everything into the garbage bag, and then kept throwing the garbage bag downstairs, and then he went home with confidence. Yu Ze didn''t notice that in the small corner of the door, a round metal ball the size of a grain of rice was reflecting light. ------------ Chapter 76： Defection lover of domineering president (76) Ye Chuijin stayed in Yu Ze''s house just like that. After Yu Ze resigned, she spent an unusually leisurely time with her every day. Because she knew her wish, she would often tell her about Xue Mo''s recent status quo. After Fang Ye Chuijin left, Xue Mo seemed as if nothing had happened. Thanks to the "testimony" given by Yu Ze last time at the family banquet, Father Xue almost forced him to point him to a marriage, and he was expected to be opposed by Xue Mo. Father Xue has been in the midst of his life, always saying one thing, only to be patient again and again on his heir. It''s just that he let it go before, and now his health is getting worse and worse. At this time, Xue Mo still refused to listen to his ideas as before, and Father Xue was so angry that he almost drove him out of the Xue family. At the same time, Xue Wei''s prepared backhands used them one by one, which made Father Xue want to change his mind. But Yu Ze could understand that whether it was Xue Wei or Old Xue, it was no longer an unshakable tree to Xue Mo now. On the contrary, now in Xue''s family, the most difficult person to shake is actually Xue Mo. He didn''t worry that Xue Mo would lose in this kind of contest, so he picked up a little bit of joy and talked to Ye Chuijin every day. What big thing did Xue Mo do again? What meeting did Xue Mo attend again... Although he can''t see Xue Mo with his own eyes, Ye Chuijin can piece together the appearance of Xue Mo in his heart every day. High-spirited, he was about to ascend the higher floor. Very charming and very nostalgic. Sure enough, as Yu Ze expected, although both Father Xue and Xue Wei were fighting against Xue Mo, Xue Mo''s power was stronger day by day, and Xue Wei gradually lost in this competition. At the same time, Ye Chuijin''s body was not as good as each day. First, she couldn''t hold the chopsticks, and it didn''t take long before she couldn''t even walk, and she often fell. Although he knew that she didn''t want to leave here, Yu Ze really couldn''t watch her weaken a little bit. So when Xue Mo was about to completely control the Xue family, he finally proposed to take her abroad again. This time, Ye Chuijin looked at Yu Ze''s serious expression, and finally nodded after hesitating. Yu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He was busy preparing to go abroad, and took care of everything within two days. Ye Chuijin was in good health that day, and Yu Ze guarded her carefully. There were a lot of people after arriving at the airport. Ye Chuijin was hit by someone, and the soles of her feet suddenly became weak. Yu Ze hurriedly supported her. When Xue Mo arrived at the airport, all he saw was the appearance of Yu Ze holding her. During this period of time, Xue Mo cleaned up the disobedient people in Xue''s family little by little, and slowly sat in that position. When he sat in that position, he realized that he was not happy at all. He only felt that his heart was empty, as if someone had occupied his heart, and then left cruelly, but what was the heart that she had occupied. Can''t hold it anymore. Xue Mo was always sensible, he knew what he wanted. It''s just that Xue Mo is willing to give her some time if she is in the country, and he has the patience to grab her into his palm again. Even if she didn''t want to, even if she struggled to resist, he still had some means to make her dare not follow it. But she has to run-still has to run with others. Xue Mo looked at the people close together not far away, his eyes narrowed dangerously. ------------ Chapter 77： Defection lover of domineering president (77) ? Ye Chuijin and Yu Ze were waiting for the boarding in the waiting room. When the time was about to come, suddenly a security guard came up and said a few words to Yu Ze. Yu Ze was unclear, so he followed the security guard to the manager''s room at the back. . Ye Chuijin sat there alone and waited. At this moment, her eyes went dark and someone stood in front of her. Ye Chuijin raised his head and saw a familiar face. She was stiff all over. Xue Mo looked at her. Compared to when she was here before, her complexion was much better, and her whole body was a little bit fatter. Xue Mo sat on the empty seat next to her, and neither of them spoke. After a while, the airport prompted to board the plane, Ye Chuijin stood up abruptly, clutching the ticket tightly in his hand. Yu Ze hasn''t come back yet... "Are you waiting for Yu Ze?" Xue Mo''s voice came from the side. Ye Chuijin turned his head and looked at him. Xue Mo raised his eyes and looked at her with eyes as deep as the sea: "Aren''t you going to go abroad with him." Hearing Xue Mo''s words, Ye Chuijin''s face turned pale for a moment. She quivered her lips and asked with a trembling voice, "What do you...what do you want to do?" A smile appeared on Xue Mo''s face: "What do you think I want to do? Huh?" He stood up, pressed Ye Chuijin back to his seat, and looked at her condescendingly: "Three years ago, you betrayed me and ran away. Three years later, you still want to run? Huh?" Ye Chuijin turned her head and didn''t look at him: "Didn''t you let me go?" Xue Mo laughed in a low voice: "I let you go, but you may not have a clear understanding of your situation." He lowered his head and hugged her gently, and his voice sounded in her ears: "Have you heard of flying a kite? In his hands. Xiaojin, I told you before, as long as you are obedient, I will give you whatever you want." Speaking of this, he tightened his arms, and Ye Chuijin pressed her tightly, just feeling like he was going to be caught in his arms. "Let go..." Ye Chuijin struggled weakly. Xue Mo ignored him, and tenderly kissed her earlobe: "--Except for freedom." Xue Mo took her back to Xue''s house. Ye Chuijin didn''t struggle much, she only confirmed that Xue Mo would not attack Yu Ze, and then silently got into the car. Xue Mo curled his lips: "You really have a deep love for Yu Ze." Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, only closed his eyes. When she returned to her place again, Ye Chuijin saw that the surrounding environment had changed. There were countless iron railings in the room she lived in, especially her bed, which was placed in what looked like a well-made cage. Xue Mo put her in the cage with her hands, tenderly like a perfect lover. He didn''t touch her, he just lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Be good." After speaking, Xue Mo turned and left. He still has a lot of work to be busy, and he will be able to free his hands after he takes full control of the Xue family. Before leaving, Xue Mo closed the door of the cage. After Xue Mo left, Ye Chuijin sat up from the bed and walked slowly to the cage door. Although the cage has a door, it didn''t say that it was locked. It was easy for her to push it open. But with this door, people feel even more imprisoned. Ye Chuijin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Ye Chuijin: [I...I want to call him crazy! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 78： Defection lover of domineering president (78) ? Ye Chuijin was locked up happily, and Yu Ze was entangled by the airport staff over there. After going out, he found that Ye Chuijin was gone. He searched for a long time in the airport in a panic, but Ye Chuijin''s cell phone couldn''t get through either. Yu Ze''s first reaction was not that Xue Mo took her away, but that Ye Chuijin left by herself in order not to drag him down. This is very similar to Ye Chuijin''s style. Yu Zetuo''s friends from abroad went to the airport and waited first to see if Ye Chuijin would fly abroad by himself, and then asked friends in China to find out about Ye Chuijin''s whereabouts. Yu Ze and Xue Mo have worked together for so many years, and the contacts between the two have a lot of overlap. When Yu Ze started looking for Ye Chuijin, Xue Mo knew about it there. When it reached Xue Mo''s ears, the news of looking for a friend had changed. Xue Mo looked at the informant, and after a long silence, he made sure again: "You said... Yu Ze said his girlfriend has disappeared. Want you to help find it?" "No, I heard that the two were originally going to get married abroad, but when they arrived at the airport, his girlfriend changed his mind and disappeared." The man sighed as he said, "Yu Ze''s luck is also really bad, why? Just found such a girlfriend? They talk about marriage and let him dove." Xue Mo did not answer. After returning to Xue''s house at night, he slowly went upstairs and opened the door of the room where "Yu Ze''s girlfriend" was imprisoned. Ye Chuijin was asleep in the bed. Xue Mo walked over and quietly looked at her sleeping face. In order not to let me deal with Yu Ze, you are willing to put yourself in a cage. It turns out that you have a heart, but your heart has never been given to me. Xue Mo smiled softly, and stretched out his hand to brush her cheek. The person under the palm of her hand was not sleeping well, and she was awakened almost as soon as his fingers touched her skin. Ye Chuijin, who had just woke up from her dream, still had a panic on her face, as if she had a nightmare. No need to ask, Xue Mo knew that this nightmare must have something to do with him. He smiled and looked at her: "Yu Ze is looking for you." Hearing what he said, Ye Chuijin lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip: "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t act on him." Xue Mo did not answer. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Ye Chuijin raised her head and pleaded: "You were such good brothers before, because... because people like me turned against each other, do you think it''s worth it? And Yu Ze is really good for you... ¡­" Xue Mo squeezed her chin and raised her eyebrows: "It''s good for me, so I''m with my girlfriend, right?" Ye Chuijin looked at him with sore eyes: "We really don''t care, Xue Mo, I can do whatever you want, but Yu Zehe..." "Yu Ze, he is very important to you, right." He said that Xue Mo pressed her under him, with a malicious smile on his face: "You are all going abroad to get married, so as not to let me deal with you. Husband, should you give something?" Ye Chuijin stared at him blankly under him. Xue Mo pressed down, and a low voice sounded in her ears: "Please, I will let him go." Hearing his words, Ye Chuijin finally recovered, her eyes widened, and big tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Xue Mo patiently waited for her to speak, with a cruel indifference on his face. Ye Chuijin closed her eyes, breathless with heartache. Finally, her faint voice sounded. "¡­¡­I beg you¡­¡­" ------------ Chapter 79： Defection lover of domineering president (79) ? Ye Chuijin''s prayers were exchanged for Xue Mo''s tossing all night. Seeing the people under him wagging his tail for others, Xue Mo couldn''t describe how he felt. Knowing that this was self-abuse, he couldn''t help but threatened her with Yuze again and again, every time he tried again and again. Ye Chuijin never struggled again. In Xue Mo''s eyes, she was just to protect Yu Ze, so she was obedient and didn''t annoy him. For Ye Chuijin, she was just afraid that she would suddenly become ill when she was struggling, and Xue Mo would be suspicious of her abnormal body. Her strength is getting smaller and smaller, and every day, she can feel that her muscles are shrinking a little bit. The original simple eating and drinking have become tasks that need to work hard to complete. The decay of his body became more and more obvious. Ye Chuijin would always lie in bed during the day, almost never moving. Ye Chuijin knew that this couldn''t go on any longer, she could still pretend that she was just feeling down, but when she really couldn''t move, Xue Mo would definitely find out. Just as she was thinking about how to escape, an accident happened. Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed as usual that day and chasing after a new TV series she was chasing after, suddenly there was a loud noise outside. Ye Chuijin tried her best to support herself, wanting to go out to see the excitement. At this moment, a shadow flashed outside the window, and then there was a "bang", and the glass shattered. Outside the window, I want to break in. Ye Chuijin stared at this martial arts drama-like scene in front of him blankly, and still didn''t forget to complain: [No, what''s the situation with this buddy? People wear a black suit at night to cover their whereabouts. Why does he wear such a black suit during the day? Keep warm? ¡¿ The system originally rubbed his hands and waited to see the plot of the **** and angry battle, but was caught off guard by Ye Chuijin''s complaints and brought it back to reality. Ye Chuijin still didn''t forget to make up the knife: [Besides, what''s the use of him breaking the window? ¡¿ The man in black hung in the air, silently looking at the broken glass on the floor and the iron railing in front of him. In order to create an atmosphere of a prison cell, Xue Mo had iron railings on the windows. After a while, the trapeze climbed up again. Ye Chuijin waited for a while, the noise outside gradually fainted, and soon the man dressed in black and covered his face came up. Ye Chuijin made an expression of horror at the right time, and curled back a bit: "What are you going to do?" The man in black ignored her and just picked her up from the bed. Ye Chuijin struggled twice, but her weak strength was not enough before she fell ill. At this time, she was ill, and when she was struggling, it was more like playing house. The man in black turned a blind eye to her struggling, and walked out holding her like that. Along the way, Ye Chuijin saw that the bodyguards who had been guarding her were **** and thrown aside. He did not know their lives or deaths. Along with the man in black, there were several people dressed like him. Ye Chuijin had never been kidnapped like this before. After seeing enough, a hood was put on his head, and nothing was seen. Ye Chuijin is dissatisfied: [No, this buddy lucky color is black? Why are the hoods black? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After Ye Chuijin finished speaking, he was silent for a while: [Oh yes, the robbers under the world seem to prefer black, and they don''t have the spirit of innovation at all. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 80： Defection lover of domineering president (80) ? Ye Chuijin didn''t realize that he was kidnapped at all. While struggling and crying, he was happily taken away by the kidnappers. When Xue Mo received the news and returned home, he faced an empty room. Xue Mo looked at the bed in the cage, which was empty. After a while, he punched the wall. On the other side, Ye Chuijin was carried into the car by the man in black. Ye Chuijin was pushed out of the car, she staggered for two steps, her legs weakened and she fell to the ground. Someone stopped in front of her, smiled and helped her up: "Miss Nie''s illness is already this serious?" Ye Chuijin listened carefully to this voice and made sure that he didn''t know this person. At this moment, someone lifted her hood. When the strong light came, Ye Chuijin narrowed his eyes to adjust to it for a while before he could see the scene clearly. She was tied to a disused factory. There were fifteen or six people standing in front of her, all in black. Only the person who lifted her up was wearing a suit. At this time, she was looking at her with a smile. Ye Chuijin frowned, composing herself: "Who are you?" The man in the suit looked at her and said with a smile: "Hello brother and sister, this is Xue Mo''s brother Xue Wei." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin paused, then replied: "I am not your younger sibling, and I have nothing to do with Xue Mo." Xue Wei heard her say this and couldn''t help laughing: "You really are as affectionate as I thought. My stupid brother is really blessed." Ye Chuijin raised his eyes and looked at him, somewhat wondering what he was talking about. Xue Wei said cheerfully: "Miss Nie, I know what happened three years ago, otherwise you think, why did you escape Xue Mo''s investigation so easily and escape to a foreign country?" Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes flickered and turned his head: "Since you know, why do you call me younger brother? Xue Mo...want me to die. As his brother, do you want to avenge him?" Xue Wei laughed out loud as if he heard a joke, then he stepped back and let go of the hand that held her. Ye Chuijin''s limbs were weak and fell to the ground. Xue Wei looked at her condescendingly, with joking in his eyes: "He hates you? Hahahaha, if he knows the truth, he will hate himself? Ms. Nie, you are smart, knowing that I want to deal with him, so as not to let myself. Become his handle, so anxiously trying to draw a clear picture of the relationship between you." Every time Xue Wei said a word, Ye Chuijin''s face turned white. She forced a smile and said, "I don''t understand what you said." Xue Wei smiled and shook his head: "Miss Nie is so good to my brother. I would rather let him think that you are not worthy of love, and hate you for insulting you, and refuse to tell him what''s wrong with you. Such feelings really make me feel good. Moved. You said that if my silly brother knew what you did for him, what would he think?" As Xue Wei said, she gently hugged her up: "Such a good brother and sister, I have to thank you for my stupid brother." A trace of determination appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face, ready to bite his tongue and kill himself. From the corner of Xue Wei''s eyes, seeing her expression uncomfortable, he slashed her neck with a palm and knocked her out. A trace of blood flowed slowly along the corner of her mouth, and the doctor next to her hurried forward to check. "If you just bite it a little bit, it won''t be life-threatening." Xue Wei looked down at the fainting woman in his arms, and the hostility on his face became more and more obvious. Why should Xue Mo always meet the best...why! He sneered. If destiny really wants to give all the favors to Xue Mo, so good, what Xue Mo has, he will destroy it! He wants Xue Mo to taste everything he has tasted! ------------ Chapter 81： Defection lover of domineering president (81) ? Since Ye Chuijin disappeared, Yu Ze looked for her crazy almost every day. Every one of my friends around me inquired and asked someone to check the flight information, but in the end there was no news. That day, the airport surveillance had been refused to open to him, and Yu Ze was no longer the vice president of Yiyuan Design. It was normal for others to refuse to sell his face. It''s just that the more you look for Yu Ze, the more you feel that something is wrong. If the airport doesn''t sell his face and refuses to show him the surveillance, then that makes sense, but when he asks a friend from the police station for help, the attitude of the airport is still very tough. And the friend from the police station soon refused to contact him for some reason. When Yu Ze looked for him again, he hesitated and shied away. He was asked anxiously before he said: "I can''t make a joke about my future, right?" future? It''s just looking for a missing person. Why is this linked to the future? The more Yu Ze thought about it, the more things went wrong, and he always felt that the whole thing seemed to have a hand playing the chess game. Although Ye Chuijin didn''t want to be a burden to him, but they had promised to go abroad that day. If Ye Chuijin wanted to leave, she would have left. She couldn''t change her mind after he had prepared everything. Yu Ze was flustered, and rationally told him that the man behind everything was probably Xue Mo. But isn''t Xue Mo already letting go. He hasn''t attacked Ye Chuijin again for so long, so why did he take her away suddenly? Yu Ze couldn''t understand. Until one day when he went home, he inadvertently saw a small, rice-sized metal ball lying in the doorway. Its unremarkable look is like someone who accidentally touched the soles of their feet and brought them in. Yu Ze bent down to pick it up, and his face changed a lot after looking carefully. After Ye Chuijin was kidnapped, Xue Mo has been sending people to search for the person who broke into the house that day and took her away, but there has been no news. The kidnappers didn''t seem to find her for money. They were not in a hurry to ask for a ransom. After a few days, no one contacted him. At the same time, he continued to work as usual. It''s just a woman who betrayed him. If you can find it... Xue Mo closed his eyes and forced himself to continue reading the file, but she was all in front of him. It had been too long since she smiled at him, and it was so long that Xue Mo felt his heart picked up when he thought of her smile, and he became more used to her indifferent and numb look, as if he had nothing to him. Feelings-Naturally there is no love, but even hate cannot be found. No matter what Xue Mo did to her, even though she was crying and biting her lips humiliatingly, those eyes were full of pain, but there was no hatred there. Ye Chuijin never hated him. Xue Mo knew this, but the more he knew it, the more he felt empty. He would rather Ye Chuijin hate him, at least there is a corner of her heart that belongs to him, but even if he hates her, he will not give it. If she can come back safely this time. Xue Mo firmly held the pen, his chest rising and falling, just as if he was about to dig out something from his heart. Xue Mo originally thought he really hated her, so hated that he wanted to imprison her for a lifetime and turn her into his imprisonment. But now when her life and death were unknown, Xue Mo didn''t want anything. He wants her to live safely. As long as she is safe... he won''t force it anymore. He gives everything she wants. She wanted freedom, and he gave it too. ------------ Chapter 82： Defection lover of domineering president (82) Yu Ze clenched the metal ball in his hand and galloped all the way to the downstairs of Yiyuan Design, then got out of the car and broke into the gate of Yiyuan Design a few steps. After all, he has been here for so many years, and even though he has resigned, the guard didn''t dare to stop him. Yu Ze''s face was red. No wonder he thought the whole thing was weird, no wonder he couldn''t even monitor the airport with his connections... Yu Ze "bang" opened the door of the president''s office and grabbed Xue Mo by the collar before he could react: "Xue Mo! Is it really interesting to torture her like this?? Give her freedom first. , And then played with her again in applause. What do you want to do? Do you hate her to such a level??" Xue Mo did not speak. Ye Chuijin was indeed taken abducted by him, and when he took her away, there was indeed a mentality of revenge. There is nothing wrong with Yu Ze saying that. Seeing him not speaking, Yu Ze felt even more angry. He punched Xue Mo on the face, his voice trembling with anger: "Since you have even used the monitor, don''t you know what is going on with her now?! Are you still a human??? Ah?!" Although I don¡¯t know when this monitor was put into the house without knowing it, Yu Ze and Ye Chuijin talked about Ye Chuijin¡¯s illness when they were at home. Xue Mo couldn¡¯t have heard their conversation. . Knowing that Ye Chuijin''s body couldn''t stand the toss, he could still handle it. Yu Ze was so angry that tears almost fell: "You don''t know...you don''t know anything! You tortured her like this when you know, and when you regret it!" Hearing these words, Xue Mo finally had a reaction. He paused, and first asked: "What kind of monitor?" Yu Ze angrily pressed the small metal ball in his hand to the table. When he discovered the monitor, the monitor was dead, and he didn''t know when it was put in. "You Xue Group''s latest monitoring facility, don''t tell me that you can''t recognize it!" Yu Ze became more and more angry, and he couldn''t help feeling flustered when he watched Xue Mo''s reaction: "Where is Xiaojin? What about her body? How is it?" Xue Mo did not speak. Yu Ze looked at him, his face paled suddenly: "What is going on with her? Talk to you!" Xue Mo took the metal ball and put it down: "I didn''t put it." Hearing his words, Yu Ze was taken aback. Xue Mo''s eyes sank: "Xue Wei should be the one who put this." Hearing his words, Yu Ze shook his body, only feeling that the sky was spinning. It was that day when Xue Wei came to him and gave him a bag of fruit. Yu Ze found the monitor in the bag of fruit, so he thought he had seen through Xue Wei''s trick. did not expect¡­¡­ Xue Mo closed his eyes. It would be good if he knew who it was. Xue Wei kidnapped Ye Chuijin because he thought he still liked her and Ye Chuijin wouldn''t be in danger. Xue Wei is now defeated, so he can''t be anxious, he must take a long-term view. Xue Mo tried his best to stabilize his heart. At this moment, Yu Ze grabbed his sleeve. Xue Mo raised his head and saw Yu Ze''s pale face and almost untenable figure. Yu Ze had never lost his stance like he is now, and Xue Mo felt a bit out of breath for some reason. Yu Ze opened his mouth, and it took a long time to find his voice: "Can''t drag... can''t drag, she can''t wait..." Even if Ye Chuijin''s body is well taken care of, it will gradually decline, let alone fall into Xue Wei''s hands. Xue Mo looked at him, instinctively that he was about to touch the truth. Yu Ze''s words were light and desperate: "Her body can''t hold it, Xue Mo, she is sick." ------------ Chapter 83： Defection lover of domineering president (83) After saying this, Yu Ze first shed tears: "I didn''t want to tell you, and she wouldn''t let me tell you... But if I didn''t tell you, I would regret it later." Xue Mo froze on the spot. He listened to Yu Ze''s words in silence, and asked after a while: "What do you mean, what makes her sick, and what makes her body unable to hold it?" Yu Ze wiped his tears: "She...had gradual freezing syndrome." Xue Mo listened to this sentence blankly, as if he had heard it, and it seemed that he hadn''t heard it. Gradually freezing? How is it possible, isn''t she always healthy? Haven''t you been asking and asking him all the time? Yu Ze said intermittently: "She found out three years ago, so she deliberately stole the documents and pretended to betray you, afraid you... afraid you continue to love her." After saying this choked, Yu Ze couldn''t say anything. A bystander of him still felt like a knife cut, what did Xue Mo, the client, feel uncomfortable after knowing the news? Xue Mo closed his eyes, and traces of the past appeared in front of him little by little. Ye Chuijin, who is less and less fond of moving, Ye Chuijin who is getting weaker and weaker when struggling, Ye Chuijin who closed his eyes when he was humiliated and refused to look at him, and Ye Chuijin who was treated like this, but who never hated him. ... These subtle traces all remind him of what the truth is, but he has never seen it. Xue Mo only felt that the internal organs seemed to be grilled on a fire. The air in his lungs was pulled away for a while, making him feel suffocated, and after a while, a large influx made him feel dizzy. Xue Mo always thought that she had never loved him, because she left so simply and without hesitation three years ago. However, she had gone so swiftly, leaving her unfeeling back, never told him to see the painful tears on her face. What kind of ruthlessness, in fact, she has already held the best heart in front of him. But what is he doing? What did he do? ! For three years, he hated Ye Chuijin all the time. Three years later, after he found Ye Chuijin, who had lost his memory, those cruel injuries were imposed on her by his own hands little by little. What a brilliant smile she had on her face, acting like a baby at him and giggling at him, but later these smiles were ruined by him a little bit. It was he who made her face covered with tears, and it was the sincere heart that he held her to trample at will, and it was he who pushed her into the abyss with his own hands, so that she never felt the sunshine and warmth again. Xue Mo always felt that what he was doing was right, but now, Xue Mo only felt the pain all over his body like a needle stick. At that time, how could he be able to play, how could he be able to play? A girl like her, how could he torture her like this? Xue Mo couldn''t breathe at the thought of Ye Chuijin''s numb and desperate eyes. There were originally bright stars in those eyes. It was him who made the stars in her eyes fall, leaving only the boundless night. Her original colorful world was turned into gray by his hand. Xue Mo knew how painful it would be to be betrayed by his lover. How painful it was when she was betrayed by him when she lost her memory. Xue Mo touched his chest, only felt that the heart inside seemed to have turned into a puddle of water, and then floated out of his body, leaving him with an empty body. ------------ Chapter 84： Defection lover of domineering president (84) After Ye Chuijin was knocked unconscious, she woke up and was stuffed with cloth in her mouth and tied to a chair. Probably because she originally had a gradual freezing disease in her body, the guards of her didn¡¯t care at all. Five of them played mahjong with four of them, and one of them was holding a mobile phone and didn¡¯t know who to chat with, and his face was full of puberty. Smirk. When Xue Wei was not there, Ye Chuijin simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, and actually continued to chase her TV series. It''s just that there are four people playing mahjong around. Ye Chuijin is seeing a moving scene of misunderstanding between the male and female protagonists. Before she had time to brew her emotions, she heard "huh!" Ye Chuijin: "..." After two or three times, she couldn''t bear it. Ye Chuijin: [I have endured these people for a long time! It''s not a matter of taking other people''s money. Did you tell them to come here to play mahjong? Ah? I am such a big man, five people! ! None of the five looked at me! What kind of professional quality is this! ...Look at that person, he still shouts when he plays mahjong! Is there any kind of ethics! I can''t bear it anymore! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s aggressive look frightened the system. Does the host have any strange abilities? The one that will appear once you are annoyed? The system looked at her enthusiastically, ready to see how she couldn''t bear it. Ye Chuijin: [Open a positive and passionate anime for me! Put it loudest! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin is triumphant: [I think it''s their voice louder or I watch animation louder! snort! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What the **** is this host? ? ? After Ye Chuijin chased the drama for two days, Xue Wei completely broke her body. There is always a table of poker friends by her side. When the table is tired, four people will come up and continue to play. Ye Chuijin barely closed his eyes for two days. And her hands were tied back to the chair behind her, she was unaware at this time. The patient with the gradual freezing disease originally needed to rest, and could not be tired, but let alone rest for the past two days, Ye Chuijin had maintained a movement on the chair for a long time, and his whole body was sweaty. She was tenacious without saying a word, and her spirits grew weaker and weaker. At this moment, Xue Wei, who had disappeared for two days, finally appeared. He was on the phone, with a smile on his face and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "Don''t worry, I just invited my younger brothers and sisters to come as guests." Xue Wei also smiled at Ye Chuijin: "What do I want? Haha, my good brother, what you said is out of the question, don''t you always know what I want?" Xue has a profound meaning: "Stop giving me the Xue family, it should have been mine. You probably already know where I am." Xue Wei raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Ten minutes. If you don''t arrive in ten minutes, I will interrupt one of my younger brother and sister''s legs first, and then I will interrupt her other leg in ten minutes." He smiled brightly and looked at Ye Chuijin expectantly: "I heard People who gradually freeze will feel as if they are frozen by ice, and I don¡¯t know if these legs of the younger brother and sister are also like ice when they are knocked?" After saying this, he hung up the phone and blinked at Ye Chuijin: "Is there anything you want to say?" Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and asked the system in his mind: [If I told him that I almost couldn''t move my two legs, his interruption of my leg would be a superfluous act... Is this a collapse? ¡¿ The system is very decisive: [Forget it. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin could only sigh in disappointment. ------------ Chapter 85： Defection lover of domineering president (85) When Xue Wei called, he behaved like a pervert who simply wanted to torture people. In fact, after hanging up the phone, he hurriedly arranged manpower. Ye Chuijin was tied to a chair, Xue Wei didn''t forget to show her how he would twist Xue Mo directly here in a while. He talked about his plan with gusto. Ye Chuijin originally wanted to give him a play to show his horror or something, but to Xue Wei''s face that looked like a pervert, Ye Chuijin couldn''t act sincerely. Ye Chuijin: [I think this big brother can hold up the sky by himself. ¡¿ After speaking, she tilted her head, frowned and pretended to pass out. Seeing that she was faint, Xue Wei went on to work. Ye Chuijin used to pretend to be dizzy, but she did not sleep well in these two days, and she really fell asleep after pretending to be. As a result, she was pushed to wake up as soon as she fell asleep here. Xue Wei squatted halfway in front of her with a blazing light in his eyes. Ye Chuijin was taken aback: [What the **** is this person? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [I know I look good and have a temperament, but he doesn''t have to look at me like this, right? I thought he would like me. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and asked in horror: [He doesn''t really like me, right? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Is this the time to say such things? ? ? ? Xue Wei smiled: "Come on, choose." He said to untie the rope that was holding her back, and the gentleman stretched out his hand to her: "Do you need to stand up and try to see which leg I want to break?" Ye Chuijin: "..." Ye Chuijin: [I rely on perverts! Live! ¡¿ Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xue Wei only looked at him with weird eyes, so he kindly persuaded: "Is it really not possible to get up and walk? I won''t have this chance in the future." With a gentle smile on his face, he behaves like a gentleman in a tuxedo who is reaching out to the lady of his heart and inviting him to dance if he ignores the hammer he is holding in his left hand. Ye Chuijin is really a little hairy, for fear that as soon as she shook her head here, Xue Wei immediately broke her leg. Although there is pain shielding, the visual effects are still quite scary to think about. So after thinking about it for a while, Ye Chuijin decided to hold off for a while. She did not choose to hold Xue Wei''s hand, but struggled to stand up alone. Xue Wei, a serious abnormality, followed her with a gentle smile on his face. Ye Chuijin''s body was indeed deteriorating badly. She staggered and fell to the ground within two steps. Xue Wei walked up to her and looked at her: "Is it the left leg?" Before Ye Chuijin could answer, he raised the hammer in his hand. At this moment, the sound of brakes came from the entrance of the factory. Xue Wei curled up the corners of his lips and put down the hammer in his hand. He squeezed his eyes at Ye Chuijin: "Look, how good your boyfriend is to you, it''s just ten minutes for such a long journey." Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes and screamed in his mind: [System! Are you the "Villain BOSS Rescue System"? ? ? Did I remember correctly? ? ? ? ¡¿ The system answered her sensibly: [I remember correctly. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face is full of incredible words: [But apart from the cold of winter when our family silently treats me, where is his villain compared to the one in front of me? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin spit out in his mind while being held hostage by Xue Wei and walked out. She was even more unbelievable: [This is the world''s most villainous Xue Wei, right? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 86： Defection lover of domineering president (86) Xue Wei, the most villain in Ye Chuijin''s eyes, really did not live up to her evaluation. He held Ye Chuijin and walked to the factory door before letting go. Ye Chuijin was so tossed down that she couldn''t stand still, and fell to the ground before she could see the situation clearly in front of her. She was about to struggle to get up when she felt her head was held up by something. "Don''t move her, I''ll give you everything you want." Xue Mo''s voice came from not far away. Ye Chuijin raised his head. When Xue Mo saw her appearance, his heart immediately grabbed. After two days of not resting or eating much, Ye Chuijin''s pale face became weaker and weaker. Xue Mo couldn''t help but walked two steps forward, wanting to help Ye Chuijin up, Xue Wei raised the gun in his hand, "Bang" pressed the trigger, and accurately hit the ground in front of Xue Mo. "Third brother, don''t move around, brother is timid, don''t hurt your girlfriend with your hand." Xue Mo let out a deep breath, and he stood there still obediently. Xue Wei couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, they say that my brother is a cruel and ruthless person. Now it seems that these rumors are all false. Huh?" Xue Mo shifted his gaze to Xue Wei, and his eyes changed from the gentleness and distress that originally looked at Ye Chuijin to the indifference that outsiders said: "What do you want?" Xue Wei looked at him: "Give me the Xue family first, right?" Xue Mo had been prepared for this request. He reached out and threw the bag in his hand to the front: "Everything you want is here, as long as you sign it, it''s yours." Xue Wei''s subordinates immediately picked up the bag, and the lawyer took out the documents and looked through it. After a while, he came over and whispered to Xue Wei. Xue Wei raised his eyelids and looked at him after hearing this: "I didn''t mean to return the Xue family to me. What''s the use of giving me this pile of documents? Shares?" Xue Mo looked at him with a cold and sensible voice: "Give you the shares, did you let her go?" Xue Wei smiled. Both knew that even if Xue Wei nodded now, he would definitely break his promise in the end. Xue Mo had never thought that Ye Chuijin could be rescued so easily. Xue Wei hated him and feared him. Xue Wei would only stop if he completely lost the possibility of a comeback. Xue Mo said: "Exchange it, you let her go and change me." Xue Wei looked at him and smiled for a long while: "Okay." He said that he helped Ye Chuijin, who was lying on the ground, up. Ye Chuijin shook her head, tears rushing from her eyes: "Don''t... Xue Mo... don''t do this, I''m not worth it..." Xue Mo looked at her tenderly, with fierce love and reluctance. "After you leave here, go to Yu Ze and he will take care of you." Xue Mo smiled at her: "Xiaojin, I know all about it. I..." There is an atmosphere of sadness between the two. At this moment, Xue Wei who was holding Ye Chuijin suddenly pushed Ye Chuijin forward, and Ye Chuijin fell into Xue Mo''s arms. Behind him, Xue Wei raised his gun. "Boom¡ª" Ye Chuijin opened his eyes wide and looked at this scene in disbelief. The moment Xue Wei fired his shot, Xue Mo suddenly changed the positions of the two of them and protected her under him. Bright red blood quickly flowed out of Xue Mo''s body, Ye Chuijin cried and stretched out his hand, trying to hold down his wound. Xue Mo took her hand, gently put it on his lips and kissed. "Xiaojin," there was too much to say, and Xue Mo chose the one he wanted to say the most: "I love you." ------------ Chapter 87： Defection lover of domineering president (87) ? When Xue Mo finished saying this sentence, Ye Chuijin also received the system prompt in his mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -65, and the current blackening value is 20. ¡¿ After the system prompted, Xue Mo fainted. After he fainted, Xue Wei raised his gun and prepared to give him another shot, and then he was stopped by Xue Mo''s people who had ambushed him early. Ye Chuijin tearfully took Xue Mo to the hospital with Yu Ze. Ye Chuijin cried and said to the system: [He won''t die, will he? ¡¿ The system saw her crying like this, and the data was almost messed up: [No, no. ¡¿ Has it always blamed the host? The host usually behaves like this, but in fact his heart is still soft and kind? Is it just that you seem to be too heartless on the surface? Ye Chuijin continued to cry and said: [If he dies, what can I do with this task? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After Ye Chuijin sent Xue Mo to the hospital, she soon passed out. When she woke up, she staggered to Xue Mo''s ward for the first time. Xue Wei was not a killer. The shot he hit Xue Mo missed the point. The bullet from Xue Mo''s body had been taken out, and he was lying on the hospital bed with Yu Ze by his side. After seeing Ye Chuijin coming in, Yu Ze immediately stood up and helped her onto the chair. "Why are you here?" Ye Chuijin bit her lip and asked, "How is he?" "He is okay, but he has lost too much blood." Yu Ze comforted her: "The doctor said he would wake up after two days of rest." Hearing this, Ye Chuijin finally relaxed. She hesitated for a moment, finally turned her head and looked at Yu Ze: "Yu Ze, he said he knows everything...you, did you tell him?" Yu Ze nodded: "Yes, I think if I don''t tell him and let him miss you, he will blame himself for a lifetime after knowing it." Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes and said nothing. Yu Ze looked at her unclearly, "Xiaojin, what''s the matter?" After a while, Ye Chuijin''s voice came: "Can you...can you send me abroad?" Hearing her saying this, Yu Ze was taken aback. Ye Chuijin raised his head: "I can feel myself that my health is getting worse and worse. I don''t know when I will become a living dead who can''t speak or move. I don''t want to be a burden to him." Yu Ze frowned, and refused to agree: "Have you not seen it yet? To him, you are more important than himself. When he wakes up and finds that you have left, have you ever thought about how much he will be? Uncomfortable?" Ye Chuijin''s eyes showed a painful look: "I know he will be sad, but if I disappear, he will be sad for a period of time. After this period of time has passed, he will be able to live well. But what if I am by his side? It''s okay if I die, if I really live, would you tell him to stay with a living dead like me for a lifetime?" "What''s wrong with that." Ye Chuijin was about to refute, and immediately reacted, this was not what Yu Ze said. She turned her head slowly. On the hospital bed, the man lying there was awake and was looking at her with gentle eyes. There was pain and regret in those eyes, reluctance and sadness, and more tenderness and love. Looking at these eyes, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but shed tears. Yu Ze looked at the scene in front of him and left the room with a sad expression, leaving space for Xue Mo and Ye Chuijin. ------------ Chapter 88： Defection lover of domineering president (88) ? The two of them didn''t speak for a while, they just stared at each other quietly. Finally, Ye Chuijin turned her face away, and she calmed down: "Do you know what it means to freeze people? I will...will I be unable to move or speak, and I will not respond to anything you say..." Xue Mo interrupted her: "Do you blame me?" Ye Chuijin turned his face and looked at him. Xue Mo''s eyes were red, and he asked softly: "I was so to you before, do you blame me?" Ye Chuijin shook his head. Xue Mo took a deep breath, only to feel that there were sharp blades in the air, piercing people''s hearts, causing pain in the internal organs. He slowly said: "But I blame myself. Blame me for not treating you better, why I treat you this way, why I hurt you, why I didn''t believe you, why I didn''t find your abnormality three years ago, why three years ago I didn''t find you...Xiaojin, I never regretted it before, because I knew that something had happened, and regretted it as an escape. But now, I spend all the time in regret." Seeing his expression in pain, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it anymore, and sat next to him and held his hand: "I really don''t blame you." Xue Mo immediately shook her hand back: "I know you don''t blame me, but I hate myself. Xiaojin, can you stay? Let me make up for you. I don''t want to regret it anymore." Ye Chuijin bit her lip, tears falling down. Xue Mo stretched out his hand to wipe away her tears: "You are not my burden, you are my love, and I want to grow old with you." Ye Chuijin cried and said, "I don''t want you to be tortured by me in the future... Xue Mo, let go, you can find a better person and live a better life. You shouldn''t do so many things for me." Hearing her saying this, Xue Mo''s hand gripped tighter instead, and he clasped her hand with her ten fingers. Xue Mo slowly sat up and took Ye Chuijin into his arms: "Xiaojin, I know you are for me, but have you ever thought about it. If I don''t have you by my side, what is the point of my life?" Xue Mo looked at her and smiled after a long while: "If our situation is reversed and it is me who is sick, will you leave me?" Ye Chuijin shook his head. Xue Mo gently kissed her forehead: "Do you know what I was thinking when I was shot? I was thinking, if I really die, I hope... I hope you don''t force yourself, don''t force Live well by yourself." He gently hugged her and put the person in his arms in his heart: "Because if you were the one who was shot, if you died, I would not want to continue to live. I live alone in the world and face someone without you. For me, the world is not a blessing, but a curse." "So I also hope you don''t tell me, let me live by myself, let me have a new life. It''s impossible. You disappeared, and the world is **** to me." His voice was calm and determined: "You live, I live; you die, I die. I want to grow old with you, but if it really doesn''t work, it''s not bad to have the same acupuncture point with you after death." Xue Mo smiled: "Don''t be afraid, you live for a day, I live for a day, when you die, I will accompany you, and I will never let you suffer this kind of suffering alone. Xiaojin, we With the total death." ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -5, and the current blackening value is 15. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 89： The Defection Lover of the Domineering President (89) Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin buried his face in his chest, and was so moved that he cried into tears. Ye Chuijin asked the system while crying: [Why is his blackening value still 15? He loves me so much. The misunderstanding between the two of us has also made it clear why he still has a blackening value? ¡¿ System numbness: [The blackening value of BOSS is not for you, but for the whole world. ¡¿Generally speaking, the villain boss will be dissatisfied with the world because of the betrayal of the person he loves, and the black value will increase; and the villain boss will also be extra tolerant to the world because of the betrayal of the person he loves. It will decrease, so many hosts will not be able to distinguish the difference in the first world, and the question of "why he loves me so much and the blackening value still exists". Only when the love of the boss is transferred from the individual to the entire world, can the blackening value be completely reduced to zero at that time. As soon as the system wanted to remind her, I heard Ye Chuijin say for granted: [I know, am I not his whole world? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xue Mo''s blackening value disappeared little by little, and when the two were discharged from the hospital, there were still 7 points left. His body recovered quickly, but Ye Chuijin was declining quickly visible to the naked eye. From the occasional walk and fall, to later even standing problems, from the original eating spoon to use a spoon, now it is difficult to raise her arms, her body began to show obvious symptoms. Xue Mo contacted some doctors who had researched in this area for diagnosis and treatment, but every doctor shook his head. Watching her withering day by day, Xue Mo only felt that his heart was declining with her body. Instead, Ye Chuijin looked very open. When she couldn''t walk, she quietly waited for Xue Mo to hug, and waited for Xue Mo to feed if she couldn''t do it herself. When Xue Mo was exuding low air pressure after seeing the doctor, she was still smiling, half acting coquettishly and half comforting and said: "Actually, I am quite happy. I used to think about it when I was with you. Stay with me and treat me as good as I am now, that''s fine." Hearing her saying this, Xue Mo smiled after a moment of silence: "I will always treat you this nicely in the future." Gradually freezing people just can''t move their bodies, they don''t really die, they don''t feel anymore. On the contrary, people who gradually freeze their thinking are normal, and they can also feel joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, but the illness cuts their connection with the outside world in half. Ye Chuijin looked very optimistic, and asked someone to buy her a box of facial masks and put it at home, and gave Xue Mo a form. "Look, I will stick this brand of mask on January 35, and I will stick this brand of mask on February 4 and June, and I will stick both on Sunday." She has a playful eye in her eyes: "I will rely on my maintenance work in the future. My boyfriend." Hearing her say so, Xue Mo finally smiled. The system looked at the smile of the boss, and only felt that the entire system data was in disorder. What a good villain BOSS, how come you have such a host. But Ye Chuijin was still high-fiving excitedly in her heart: [Look at what I said? See what I said! I don¡¯t even need to apply the mask from now on! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s body was getting worse and worse. When she started to feel a little bit distressed even opening her eyelids, Ye Chuijin made a request. "Amo, can you take me out for a tour?" Xue Mo has nothing to do with it: "Well, where do you want to go?" Ye Chuijin thought for a while: "Can you take me to see the sunrise?" ------------ Chapter 90： Defection lover of domineering president (90) Ye Chuijin said that he wanted to see the sunrise, Xue Mo immediately arranged someone. Three days later, the two set off for Jiaying Mountain. Legend has it that there are gods on Mount Kaying, and the voices of believers who pray sincerely will be heard by the gods. In the early morning, Xue Mo carried Ye Chuijin on his back and stepped onto the steps of Jiaying Mountain. Jiaying Mountain is not a famous scenic spot. There are few people climbing at night. Xue Mo was walking up the steps while talking to Ye Chuijin. In the past two days, her condition began to deteriorate, her limbs were completely unable to move, and her speech began to blur. Often Xue Mo said three sentences, and she could only reply in a low voice and simply "um". Xue Mo didn''t feel bored either. He talked to himself alone, and couldn''t help but his mouth cocked when he could get a response from her. Jiaying Mountain is not high, Xue Mo climbed to the top of the mountain for two or three hours with Ye Chuijin on his back, found a good place, put her down, and gently embraced her. The top and the bottom of the mountain were almost at two temperatures. Xue Mo wrapped her in his arms and put on the coat he had prepared. There were also couples who came climbing like them, chatting, looking expectantly at the horizon, waiting for the moment when the morning sun jumped out of the horizon. Before long, the sky turned white, and the clouds rose, dyeing the mist between the sky and the earth into a warm red. The young couple next to each other happily took out their mobile phones to take selfies. When the sun rose, some people yelled excitedly into the distance, some focused on taking pictures, some chatted with friends... The vigorous and new-born sun quietly cast its rays of light from afar, and shrouded Mount Jiaying under such a vibrant light. Such a rising sun seemed to give Ye Chuijin some strength, and her voice became clearer: "The sunrise is so beautiful." Xue Mo nodded and smiled: "Yes. If you want to see in the future, we often come to see it, okay?" Both knew that this was probably just a lie. But Ye Chuijin said, "Okay. I still want to see the sea." "Well, we will go to see the sea in two days." "I want to go to Jiangnan too." "After watching the sea, we will go to Jiangnan." Ye Chuijin smiled. Although her facial muscles are now beginning to shrink and the smile is hard to see, Xue Mo felt that she was indeed smiling. "This world is so beautiful, I really can''t bear it." Xue Mo''s throat choked. Ye Chuijin continued, "Take me to see more, okay?" Xue Mo didn''t dare to speak, only nodded. In the noise, Xue Mo heard the person in his arms whisper: "Amo, I love you." Xue Mo was taken aback, and then hugged her tightly, as if she were going to disappear in the morning light if she didn''t hold her tightly. "Me too." His voice was dull, and he had a foreboding. After the sunrise, the people on the mountain began to move around one after another, but Xue Mo sat motionless in the same place. It was not until the evening that he lowered his head and kissed the lips of the person in his arms. The lips were still warm, but Xue Mo knew that from now on, this person would never open his eyes to look at him, nor would he ever say a word to him. Xue Mo gently rubbed her nose with her nose and felt two lines of tears flow slowly on her cheeks. "I love you." Xue Mo''s tears also fell. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -15, the current blackening value has been eliminated, please choose to leave the host within three days. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin did not hesitate: [Leave! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 91： è–› 默 (extra) In the third year after Ye Chuijin fell asleep completely, Yu Ze finally saw Xue Mo again. It was in an ancient town. Yu Ze got married and brought his wife to spend his honeymoon. When he turned around, he saw Xue Mo in a tea house not far from the bridge. He was holding Ye Chuijin and saying something with his face With a gentle smile. Yu Ze froze for a moment. In fact, if it were not for Ye Chuijin in his arms, Yu Ze couldn''t believe that the person not far away was his best friend. I haven''t seen him in just three short years. Xue Mo''s hair was half gray, and he looked like he was more than ten years old at first glance. His original indifferent temperament was a lot warmer at this time, but Yu Ze intuitively felt that now Xue Mo was even more difficult to approach. He seemed to draw a circle around him, separating him from Ye Chuijin and the world. He and Ye Chuijin had no contact with this world anymore. Back then, Xue Mo took Ye Chuijin to climb the mountain. When he got down from the mountain, he disappeared. At the same time, Yu Ze received a document and Xue Mo transferred all his property to him. Yu Ze thought he couldn''t think about it at the time, so he followed him secretly, but Xue Mo found out. Xue Mo smiled at that time: "Xiaojin wants to go outside to see, I will take her out for a walk." Ye Chuijin lay in his arms so quietly. Yu Ze looked uncomfortable, but tried to persuade him but couldn''t speak. Then the two disappeared like this, with no news at all. At this time, three years have passed, and Ye Chuijin is still the same as three years ago. Time seems to be still on her, and she is still the same as before. Xue Mo talked to her on his own, then raised his head and finally saw Yu Ze not far away. Yu Ze recovered and wanted to run over to meet him, but Xue Mo waved at him, picked up Ye Chuijin, turned and walked away. After Yu Ze ran over, there was no longer any two of them. Xue Mo hugged Ye Chuijin and disappeared into the crowd. He walked while talking to the person in his arms. "It was Yu Ze just now. He saw us and wanted to talk to us." Xue Mo paused, as if waiting for the person in his arms to answer. But in the end, he still didn''t wait for her response like countless times before. Xue Mo continued with a smile and said, "He is good at everything, but he is too curious. If we are entangled by him, we won''t even want to swim in the lake tomorrow. Do you want to swim in the lake?" He paused, then said, "I really want to go." From time to time, people around him looked at him with horror, but Xue Mo didn''t realize it. He only looked at the person in his arms and talked to her. The two of them drifted away like this. Thirty years later, Yu Ze''s son began to take over the business in his hands. Although Yu Ze felt that he was still young, after thinking about it, he was planning to retire early and cede the position to his son. When he is free, he often goes to talk to his wife. Five years ago, his wife died in a car accident. Yu Ze was afraid that she would be alone, so he often visited her. After seeing his wife this time, Yu Zeshun went to see his sister-in-law, but turned his head inadvertently and saw a tombstone not far away that had just moved here, with two familiar names engraved on it. Yu Ze was taken aback for a moment, and staggered to the graves of two friends. In these years, he has hardly heard from the two again. Looking at the tombstone at this time, Yu Ze was silent, and finally put the flower in front of the tombstone and sighed. There are simply two names on the tombstone. Xue Mo. Nie Yunjin. ------------ Chapter 92： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (1) After Ye Chuijin replied "Escape", he felt the feeling of being suspended. If he insisted on describing it, it was the feeling of being pulled away from the soul. She waited until she was separated from her before she remembered: [By the way, what would happen if I was separated from my body? ¡¿ The first time the system saw a host waiting for it to leave before thinking of this problem, it can be said to be quite ruthless. It numbly said: [After the host leaves, the body will deal with it according to the rules of the world. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her chin: [That is to say, even if I leave, my body will operate according to the world''s rules on its own, and continue to do what I should do reasonably and reasonably? ¡¿ System: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand boredly: [Okay, you still have after-sales service. ¡¿ The system ignored her and said indifferently: [Detected a traversable interface, do you want to traverse? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin doesn''t matter: [Wearing, anyway, I can''t even eat a melon seed with you, what''s the point of not crossing? ¡¿ The system didn''t speak, Ye Chuijin only felt a tugging sensation. After an unknown period of time, she opened her eyes again and found that she was already wearing it. The room in front of me is clean and tidy. The owner is probably cold and elegant. The color of the whole room is very simple and elegant, mainly white. Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed, she sat up and looked at everything in front of her with a little curiosity. Is this an ancient interface? At this moment, the system''s voice sounded: [Hello host, it is detected that the risk factor of this interface is too high, and the system will enter a three-day patch repair time. During the repair time, the system will not provide assistance. Please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment. System: [Start update repair, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1...] Ye Chuijin: [...Hey hey hey! Don''t fix it! Give me the memory first! ! ! ! ¡¿ System: [Updating and repairing, please try again later. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Hello! ! ! ! ¡¿ System: [Updating and repairing, please try again later. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was horrified: [You have detected that the interface risk factor is too high and repaired it! Why don''t you give me the memory? Afraid it is too slow for me to die? Wow, is it so excessive? Are you deliberately retaliating? ? ? ¡¿ System: [Updating and repairing, please try again later. ¡¿ Afterwards, no matter what Ye Chuijin said, the system seemed to have really begun to update, and that was the sentence over and over again. Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, then whispered at the system: [Dog system? ¡¿ System: [Please be honest with the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Give me the memory! ¡¿ System: [Updating and repairing, please try again later. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin collapsed onto the bed. How about sleeping for three days? ? ? While Ye Chuijin was thinking so seriously, the door suddenly knocked. Ye Chuijin hurriedly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. The knocker opened the door lightly, but did not come in. He just whispered outside the door: "Master?" The voice sounded pretty modest last year. Seeing Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, there was no sound outside the door. Ye Chuijin relaxed, ready to sleep for a while, but couldn''t fall asleep with her eyes closed. When she first arrived, the system was directly paralyzed, and Ye Chuijin didn''t dare to be too presumptuous at all. So after staying on the bed for a while, Ye Chuijin finally couldn''t stand it anymore, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. ------------ Chapter 93： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (2) What can I do? Thinking about this, she turned her gaze to the side, trying to see if there was anything interesting around her. Just as her eyes scanned the doorway, she suddenly stunned. At the door, a young man dressed in white was kneeling there with his head down. He looked young, his figure was a little thin, and he looked a little thin when he was kneeling there in white clothes. Ye Chuijin opened his mouth. Needless to say, this is the one who called her master softly just now. He hadn''t said a word after shouting just now, Ye Chuijin thought he had already left, but he was still there. Did he kneel there since just now? This time is not short. For some reason, at such a distance, Ye Chuijin could still clearly see a thin layer of sweat on the teenager kneeling at the door. "you¡­¡­" Hearing her opening, the young man didn''t raise his head, but raised the wooden tray in front of him again, and respectfully raised it to the top of his head. "Master, the Izumo tea you want." There is a small tea leaf on the wooden tray, and you can smell the faint tea fragrance just by looking at it. Ye Chuijin didn''t know who the original owner was, and what was the identity of the young man in front of him. So she can only nod her head, in line with the principle of less talk and less mistakes: "Let it go there." After she finished speaking, the boy paused, as if he didn''t expect to be let go so easily. But he didn''t say anything, just stood up, put the wooden tray on the table with his head down, and then walked out silently. Seeing this scene in front of him, Ye Chuijin frowned. After the teenager went out, she got out of bed, walked to the table, twisted a piece of tea and smelled it. The light scent comes from the tea, just smelling it will enhance the refreshing effect. The boy called her master just now... Ye Chuijin turned around and circled the room, looking at the Taoist talisman on the table and the Heart Sutra on the bookshelf, finally confirmed. She is not wearing an old saying or martial arts. She wore it into the Xianxia interface... It''s the kind of fairy world where the biubiubiu sword is flying, and the cuacuacua sword is flying. Ye Chuijin looked up at the sky, feeling that there were often tears in her eyes. The Xianxia interface is more suitable for her without the memory of the original owner. Ye Chuijin originally thought that these three days would be difficult, but in fact, it is probably because people who cultivate immortality generally have a relatively unusual concept of time. In the three days, no one has stepped into her except the young man who came to give her tea. In the room, time passes smoothly and quickly like flowing water. And that boy respectfully knelt at the door and waited for tea to be served to her every time. He would never move if she didn''t say a word. Being well-behaved was distressing. Ye Chuijin had been so dull for three days, and she was still a little dazed when the familiar system sound came back. Is it over? She did not do any demon in these three days and it ended? ? ? After the system returns, the first voice prompts her: [Detection of the host¡¯s OOC (human design collapse) level reached 30%, please correct the host¡¯s attitude and correct the human setting OOC! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She was wronged, she did nothing! She honestly lay down in the house! Did not go out at all! How could it collapse? How do you listen to the electronic sound of the system? How a little gloating: [Do you want to receive the memory? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...take it! ¡¿ She doesn''t believe it anymore, can she collapse even if she doesn''t do anything? ! After receiving all the memories, Ye Chuijin was silent. She really collapsed... ------------ Chapter 94： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (3) ? The original host that Ye Chuijin wore was named Wen Fu, and his life was a master of cultivating immortals in bold and capital letters. This interface is the Xiu Xian interface, the original master''s school is called "Izumomen", it is the leader of the right way in the interface. Three thousand years ago, a war broke out between the Righteous Dao and the Demon Dao. The Demon Demon Zun Yan Jiuyuan broke the barrier between the realm of cultivation and the Demon Realm, and led millions of demon soldiers to attack the Righteous Dao. For a time, the mortal and cultivation worlds were stunned, and where Yan Jiuyuan and his subordinates went No grass grows. Righteous Dao retreats steadily, and when the evil general wins the righteousness, more than 30,000 disciples from the Cloud Gate ask themselves to walk the way, please use the fairy sword. Qiankun smashed from the extreme north to the extreme south. Under the sword of Qiankun, the monster did not live, and the right way survived. Yan Jiuyuan was seriously injured and escaped. The right way of the spirit was severely injured. Zhengdao used this to fight back and finally drove the way back to the north of Luoyan Mountain. After the Qiankun Sword came out, there were three consecutive days of heavy rain, and the blood of Izumo Mountain flowed down from the top of the mountain, dyeing the entire Wujiang River red. Since then, the righteous Taoist priest Izumo has been headed, and the disciples under the cloud gate have always been in white clothes. The emperor of the thirteen kingdoms has made an appointment with the seven gates and ten factions of the right way: except for the disciples of the cloud gate, there is no one in white clothes in the world. The original master that Ye Chuijin wore was the apprentice of the only surviving disciple of Cloud Gate 3,000 years ago. He was the undisputed leader of the right way, regardless of his seniority. Nowadays, there is a widespread saying that if Wenfu had achieved his current achievements three thousand years ago, maybe the right path would not be forced into that situation, and the Cloud Gate would not have to suffer the disaster of extinction. As the spiritual leader of the right way, Wen Fu can be said to perfectly meet the expectations of the right way cultivators. Bing Qing Yujie, Leng Ao Wushuang, lonely and lonely as a pine... There is only monasticism in her world, nothing else. Most of the memory of the original owner is cultivation, Ye Chuijin sighed after receiving the memory. If the original owner was just a simple ascetic, it would be normal for Ye Chuijin not to go out for three days. But in addition to cultivating the Tao, the original master also accepted three apprentices. The first disciple and the second disciple are both obedient and sensible, only the third disciple Shen Yi is extraordinary. Shen Yi also caused a sensation when he started. He was born with spiritual veins and spiritual bones, and he was not worse than Wen Fu''s aptitude back then. After Wen Fu calculated that she had a relationship with this disciple as a master and apprentice, he accepted him under the sect. Although he is deserted, it is good to accept his apprenticeship. Wen Fu is also very dedicated to the three disciples, but the door of the Shen Yi Qi training period, the two disciples of Wen Fu have been from the early stage of the foundation construction to the late stage of the foundation construction, and Shen Yi is still practicing. gas. Wen Fu saw that he didn''t care about cultivating, and his attitude became worse and worse. In the past two years, she even sent him to climb the main peak of Chuyun Peak with bare hands every day to extract cloud tea, and from time to time she would check his homework, and drove him to the sword washing pond to wash the sword if she was dissatisfied. There are fierce swords in the sword washing pool, which is considered to be experience for the disciples of Jianji, but for the solemnity of practicing Qi, it is purely a punishment. Ye Chuijin didn''t find Shen Yi''s troubles during the past two days, didn''t investigate his homework, and even if he sent tea late, Ye Chuijin didn''t mind. It can be said to be quite kind. Ye Chuijin sighed long. If you don''t find fault with your apprentice, you will be set up. One can imagine what kind of life Shen Yi usually leads. The original owner, Wen Fu, didn''t understand the world and only knew how to practice, but Ye Chuijin could understand, Shen Yi obeyed her, he never argued about the original owner''s punishment, but only silently accepted it. He was like a quail. People who work hard. Wen Fu would have such a bad impression on him. In addition to Wen Fu''s own personality, there was also the reason why her two apprentices often whispered sweetly. ------------ Chapter 95： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (4) ?Wen Fu is the number one person on the right path, so naturally the apprenticeship she accepts is high. The two apprentices have high aptitude, and they can be considered hard work. The most important thing is to be able to speak. Wen Fu is naturally better for these two apprentices, and he also believes in them. When the two apprentices started, they were admired by many people, but when Shen Yi started, their days of glory are gone forever. Countless people were talking about how powerful and powerful Shen Yi was. Even outsiders knew that Wen Fu had received a very talented disciple, which made their faces dull. When Wen Fu was good to Shen Yi, the two dared not say anything more. When Wen Fu''s attitude towards Shen Yi began to change, the two began to say bad things about Shen Yi in her ear. Gradually, Wen Fu was getting worse and worse with this little apprentice. Shen Yi had argued before, but after arguing, he got a look of disgust, so gradually, Shen Yi didn''t say much. Ye Chuijin recalled the past events of the original owner, with a flash of inspiration: [Is this Shen Yi the BOSS of this world? ¡¿ The system calmly answered: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it: [yoooooooooooooooo! Master and apprentice! ¡¿ The system is numb: [Please correct the host''s attitude and don''t produce bad illusions. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was shocked: [Wow, what are you thinking about, how could I act on him? He is still young! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­? ? ? ? ¡¿Why is this sentence so unreliable when it comes out of the host¡¯s mouth? Ye Chuijin laughed again: [Of course, if others like me, I can''t do anything about it, hey, this is the end of a beautiful scene! ¡¿ After speaking, Ye Chuijin asked expectantly: [How much is my little apprentice''s affection for me? How much blackening value is there? ¡¿ System: [Ding¡ªThe target''s blackening value is 52, and the favorability value cannot be determined. ¡¿ In order to prevent Ye Chuijin from having other associations with this "undeterminable", the system also specifically added: [The undeterminable favorability value means that the favorability is lower than zero. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [¡­¡­¡­] Ye Chuijin only looked at Wen Fu''s memory, and felt that this little apprentice was quite obedient and knew how to respect the teacher, but now that she was compulsively communicated by the system, she discovered that her little apprentice was only superficially obedient. Ye Chuijin comforted herself: children, adolescence, rebellion, it''s normal, just treat him better in the future, and you will have good affection. The system reminded her in time: [The host''s OOC has reached 30%, please correct the host''s collapse as soon as possible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her heart. In the afternoon, Shen Yi came to deliver Yuncha again, Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, and then according to Wen Fu''s original memory, she put the tea on the table with a cold face. "Go to wash the sword in the sword pool and come back tomorrow." After she finished speaking, Shen Yi bowed to her respectfully, then turned around and walked out. ¡¾Ding¡ªThe host sets OOC repair to 2%. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at the sky: [I understand the blackening value of BOSS. ¡¿ Xiao Shen Yi has a high blackening value, no favorability, maybe it is negative, and if Ye Chuijin treats him a little better, the system will desperately scream in her mind to remind her that the setting is about to collapse. One side is the blackening value of the boss, and the other is a person setting. Ye Chuijin has no choice but to follow Shen Yi every day like a voyeur. He wants to find a chance to see if he can help him or something, at least brush the negative favorability. Let''s talk about it right away. But after following two days, Ye Chuijin couldn''t keep up a bit. Shen Yi was punished with her every day, not to mention, his two senior brothers would often bully him. ------------ Chapter 96： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (5) Ye Chuijin asked him to wash the sword in the sword pool, simply telling him to wash the sword, but after Shen Yi went to wash the sword pool, his two senior brothers were waiting for him there early. Seeing Shen Yi coming over, the two exchanged glances. The big disciple Su Weixing walked over with a smile: "Oh, Junior Brother, why are you making Master angry again?" Shen Yi lowered his head and said nothing, and seemed to be used to it. Su Weixing smiled and took away the talisman in his hand: "Since it was the master who asked you to come to wash the sword pond to reflect, you still have the talisman with you, Junior Brother, is that too much of Master''s eyes?" Not only was there sharp sword energy in the sword washing pool, the water in the pool was icy, and the talisman Shen Yi took could make him a little better. At this time, he was taken away by Su Weixing, and he did not resist, only looking down at his toes. After all, they were outside, and Su Weixing did not do too much, they only took away the talisman in his hand, and then looked at him with relish. Shen Yi has long been used to this kind of scene, he took a deep breath, and then walked into the sword washing pond step by step. The water in the washing sword pool entangled, and Shen Yi shuddered unconsciously, causing the two people by the pool to laugh. He didn''t care, took the sharpening stone for sword washing, and fished out a sword from the bottom of the sword washing pond. Fierce Sword felt the warm popularity, and the sword''s edge immediately drew a sword gas into Shen Yi''s body. With a heavy grunt, he held the sword firmly in his hand as he was accustomed to, and began to wipe the long-lasting blood on the sword. The two people by the pool laughed for a while, then clapped their hands and left. No one was watching, Shen Yi still held the sword honestly, and meticulously placed the sharpening stone on the sword over and over again. From time to time, the sword energy of fierce swords flicked past him, and Shen Yi trembling violently from time to time, Ye Chuijin knew that there was sword energy passing through his body. The sword aura of the washing pond enters the body as if a sword is actually used to pass through the body. These sword auras are for the people in the foundation building stage to temper, but for Shen Yi, it is just torture. Bullying on campus. Knowing that he couldn''t collapse, Ye Chuijin waved his hand, at least to prevent Jian Qi from harassing him so frequently. After returning from Xijianchi, Ye Chuijin held his chin thinking about Shen Yi. After thinking for a while, she finally made a decision. After Shen Yi came back from Xijianchi, it was already the tip of the willow on the moon. He dragged tiredly, walking towards his residence step by step. When he reached the door of his residence, he saw a person who could not be seen here. His arrogant and indifferent master was standing with his hands behind his back, looking up at the moon on the horizon. The moonlight is bright, not as good as her arms are like snow. Her eyes were cold, and under the light of the water and moon, she didn''t know whether it was colder for people or colder for the moon. Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, then knelt down immediately: "Master." Hearing this sound from him, his master turned his head back, putting his cold eyes on him like a person. After a while, a pair of white boots appeared between Shen Yi''s drooping eyes. His master stretched out his hand and said in a cold voice: "Get up." Shen Yi stood up, knowing she was going to examine her homework, hesitated and handed it over. Ye Chuijin took his hand, and the spiritual energy in his body swam across his body along his wrist. He lowered his eyes calmly, calmly. He practiced his mind seriously every day, but it was of no use. His talents seemed to be fake. No matter how hard he tried, those auras would not surprise him the slightest. "Humph." His master was really dissatisfied with him, she waved her hand, Shen Yi was waved out by her, and hit the wall fiercely. He spit out a big mouthful of blood, even so he didn''t dare to ask more questions, he just knelt down immediately. Ye Chuijin didn''t say a word, Yu Jian left. ------------ Chapter 97： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (6) Shen Yi struggled on the ground for a while, then stood up. He covered his heart, only to feel a faint pain in his internal organs. This is not the first time he was beaten to vomit blood, but maybe it was because of going to the sword washing pond during the day, this time it was particularly unbearable. Shen Yi supported the wall and moved back to his house step by step, and lay back on the bed. After removing the disguise of the day, a gloomy look appeared on his face. No one in this place welcomes him, Shen Yi knows this. But he can''t leave here, if he leaves this place, he has nowhere to go. Shen Yi looked at his hand. After soaking in the sword washing pool for a day, the wound on his hand has been soaked white. Shen Yi gritted his teeth and suppressed all his thoughts. I can''t think about it anymore, I have to climb the stairs to pick tea tomorrow, and I must have a good rest in the evening. With this kind of thought, Shen Yiqiang closed his eyes, but I don''t know whether it was hurt too badly or because he was too tired today. His body was very tired, but he was very spirited. Shen Yi tried to fall asleep, and after a while, he keenly heard that the door of the room was opened. Shen Yi wanted to raise his eyelids to see who it was, but finally thought about it but endured it. This is at Izumo Peak, not far away is his master''s residence, no one in the world would have the courage to come here to go wild. Maybe it was his two senior brothers, playing pranks while he was asleep. Shen Yi could only comfort himself so much. After a while, he smelled a good smell. First there was a little bit of aroma, and then this bit of aroma turned into a slight bitterness, but the bitterness was very mild. It is the taste of Izumo tea. There are very few people in the entire Izumo school who can drink Izumo tea. This kind of tea that only grows on the peak of Izumo Peak has always been qualified to enjoy it only by the elders of the door. Is it possible... Shen Yi''s heart suddenly slowed by half a beat. What does his master want to do to him? Will you slap him to death while he is in his sleep? When Shen Yi guessed wildly, he felt that there were slender fingers against his forehead. The fingertips of the man were as cold as a person, but the aura from her fingertips was warm. Those spiritual energy walked along his veins and healed his dark wounds a little bit. After her finger was removed, the meridians that were disrupted by Shen Yi today because of her wave of hand have all returned to their place, and the uncomfortable chest has also become smooth. Lie down quietly, and when the door rang and his master had left, he suddenly opened his eyes, with a trace of dark thoughts in his eyes. Why is the master who has always been fascinating with him... actually came to his room today and used spiritual power to sort out the meridians for him? Shen Yi frowned. After all, he is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Even though he has gone through so many chilling things here, he still couldn''t help thinking more in his heart. In the past, he often fell asleep when he came back from vomiting blood, so he never knew what happened afterwards. Shen Yi touched his forehead, only that the cold touch on his forehead seemed to be still there. Could it be...every time he was beaten to vomit blood, his master would quietly come to heal him? But doesn''t his master hate him the most? He was often punished to wash the sword pond, and every day he was asked to climb the heavens to extract cloud tea, piled pieces, when recalling this master, there was only hatred in Shen Yi''s heart, no nostalgia. Why does she come here today? Shen Yi fell into a daze. ------------ Chapter 98： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (7) For several days, Shen Yi was secretly looking at his master. She didn''t seem to be any different from usual, but it was probably because she sorted out his meridians that night. Shen Yi now looks at her and can always recall her cold fingertips and her warm spiritual power. Ye Chuijin is still the same. He sends him to climb the heavens every day and picks out cloud tea. From time to time, he doesn''t even look for reasons. He sends him to the sword washing pond and occasionally inspects his homework. When he finds that he has no progress, he will wave his hands in annoyance. Just go. In the past, Shen Yi only felt that she was very tired of herself, but when he was beaten to vomit blood again, after Ye Chuijin used spiritual power to sort out his meridians again in the evening, Shen Yi had other answers in her heart. His master didn''t seem to hate him as much as he thought. Although it is useless to know this, he still lives in the ridicule of the two seniors every day, but Shen Yi''s originally dim heart seems to shine in a beam of light. This beam of light is so warm, even if it can only be seen but not touched, it made Shen Yi suddenly loose. His changes may not be obvious to him, but his two brothers are very sensitive to it. Shen Yi has been in the classroom for so long, and only relaxed for a while when he was just a child, and then lived a miserable life of being bullied. He has not shown such a relaxed expression for more than ten years. This is called Su Weixingyi. I felt uncomfortable when I saw him, and seemed to have returned to the time when he was pressed on his head by this little bit. Obviously his talent is also very good, but since that little boy came to Izumo, everyone will only praise him. So just two days after Shen Yi¡¯s relaxation, Su Weixing stopped Shen Yi who had just returned from the Sword Washing Pond, with a nonchalant smile: "Brother, I think you have been very hard in your practice recently. Today, Senior Brother will give you some tips. , I hope that next time Master takes the exam for your homework again, you won¡¯t annoy Master again." This kind of "pointing" is not unfamiliar to Shen Yi, and Su Weixing will come here again when he gets upset. Shen Yi was used to being beaten, but this time, his eyes flickered, then he raised his head and smiled at Su Weixing: "Senior brother, I can''t thank you enough." There was a trace of contempt in his smile, as if laughing at the childishness of Su Weixing''s behavior. Su Weixing was taken aback, anger burned from his chest. It''s just a waste that hasn''t been built for more than ten years! How dare to talk to him like this! Su Weixing pointed it as a sword, snorted coldly, and rushed over. Shen Yi didn''t dodge and didn''t avoid it, and there was a strange excitement in his eyes. He rushed up against Su Weixing''s finger sword, and raised his hand, as if he was about to fight back. But how can he compare with Su Weixing''s early golden core in the late stage of his qi training? His spiritual power is like a firefly competing with the sun. Before he touched the corner of Su Weixing''s clothes, he was caught by Su Weixing. Wei Xing pointed out. He fell heavily to the ground, his internal organs seemed to be displaced. He swallowed a mouthful of blood, stood up as if nothing had happened, took a deep breath, and bowed to Su Weixing, "Thank you, brother, for your advice!" Su Weixing looked at the calm face of the person in front of him, and almost wanted to rush to kill him directly. However, Izumomen has strict rules, and fighting in private is already a violation of the rules. In the end, Su Weixing looked at Shen Yi and sneered: "Junior Brother is polite, and Senior Brother will often give you pointers in the future." ------------ Chapter 99： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (8) After saying this, Su Weixing turned to Yujian and left without looking. Only then did Shen Yi spit out a mouthful of blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeves, and walked to his place indifferently. The moonlight scattered all over the place, and the closer he was to his residence, the more Shen Yi''s heart beat. When he arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, he saw the master who was waiting there like an immortal. Shen Yi''s beating heart finally calmed down. His master is still wearing a white coat as before, not to provoke the dust. She was cold and frosty, and she often felt that she only felt flustered. When she saw it now, her whole body seemed to be wrapped in her spiritual power, and she only felt that her cold blood was a little warm. In the moonlight, his master turned his head and looked at him calmly. Shen Yi knelt down respectfully: "Master." His master stretched out his hand at him as usual. Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his left hand. How could his little movement escape Ye Chuijin''s eyes, she frowned, slightly dissatisfied: "Right hand." Hearing her words, Shen Yi lowered his head and handed it over with his right hand. A smear of blood on his sleeve has dried up and turned dark red. Ye Chuijin moved for a while, then pulled him from the ground. Shen Yi didn''t look up, but looked down at his toes. His master was so close to him, the smell of Izumo tea on her body was inexplicable. "Who?" Her voice was cold, with the chill of ice and snow that didn''t melt all the time. Shen Yi still hung his head and whispered back: "No one...I, I accidentally knocked." As soon as he finished saying this, he felt a cold touch on his forehead. Like countless nights in a dream, his master puts his fingertips against his forehead, and warm spiritual power is continuously transmitted from her fingertips, passing through his flesh and blood, and patiently patience with his painful meridians. The repair is good. Shen Yi raised his head unconsciously and looked up at the master in front of him. He had never dared to look at her like this before. He used to think that she was like a misty cloud in the sky, but now looking at her close at hand, he was stunned for a moment. His master frowned slightly, and the distant mountains Qingdai gathered between her eyebrows, making people forget the vulgarity. The cold touch in the equal amount disappeared, and Shen Yi came back to his senses. Ye Chuijin didn''t say anything. After finishing his homework in school, she still frowned and turned away without saying a word. Shen Yi stood there for a long time, unable to tell what it was like. He seemed to crave too much. He thought that the master didn''t hate him, maybe so, but in fact, even if she knew that he was being bullied, she wouldn''t have the slightest reaction. It''s like treating a stranger. Shen Yi looked at the moon in the sky and smiled self-deprecatingly. His master is indeed moonlight and cold, and has nothing to do with anyone. When Shen Yi woke up the next day, she put on her clothes in silence, went to climb the heavens first to pick tea, and then quietly sent it to Ye Chuijin after picking the tea. Ye Chuijin took the tea cup and said, "Go to wash the sword pond." He bowed respectfully, and then went to the sword washing pond in silence. It seems that everything is the same as before, but Shen Yi himself knows that the warm blood that he had just been caught in a while ago has been cold. If he had never hoped, he would not be disappointed. He should have seen through this long ago, but for some reason, when facing the master, he always couldn''t help but want to believe the last time. Shen Yi lowered his eyes. That may be the last time. ------------ Chapter 100： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (9) When Shen Yi arrived at the sword washing pond with the talisman, he found that Senior Brother Su Weixing had been waiting for him early. Shen Yi just provoke Su Weixing yesterday, and it is no surprise that he will see him again today. Su Weixing had a cruel smile on his face: "Brother, how much did you learn yesterday with the guidance of Senior Brother, and today Senior Brother is here specially waiting for you, wanting to see how much progress you have made." Shen Yi deliberately angered him yesterday, originally thinking that Ye Chuijin would call the shots for him, but in the end nothing happened. At this time, when he heard Su Weixing saying this, he just pretended not to have heard it, and said nothing more. Su Weixing refused to let go of Shen Yi. This time, Su Weixing held a rust-looking ancient sword in his hand, with a trace of blood on the blade. This is a fierce sword that has not yet been cleaned, and Su Weixing doesn''t know where to find it. He smiled, but he gnashes his teeth: "Junior Brother has been in the Sword Washing Pool for so long, so let the Senior Brother learn and teach, how is the Sword Skill of the Senior Brother!" As he said, he stabbed with a sword. Shen Yi hurriedly dodged his body to avoid the sword''s edge, but the sword light of the fierce sword penetrated into the flesh and blood against his skin. This is different from the fierce swords in the sword washing pond. Although there are many fierce swords in the sword washing pond, they are not driven by anyone and their power is not great. But the fierce sword in Su Weixing''s hand was inspired by his spiritual energy, and the sword light was sharper than the sword in the sword washing pool. Shen Yi was stabbed by such a sword light, even though he could endure well, his painful legs softened and fell to the ground. Su Weixing refused to let him go. There were not many people here in Xijianchi today, so Su Weixing simply did not do it, his eyes flashed with killing intent. He won''t really kill Shen Yi, but he can use his sword light to force him into the sword washing pond, and cut off Shen Yi''s body meridians with the power of the fierce sword in the sword washing pond. Anyway, Shen Yi itself is a useless person. After the meridians are broken, he can stay in Izumo if he doesn''t believe in Shen Yi! Su Weixing''s eyes flashed, and the sword in his hand moved forward again¡ª¡ª At this moment, there was a "bang". Before Shen Yi could react, he saw that Su Weixing, who was originally aggressive, was knocked back with a palm and hit the pillar beside the sword washing pond, and then fell to the ground. Shen Yi suddenly raised his head. In front of him, a white-robed master was facing away from him. Shen Yi looked in front of him and opened his eyes wide. Su Weixing spit out a mouthful of blood, he couldn''t care about his injury, he just knelt there trembling all over. Since getting started, he has never seen Master make such a big fire. "Why?" Master asked coldly. Su Weixing sorted out his thoughts for a moment. He raised his head with a little grievance: "Master, the younger brother always doesn¡¯t practice the exercises seriously. Junior Brother, I just wanted to give some advice on Junior Brother''s swordsmanship..." Before he finished speaking, he only heard a sound of "clang", and a sword light across the sky passed by Su Weixing, dividing the ground beside him in two. The hard 10,000-year-old ice stone steps were vulnerable to a single blow in her hands. She didn''t even use the sword, so she just drew a sword light, and split the stone steps that others could not leave a half mark with all their strength. Half. Su Weixing''s face was frightened, and then he realized what he was doing. The person in front of him is not just his master, he is the first person in the right way, and is respected as a demigod by countless people. Playing this kind of careful thinking in front of her... Su Weixing trembled all over, dare not say a word. After a while, Ye Chuijin spoke, "I went to the Xingtang to receive the punishment." ------------ Chapter 101： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (10) After punishing Su Weixing, Ye Chuijin turned his head and glanced at the Shen Yi behind him, and then turned away without saying a word. Shen Yi looked behind her, her eyes shining brightly. After leaving the sword washing pond, Ye Chuijin asked the system: [How much is our BOSS favorability value? ¡¿ System: [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is 52, and the current favorability value is 30. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said "Oh yo": [Tsk tusk, Xiao Shen Yi is so cute, and the affection level is really good, hehehehe. ¡¿ Obviously, that Wen Fu was quite ruthless to him before, but Ye Chuijin gave him a little warmth, and Shen Yi''s favorability for her changed from a negative value to 30, which can be said to be blackened and quite soft. . The system repeats again: [The target character has a black value of 52. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t care: [I know 52, ??you have to believe me, even if it is a blackening value of 52...] System: [You are also confident that it will be eliminated soon? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [No, I also have the confidence to brush his favorability to 95 even when he is darkened! ¡¿ System numbness: [Please complete the task of eliminating the blackening value carefully. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [Hey, don''t worry, anyway, as soon as your main mission is released, no matter which step my blackening value goes to before, it will rise to more than ninety. ¡¿ What she said was quite true, and the system couldn''t find any refutation for a while. Ye Chuijin left without saying anything, Shen Yi stayed on the ground for a while, then got up too. He walked into the sword washing pool and honestly began to wash the sword, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse as he washed. This was the first time Shen Yi felt that even in the Sword Washing Pool, it was quite good. His mood is so comfortable. After washing the sword at night, Shen Yi dragged his exhausted steps towards his residence. He is tired, but his eyes are bright. Shen Yi couldn''t help but look forward to seeing Master at night. He thought all day about what he would say after seeing Master. But when he returned to the residence and really saw his master, Shen Yi only opened his mouth. Ye Chuijin routinely stretched out his hand, as if nothing happened during the day. Shen Yi was stunned, and still handed it over honestly. This time, after Ye Chuijin frowned and finished the exam, he did not turn around without saying a word as usual, but looked at the calmness in front of him, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes besides indifference. Shen Yi didn''t dare to say anything, and stood there honestly. Then he felt that the people in front of him were getting closer and closer. Before Shen Yi could react, he was held back by someone. Before he could remember, he came to the familiar sword washing pond. Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and threw him into the pool. Shen Yi came back to his senses after being stirred by the cold water. What is he thinking... Although his master gave him an idea, he asked him to climb the heavens to pick tea every day, and from time to time he would be punished to wash the sword pond. How could he feel that the master was very gentle to him? The fierce sword in the sword washing pool wandered beside him, the sword light pierced into his body, and he did not dare to move, but stood in the pool blankly, allowing the sword light to lick his body. Ye Chuijin frowned and said to him, "How do you wash your swords?" Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, and explained blankly: "It''s not..." Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, but looked at him. Only then did Shen Yi react. He hurriedly grabbed a fierce sword from the pool, then took another sword-washing stone by the pool, put the sword-washing stone on the sword as usual, and polished it one after another. Shen Yi looked at the Master on the shore from the corner of his eye while doing what he used to do. His master also looked at him, his brows frowning and tightening. After a while, Ye Chuijin waved and lifted him out of the pool. She looked at Shen Yi, and her voice was calm: "I''m optimistic." After speaking, Ye Chuijin suppressed the whole body''s cultivation until the Qi training period, and then slowly walked into the pool. ------------ Chapter 102： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (11) ? As soon as Ye Chuijin entered the sword washing pond, the fierce swords in the sword washing pond circled around. Although her cultivation level was suppressed to the Qi training period, after all, it was not the real Qi training period. Some clever fierce swords circled her, and finally sank back to the bottom of the pool obediently. Instinctively tried her with sword light. Ye Chuijin took a handle and took the sword washing stone that Shen Yi had just taken, and started washing the sword just like him. Under the moonlight, the fairy in white was standing in the sparkling water. The clear pool water dampened her clothes. Her long black hair was slightly floating in the water, or the dark red or mottled swords were surrounded by her, Yu Miaomiao was cold. There is a breathtaking beauty in the fairy air. Shen Yi stared blankly. Ye Chuijin turned his head after polishing the fierce sword in his hand, with cold brows, set off by the water, like a bewitching succubus: "Have you seen it clearly?" After she asked this sentence, she didn''t get an answer, so she frowned. Only then did Shen Yi come back to his senses. He lowered his head in a panic, and he didn''t know if it was because of the trance he had just now, or he didn''t dare to look at the beautiful scenery in front of him again: "Tui''er is dull." Ye Chuijin didn''t say much, he just picked up another sword from the pool, picked up the stone again and started to polish it. Shen Yi took a deep breath before raising his head. He didn''t move a pair of eyes, only focusing on her hands. The hands were white and slender, with a strange rhythm when stroking the sword. As if he was afraid that he would not understand it, his master said two things more difficultly: "Swords are spiritual, and so are fierce swords. Each sword has its own pattern. You cannot use brute force to wash the sword. Touch it with your own spiritual power, feel the ferocity in its lines, and get rid of them." Shen Yi often washes his sword even a day without washing a sword, but Ye Chuijin''s two-sentence effort has eliminated the fierceness of the fierce sword in his hand. Seeing her movements, Shen Yi came back to her senses. His heart beats wildly, and his eyes light up a little when he looks at the master in the pool. Ye Chuijin washed the sword in his hand and looked at him: "Can you see it clearly this time?" Nodded Shen Yi. Ye Chuijin walked out of the pool. The clothes on her body were already wet in the pool, but as she walked out of the sword washing pool step by step, Reiki steamed the wet clothes a little bit to dry. When she stood next to Shen Yi again, the clothes on her body She has already done everything, and she has become the lonely first person in the right way. It seems that the succubus under the moon just now is not like her. There was no expression on Ye Chuijin''s face, she waved Shen Yi into the sword washing pond, staring at him faintly. Shen Yi understood what she meant, and hurriedly picked up a sword from the pool following her appearance, took the sword washing stone, and released her spiritual power just like she did just now. With a "bang", the fierce sword in his hand saw the more ferocious spiritual power, and violently broke away from his hand, bringing a series of water waves to the bottom of the pool and slipping away. Shen Yi was splashed with the water drawn when the fierce sword slipped away, and stood in the pool embarrassed. Ye Chuijin looked at him, then at the bright moon in the sky: "It''s getting late, continue tomorrow." After speaking, she turned around, seemingly to leave with the sword again. Shen Yi''s heart was beating wildly, and finally shouted to her dumbly: "Master!" Ye Chuijin paused and turned her head halfway. Her cold face seemed to be gentle under the moonlight, she took a deep breath and bowed, "Thank you, Master, for your guidance." Ye Chuijin nodded coldly and left. Shen Yi maintained a bowed posture, and only straightened up after a long time. He looked at the direction the Master was leaving, and two clusters of flames lit up in his eyes. ------------ Chapter 103： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (12) ? The next day, Shen Yi got up early to clean up, and then went to pick out cloud tea. In the past, whenever this happened, he would feel that it was punishment, and it was evidence that his master did not like him. But at the moment when he stepped onto the heavens today, Shen Yi only felt warm. His master didn''t deliberately embarrass him and punish him. What he saw was only the surface. In fact, his master did him well. I finally knew this point yesterday. Going to wash the sword in the sword washing pool is to be able to better control the spiritual power, and ascending to the sky level should be to better exercise the physique, so as to accommodate more spiritual power. With a smile on his face, Shen Yi went back immediately after picking the tea, and respectfully handed the tea to the master. His master still said nothing as usual, only waved his hand: "Go to wash the sword pond." Hearing this sentence in the past, Shen Yi only felt cold all over his body, but now when he heard this, the corners of his lips curled up: "Yes." After finishing speaking, he went obediently. Ye Chuijin looked so obediently and could not help touching his chin: [Are you really sure this is the villain boss of this interface? Where did you get such a well-behaved, obedient and sensible villain boss, do you have another one for me? ¡¿ The system also carefully confirmed it again: [Target person in this interface: Shen Yi. That''s right, it''s him. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t know, so he didn''t think too much: [How much is he like? ¡¿ System: [Target person¡¯s favorability degree is 50, please keep the host''s efforts. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin gave a "tsk": [As a villain, my little apprentice is too good at getting good impressions, right? ! ¡¿ The system was also wondering, and heard Ye Chuijin continue to mumble: [Is it really because I look so good? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin pondered it for a while and nodded clearly: [This reason is very good. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t know what he was thinking. Since Ye Chuijin taught him how to wash the sword once, Shen Yi''s whole person was full of energy all at once. It''s just that he is full of energy, the final result is still not satisfactory. He tried to control the spiritual power in his body, but those spiritual powers were like someone else''s, and he didn''t listen to his commands at all. Every day I go there with hope, and come back with disappointment every day. Shen Yi''s originally excited heart slowly sank a little bit. If he has been like this and has been unable to meet Master''s expectations... Gritting his teeth solemnly. He really didn''t want to lose what he had already gained. A few days later, in Shen Yi''s somewhat panic, Ye Chuijin once again brought him to Xijianchi. Shen Yi closed his eyes, took the initiative to enter the pool, and picked up a sword. These days passed, he tried hard to do better, but nothing was gained. He knows that the way he washes his sword is wrong, but he really can''t do it to let him wash the sword like his master. When Shen Yi took the washing stone and polished the stone on the sword abruptly, his master stretched out his hand to stop him. Under the moonlight, she frowned and looked deserted when she looked at Shen Yi. Shen Yi knelt down immediately, waiting for his trial. After a while, he heard his master''s voice: "From tomorrow, you don''t come to wash the sword pond. Review your homework." Shen Yi lowered his head, and his heart sank. He respectfully said: "Yes." ------------ Chapter 104： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (13) ?At that time, Shen Yi only felt that he had let his master down, and stopped paying attention to him. So even though the master said so, he still honestly went to pick tea the next day. When he went to deliver tea to Master, Shen Yi knew that his Master had left Chuyun Peak. Shen Yi put the tea on the table, looked at the empty house in a daze, and walked out for a while. Ye Chuijin had asked Su Weixing to go to the Xingtang to receive the punishment. After Su Weixing came back, he was quite honest. Ye Chuijin wasn''t in Chuyunfeng, and he didn''t look for Shen Yi again. And Shen Yi''s Second Senior Brother is a horror. Before seeing that Shen Yi was embarrassed here by Ye Chuijin, he had a terrible attitude towards him. Shen Yi''s life is good, but every day he still feels like he always does. If he should go to the sword washing pond, he should go to the sword washing pond, and if he should go to climb the sky level, he should go to the sky level. As soon as Ye Chuijin left for half a year, he became silent day by day, but he always remembered to pick out cloud tea every day and put the tea leaves in her house. It''s just that after picking tea, Shen Yi has gotten more habitual. He will stand at the top and look out from a distance. Even if there are thousands of miles of clouds and fog and can''t see anything, he will always look at it, as if waiting for someone to return. . Half a year passed quickly, and Shen Yi heard the Chuyunfeng bell ring three times when he was washing his sword in the sword washing pond. Shen Yi was taken aback. The ringing of three bells represents the return of the elders who went out. There was only one elder who went out of Cloud Gate in the past six months-- Shen Yi immediately put down the sword in his hand and sprinted all the way. After he went back, he saw the man in white clothes standing with his back to him, talking to the headmaster at this time. Hearing his footsteps, Ye Chuijin turned her head, still with such cold eyebrows, and still with an indifferent expression. Shen Yi couldn''t help taking a step forward, muttering: "Master..." Ye Chuijin looked at him and nodded at him: "It has grown taller." Hearing her say this, Shen Yi''s heart seemed to be tied to the deer''s body, suddenly beating. The head of the boss smiled and teased: "Little Master, during your absence, your apprentice went to the top of Yunfeng Peak every day and looked out, hoping for your return." Hearing what the headmaster said, Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, with confused eyes: "I''m going to the Western Regions, thousands of miles away from Izumo, how can I see it on Izumo Peak?" The head was choked and couldn''t speak, so he could only honestly practice a courtesy: "Yes, what the little uncle said is correct." Ye Chuijin turned her head and gestured to Shen Yi: "Go and review your homework." He looked at her greedily, and heard her say so and bowed respectfully: "Yes." After speaking, even if I didn''t give up, I still went to review my homework honestly. The head of the head looked at Shen Yi''s back, with a sad expression on his face: "When he came in and out of the clouds, many people thought that this would be a masterpiece, now... hey." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin turned over her sleeves and a box appeared in her palm: "He really should have been a genius." With that, Ye Chuijin opened the box. A strong scent came, and the head Feng Shechuan took a closer look and found a bright red fruit lying quietly in the box. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fang Waiguo?! Xiao Shishu, have you gone to the Demon Realm?" ------------ Chapter 105： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (14) ?Fang Waiguo is the name of the cultivation world, and the devil world calls this kind of fruit "the fairy fruit." This kind of fruit only grows in the Zhanxian Forest west of Luoyan Mountain. It is of no use to the demons, but for people in the cultivation world, Fang Waiguo can reshape spiritual veins and is a rare treasure. Moxiu also knows the value of this fruit, so he has always guarded it. Ye Chuijin brought back such a fruit this time. Feng Shechuan couldn''t help asking, "Is there a crack in the barrier between the Demon World and the Comprehension World? How did you get to the Demon World? Fruity?" Ye Chuijin took the events that happened in the past six months one by one. There is indeed a barrier between the demon world and the realm of cultivation, but this barrier can block the communication between the realm of cultivation and the realm of demons, but it cannot stop things that are not "human." As the first person of the right way, Ye Chuijin has already stepped into the realm of becoming a **** with one foot. She once saw a way in ancient books to split the soul and soul for a short time. After the soul is separated, the soul becomes a human being and is in charge of human thinking. Soul is a manpower, it is the embodiment of the cultivation of the cultivator. Ye Chuijin sent out his six souls. Her soul was separated, and the barrier really did not produce resistance. Feng Shechuan was dumbfounded. People have three souls and six souls, and one is indispensable. What is the demon world? His little uncle dare to separate his soul? Moreover, this side of the outer fruit is not something that is everywhere in the Demon Realm. In order to obtain it, the dangers in it are unimaginable. "Besides the separation of souls, this kind of pain is for you..." Feng Shechuan shuddered after thinking about it. When demonic cultivation invaded three thousand years ago, some traitors also appeared in the cultivation world. At that time, some traitors were taken away from their souls. Fengshechuan hadn''t seen it before, but he had heard of it. When the soul is separated, it is more painful than Ling Chi. His little uncle is cold and cold. How could he do such a thing for the sake of a Fang Wai Guo? He couldn''t help asking, "Don''t you dislike your little apprentice? Why do you grab this foreign fruit for him?" Ye Chuijin glanced at him suspiciously: "Don''t like it?" "Yes, the whole Izumo knows that you don''t like you, this little apprentice." Feng Shechuan still felt very puzzled. Throwing his disciples in the Qi training period to the sword washing pond every day, this is obviously a manifestation of extreme disgust, right? Ye Chuijin''s voice was cold: "I don''t have one." Kazegawa: "...what?" Ye Chuijin frowned, "I don''t like him." After saying this, she added: "I like him very much." ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 42. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin glanced at the door calmly from the corner of his eye. At the door, a small shadow exposed the owner''s existence. Shen Yi couldn''t describe what he was feeling right now, as if he was engulfed by those clouds and flew up when he waited for the peak of Izuyun every day. His master said... She didn''t dislike him. Didn''t dislike him... and also, still like him very much! ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is +10, and the current favorability is 60. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Look at what I said? Would you like to check your records again? Is the BOSS him? Isn''t it too simple? Does his favorability and blackening value make me so generous? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but set a flag for herself: [At this speed, I think my task will be completed in a few days! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 106： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (15) Of course Ye Chuijin would say those things because she knew that Shen Yi was eavesdropping at the door. How could Ye Chuijin let this opportunity of "I ignore you on the surface but always praise you"? Shen Yi did not disappoint her hope. This kind of favorability increased and the blackening value disappeared. Let Ye Chuijin Can''t help but want to come a few more times. Feng Shechuan was stunned when he heard what she said. He always felt that he, the little uncle, was indifferent, probably because he was too indifferent, so he could be the first person in this righteous way. But now it seems that his ideas are not entirely right. The two of them also talked about the current development of Izumo Gate. Most of the time, Fengshechuan was talking and Ye Chuijin was listening. After sending Fengshechuan away, Ye Chuijin called Shen Yi over. She pushed the box on the table to him: "Eat." Gradually restrained the surging emotions, pretending to be curious: "What is this?" His master''s face was calm and quiet: "Hong Guo." Shen Yi looked at the master in front of him, only to feel that his heart was pressed. After the realm of comprehension and the demon world were divided, the barriers between them began to exist. After so many years, there are very few people who can get this extrinsic fruit from the Demon Realm. It is clear how precious this fruit is. It is precisely because the fruit is so precious that his master refused to tell him that it was Fang Wai Guo, and he did not want to put him under psychological pressure. Ye Cuijin saw the change in Shen Yi''s expression in her eyes. She didn''t say much, but frowned slightly and urged: "After eating, go to practice." Shen Yi nodded, no longer refused, took Fang Waiguo in his hand, and ate it without hesitation. The fruit melted in the mouth, and the majestic spiritual power burst out from the abdomen in an instant, and he always tolerated a dull muffled groan, only feeling that the internal organs were like being roasted on a fire. He fell to the ground and exhaled in pain, "Ah..." At this moment, a gentle spiritual power came from his forehead. That spiritual power gently wrapped him, alleviating the pain of Shen Yi. Shen Yiqiang opened his eyes, and as expected he saw his master in front of him, with his finger against his forehead, sending the book with a steady flow of spiritual power. Her expression was still cold, but Shen Yi could see a trace of worry in her eyes. Obviously there was still pain in his body, but there was a hint of sweetness in Shen Yi''s heart. He has had a bad life since he was a child. When he was a child, he was an orphan and was always bullied. Shen Yi had always felt that he was really bad luck, otherwise why would he meet such a master? But now, looking at the person in front of him, Shen Yi suddenly grabbed her sleeves, as if grasping the straw for life-saving, with a frothy feeling on her face: "Master..." The pain made his voice tremble, but after shouting this out, the dimness that Shen Yi felt depressed in his heart disappeared. His master looked at him coldly: "Yeah" Shen Yi looked at her and thought, he must have used his life''s luck to worship her, otherwise, how can he call her "Master". ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 32. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person''s favorability value +10, the current favorability value is 70. ¡¿ Before Ye Chuijin had time to vomit, she felt her hand sink and fainted in her arms calmly. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and suddenly turned over the old account: [What did you say when you first came to this world? The interface risk factor is too high? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pointed to the solemnity in his arms: [The risk factor is too high? ? ? this? ? ? He is not even a little wolf dog, he is a little milk dog! ¡¿ System: [...] I don''t know why, it is unable to refute it. ------------ Chapter 107： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (16) ? Shen Yi calmly fell asleep for three days, and when he woke up three days later, he immediately felt the changes in his body. The spiritual power that was difficult to capture in the past is now full of his meridians. As soon as his mind moves, the spiritual power surges along with his heart. He just slept, he has already built the foundation. With a look of ecstasy on Shen Yi''s face, he immediately jumped out of bed and almost rushed to the door of Ye Chuijin''s room. He stopped at the door and took a deep breath before reaching out and knocking on the door. Ye Chuijin was leaning on the bed chasing after a large-scale costume TV series she had recently pursued. He sat down a second after hearing the knock on the door, and put on a meditating posture: "Come in." Shen Yi walked in the door and gradually calmed down after seeing the beating heart of the master. "Master." Ye Chuijin opened his eyes and looked at him, and beckoned plainly: "Come here." Shen Yi hurried over. Ye Chuijin held his hand, his spiritual power walked around his meridians, and then nodded: "Yes." After speaking, Ye Chuijin handed him a jade slip: "Go and practice." Shen Yi took the Yu Jian with a bright smile on his face: "Yes!" After speaking, he turned and left happily. Looking at Shen Yi''s back, Ye Chuijin said in vicissitudes: [Really, I don''t think I can wait for you to send the task, I will leave this interface. ¡¿ As if corroborating her statement, the next moment the system dinged: [ding¡ªthe target character''s blackening value is -2, and the current blackening value is 30. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his face: [I hope I can not look so good in the next interface, otherwise the task is too simple to complete, and it''s not challenging at all. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Since Shen Yi ate Fangwaiguo, his amazing potential began to show up. In just five years, his cultivation level jumped from the early stage of foundation construction to the latter stage of foundation construction. Shen Yi was originally determined to have a strong mind, and the potential of his talent was stimulated, which also prompted him to practice harder. The martial art competition of the year before he won the first place, which is very shining. In the past five years, his favorability has also risen along with him, heading straight for 80, and his blackening value has also been reduced to 20. The shadow of that gloomy young man gradually disappeared from him, and now he is gentle and polite to go down the mountain to perform martial arts tasks, and he will be regarded as a model for the younger generation in today''s cultivation world. Ye Chuijin went to the world''s bazaar when he was boring, and found a lot of scripts based on him in the bazaar. "I''m a Disciple in Izumo", "Shen Yi Two or Three Things", "How I Became an Outstanding Cultivator"... Ye Chuijin also bought two books and read them with gusto, and couldn''t help feeling that these cultivators really lived a long time, and they were no worse than modern people in writing novels. If it were to go on like this, it would not be long before Ye Chuijin could leave this interface. But within a few days, as soon as Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, he heard a "ding" in his mind. [Ding¡ªTriggered branch mission: This BOSS is famous and established. As a BOSS, in addition to having an extraordinary blackening value, there are also a bunch of fans and sisters. Otherwise, who should I blacken? Please host the host boss BOSS to become the idol of the new era of comprehension, the light of the right way that has attracted much attention. Note: Ye Chuijin always thought that she could complete the task quickly, but she forgot that her beauty is fake, only the blackening value is true, ha ha. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...] ------------ Chapter 108： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (17) ? As if knowing what Ye Chuijin wanted to ask, the system hurriedly answered her before she spoke: [It is not the system that releases the task. It is the main system that evaluates the situation of the interface, and then releases it according to the host''s personality characteristics. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Oh. ¡¿ After two minutes, Ye Chuijin reacted: [Character characteristics? ? ? What kind of personality do you want to mock me so much? ? ? They are gentle, lovely and kind, don¡¯t you hurt your conscience! ! ! ! ¡¿ The system decided to play dead. Although he was very dissatisfied with the way the system issued side missions, Ye Chuijin sent Shen Yi to subdue the evil spirits two days later. What''s the best way to build righteousness reputation? Fight magic repair. What is the best way to be an idol in the new era? Do a lot of magic repairs. Although there is a barrier between the cultivation world and the devil world, the barrier will weaken every ten years. This weak process will continue for a month, and will increase again after a month. And in this month, there will be many demons who want to escape from Luoyan Mountain to the realm of comprehension. The environment of the Demon Realm is harsh, and the weak and the flesh feed on the strong. Whoever has the strong fist is the boss. Generally, those who want to escape from the Luoyan Mountain to the cultivation realm are really unable to mix in the Devil Realm. After all, the realm of cultivation is strong nowadays, and people in the demon world secretly run into the realm of cultivation, which is no different from looking for death. These magic repairs are low-level, and they are suitable for training the younger generation of the right way. Therefore, every month, various schools of the Righteous Path and the cultivation families of various countries will send young disciples to come, on the one hand, to ensure that no magic cultivation will enter the world of cultivation through barriers, on the other hand, it is also to give these young disciples an experience. chance. In order to ensure that there will be no discrepancies, except for the young disciples, almost every school will follow one or two elders with advanced cultivation levels to ensure that the disciples will not be in danger. There is no danger, and to show a face in front of the right way, Ye Chuijin will of course not let go of this opportunity. She called Shen Yi over and told him about it. After listening to Ye Chuijin''s words, Shen Yi was silent for a while, raised his head and looked at her expectantly: "Then...Will the master go?" "No." Ye Chuijin promised that if she followed, the OOC would reach 50% instantly. The original master Wen Fu almost never left the Cloud Gate, and what she did every day was to practice cultivation and practice. When her last two disciples went to practice, Wen Fu did not follow, and Ye Chuijin would naturally not go. Ye Chuijin was really wrong when he went to grab the foreign fruit. The boss of Shen Yi was too bad. Ye Chuijin was worried that he could not support the system to send her a task because of the cultivation realm. Too low, the lifespan is exhausted and dead. This time, his life wouldn''t be in danger anyway, and Ye Chuijin of course would not follow. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, he fell silent for a while. Ye Chuijin looked at him, just as if he saw the drooping ears of the little milk dog. But in the end, Shen Yi raised his head and smiled at her: "Okay, Master wait for me." Ye Chuijin nodded coldly, which seemed quite ruthless. It''s just that the two of them didn''t expect that the experience that should have been foolproof turned out to be really wrong. Less than three days after Shen Yi went to Luoyan Mountain, news came from the front that Luoyan Mountain had collapsed. Ye Chuijin almost spit out tea when he learned the news. what is this? Is there an iron rule about where and where the boss goes? ? ------------ Chapter 109： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (18) ? Luoyan Mountain is at the intersection of the Demon Realm and the Comprehension Realm, and is also part of the barrier. Now that Luoyan Mountain collapsed, there was a hole in the barrier instantly. For the young disciples in the cultivation world, they have almost never seen the devil world before, and now looking at the devil world from the collapsed Luoyan Mountain, they can only see a cloud of turbidity. Like two distinct rivers, the cultivation world is still lush green, while the devil world is red with no grass. When the mountain collapsed, Shen Yi was not in Luoyan Mountain, but when Luoyan Mountain collapsed, there was a sound like the sky and the earth cracking. Elder Qiu, who led the team at the Izumo Gate, immediately arranged manpower to guard the area where Izumo Gate was responsible. Leading people to Luoyan Mountain. Shen Yi followed Elder Qiu to Luoyan Mountain. When he arrived, Luoyan Mountain had collapsed, and the Devil Realm could be seen from a distance. Elder Qiu said anxiously: "A few days ago, the stars fell and the river shook, and today is Luoyan Mountain collapsed again. This is not a good sign. Shen Yi, go back to the martial arts and inform the head and your master... Shen Yi?" Shen Yi, who looked at the Demon World in a trance, came back to his senses. He was a little bit ungrateful: "Huh?" Seeing him like this, Elder Qiu only assumed that he was stunned by the sight in front of him, and without much thought, he assigned another disciple back to the martial arts notice. Shen Yi followed Elder Qiu in silence, watching him discuss solutions with other elders of the righteous sect. Now that there is such a big gap between the Demon Realm and the Cultivation Realm, it is no longer possible for the people present to solve it. They can only guard here first, and then ask people from all sects to reshape the barriers. As the leader of the righteous path, Izumo Gate is naturally obliged at this time. Shen Yi and the fellow seniors were sent to monitor the movement of Luoyan Mountain, and immediately report any unusual things. Shen Yi was a little absent-minded. The fellow seniors smiled and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, Yan Jiuyuan was seriously injured by Qiankun Sword three thousand years ago. There is no news so far. The demon world has declined very much. Over the years, I have heard the seniors guarding here say that now The fleeing demon cultivation base is getting lower and lower, and you can imagine what the entire demon world looks like. Besides, this is not three thousand years ago, we do have Elder Wen." Hearing the words "Elder Wen", Shen Yi finally recovered. He smiled at the comforting brother, and suppressed the inexplicable throbbing in his heart. When the two were talking, they suddenly heard a scream from the front. Shen Yi raised his head and saw a person walking far from the entrance of the barrier. He was dressed in red, with long black hair moving in the wind, and he carried a disciple of a small school in his hands. This person has a strange smile on his face, and the black magic lingers around him. "This mountain really collapsed," he said. The senior brother beside Shen Yi was taken aback for a moment, then drew his sword and stood up: "Hurry up and notify Elder Qiu!" Shen Yi could not get him a hand in the future when he saw that he had already rushed to the demon self-cultivation with his sword. The Red Demon Xiu didn''t even look at him, and with a slight wave of his hand, he waved him out. Many disciples of the sects around Yujian rose up, some rushed towards Demon Xiu to block his movements, and some retreated quickly to report the situation. The red devil repaired his eyes for a while, and finally his gaze paused on Shen Yi. Shen Yi quickly rose up with his sword and turned around to inform Elder Qiu of what happened here. At the moment he turned around, he only felt as if he saw the red demon cultivator smile at him. ¡ª¡ªNot a weird smile, but a respectful smile with admiration. ------------ Chapter 110： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (19) ? Shen Yi suddenly felt that smile was very familiar. In fact, when he saw the Demon Realm, he felt as if he had seen it somewhere, and some odd and odd images kept flashing in his mind. But obviously since three thousand years ago, the barrier between the Demon World and the Comprehension World has been erected, and generally no one will go to the Demon World through the barrier. Read it wrong. Shen Yiqiang galloped back calmly, and when he walked halfway, he met Elder Qiu who had come after hearing the news. Elder Qiu was anxious on his face: "Where is your brother?" Shen Yi said: "Senior brother is still in place in order to hold the demon repair." Hearing this, Elder Qiu immediately grabbed Shen Yi and hurried towards Luoyan Mountain. When the two arrived at Luoyan Mountain, they saw the Red Demon Venerable fight with the elders of other righteous sects, and there were many young righteous disciples lying on the ground. Elder Qiu had a fierce temper and drew out his saber: "You and your senior brother will be set up, I will kill this demon repair!" After speaking, he rushed up. The red magic repairman did not know the origin, and still seemed to be able to do well under the siege of more than a dozen righteous elders, and even looked like a cat and a mouse, and his moves were casual. After Elder Qiu rushed forward, he raised his eyes slightly. "Ming Zhengjian? Chuyunmen?" Elder Qiu snorted coldly: "You demon are not allowed to die!" The red devil cultivator smiled and said, "Hahahaha, okay, let me see what progress you have made for three thousand years out of the Cloud Gate!" Before he finished his words, he waved his long sleeves, and the righteous elders who had fought with him just now were flew out by him. The Red Demon Xiu didn''t care, and only came to Elder Qiu. With a sound of "clang", he did not know where he drew a fan with blood red face and pitch black bones, and casually knocked the sword stabbed by Elder Qiu away from it. After the two of them did not reach three moves, the people present could tell that Elder Qiu was not the opponent of this magic repair at all. The Red Demon sneered, and sneered: "I told the Cloud Gate three thousand years ago that I used the sword of 30,000 disciples to sacrifice to the heavens. After three thousand years, I should have grown a little bit. Three thousand years have passed. It is still so ineffective. If the battle between righteous and demons breaks out again, do you still need 30,000 disciples to invite Qiankun out of the cloud gate?" As he said, he waved the folding fan in his hand, and a beam of light went straight to Elder Qiu from the fan. Elder Qiu held Ming Zhengjian across his chest and was knocked to the ground by this blow, vomiting a mouthful of blood, and fainted to the ground. The red devil repaired his eyes slightly, as if looking for something in the crowd. In the end, he fixed his gaze on Shen Yi. The red devil smiled, another smile that made Shen Yi feel familiar and weird. It feels so familiar... He is the disciple of the leader of the righteous path, out of the cloud gate, and his master is the famous Wen Fu, how could he have any entanglements with the demon cultivator? ! Shen Yi stood up abruptly and drew out his saber. Seeing him draw his sword, the Red Demon Xiu put away the folding fan in his hand and walked towards him slowly. Shen Yi raised his sword and headed straight towards him. Seeing this, the Red Demon Xiu turned sideways slightly not to hurt him, restrained Shen Yi with his backhand, and wanted to say something-- At this moment, a cold light flew from the distant horizon. Feeling that his life was in danger, the red magic repair immediately let go of Shen Yi and took two steps back. With a "cock", before he could react, he saw where he was standing, a white, jade-like sword sank into the ground, and the remaining half of the sword was trembling. ------------ Chapter 111： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (20) Shen Yi raised his head and saw his master walking on the wind against the background of the setting sun and Changhong. Wen Fu''s reputation is too great, even the Demon Realm, which has very little contact with the cultivation world, has her legend. The Red Devil Xiu recognized her, thought about it, turned and left. At this moment, a cold light drew from the far side of the sky, almost dividing the sky and the earth into two halves. The Red Devil Xiu was shocked, and he hurriedly avoided the cold light and looked behind him. Not far away, the woman walking on the wind was dressed in white, and the wind stroked her long black hair. It should be a soft scenery, but her expression was cold, adding a sense of silence. Separated from such a long distance, she didn''t even need a sword in her hand, and she was able to send out the sky-shattering sword light with her bare hands. The red demon repairer no longer hesitated, turned and fled. Ye Chuijin didn''t plan to let him go. The Red Devil Xiu just escaped, and she chased after him in a flash. Both of them have amazing cultivation bases, and they can''t see them in the blink of an eye. Shen Yiqiang pressed the throbbing in his heart, and first brought Elder Qiu and the seriously injured senior back to Luoyan City. Luoyan City is next to Luoyan Mountain, because every ten years young disciples from all sects come to experience, so there are doctors in the city who specialize in treating injuries. Shen Yi took the two back to the station of Cloud Gate in Luoyan City and waited quietly, waiting for Master to return. In the evening, Ye Chuijin''s pursuit was over. She was indignant: [When I looked at the red demon, I knew that this must be an important villain. If he didn''t kill him before he did it, he would definitely do it! ¡¿ Just now she was about to succeed, but the system screamed frantically in her mind: [Warning! warn! The death of the main supporting character before the release of the main mission will cause the collapse of the main mission! Please correct the host''s attitude! Please correct the host''s attitude! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is still not convinced: [What''s wrong with my attitude? How good is my attitude? You touch your non-existent conscience and tell me if I love you! is not it! ! ¡¿ The system looked at the Hanmang in her hand, and then looked at the important supporting role who fled in embarrassment not far away, and could only bear the humiliation: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is only satisfied: [That''s not it, I love you so much. ¡¿ After finishing this sentence, I need to add one more sentence: [Of course, it''s fatherly love, hehehehe. ¡¿ Inexplicable multiple dad systems: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Although the Red Demon Xiu was released, Ye Chuijin was quite unwilling. The Red Devil Xiu read "I''m the villain, come on me." Based on Ye Chuijin''s years of experience in watching TV series and novels, this person is afraid that he will do a lot of things in the future. Ye Chuijin went back dejected, her face still flat. As soon as she arrived at the station of Izumo Gate, she saw Shen Yi standing at the door waiting for her. When she saw her coming, Shen Yi hurriedly walked to her and looked down at her: "Master, are you okay?" When Shen Yi was still Xiao Shen Yi five years ago, Ye Chuijin looked down at him, but after five years, Shen Yi''s height began to fluctuate. By now, it has become that he lowered his head to look at her, but Ye Chuijin wanted to look up at him. Hey, I''m getting old and old, young people can grow up so fast. At this moment, looking up at the little apprentice in front of him, Ye Chuijin remained cold: "It''s okay." Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. His eyebrows were crooked, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Thanks to the Master who arrived in time, otherwise we are afraid it will be too bad." Ye Chuijin faintly responded. ------------ Chapter 112： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (21) The collapse of Luoyan Mountain quickly spread throughout the world of comprehension, and Shen Yi''s experience naturally ended here. He was in the base building period, and under this circumstance, going to the battlefield is tantamount to giving the opponent a head. So even though he was very reluctant, when Ye Chuijin asked him to follow Elder Qiu back to the Cloud Gate, Shen Yi still nodded, making Ye Chuijin really want to take a picture of his current appearance and write a picture of him on the left. , Write sensible on the right. Take a look at the boss, how enlightened people are! As the first person on the right path, Ye Chuijin naturally wanted to stay in Luoyan Mountain. Shen Yi followed Elder Qiu and Ye Chuijin was also relieved, and it was not only the Izumomen family who went with him. Other schools almost made the same choice, and a large number of people went back. Just doing this side task is a bit difficult to complete. After all, Shen Yi''s cultivation base is still a bit short, and it''s not too easy to brush if he wants to gain righteousness reputation. She was thinking like this, and when she woke up the next day, the system "ding" reminded her: [Secondary mission: BOSS is famous and finished. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and didn''t want to understand what was going on. At this moment, Elder Qiu, who had returned to the Cloud Gate with solemnity yesterday, slammed her door open. With regret and sadness on his face, his eyes were red: "Elder Wen, something has happened!" Ye Chuijin and Elder Qiu quickly rushed to the place where the accident happened. Yesterday, Shen Yi and they walked together, Ye Chuijin felt that the momentum was huge and he felt safe. But what was unexpected was that the Red Demon Xiu, who was chased by Ye Cuijin yesterday, lay in ambush halfway, killing dozens of people in a row. Elder Qiu''s injury was not healed, and the elders of other sects knew that they were not his opponents when they fought with him that day. Several elders tried desperately to delay time, trying to tell the young disciples under his sect to flee first, but for some reason, the Red Devil Xiu stopped playing cat-and-mouse games with the elders, instead focusing on the righteous young disciples. He has a flexible body and a high level of cultivation. He captured the righteous disciples who were fleeing one by one like catching a little chicken, and then killed them. "At that time, I discussed with a few elders. If I didn''t do it, I would blew myself up. Even if I couldn''t kill the magic repair, I could delay a little time. I didn''t expect it..." At this point, Elder Qiu''s red eyes became even more red: " Unexpectedly, Shen Yi saw through my thoughts and forced a pill formation..." As he said, Elder Qiu covered his eyes and couldn''t speak anymore. There is no need for him to say that the originally lush forest in front of him was blackened at this time, as if something had exploded here. Elder Qiu stabilized his emotions for a while, and then said: "After Shen Yi blew himself up, that magic repair also disappeared. Shen Yi was born with a spiritual bone, and his body originally had more spiritual power than ordinary monks. He blew himself with a red demon. Xiu died together, it makes sense..." Seeing Ye Chuijin kept silent, Elder Qiu thought she was overwhelmed, so he comforted him: "Don''t be too sad, Shen Yi is my disciple from the Cloud Gate. Now I am martyrdom and died. It is also considered..." "He''s not dead." Ye Chuijin interrupted him. Elder Qiu was startled, a little overwhelmed: "What did you say?" Ye Chuijin looked at him, her brows were still cold and indifferent. She quietly repeated what she had just said: "He is not dead." Elder Qiu opened his mouth, and it seemed that she was a little nervous about being killed by her apprentice. Ye Chuijin no longer explained, just turned around and quietly left from the ruins. ------------ Chapter 113： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (22) On the other hand, Shen Yi, who was judged to have blew himself up by Elder Qiu and many decent people, finally woke up. His whole body hurts as if he had been Ling Chi - in fact, it was even more painful than Ling Chi. The meridians were all severed, and his bones were all broken. He could only collapse there, unable to move. At this time, Shen Yi heard a voice coming from beside him: "Are you awake?" The sound is a bit familiar. Shen Yi thought for a while, and then realized it. He took a sigh of relief and said coldly: "What do you want to do?" The person being asked seemed to be stunned, and then he said: "My sir... Haven''t thought of it yet?" Honorable? Shen Yi frowned. His reaction has said everything, and the red devil repair seems a bit distressed. He murmured something, and then covered his hand to Shen Yi''s dantian. "What are you doing?!" Shen Yi wanted to slap his hand away, but his current situation, let alone slap his hand, even raising his hand is a problem. The red magic repairer smiled: "Don''t be annoyed, your honor, I will be loyal to you and will not harm you." Shen Yi blew himself up, and the dantian was seriously damaged, but after Mo Xiu covered his hands, some other power was continuously transmitted from his palm to repair the dantian of Shen Yi. The current situation is very clear. If the other party really wants to kill him, it will not be a lot of effort, but now, this magic repair seems to be saving him. This fact was difficult for Shen Yi to accept for a while. He energized himself and asked, "Why do you call me honorable?" The red devil repaired for a while, and then he said: "Since you have not recovered your memory now, it should be because you feel that it is not the time now, and your subordinates dare not say anything." Shen Yi took a deep breath: "Do you recognize me?" He hasn''t recovered his memory... Could it be that he had some other identity before? But he has been a disciple of the Cloud Gate since he was a child. There is no doubt about this. How could he have any other identity? Hearing this question, the Red Devil repaired his tone with a lot of joy: "Of course we recognize you, all of us recognize you, and we are waiting for you to come back." Shen Yi couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but he only felt that someone had been hammered hard with an awl in his head. What status will he have? Why would the Red Devil cultivator recognize him? And seem to respect him very much? There seems to be an answer. No...impossible, he is Wen Fu''s disciple, he only has this identity... Shen Yi almost gritted his teeth and yelled in a low voice: "You Demon Xiu always pretends to be like this. If you have any conspiracy, you should rest as soon as possible. I won''t be fooled!" Hearing him say this, the red demon cultivator was stunned, and then he realized that this person is not his familiar nobleman now, and now he feels that he is Wen Fu''s disciple in his head. It seems understandable to think so. But looking at the people under him, the red magic repair still felt uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "How do you know Moxiu always pretends to be a fool?" Shen Yi didn''t answer, but the other party said with gusto: "Our demonic cultivator pays attention to following our heart. If we talk about pretending to be a god, I am afraid that the so-called righteous people prefer to do this, right?" "Nonsense!" Shen Yi gritted his teeth, "I won''t believe what demons like you say." The red devil''s action paused, and then he said helplessly: "My lord, this is what you said yourself. After you recover your memory, you can''t feel embarrassed in front of me and put on my little shoes." ------------ Chapter 114： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (23) The words of the Red Devil Xiu were too intimate, and he gritted his teeth as if he could not hear anything. Seeing him like this, the Red Demon Xiu didn''t care. He was so happy that he seemed to regard him as a "sovereign" who hadn''t covered his face for a long time. As he spoke, he didn''t forget to continue to heal Shen Yi. The self-explosion of the inner alchemy can be said to be a disaster for the cultivator, but it is nothing to the magic cultivator who does not have a dantian and stores his spiritual power in his limbs. The red devil repaired Shen Yi''s body and then looked out. "Your honor, I''m afraid the master you worshipped will be found soon, but I can''t beat her. The subordinates retreat strategically and wait until the time is right to come to you." Shen Yi said nothing. The Red Devil Xiu had something to say, suddenly his mind moved, and he suddenly flashed aside. As soon as he flashed past, he saw a familiar sword light splitting where he stood just now. "Boom Rumble¡ª" The entire cave was split in half by this sword light. The red devil screamed at Juniang and ran away. At the moment, a woman in white clothes galloped from a distance like a streamer, and when she reached the entrance of the cave, she raised her eyes to look at the escaped Demon Xiu, and slashed forward with the wind back sword in her hand. The red Demon Xiu only felt a stabbing in her back. He spit out a mouthful of blood. Without looking back, he jumped faster. Ye Chuijin no longer cares about him. With a light wave of her hand, the cave that was about to collapse was as if it were still, and even the gravel stopped in the air. A deep and weak voice came: "Master..." Ye Chuijin stepped forward. As soon as Shen Yi was about to say something, he felt like he was being held in his arms, with the faint scent of Izumo tea in his nose. His eyes were badly damaged in the blew, and now they can''t open them. After smelling this familiar smell, Shen Yi found a glimmer of light in the boundless darkness. He always felt that his master was cold and frosty, like a jade-like stone, and he had always admired and respected her, like the Universe Sword that saved the world and everything in the deep waters of the Cloud Gate. But at this time, being held in his arms, Shen Yi realized that there was temperature on the body of the master. She seems to be even colder than others, but Shen Yi can still clearly feel that his master is warm. It was like the warm spiritual power that haunted him countless times after his body was damaged in his youth. Shen Yi couldn''t help but called out again: "Master." "Yeah." Her voice was cold and cold, but Shen Yi felt that the pain in her whole body seemed to be alleviated a little. She said a few words more difficultly: "The injury is not serious, just raise it as much as possible." After speaking, she paused: "Good job." Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, then curled up his lips after a while: "Thank you, Master." He felt that he should be happy, but when he said this, a trace of unwillingness emerged from the bottom of Shen Yi''s heart. --well-done. He intends to save other people with his life. Does his master think he is doing a good job? Does she think that he is her apprentice like this? But... but if he really died, she wouldn''t... be a little bit reluctant? Shen Yi still had a smile after being praised, and Ye Chuijin silently looked at the person in his arms. Don''t think she doesn''t know, she praised him for doing a good job, this person is not happy. Because just after she said that sentence, the system prompt rang at the same time. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is +10, and the current blackening value is 30. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 115： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (24) ? The blackening value of 10 points, what is the concept? Ye Chuijin stayed in this world for so long, and watched Shen Yi''s growth from a young man who was not as tall as her to an adult who is now a head taller than her, his blackening value finally reduced to 20. As a result, with a single word of her effort, her composure blackening value jumped from 20 to 30. Ye Chuijin clapped in his heart: [BOSS Heart Sea Needle, 6 is 6 years old. ¡¿ The system comforted her: [But the BOSS''s favorability towards you has not decreased. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled indifferently, of course: [Don''t look at what I look like. ¡¿ System: [...] It shouldn''t be too much. After all, Shen Yi used the technique of inner alchemy to blew himself up. Even if the red demon repaired his body later, but not long after Ye Chuijin found him, Shen Yi still fainted. When Ye Chuijin brought the fainted mind back to the Cloud Gate, "the youngest disciple of the contemporary Izu Cloud Gate would explode and force the demon cultivation to save everyone" has spread throughout the entire cultivation world, and it is said that it is called one. It''s amazing. Let''s not talk about his undaunted spirit, just say that the spirit of the pill formation is scary enough. It is a hurdle from building a foundation to forming a pill. Countless cultivators are stuck on this hurdle. From ancient times to the present, everyone has been cautious when breaking through the realm, and all of them have chosen a blessed land with sufficient spiritual power to break through. , The enemy took the lead, he felt that he couldn''t beat it, so he broke through the realm, which felt simpler than drinking water. So when Ye Chuijin brought the half-dead Shen Yi back to Izumo, the head of the head looked at Shen Yi and tears almost fell. "Okay, okay." The head shook his beard and was extremely excited: "It''s really a blessing to the realm of cultivation." Ye Chuijin didn''t dare to speak. In fact, she has a vague hunch. Although there are no main missions now, according to the current development, as the villain BOSS of this world, Shen Yi is 90% likely to be enchanted in the future. Ye Chuijin didn''t know that he had watched this kind of routine hundreds of times after watching TV series. She was still deserted on the surface, and after she arranged Shen Yi, she began to retreat to heal his injuries. Shen Yi''s injury is easy to say, but Dantian is not easy to deal with. Ye Chuijin asked the system: [Didn''t you patch it? Is there any kind of one-click repair? ¡¿ System numbness: [The system can only provide the host with abilities within the allowable range of the interface, please make the host self-reliant. ¡¿ In other words, don''t dream. Ye Chuijin let out a disappointed "Oh", and a little bit of fate helped Shen Yi to comb her body. It took more than half a month to sort out like this. In the past half month, the barrier between the Demon Realm and the Comprehension Realm was repaired again, but the Red Demon Repairer who ran away before was never able to find it. Half a month seems to be calm and calm, but everyone knows that this calm is just the tranquility before the storm. As the first person on the righteous path, Ye Chuijin also went out to stand on the battlefield during this period to stabilize the military''s mind. Now it is different from three thousand years. Three thousand years ago, there was no one in the cultivation world who could fight Yan Jiuyuan head-on. Now looking at Ye Chuijin, everyone is relieved. Especially when you think about her apprentice who says that he will form a pill, everyone will be more confident. Ye Chuijin could probably guess their thoughts, and she could only sigh for a long time. Still too young. Day by day passed, and the solemn Dantian was repaired day by day, but he was still unconscious. Ye Chuijin invited the headmaster over to take a look at Shen Yi''s situation. The headmaster touched his beard: "It may be that the realm has risen too fast, which has caused the demons to remain unremoved." ------------ Chapter 116： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (25) After speaking, the head seems to know what Ye Chuijin wants to ask, so he went on to say: "Although Shen Yi is talented and able to build a pill in such a short period of time, he can''t keep up with his character and experience in the end. Yes, it''s normal to have a demon. Generally speaking, you can only guard him when you encounter this situation. Once you find that he has spiritual power collapsed, he will be relieved immediately, and other people will not be able to help." As he said, he also comforted: "Shen Yi''s heart is firm, even if there is a demon, it won''t be too serious, so don''t worry about it." Ye Chuijin nodded after hearing what the headmaster said. It''s just that on that night, the head of the FLAG, which "has a heart demon will not be too serious," had not been standing for 24 hours before Shen Yi''s spiritual power collapsed. A cultivator not only has to pass the hurdle of cultivation, but also the hurdle of cultivating the mind. Once the xinxing fails to keep up, it will be the end of spiritual power collapse, from the loss of spiritual power and becoming an ordinary person, and at worst, the life is lost. Seeing Shen Yi''s spiritual power collapsed, Ye Chuijin hurriedly took his hand and continuously lost his spiritual power. At the moment when the spiritual power was intertwined, Ye Chuijin suddenly dizzy, then opened his eyes and found that he had arrived in a strange place. The towering city walls and the soldiers coming and going told her that this place is no longer Chuyun Peak. Ye Chuijin: [...what''s the situation? ¡¿ The system replied at a glance: [This is the land of the boss''s heart. ¡¿ After the systematic explanation, Ye Chuijin also understood that the fainted mind was not as calm as it was on the surface. In fact, he was experiencing the things he feared most in the land of his inner demons. Ye Chuijin tried to use her spiritual power, and found that she was like an ordinary person now, not to mention spiritual power, she didn''t even have any special abilities. System: [In the land of the heart demon, all the development of things is developed in accordance with the BOSS''s wish. The host is an outsider in the land of the heart demon, so it is impossible to use spiritual power. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t understand it in front, but he couldn''t use spiritual power in the back. She didn''t care too much, after all, she spent much longer time as an ordinary person than as a cultivator. Ye Chuijin chatted with the system and walked slowly towards the towering city wall. This is a prosperous city, with happy smiles on the faces of pedestrians passing by, and children jumping past her from time to time. If it hadn''t been known that this was Shen Yi''s demon, Ye Chuijin would have thought that she was here for a walk. After entering the city, Ye Chuijin''s footsteps slowed down. Because there was no spiritual power, and the system refused to help, Ye Chuijin could only walk silently by himself, to see if he could see Shen Yi. Just as she was thinking aimlessly, several children dressed like rice dumplings passed her laughing and joking. "Go to see poor scholars!" "Does the poor scholar sell his paintings again today? What will he paint today?" "I don''t know, but the green bamboo picture he drew last time was not bad." A few children smiled and jumped towards the south, Ye Chuijin hurriedly followed. After passing through a few dim alleys, Ye Chuijin finally saw what a few children called "poor scholars". He was wearing patched clothes and was swiping his pen intently at this time. With his movements, clear pictures gradually appeared on the paper. Ye Chuijin watched silently, and sighed: [My little apprentice really knows how to play, does he still want to role-play? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 117： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (26) ? Poor Xiucai...or that Shen Yi completely ignored all the sounds around him, and painted wholeheartedly. The children around seemed to come here often to see his paintings, and everyone was chatting about his life experience in front of him. The poor scholar is called Shen Yi. It is said that he had a bad life when he was a child. After he grew up, he was adopted and read a book. He had a better life. However, the family who adopted him later swept him out for some reason and took him back. All his things. Shen Yi had no choice but to earn a bite of food every day by selling paintings. Today, Shen Yi continues to paint here, still painting bamboo. Ye Chuijin looked at his paintings, and the more they looked at them, the more familiar they became. Ye Chuijin: [Why do I think this bush of bamboo looks so much like the bush at the door of my room? Is it my illusion? ¡¿ The system compares: [No, this is the cluster at the door of your room. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin silently looked at the bamboo with a little bit of calmness, not knowing what kind of mood. When he finished painting, a smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were tender and gentle when he looked at the bamboo. At this moment, someone suddenly kicked his little painting and calligraphy booth: "A poor talent, blocking such a good way to paint here?" As he said, the man snatched the painting from his hand: "Oh, the painting is not bad, it belongs to me." Ye Chuijin glanced intently and almost didn''t laugh out loud. Kicked the sinking little calligraphy and painting stall, and the person who said such a bully''s famous saying was no one else, but her eldest disciple Su Weixing. Ye Chuijin took a closer look, and Su Weixing''s mighty little attendant also followed a familiar face, Ye Chuijin''s second disciple, Yue Qin Ge. Well, brothers are bullies, and Shen Yi''s setting is quite realistic. Shen Yi, who was kicked over the painting and calligraphy booth, was stunned, and then a trace of anger appeared on his face: "Give me the painting!" With that, he rushed up, trying to get his painting back. But with so many people around Su Weixing, how could his little poor scholar rob him? Ye Chuijin looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a familiar cold snort: "Return the painting to others." When Su Weixing saw the visitor, he immediately knelt in fright and handed the painting to Shen Yi respectfully. Ye Chuijin pulled out the corner of his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him. That''s right, the person who stands up for justice is not someone else, it is "she". What does it feel like to watch someone who looks exactly like you speak coldly? Ye Chuijin expressed a little embarrassment. Shen Yi took the painting over, and then turned his gaze on "Ye Chuijin" who had spoken out for justice. His eyes were stunned, as if he had seen some rare treasure. After presiding over justice, "Ye Chuijin" turned to leave, and Shen Yi quickly stopped her behind her: "Wait, can you take me away?" If normal people say such things, they are afraid that they will be beaten, but this is in Shen Yi''s own demons, and everything depends on his thinking. So the next second, the Shen Yi that should have been beaten was not beaten, but he just watched the "Ye Chuijin" imperial sword go away, leaving him alone on the ground. Ye Chuijin wanted to continue watching with gusto, and then suddenly he felt a pulling force pulling her out of the land of Shen Yi''s heart. When Ye Chuijin came back to her senses, she returned to Chuyun Peak, and the Shen Yi spirit power around her was getting worse. ------------ Chapter 118： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (27) Ye Chuijin waited for a second to continue watching the show, wanting to see what kind of plot Shen Yi could compose for himself, but the next second he returned to the real world, lying half-dead in front of him. Ye Chuijin: [...what''s the situation? ¡¿ The system replied: [The BOSS heart demon was triggered, so his inner world collapsed, and the host was naturally ejected. ¡¿ Inner Demon is the thing that most fears and most unwilling to experience. The master in Shen Yi''s Inner Demon world ignores him and turns away, leaving only Shen Yi alone. This is his greatest inner demon. Ye Chuijin has a weird face: [Simply put, he wants to die? ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment, and really thought about it. The BOSS heart demon world collapsed, and the BOSS in his own world naturally disappeared, so there seems to be no problem with what the host said? Ye Chuijin didn''t get a response from the system. She stretched out her hand to give Shen Yi a wave of spiritual power to stabilize the spiritual power he was about to collapse. Then Ye Chuijin consulted again: [As long as the inner demon world does not collapse, his spiritual power will not collapse, does that mean? ¡¿ System: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin feels that he has found a way to save Shen Yi: [Then I will enter his demons and let him get what he wants? ¡¿ She spoke the words "Things to be done" in a straightforward tone, and she simply put emphasis on these four words in her tone of voice. The system always feels that something is wrong, but it doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. It hesitates and responds vaguely: [Okay...] Ye Chuijin''s eyes lit up: [Okay! Then I''m going! ¡¿ Without finishing a sentence, she closed her eyes and took the initiative to enter Shen Yi''s demons. It''s only been a while outside, and how many years have passed in the world of demons. Because Shen Yi''s spiritual power collapsed and was stopped, Shen Yi rebuilt another world in the world of demons. Ye Chuijin was standing next to an empty and huge palace. Not far away, a few gorgeously dressed little princes were playing around. Ye Chuijin glanced intently, and it was no surprise that there were two familiar faces among these little princes, her big apprentice and her second apprentice. Yes, it is very realistic. Ye Chuijin looked at the little princes in front of him, with a premonition that he would definitely appear in a moment. After all, this is Shen Yi''s script, and he is the protagonist. Sure enough, after a few little princes played for a while, Su Weixing who led the head laughed loudly: "The sun is so good today, let''s call out Xiao San too." Mi... Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched. Several princes laughed loudly. Ye Chuijin''s second disciple went to call someone with dog legs. After a while, Shen Yi, dressed in poor clothes, was called over. Ye Chuijin''s second disciple ran to Su Weixing and said something in his ear. Su Weixing sneered after hearing this: "Your things are mine. Bring them here." Shen Yi put his hands behind him, clinging to his things, from the strands of hair to the soles of the feet were full of resistance. Seeing his reaction, Su Weixing snorted, strode over and kicked him to the ground. At this moment, Ye Chuijin''s eyes turned white, knowing that his "master" was about to appear in the world of Shen Yi''s demons, so he hurriedly stood out. "Stop it!" She stopped in a cold voice. When he saw her, Su Weixing turned pale with fright like a mouse meeting a cat. He knelt down immediately: "Guo Shi." Ye Chuijin: "..." ------------ Chapter 119： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (28) ?Can! Even the identity is settled for her! Ye Chuijin''s face was calm, without any emotions. Seeing her appearance, a few little princes stood tremblingly on the side, and after Ye Chuijin remained cold and motioned to them with his eyes, Su Weixing led a group of princes to retreat. When they left, Ye Chuijin also pretended to turn around to leave. At this moment, Shen Yi really stopped her behind her: "Guo Shi!" Ye Chuijin turned his head. Shen Yi looked at her with bright eyes: "Thank Guoshi, can Guoshi teach me Chinese calligraphy in the future?" What is the routine of teaching characters... Despite this thought, Ye Chuijin nodded after pretending to hesitate. Seeing her nodding, Shen Yi was stunned, and then she couldn''t help showing a bright smile. "Then after coming back from the school tomorrow, I will go to Izumo Pavilion to find you!" Ye Chuijin almost laughed out loud, she tried to keep her cold, and nodded faintly: "Yeah." After speaking, he turned around, fearing that he would laugh out loud and be discovered by Shen Yi. Thanks to Shen Yi¡¯s words, Ye Chuijin doesn¡¯t need to find out where her ¡°national teacher¡± lives. Although she can¡¯t use spells in Shen Yi¡¯s world of demons, she has a strong sense of spirit and only uses gods. I glanced around and knew the location of Izumo Pavilion. After arriving at Izumo Pavilion, she let go of her consciousness and began to learn from the world of Inner Demon. Shen Yi¡¯s mind demon world is basically based on the outside world as a blueprint, but in his own mind demon world, he is an ordinary prince who is bullied by others. It is the mandarin book that is not loved by his father and his mother has died early. The little pitiful. The poor little prince was bullied every day, but today, the Chinese teacher who has been cold and cold helped him and promised to teach him how to learn Chinese characters... Yes, Ye Chuijin wanted to applaud him. His own inner demons have been built so well, and they are quite powerful. Ye Chuijin, the national teacher, has nothing to do at ordinary times, just stay in Izumo Pavilion to look at the stars, and fortune telling where there is an earthquake. In Shen Yi''s setting, she, the "national teacher", not only learned the wealth of the five cars, but really, with the help of gods, predicted earthquakes with accuracy and was loved by people all over the country. In layman''s terms, she is equivalent to Ye Chuijin''s position in the realm of cultivation. Such a powerful character came to teach him how to learn Chinese, and Shen Yi came to Izumo Pavilion early after school the next day. Although Ye Chuijin had no experience in teaching students, Wen Fu had lived for so long, and it was easy to teach something about the mortal world. Shen Yi was obedient and obedient in the outside world of comprehension, and when his own demonic world became more obedient and obedient, what Ye Chuijin said, what to teach and what to learn, his face was full of sensibility. He was obedient, and Ye Chuijin taught him comfortably. In the blink of an eye, five years passed in the world of Shen Yi''s demons. In these five years, Shen Yi has grown from the little prince who was bullied every day to a tall young man. Because of the good relationship with the national teacher, he, who had not been taken seriously, began to gradually gain the love of the old emperor-oh, the old emperor is the head of the cloud gate. Ye Chuijin almost didn''t laugh on the spot when he saw the old emperor the first time. As time passed slowly, and it seemed that I could live a lifetime in such a peaceful way, the controversy began. Ye Chuijin deeply realized that Shen Yi''s world is still very strict. Since he became the prince, he must seize the throne, which is very realistic. ------------ Chapter 120： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (29) ? In Ye Chuijin''s memory of reading novels, seizing the throne is to deceive me, you deceive me and I deceive you, and everyone deceives father and emperor together. However, when she was ready to watch the show, she found that the seizure of the Shen Yi heart demon world created another genre: the master of the country. Naturally, Shen Yi didn''t need to say, even if he didn''t seize the position, he would like to stay in the Izumo Pavilion every day, as if he could grow up here directly. And Su Weixing, who had been afraid of her to death, also began his process of competing for the national teacher. It''s no longer a rare thing to give some rare treasures from time to time, and Su Weixing even gave her a handsome and handsome boy. On the day he sent the little girl off, Shen Yi was angry all over. Being able to be so angry by the people in his own inner demon world, Ye Chuijin almost laughed out of his anger in a corner he didn''t know. When the two struggled for the emperor (guo) position (shi) in full swing, the old emperor happened to have his 60th birthday. The emperor''s birthday was naturally very grand. On that day, Ye Chuijin, a national teacher admired by the people, was sitting next to the emperor. Her seat was only half a step lower than the emperor, almost on an equal footing. At the birthday banquet, Shen Yi had been tit-for-tat against Su Weixing, seeing Ye Chuijin''s unstoppable mouth twitching, wanting to laugh but couldn''t laugh. In the middle of the birthday banquet, Ye Chuijin went out to breathe, only to see two familiar figures standing in the imperial garden. One is Shen Yi, and the other is Su Weixing. In the light of the moon, Su Weixing sneered at Shen Yi: "I am the eldest son of the royal family, not a wild species who didn''t know what was born. Third brother, be my brother''s advice, don''t know what is good or what is wrong, rely on the present The emperor likes you a little bit for you, Xiao thinks it shouldn''t be yours." He looked at him indifferently: "Big brother, the emperor father also said that those who are able live there." Su Weixing''s face is fierce: "The capable? Hahahaha, what do you have to dare to claim to be the capable? I tell you, the throne is mine." Hearing him say this, Shen Yi frowned, but his expression was still very indifferent. Then, Su Weixing''s next sentence came out again: "Guo Shi, it is also mine!" Shen Yi''s eyes sharpened suddenly. Ye Chuijin watched the whole process: "..." So the focus is on the throne or the national teacher? ? ? Since that birthday banquet, Ye Chuijin has keenly discovered that Shen Yi has been targeting Su Weixing more and more and more ruthlessly. The old emperor''s body has become weaker and weaker since the birthday banquet. Finally one day, the old emperor vomited a large mouthful of blood in front of everyone during the early morning dynasty. Just before the old emperor fell into a coma, he named Shen Yi acting as the political agent. The many disputes between the two seemed to have ended in Shen Yi''s victory, and Su Weixing was also quite honest. When the peach blossoms are in full bloom, Su Weixing''s birthday has arrived. Since the battle for the throne came to an end, Su Weixing''s performance was pretty good, and Shen Yi didn''t kill him all, and even sent a gift on his birthday. As a national teacher, Ye Chuijin also received an invitation letter from Su Weixing, asking her to attend a banquet in his palace on his birthday. In the past, Su Weixing had never invited her on her birthday. Of course, this is the world of Shen Yi''s demons. Of course, Su Weixing would not invite Ye Chuijin on his birthday. He is not a masochist. Finding this kind of discomfort for yourself. But this time she would be invited, Ye Chuijin rubbed her hands expectantly, and immediately agreed heartily. ------------ Chapter 121： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (30) Thousands of hopes, Ye Chuijin arrived at his palace on time when Su Weixing celebrated his birthday. Su Weixing smiled brightly, as if he hadn''t been hit by the failure to seize the throne at all. He smiled and welcomed Ye Chuijin into the mansion: "The national teacher is willing to come. It really makes me feel that I am so brilliant." Ye Chuijin followed him into the seat coldly. Su Weixing¡¯s birthday banquet is not many people. It seems that she is afraid of her being suspicious. Su Weixing also pretended to say with emotion: "When I was in court, I always felt that I had a good relationship with many people, but I waited until I left. Chaotang only knew, huh." His words were very bleak, Ye Chuijin could only turn her head too far, and stiffly comforted: "Don''t be sad." She just simply said three words. Su Weixing seemed to have heard the imperial decree, with a brilliant smile on her face. She didn''t even greet other guests, and just sat next to Ye Chuijin, affectionately. Talking to her. Ye Chuijingui is a national teacher and has a distinguished status. After the banquet began, those who were not enough enough did not dare to come to toast her. The only person to drink with her was Su Weixing. Ye Chuijin would not refuse anyone who came, as long as he respected it, he would drink it. After three rounds of drinking, the face of the poor drinker was already red, and the atmosphere on the court was not as serious as it was at the beginning. Everyone was talking in twos and threes, watching the dancer''s performance. At this moment, Su Weixing picked up the jug again and poured wine on Ye Chuijin first: "I will offer another glass to the teacher." The person in front of him lifted the cup, and then took a rest. A trace of panic flashed in Su Weixing''s eyes. At this moment, the person in front of him drank all the wine in the glass, as if the pause just now was just an illusion by Su Weixing. Su Weixing watched her helplessly, and the smile on his face became more real after she put down the empty glass. He picked up the hip flask again and filled her glass: "Come on, have another drink." Ye Chuijin drank the wine again without hesitation. After two cups of wine, Ye Chuijin, who should have not been drunk for a thousand cups, felt a little dizzy. She frowned, propped her chin with her hand. Su Weixing asked in her ear: "Is the national teacher too strong to drink?" Ye Chuijin pursed her lips and nodded: "I''m leaving now." As soon as she was about to get up, Su Weixing grabbed her hand: "The national teacher is so drunk, how can I rest assured that you go back? In this way, there are so many guest rooms in the palace, the national teacher is better here for the night." Everyone on the court was either talking to others or watching the dancers performing, and almost no one saw what happened to the two on the main seat. Su Weixing winked at the people around him, and immediately someone lifted Ye Chuijin, who was already half faint, and hurried her back to the backyard of the palace. Ye Chuijin was groggy, and was taken to the room and placed on the bed. After a while, her body started to heat up again, only to feel that there was a fire burning from a corner of her body, setting her whole body alight. After Su Weixing''s temperament sent all the guests away, he walked quickly back to the backyard and opened the door to see the Chinese teacher who was dressed in white, who was always cold and arrogant and indecent, was sweating. Lie on the bed obediently. Her thin gauze is attached to her body, and she outlines a graceful figure. She is frowning, the blue silk is hanging down, some of them are sticking to her cheeks, reflecting the skin Shengxue, and her cheeks are covered with a layer of powder because of the scorching relationship, which is a little less than usual. The icy cold, a bit more fascinating infatuation. The beauty in front of him made Su Weixing bewildered. He walked forward blankly and stretched out his hand. ------------ Chapter 122： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (31) ? It seems that someone is approaching, and the person on the bed half-opened his eyes. When he saw who the person in front of him was, sharp sword lights appeared in those eyes that had always been indifferent. Stunned by such gaze, Su Weixing stopped for a while, but then his expression became even more obsessed. You can only watch from a distance, and the master of the country is lying on his bed obediently, and the exposed skin is glowing with deceptive powder. You can imagine how seductive the carcass is under the clear white clothes. But her expression was still cold, as ice as snow. On one side is Yan, on the other side is cold; on one side is fire, on the other side is ice. Su Weixing only felt that the medicine seemed not only to be in her cup, but he also had a dry mouth like taking the medicine. Su Weixing''s voice was dull, and he smiled and said: "The national teacher is not to blame me, you are such a beauty, no one will give up." As he said, he raised his hand again, with ecstasy in his eyes. At this moment, there was a "bang" behind him, and Su Weixing turned his head in reflex. Before he could see who came, he was hit in the face with a punch. Su Weixing took two steps back, clutching his nose, raising his head angrily: "Who¡ªyou?!" His voice was full of anger of failure and a trace of inexplicable fear. In front of him, Shen Yi was wearing a bright yellow dress and a hostile look. When she looked at him, she looked like a beast that chose people to eat. Shen Yi held his collar and drew the person in front of him: "You are so bold." If he comes a little later, is that person defiled by this kind of person? ! Thinking of that scene, Shen Yi felt that a raging fire burned from his heart to the internal organs, and he wished to choke Su Weixing to death now. If he had ascended the throne of God now, even if he had to bear the eternal infamy, Shen Yi would definitely break his body into pieces. Su Weixing wanted to quibble again, but Shen Yi pushed him aside, and the guards who followed immediately stopped him and twisted him out. After dealing with Su Weixing, Shen Yi then set his sights on the person on the bed. Seeing her appearance, Shen Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then walked forward anxiously: "Guo Shi, how are you?" The person on the bed closed his eyes, his face flushed, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned: "...It''s so hot." Shen Yi''s eyes dimmed. He sighed inwardly, bent down forcibly, and picked up the person on the bed. The person in her arms is not the same as the usual lonely and indifferent national teacher. Her body is gentle and soft, nestled in his arms, and the scorching temperature burns from the skin where the two of them are touching to Shen Yi. The good smell of tea came from her arms, and Shen Yi''s body froze for a moment. At this moment, the person in his arms groaned unconsciously: "It''s so hot..." Her voice was endlessly flattering, and her heavy breathing was messed up. He suppressed his desires. What are you thinking, she is a national teacher! Is a fairy admired by all people! If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t know where it was buried now! She is the one who teaches you how to be a Mingjun, you are half a master! How can you have such thoughts about her? ! Suddenly, the person in his arms raised his hot jade arm, hooked his neck, and said with tears, "Hot..." The effect of the medicine seemed to be too overbearing. She was already too hot to be delirious. When she was speaking, she only felt that the temperature in front of her was suitable, so she pressed her whole body and rubbed it softly. "Boom", Shen Yi only felt that the sky was falling apart in his mind, and there was a bright light in front of him. ------------ Chapter 123： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (32) "Guo...Guo Shi?" Shen Yi trembling and called her softly, not knowing whether he wanted to wake her up, or expect her to remain unconscious like this. The person in his arms didn''t realize it, still clinging to him, unconsciously searching for a more comfortable posture. Shen Yi didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly carried her out of the house. The cool wind from outside lowered the scorching temperature of her body slightly, and she settled down. When Shen Yi was blown by the wind, he realized that he was sweating all over. He pressed his lips tightly and hugged her into the carriage all the way. Looking at the frowning and unconscious person in her arms, Shen Yi couldn''t help but stretched out her hand as if she was charmed, gently pinning the sweat-soaked broken hair on her forehead behind her ears. The delicate skin touched by the fingertips made Shen Yi stunned. After a while, he raised his hand and slapped himself severely. What is he doing? ! The national teacher is so clear and clean, she is now being drugged, and he feels a little...somewhat happy in his heart? Shen Yi, are you still not an individual? Have you forgotten the courtesy, justice and shame that the Chinese teacher taught you? ! If you did that kind of thing, how could she forgive you when she wakes up? ! But the more she thought about it, Shen Yi only felt that the touch of her fingertips became clearer, and she recalled the feelings in her mind over and over again. The wind passed through the window of the carriage, and Shen Yi didn''t dare to look at her anymore, and only half-wrapped his national teacher in his arms, lest the carriage swayed and knocked her head. After a while, the carriage finally returned to the palace. Shen Yi lifted Ye Chuijin out of the carriage and walked towards Izuyun Pavilion without squinting. Like her people, Izumo Pavilion was laid out in a deserted state, and the resting place was on the top floor. Shen Yi hugged her to the bed. The top floor of Izumo Pavilion does not have a roof. Except when it is snowing and raining, the national teacher will live here for star gazing and divination. Today, the moon blooms like practice, and the bright moonlight spills over the Chuyun Pavilion and also on Ye Chuijin''s body. The effect of the medicine seemed to have passed, and her expression calmed down a lot. Shen Yi sat beside her waiting for the doctor, and soon couldn''t help but put his eyes on her. Under the moonlight, her skin was as creamy, with a peachy face, like a banished immortal who had finally descended from the world, without the cold feeling of the Chinese teacher, and a bit more tender and charming. Looking at it calmly, there is no one around, and even the wind is too small to hear. In the silence, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and gently rubbing her cheek with his palm. She was still hot, and a steady stream of heat came from her palms, as if she had been possessed by a demon, she knew it was wrong, but she still couldn''t bear to let go. At this moment, the drowsy eyes slowly opened and fixedly looked at him. Shen Yi stiffened all over, and suddenly withdrew his hand. He was like a prisoner who had done bad things and was caught upset, and couldn''t help feeling panic, waiting for her trial. "...Your Highness?" Her voice was dazed, as if she had just woke up from a dream: "You... saved me?" Shen Yi looked at her, and found a haze that didn''t seem to be fake on her face, and then he was relieved. He calmed himself down: "Guo Shi Ji Ren Tian Xiang, even if I don''t go, there will be nothing wrong." For a time, neither of them spoke. Ye Chuijin pressed her forehead, and seemed to be bothered by the effect of the medicine, breathing a little bit, but her expression was quite clear. Shen Yi didn''t dare to stay here any longer, he got up abruptly and bowed at her: "The imperial doctor will be here soon. I haven''t dealt with some political affairs, so I will go back first." After speaking, Shen Yi turned around and left without waiting for her to reply. ------------ Chapter 124： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (33) After returning to the study, Shen Yi wanted to immerse himself in politics. He just wrote the memorial, and soon he left. It turns out that the body of the national teacher is so soft, it is different from what he thought... Shen Yi recovered, his face was so gloomy that he could pinch water out. He put down the Zhubi "pop", took a deep breath, then got up and went back to the bedroom. It must be that he has been too busy lately to have such a rebellious idea about the National Teacher. Shen Yi was lying on the bed thinking so, forcing herself to fall asleep. Then in his dream, he returned to the top floor of Izumo Pavilion again. Shen Yi in the dream put Guo Shi back on the bed, but the medicine effect of Guo Shi was still there. She clung to her in annoying way, looking at him in a misty manner, her eyes filled with endless love. She called his name: "Little meaning..." That voice was intriguing, and his body was as soft as a handful of long spring water, tightly surrounding Shen Yi, making him indulge in it, unable to extricate himself. One night in spring. After Shen Yi woke up the next day, her complexion changed several times. In the next few days, Shen Yi would dream about him and the national teacher almost every night, sometimes returning to Izumo Pavilion, and sometimes in a place that Shen Yi had never been to. That place is on a high mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist, and there is a green bamboo planted at the door of the house. The national teacher would stand in front of the bamboo and turn his head to look at him. She is dressed in a white dress, with cold eyebrows and a tall and straight figure like a bamboo beside her. Shen Yi in the dream would not call her a national teacher, but would call her "master". "Master" usually has a cold face, but when Chenghuan is under him, his cheeks are stained with a thin layer of red, and his eyes are glistening at him, as if he wanted to ask for mercy but couldn''t open his mouth. The same, it made Shen Yifei want to hear her pleading. Almost every three days, Shen Yi would dream of him calling her master. After waking up from a dream every day, Shen Yi would sit on the bed with a calm face. He already couldn''t tell whether he wanted to dream or not. Obviously knowing that this is wrong, but when he thinks of the scene in his dream, Shen Yi only feels that he has been touched by the fire. Only by touching her can the fire on his body be relieved. But in reality, he is still the established next monarch, and she is still the deserted fairy-like national teacher. The two of them would not be Wushan Yunyu in Izumo Pavilion, nor would he call her master and press her under him. Everything is just a dream of his own. When the dream wakes up, there is nothing left. Although she knew it was fake, Shen Yi felt that she was becoming more and more addicted to this dream. After Su Weixing was arrested, Shen Yi found a reason to ban him, and only waited to clean him up after ascending to the throne. Everything seemed like nothing happened. What happened that night was hidden in an unknown corner by three people. The only difference is that Shen Yi, who used to run to Izumo Pavilion almost every day, has never been to Izumo Pavilion again, and on weekdays he can never see the national teacher without seeing the national teacher. For a time, there was a legend in the court that there was a discord between the prince and the current national teacher. Ye Chuijin, the national teacher, is too lofty in Shen Yi''s world of demons, so as soon as this kind of rumors came out, Shen Yi was persuaded by his own people countless times. Shen Yi nodded in agreement every time, but never changed. Ye Chuijin didn''t take the initiative to find him either, and the relationship between the two seemed to have cooled down like this. It wasn''t until a month later that Ye Chuijin suddenly felt her body start to heat up, just like she was in Su Weixing''s mansion that day. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 125： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (34) ? Ye Chuijin originally thought that being drugged would just pass away, but he didn''t expect that it was still a series. She wondered if she was hot this time, she had to let Shen Yi see it. As a result, she was thinking about it when there was a knock on the door. Ye Chuijin was startled. At this moment, Shen Yi was standing outside the door of her bedroom. Shen Yi first thought that if he didn''t see the national teacher, maybe this kind of emotion that shouldn''t be generated would slowly disappear. But soon, he discovered that his emotion had not disappeared, and the attitude of the people around him towards the national teacher had undergone a subtle change. Although Ye Chuijin has been working diligently as a national teacher over the years, knowing astronomy and geography, and predicting natural disasters with accuracy, but even so, she is also a minister, and Shen Yi is the king. After discovering that Shen Yi seemed to really hate her, some clever officials began to play and impeach her. Shen Yi had a ghost in his heart. At first glance, it was about the evasion of the memorial to the national teacher, which gave a lot of people another signal. When Shen Yi recovered his energy, he found that he had placed the national teacher on the opposite side. The opposite of the prince, Ye Chuijin''s prestige plummeted. What worries Shen Yi most is the attitude of the national teacher. Outsiders can see that he is deliberately alienating her, so the national teacher... should have seen it too. What would she think? Do you feel chilly? Obviously, he paid so much for him, but when he was in power, he alienated her. When Shen Yi thought that she might be sad, she felt as if her heart was being picked up. So today, he hesitated again and again, but still plucked up the courage to knock on the door of Izumo Pavilion. In any case, at least he can''t let others think that he is disgusting her. It''s just that he knocked on the door two or three times, and there was still no movement in the door. Shen Yi frowned. The father-in-law next to him tried to figure out his thoughts, and tentatively said: "Guo Shi is too arrogant..." "No." Shen Yi interrupted him irritably. He knows what kind of person the national teacher is. He seems to be indifferent to others, but in fact he is very gentle. Are you angry? Shen Yi was a little anxious, but at the same time somehow there was a hint of sweetness. He waved his hand and drove away the people who were following him. Then he approached the door and whispered to the inside: "Guo Shi, are you inside?" There was still a piece of quiet inside. Shen Yi pursed his lips: "Is the national teacher angry with me? I just have been busy with political affairs recently, so I didn''t come. I paid the national teacher, can the national teacher forgive me?" Shen Yi waited for a while, but there was still nothing inside. No way, he could only sigh slightly, and wanted to turn around. At this moment, he keenly heard a low moan coming from the door. Shen Yi was startled, and then hurriedly slammed the door open: "Guo Shi, you..." The scene in the dream was suddenly performed in front of my eyes. The national teacher he was thinking about day and night, his face flushed, he was lying on the bed disheveled, and a layer of coquettish powder appeared on his bare skin. She frowned unconsciously, the cherry mouth was slightly open, and she was panting. There were moist teardrops hanging on her long eyelids. Her long black hair was scattered on the bed, entangled with the white gauze, making her skin more and more radiant. Run. Shen Yi stared at the scene in front of her in a daze. "Hot..." She seemed to feel someone coming in, and she made a cry for help unconsciously. Shen Yi froze for a while, and then he staggered back two steps, fearing that he would make a big mistake: "I will call the imperial doctor..." Before he turned around, he heard a sobbing sound from the person on the bed: "Little meaning...so hot..." ------------ Chapter 126： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (35) Since Shen Yi was favored by his father, she never called him "Xiao Yi" again, and was always called "His Royal Highness". At this moment, I suddenly heard this long-lost name, he took a solemn action, and turned his head: "Guo..." As soon as he started speaking, he was abruptly restrained by the sight in front of him. Because of the heat, the person on the bed unconsciously tore their clothes, but had no choice but to make themselves more messy. The white jade-like skin was looming, and a pair of slender legs were exposed, entangled with each other unbearably, like a shell. His toes are slightly curled up, shiny and small. And those slender hands were pulling his neckline at this time. Her deep breathing stopped, only that the faint scent of her body seemed to fill her nose. "Uncomfortable..." She was crying, and crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes, adding a little childishness to such a coquettish scenery. Want her. The solemn gaze became more and more dangerous. Like a traveler walking in the desert for a long time, finally got a glass of bad wine. Even if he knew it was not possible, he knew it was a dead end, but Shen Yi still walked to the bed. He reached out and stroked her cheek lightly. Feeling the right temperature, the person in his palm rubbed his hand with his cheek. Shen Yi couldn''t help it anymore. If this is drinking poison to quench thirst, then she is not only his poisonous wine, but also his thirsty. Shen Yi was willing to drink this glass of wine. When emotional, Shen Yi held her in his arms. The body in his arms is so hot and soft, every inch of his skin is ironed into his soul. Shen Yi lost his eyes: "Master..." For some reason, he didn''t call the national teacher at this time. It seems that he wants to use this title to remind himself that the person in front of him is not only the national teacher, but also the master who taught him. Doing this kind of thing to my master, having such a reverie, wait until she wakes up... Shen Yi tightened his arms. It''s good to redeem her sins, and she can do whatever she wants, as long as you don''t leave him. When Ye Chuijin woke up, it was already night. The bright moonlight shone on her face, she squinted her eyes, felt her body, and sighed for a long time: [If this is a dream, I hope I never wake up. ¡¿ She suddenly felt so emotional that the system was about to crash, and it took a long time to ask carefully: [What do you mean? ] Why is it so philosophical all of a sudden? Ye Chuijin covered her face and almost laughed out loud: [It doesn''t hurt or sore, the cultivation is great. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Since that happened, Shen Yi hasn''t come to see her for a few days, especially like a ruthless scumbag. In fact, every night, he would stand fixedly in front of Izumo Pavilion for a long time, not daring to knock on the door or seeing her. He was afraid of seeing each other again, he would see a deep hatred in the eyes of his national teacher. It would be more painful than a knife on him. And Ye Chuijin never left Izumo Pavilion again. It was so cold for a while between the two. Shen Yi also pressed Su Weixing while dealing with political affairs. Su Weixing confessed that the medicine would have an attack once a month, and if no one helped her solve it, the effect would be more powerful than the last time. Hearing this answer, Shen Yi felt strangely happy. He knew that his thoughts were dirty, but he couldn''t deceive himself. So after waiting for a month, he finally saw his national teacher again-still in her bed. ------------ Chapter 127： I talked and laughed happily with Mozun (36) ?Haven''t seen her for a month, Shen Yi thinks of her almost every night in her dreams. Thinking of her eyebrows, her voice, her body... I finally saw it at this time, Shen Yi gently painted her appearance with his fingertips. The person in her palm is still faint, and she has lost a lot of weight. Shen Yi hugged her into his arms and gently stroked her body. "Master, I... my heart delights you." Only when she was fainting, Shen Yi dared to say this. Such feelings can only be confided when she does not know. At this moment, he felt that the person in his arms was also holding him, as if responding to his words. Although he knew it was a fake, Shen Yi''s heart still jumped unwillingly. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and couldn''t help but lie to himself: maybe in her dream, she also liked herself for a moment. Since Su Weixing was imprisoned, Shen Yi has become more prestigious in the court. Not long after, the old emperor passed away from a serious illness, and Shen Yi finally ascended the throne. On the day he was enthroned, his national teacher was dressed in white, symbolizing heaven and reading the edict. She just stood on the high star-gazing platform and looked down at him, her eyes calm, no joy, no sadness. Shen Yi looked up at her and couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. The relationship between the two of them has a strange peace. Every month, they will sleep together in the same bed. But when the next day dawns, he is the monarch and she is the national teacher. Shen Yi sometimes thinks that if it keeps on like this, it''s not bad, at least she won''t leave. Although she doesn''t have him in her heart, as long as she doesn''t leave, Shen Yi will be satisfied. Just as he was thinking about it, Su Weixing contracted a stubborn illness. Shen Yi didn''t abuse him. When he fell ill, he found an imperial doctor to treat him, but he was rescued in the end, but he was crazy. After Su Weixing went mad, Shen Yi never saw him again. It was not until the death of the old emperor that he finally saw his brother again. Apart from being a little haggard, he seemed to be no different from ordinary people, but when he saw Shen Yi, Su Weixing''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He cried and laughed: "Hahaha, you will have retribution! You will have retribution!" Shen Yi frowned slightly, and didn''t even think about it. Until Su Weixing''s next sentence came out: "Hahaha, the national teacher knows, hahaha, she will never let you go after she knows it! The throne is mine!" Hearing these words, Shen Yi''s expression changed. He pulled Su Weixing in front of him, frowned and asked him: "What does the national teacher know?" Su Weixing''s face was triumphant: "That medicine makes people fainted twice, hahahaha!" Hearing this sentence, Shen Yi stayed on the spot. He let go of his hand in a daze, stepped back two steps, and looked at Su Weixing in front of him. Just make people faint twice...just make people faint twice! In other words, after so many times, did she actually know it all the time? Why? Why does she always pretend to be faint even if she knows it? Shen Yi''s heart was beating, and there was an answer he had never dared to think about at this time. He didn''t dare to think too much, for fear that he would be immersed in a place where he shouldn''t be immersed. But if it is not for this reason, why has she never resisted? Never pretend not to know? Shen Yi didn''t know how he returned to the palace. It happened that the next day when she had a fever again, she stood at the gate of Izumo Pavilion in the evening, took a deep breath, and pushed the door open. In the door, his national teacher lay quietly on the bed. ------------ Chapter 128： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (37) Shen Yi walked over slowly, looking down at her. The person on the bed looked reddish, his eyes closed tightly, as if he was asleep. Shen Yi carefully took off his robe and pressed it on her body. After Yunyu, Shen Yi tentatively whispered in her ear: "Master, I am pleased with you." After speaking, he felt that he was also embraced. Shen Yi''s body trembled. He would usually say this quietly in her ear, and he only dared to say this when she was unconscious. At that time, he only felt that she was too hot, so he leaned toward him with unconsciousness. But now... He slowly let go of his hand in disbelief, letting go of her. She still closed her eyes and seemed to be really fainting. Shen Yi''s heart beating wildly, and gently kissed her eyelids: "I know you are awake." After saying this, he felt the person in his arms stiff. Shen Yi was overjoyed, he stared at the person in front of him tightly. After a long while, the person in his arms finally opened his eyes. It was just different from what he had imagined, and there was endless pain in those eyes. Shen Yi was stunned. He opened his mouth. Why...Why is the national teacher looking like this? Why is she so painful? Could it be that he was wrong, in fact, the national teacher did not like him, but because he was scrupulous about his identity, he never said it? Or did the national teacher pretend to be in a coma because he was so difficult to face? In an instant, countless thoughts rolled over in Shen Yi''s heart. He stared at the people in front of him blankly. But his national teacher lowered his eyes, quietly broke free from his arms, and slowly put on his clothes. Shen Yi watched her movements as if there was a basin of cold water pouring from head to tail. He didn''t dare to stay anymore, put on his clothes in a panic, stumbled and fled from Izumo Pavilion. From that day on, Shen Yi put all his mind on running the country. He seemed to use this method to escape, forcing himself to stop thinking about what happened that day. But when he dreamed back at midnight, his dream was filled with the painful eyes of the national teacher. He had his national teacher in his dream. After endless joy, she opened her eyes and looked at him in pain. Shen Yi occasionally wondered why he was looking forward to things that he didn''t deserve to have at that time. He who is so shameless and admiring her didn''t deserve a good ending, but why was he so obsessed at the time that he thought he could escape. Now that he has such an end, he deserves it. Shen Yi was so obsessed with political affairs. When he left the morning court a few days later, the **** next to him hurried over: "The emperor, the Chinese teacher asks for you." Shen Yi was stunned, his face pale for a moment. After a while, he still nodded: "Please come in." After a while, the national teacher who was still dressed in white walked in. She saluted respectfully and estranged. After she stood up, her eyes were half closed, her voice without any waves: "The emperor, I have found the next national teacher." Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "You have been in Izumo Pavilion well, why do you want to find the next national teacher?" Hearing what he said, the man in white finally raised his eyes and looked at him. There was no pain or emotion in her eyes, and Shen Yi could not see any emotion in her eyes. Her voice was indifferent, as before: "I want to leave the palace, travel around the world, understand the way, and hope for the emperor''s permission." ------------ Chapter 129： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (38) ? Many national teachers in the past have found the next national teacher to enlighten the Tao on the way. What she is asking now is nothing more than an ordinary request, but Shen Yi seems to be choked by someone, and she can''t say a word. He knew that with the current relationship between the two of them, letting her go was the best choice, and the pain would be less if not meeting. But Shen Yi couldn''t do it. He looked at the person in front of him, and after a long while, he said quietly: "I will never touch you in the future. You can practice stargazing safely in Izumo Pavilion. I won''t disturb you..." Shen Yi stretched out his hand, trying to hold her sleeves, but was brushed away by her. Shen Yi looked at his hand and calmed himself: "If you don''t want to see me, I will never go to Izumo Pavilion in the future. You can go anywhere you want. As long as you are still in the palace, I promise not to let you see. To me." He also didn''t know what he was talking about, but he was afraid that if he didn''t say anything to keep her, she would immediately disappear in front of him, and would never be able to see it again. Shen Yi let out a deep breath: "What happened before should be treated as if it had never happened before, okay?" It''s just that his obsessions never happened, it''s just that those days are just beautiful, they are still the same as before. Hearing Shen Yi''s words, she finally turned her head. Only then did Shen Yi see that she had already burst into tears, her eyes were full of pain, just like he had dreamed of countless times. The voice of the national teacher in white clothes is cold: "Shen Yi, I think I treat you not badly. Now, why should you humiliate me so much?" Hearing her questioning, Shen Yi was stunned, and intuitively stretched out her hand first, trying to wipe away her tears. Ye Chuijin stepped back two steps, avoiding his hand. She bit her lower lip firmly: "You are already a monarch, you don''t need to please me so much." Shen Yi looked at her and suddenly reacted. When he got along with her, he kept shouting that it was not the national teacher, but the master. Did she... misunderstood? Misunderstanding that what he has always liked is someone else, and only regards her as a substitute, so it is so painful? Even though he was treated like this, his national teacher felt that he could live in a lie just like him. Seeing her composure, her heart seemed to be filled with gentle waves. She is such an aloof and coldhearted person, but for him, she will endure to this point. Shen Yi looked at her and said softly: "Master...no, Guo Shi, I have been admiring you for a long time." The national teacher in white furrowed her brows and turned her head. She seemed to want to reprimand him for not letting her off until now, but when her eyes touched Shen Yi''s eyes, all those words disappeared on her lips. Shen Yi''s eyes were full of affection, and these affections were all given to her, wrapping her whole person. Shen Yi approached her step by step. When did you start thinking about her like this? Was it because she was watching the stars under the moon before, and the wind blew her long black hair, or was she leaning against the sandalwood vine and strumming the strings? It seems to be earlier than that. When I first saw it, some things were already buried in my heart, quietly taking root. He is like Kuafu, straddling rivers, lakes, and mountains, and he wants to run in her direction. Shen Yi held his national teacher in his arms, and cherished a kiss on her forehead: "Guoji, the person I love, has always been you." It''s always just you. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability score reaches 95, and the current favorability score reaches the minimum requirement for starting the main mission. Please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 130： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (39) Before Ye Chuijin could react, she was rejected from the land of Shen Yi''s inner demons. Shen Yi lay on the bed with a calm face, the collapse of spiritual power stopped, and even his cultivation became more and more diligent. He was asleep, Ye Chuijin sat by his bed with a strange face. Ye Chuijin: [The heart demon has passed away like this? ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment: [What else do you want? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought about it seriously: [According to the usual romance drama, there should be sadomasochism behind it, what are we? There is not even a serious villain. Where is my big apprentice? Is he out of trouble? Where are my two apprentices? He appeared twice like handed flashes and no one was there? Isn''t Shen Yi really thinking about it, why is the plot so thin? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After Ye Chuijin thought about the world of Shen Yi''s demons, he reacted: [Oh yes, sadomasochism is in the real world, hehehehe. ¡¿ The system has nothing to say to her. Shen Yi finally woke up from the world of demons the next day. He lay on the bed in a daze, only to react for a long time. He had a long dream. In the dream, he was not a disciple of Izuunfeng, but a prince. And the person he thinks about day and night is his national teacher. In his dream, she also likes him. Shen Yi touched his chest, a heart beating hot and powerful. He has never had such a dream, because he dare not. That is his master, the one who rescued him from the plight. That is the first person in the right way, the one who has to be light-hearted when countless people mention it. How could he dare to be so rebellious and think this way? But when he dreamed back at midnight, Shen Yi often dreamed of the sad eyes of the teacher. There was sadness and pain in those eyes, as well as the infinite love that was hidden. Shen Yi thought, he must be crazy, so he wanted to do something that could never be done so madly. After Shen Yi''s favorability value reached 95, Ye Chuijin clearly felt the difference in his attitude towards himself. The previous Shen Yi respected her, although there were unspeakable thoughts in his heart, but he could still be suppressed firmly. After passing through the world of inner demons, Shen Yi''s attitude towards her has undergone a subtle change. He used to respect Ye Chuijin but was a little deliberately alienated, for fear that his thoughts would be exposed in front of her. Shen Yi now began to get involved in her daily life. After he is well developed, he continues to climb to the heavens and go to the top of Izumo Peak to pick Izumo tea every day. It is just that after he has picked Izumo tea and offered it to her, he will retreat respectfully and practice qigong. Now, he will stay here, don¡¯t you know? Where did I learn how to make tea, I made a cup of tea, and while waiting for my master to use the tea, I told her about the interesting things that happened during my experience. His master didn''t like to talk, but gradually, when he said three sentences, she would also answer one sentence. Whenever she heard her answer, Shen Yi curled her lips, as if she had received the best reward. The two seem to be very leisurely, but the outside world is not peaceful. Since Luoyan Mountain collapsed, the three mountains and four ridges between the realm of cultivation and the devil have also appeared one after another. Countless people are speculating that these anomalies must be inseparable from the demon world. In May, with the sound of heaven and earth cracking that spread across the entire continent, the biggest barrier between the demon world and the cultivation world. Legend has it that the heavenly climbing tower built by the immortal suddenly collapsed, and a huge crack appeared on the wordless heavenly tablet beside it. At the same time, the devilish energy that was so thick that it was almost visible to the naked eye drifted freely from the bottom of the Dengtian Tower. ------------ Chapter 131： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (40) By the time Ye Chuijin arrived at the front line, the war had already broken out. Countless demonic cultivators came out of the broken barrier, they killed people when they saw them, and they ran away after killing them. Unlike three thousand years ago, the demons did not seem to have anyone organized this time. They just ran out of the demons in crazy waves, making the monks who were stationed near the barrier in the realm of comprehension struggling to cope. After receiving the news, Ye Chuijin went to the place where the Cloud Gate was in charge, but no matter how powerful she was, she was just alone. The barrier stretched for thousands of miles, and there were still many slippery fish ran out of the barrier. The elders of various factions are responsible for intercepting the magic repair near the barrier, and the disciples of Shen Yi who have some strength under the sect form a small team to search for the magic repair that has escaped. Shen Yi and Su Weixing were both Ye Chuijin''s disciples, and the two naturally formed a team. Shen Yi originally thought that Su Weixing would secretly stumble him, but he soon discovered that Su Weixing really took care of him like a qualified senior at this time. It seems that Shen Yi will be suspicious, Su Weixing smiled at him that is not very kind: "I do think you are not pleasing to your eyes, but as a disciple of Izumo, how can I not attack my fellow students when I am in charge." ." Shen Yi listened, and nodded after a moment of silence. The strength of the two is amazing, and all the demons they have encountered are Fu Zhu. Just as the wind went smoothly, Shen Yi heard that a demon with amazing power appeared in Wangcheng not far away, slaughtering the entire city overnight. The two rushed to him immediately. Wangcheng is in the extreme west, where the Qi Kingdom of the Mortal Realm exiles sinners. The environment here is harsh, spiritual power is thin, and it''s a desolate place. Shen Yi felt something was wrong as soon as he entered the city. The city was indeed empty as rumored, but no corpses were seen in the whole city. When the two of them walked past the bun shop on the side of the road, Shen Yi opened the cage to reveal the rotten bun inside. "The buns rotted like this, it doesn''t seem to be something that just happened." Su Weixing said beside him. Shen Yi also frowned and nodded. At this moment, the two heard a series of rapid footsteps, and a monk with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek rushed towards them. Just when Shen Yi wanted to ask something, the monk raised the sword in his hand and pierced it straight towards Shen Yi. Come. Shen Yi was startled, Su Weixing beside him hurriedly pulled him aside: "The monk is in a demon!" Devil energy is corrosive. If the devil energy enters the body and cannot be dealt with in time, it is easy to become enchanted. Shen Yi looked at the monk intently, and saw that his eyes were red, and his spiritual power was faintly exuding black energy, and he had already fallen into a demon. Su Weixing said anxiously next to him: "I am afraid that this monk has been in a demon for a long time, and he may not be responsible for the tragedy of Wangcheng! Junior brother, quickly stop him!" Hearing his words, Shen Yi responded, drew out the sword in his hand, and stab at the monk with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek in front of him. Behind him, Su Weixing''s face showed a strange smile. It''s just that his smile will be fully revealed in the future, and Su Weixing''s chest was pierced by a long sword. He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the point of the sword emerging from his chest. Su Weixing spit out a mouthful of blood, raised his breath suddenly, and left Jianfeng. He turned around and saw that Shen Yi, who was supposed to be fighting with the monk, was standing there at this time, looking at him indifferently with a pair of eyes. Two drops of blood ticked on the long sword in Shen Yi''s hand, and the blood was covered with a thick devilish energy. ------------ Chapter 132： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (41) ? Obviously he has torn his face, but Su Weixing is still smiling. He asked, "Brother, why are you treating brother this way? This makes senior brother very sad." Shen Yi looked at him coldly: "Who are you?" Seeing that there is no way to hide it, "Su Weixing" gave out a penetrating jealous smile: "No loss is a superior, even if there is no memory, it is still so sharp." Saying "Su Weixing" raised his hand and wiped his face, his appearance instantly changed. Shen Yi watched this scene, his heart sinking deeper and deeper. Why did these magic cultivators keep calling him honorable? He is clearly a righteous person, and he will only be a righteous person! Shen Yi raised the sword and rushed towards the Mo Xiu not far away. The Mo Xiu pretending to be Su Weixing saw him rushing, with a sarcasm smile on his face: "My lord, if you swung a sword at me more than 20 years ago, I am afraid I would not even be able to resist. But now¡ª ¡ª" He was still talking, his thin fingers clamped Shen Yi''s sword, and then he broke it gently, and the sharp sword was immediately broken by him. Shen Yi quickly backed away, pulling the distance between the two of them. Mo Xiu immediately followed. With a mocking smile on his face, his palm was pressed against Shen Yi''s chest, and the majestic devil energy poured out from his palm and penetrated into Shen Yi''s body. Shen Yi was knocked to the ground with a palm of his hand, and vomited a big mouthful of blood "Wow". The arrogant devilish energy walked through his body, and he could not take care of other things, so he turned around and left with the sword. At this moment, a long whip wrapped around his ankle and pulled him back to the ground again. There was a cruel smile on that Mo Xiu''s face: "Why are you running? What do you mean if you run away?" As he said, he stretched out his hand, trying to control Shen Yi in his palm. At this moment, the monk with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks suddenly took out his sword and rushed between the two. Shen felt slightly startled. The monk turned his head, and Shen Yi discovered that his red eyes were motionless, showing no signs of expression, and he was obviously blind. The blind monk felt that he was still behind him, so he hurriedly motioned to him and told him to go. Mo Xiu was blocked again and again, and he was already angry. Seeing that the blind man was so ignorant of good or bad, he waved his long sleeves and hit him. The blind monk hurried back when he heard the wind, and there was a vague familiar feeling between his gestures. Shen thought that he seemed to have some strength to deal with this demon repair, so he once again raised his sword and galloped towards the east, ready to seek reinforcements. As soon as he flew up, he heard a loud noise coming from behind him. Shen Yi hurriedly turned his head and saw smoke billowing behind him, and Wangcheng had become a ruin. Shen Yi was stunned. At this moment, Su Weixing finally galloped from a distance. He was relieved when he arrived in front of Shen Yi: "Where have you been? Didn''t you say that you are coming to Wangcheng today? Why do you disappear when I wake up?" After speaking, Su Weixing saw the collapsed Wangcheng below. He opened his mouth, feeling a little at a loss: "This...how is this situation so similar to when you blew up before..." Hearing him say this, Shen Yi finally recovered. He hurriedly flew down with his sword, and hurriedly looked for the place where the monk and the magic repair were standing just now. The monk was afraid that he already had the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul, and at this time the power of self-detonation was huge, and the bones of the two were not there. Shen Yi only found a small life card in the ruins, with the monk''s identity and name written on it. "Ming Rong, a disciple of the Wangshan Jushi at the Cloud Gate." ------------ Chapter 133： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (42) ?Because of the incident of Ming Rong, Shen Yi and Su Weixing were extremely silent when they returned. Fortunately, Su Weixing, he also experienced the tragic death of his fellow students when he went out to practice. Seeing that Shen Yi''s mood was very low at this time, Su Weixing reluctantly said something to comfort him. Shen Yi did not speak. After returning to the inn, Su Weixing saw Ye Chuijin first. He shouted in surprise: "Master?!" Shen Yi then raised his head. Not far away, his master was standing under a tree, and the breeze was blowing across her cheeks, and a few strands of blue silk rose gently with the wind. Shen Yi was stunned, and respectfully said, "Master." The massacre of the entire city of Forgotten City can be regarded as big news, and Ye Chuijin is here this time for this. After the three of them took their seats, Shen Yi narrated what had happened. Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, and then said: "Ming Rong is a closed disciple of Wangshan Elder. He has always been elegant and handsome, and looks pretty." Shen Yi was stunned for a moment. The Mingrong pointed-mouthed monkey cheeks he saw just now when he was in Wangcheng, with red eyes and a mess of hair on his head, had nothing to do with his grace and beauty. Su Weixing reacted first, and he slammed down the table fiercely: "Senior Brother Ming Rong will become that way, it must be the devil''s repair!" Ye Chuijin acquiesced in this statement. Shen Yi listened in the sidelines, feeling a bit harsh for some reason. He silently listened to Su Weixing''s report on what the two had done during this period of time, and silently looked at the cup in his hand. After Su Weixing went back to his room to meditate after finishing the report, Ye Chuijin sat opposite Shen Yi, neither of them spoke. After a long while, Ye Chuijin asked, "Is there something on my mind?" She didn''t like to talk before, but now she can take the initiative to ask, Shen Yi was startled, and then smiled: "No." His master stopped talking. After sitting in this silence for a long time, Shen Yi stood up: "If there is nothing wrong with Master, I will also go for cultivation first." Seeing him about to leave, Ye Chuijin called to him: "Wait." Shen Yi stopped. Behind him, his master racked his brains and came up with words to comfort him: "Benevolence seeks benevolence and benevolence, and death deserves its place." Seek benevolence and benevolence, and die well. For the right way, killing demons and demons is benevolence. His master is also. Knowing that he shouldn''t ask, Shen Yi still turned his head: "Master, must all demonic cultivation be evil?" Ye Chuijin said firmly: "Yes." "no matter who?" She answered naturally: "Whoever it is." After answering this sentence, she looked at Shen Yi: "Every disciple of Izumo, I must take the exorcism of demonic cultivation as my own responsibility. Why are you asking today?" Hearing her saying this, Shen Yi lowered his eyes, and when he raised his head again, it was the well-behaved Izuun Peak disciple again. He smiled: "It''s nothing, just want to ask suddenly." As if to remind himself, Shen Yi continued: "I am naturally a disciple of Izumo and Master''s disciple. I will not let you down." After that, he turned and left. For a long time to come, Shen Yi rushed to kill the forward who was expelling Moxiu. He had a high aptitude, and after tempering, his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds. Everyone knew that there was a disciple named Shen Yi who was alive and violent at the Cultivation Stage at the Cloud Gate, and Shen Yi did not shame his master as expected. Soon, the last batch of demonic cultivators who sneaked back to the realm of cultivation were also caught and killed. When everything seemed to be moving in a good direction, Shen Yi discovered that his body had begun to undergo some subtle changes. ------------ Chapter 134： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (43) ? At the very beginning, Shen Yi first discovered that he had a stronger sense of devil energy than before, but he had recently made a sudden advance in his cultivation, and it seemed normal that such a situation would occur. Until one day after he and the same goalkeeper, the Demon Xiu who slipped through the net, were cut under the sword, the questioning bell in Shen Yi''s hand used to sense the Demon Xiu continued to ring. There are obviously no magic repairs around, so I asked why the bell is still buzzing? Several people thought that there were even more powerful monsters around, but they found nothing after searching. In the end, it was Su Weixing that the bell was actually referring to Shen Yi. Su Weixing didn''t care too much: "Junior Brother is afraid that there is too much slaying of demons and demons, and his body is covered with demons. After returning to Izumo, he has to go to the Jingtang to cleanse." Shen Yi firmly grasped the humming bell in his hand, and nodded without showing any signs on his face. After returning to the inn, he looked inside for a while and finally found a trace of magic in the inconspicuous corner of the meridian. Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he found this ray of devilish energy. Probably he was beaten into the body by the demon cultivator when he was fighting against the demon cultivator. Thinking like this, he drove the insignificant devilish energy out of his body. Then on the next day, Shen Yi found a subtle magical energy in that meridian. Compared with yesterday''s, this wisp of magic seems to be stronger. Shen Yi lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, and then cut off his meridian cleanly. The spiritual power of the cultivator is stored in the dantian, and these spiritual powers will revolve along the meridian of the cultivator. The deeper the cultivation level, the more meridians will be opened. Although the meridian where the devil energy appeared was only a tiny meridian, it also made Shen Yi soft. He pressed his chest tightly and calmed down the spiritual power and pain that was surging due to the broken meridians. Cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Shen Yi paled, lying on his back on the bed, with his right hand pressed against his chest. Every disciple of Izumomon has a life card, and if something goes wrong outside, he can tell who it is by relying on the card. Shen Yi''s life card was put in his heart. On that card was his identity written by his master: the disciple of Wenfu School of Izumomen. He is a disciple of Izumo, a man of righteousness. Shen Yi closed his eyes, his face cold. He also has only this identity. After Shen Yi and the others cleaned up the demon repairs in the area they were responsible for, the elders of Izumo also repaired the barrier between the demon world and the comprehension world and returned to Izumo. This time, the wind of the war was heavy and rained a little, and when a new barrier between the cultivation world and the demon world stood up, all the people in the right way were still a little at a loss. Three thousand years ago, when Yan Jiuyuan led the demon cultivator and the realm of comprehension, he could not wait to pierce the sky. But now, let alone Yan Jiuyuan, even the few demon generals in the demon world have not shown up, and watched them rebuild the barrier. Although the victory was easy, it was true that the tower was destroyed and the wordless monument was broken. Such an ominous sign also caused all forces to tighten a string. For this reason, the head of the Izumo Gate has been to the Forbidden Area of ??Houshan countless times, and wanted to see the only elder Tai who survived the battle of righteous demons three thousand years ago, but he did not see them. The head of the sorrow was originally a few strands of hair falling off, Ye Chuijin just heard a bunch of broken thoughts from the head of the head, and when he returned to his residence, he saw the three disciples who had not seen for a long time sitting in the courtyard. In front of the small stone table. Seeing her come back, Shen Yi smiled: "Master." ------------ Chapter 135： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (44) Seeing him, Ye Chuijin was startled first, then frowned. She walked quickly to Shen Yi and took his hand. Aura passed through his body once, and she immediately understood why Shen Yi''s face was so bad. Many of Shen Yi''s meridians were broken, and he could still sit here so peacefully, without seeing any pain on his face. With a smile on Shen Yi''s face, he took out his hand calmly: "Master, I miss you very much." Ye Chuijin was so annoyed by his nonchalant appearance that he flicked his sleeves and left. It''s just that she stopped two steps after she walked, turned around with a cold snort, and walked in front of Shen Yi again. She put her fingertips on Shen Yi''s forehead, trying to sort out his disordered meridians as before. Only this time, Shen Yi gently held her hand in his palm and stopped her. He seemed nonchalant: "I just had a fight with a demon cultivator before he came. The disciple wanted to see Master soon, so he was a little anxious, but it looked a little serious, but it didn''t get in the way." Ye Chuijin''s complexion improved a little after hearing him say this. Shen Yi looked at her, only feeling that his full of love was pouring out. He put his master''s hand to his lips presumptuously, and kissed visibly. His master looked at him lightly, as if thinking about the meaning of his actions. Looking at her, the smile on Shen Yi''s face became more gentle. He felt that there seemed to be devil energy in his body meridians again, and then let go of his hand: "Master, do you hate demonic cultivation?" His master nodded indifferently. Shen Yi knew the answer, but still wanted to ask: "Why?" There was no expression on his master''s face. Her indifferent voice came: "Because I am the first person in the right way." So she has this responsibility, even if there is not much overlap with the demon cultivator, she must be at odds with them and will never die. Shen Yi was startled, his lips pursed, and a faint smile appeared. For the next few days, Shen Yi shut himself in the room and did not go out. Black magic qi is constantly emerging in his meridians. These magic qi and spiritual power are entangled, and they will soon erode the spiritual power cleanly, turning the spiritual power into black magic qi. Expulsion is useless, only cutting off the meridians can contain these devilish energy for a while. Shen Yi hasn''t fallen asleep for a few days. It''s just that even if he worked harder, a few days later, a black pattern still appeared on his palm. The lines appear to appear out of thin air, and are different from the previous demon energy. Even if Shen Yi cuts off the meridians, the black lines still exist. Soon after, within two days, these black lines spread all the way from the palm of the hand, from the palm to the arm, then the shoulders, calves, ankles... until the end, Shen Yi saw him in the mirror when he took off his clothes. Black lines appeared on the chest. Those black lines entangled on his chest, forming a strange image. Shen Yi had never seen this kind of image before, but at first sight, he knew that it was a magic pattern. Legend has it that if you can ascend the immortal to become a god, a white **** pattern will appear on the forehead of a cultivator, which symbolizes his status as a fairy. Just like a **** has a **** pattern, magic pattern will appear at the peak of magic repair, but the magic pattern is not on the forehead, but on the chest. At the same time, Shen Yi began to have a voice in his heart, chanting the devil to him. ------------ Chapter 136： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (45) ?¡ª¡ªWhat is a demon? What is God? Why should the demon be in the bitter and cold land, but the **** is above the nine heavens? ¡ª¡ªObviously they are all born the same person, what is the difference between a cultivator and a demon cultivator? In the final analysis, there is no right or wrong, but if the winner is the winner, the cultivator put it nicely. ¡ª¡ªEven if you really become a god... If you can''t get that person, what about becoming a god? Shen Yi suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes became as black as ink, and there seemed to be nothing inside, and it seemed to have swallowed everything. There are already black lines spreading from his chest to his neck. Those lines are subtle and delicate, like the most exquisite cage in the world, imprisoning him. Shen Yi panted roughly. There is no need to look at the person in the mirror, Shen Yi knows that he must be mad now. The Xuhuai Bell on the top of Izuun Peak sensed the majestic devil energy inside Izuun Peak, and it began to ring without wind. The bell sounded in his ears, and the devilish energy in Shen Yi was surging uncontrollably. He bit his lower lip firmly, stood up forcibly, and pushed open the door. From afar, the disciples and elders who sensed the devilish energy were flying towards him. Shen Yi didn''t look at them, but walked to the door of Master''s room step by step. He was trembling all over. ¡ª¡ªWant to see her. ¡ª¡ªI just want to see her. Even knowing that this kind of self would be disgusted, but Shen Yi still wanted to see her. Regardless of the last side or dying by her sword, Shen Yi just wanted to see her. As he stumbled into the door, he saw the person who was thinking day and night sitting in the curling sandalwood meditating, and he opened his eyes when he came. Only with this eye open, Ye Chuijin was stunned on the spot. There was a familiar young man kneeling in front of him, but he was spreading a strong demonic energy. Shen Yi raised his head, his vision was already blurred by the pain. Like a person on the edge of a cliff, he finally found his savior. "Master... Master, save me..." He didn''t want to become a demon. Behind him, countless streamers fell in front of the door, and it was the head of Shibuya who stood at the head. Higashi Shibuya frowned, his expression somewhat complicated. He bowed to Ye Chuijin and said: "Little Master, the Xuhuai Clock will ring only when it encounters a powerful demon. Shen Yi is so strong now that it is not just a demon. Please change He gave it to Xingtang...little uncle?!" Ye Chuijin stood up with Shen Yi''s imperial sword, Higashi Shibuya gritted his teeth: "Go and invite the elder!" Yu Jian hurriedly followed after speaking. Ye Chuijin galloped all the way, bringing Shen Yi to the collapsed tower. The towering tower that was once towering into the sky is now ruined. Ye Chuijin let go of his hand, and his whole body trembled with the remaining spiritual power of the tower. His expression was painful, and the turbulent devil gas was constantly waving from his body. Spread out, the lines that symbolize the "devil" become clearer. He was already a little delirious, only knowing that he was yelling softly: "Master." Ye Chuijin''s always indifferent face was a little at a loss. She still looked calm, but the fingers against his forehead trembled slightly. She should not hesitate to kill him before he wakes up, so as not to leave trouble in the future. But when he put his finger in front of his forehead, Ye Chuijin lingered. Shen Yi opened a pair of godless eyes, almost instinctively yearning for the person in front of him. He held her hand and called her "Master" loudly. Ye Chuijin took a deep breath. ------------ Chapter 137： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (46) She drew out the Fenghui sword that she was wearing, and with a powerful force, she suddenly pierced his chest with a sword. After the sword pierced into his body, he didn''t stop, leading him back. Ye Chuijin held the sword in his hand, and fell from the tower with Shen Yi in this way. Beside the Dengtian Pagoda is the pure white sea of ??Laughter. When the two fell into the sea, Shen Yi finally became sober for a moment. He opened his eyes blindly, looking at the master who had no expression in front of him, feeling the rampant spiritual power in his body. For a moment, tears fell from his eyes, but they instantly merged with the sea. He was so close to his master for the first time. Only this time, his master held the sword in his hand and nailed him to the bottom of the sea with one sword. There are ancient prisoner demon formations on the seabed of Luteing World. As soon as Shen Yi fell into the formation, the formation of demon energy was automatically activated. Numerous crystal clear white spiritual powers continuously infiltrated his body from the sea of ??Luteing World. From a distance, he was like a cocoon haunted by white silk. Shen Yi couldn''t help it anymore, raising his head and screaming in pain. Lishihai is the place where the evil demon head is imprisoned. There is sufficient spiritual power. The formation will imprison the demon head trapped here, and use infinite spiritual power to wash all the meridians on his body over and over again. One can imagine the pain, no demon can survive here. Shen Yi''s pain only felt a blur in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything. In front of him, Ye Chuijin slowly backed away two steps. In the transparent sea, her silk is as blue as ink, and the gauze on her body is swaying with the waves, like a fairy in Lingbo. Seeing Shen Yi''s appearance, Ye Chuijin closed her eyes slightly and looked at her hands. Then, a majestic spiritual power gushed out of her body. Higashi Shibuya hurriedly hurried to the shore of the Lishi Sea, and then he was rushed back two steps by this spiritual force that was almost overwhelming. Feeling this spiritual power, his complexion changed drastically. After a while, Ye Chuijin separated from the sea, and Higashi Shibuya looked at her with a shocked expression on her face: "Little Master, you...you separated your soul?!" Ye Chuijin, whose face was like a white paper, was silent. Astral separation is too evil. Higashi Shibuya doesn¡¯t dabble in it, but what is certain is that astral separation is like peeling off bones from the body by inch. Live in pain. Xiao Shishu is obviously so cold, why did she do this for her apprentice? In front of him, Ye Chuijin took two steps closer, wanting to tell them all to go back, and stop pursuing Shen Yi. After all, no Moxiu could escape from the sea of ??lust, and she also left Liupu there. At this moment, a person came from the horizon with a sword. The man was star-white on both temples, and he was dressed in an old style of Izumomen clothes. Although he looked handsome, his appearance was seven points similar to Ye Chuijin''s. They were all cold and indifferent, and he was a thousand miles away. It was the Supreme Elder from Cloud Gate, Ye Chuijin''s master Jiang Ci. After he arrived, without saying anything, he took the sword in his hand and headed towards the bottom of the sea, as if he was going to kill Shen Yi directly. At this moment, Ye Chuijin waved his sleeves, and a sharp sword aura followed her sleeves and lay between him and Li Shihai, drawing a deep rift on the ground. Jiang Ci paused, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his cold eyes turned to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin, who issued such a sharp sword light, was kneeling in front of him, hanging his head and calling him softly: "Master." ------------ Chapter 138： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (47) Jiang Ci looked at her with a sharp expression: "Do you know what you are doing?!" Not far away, the collapsed Sky Climbing Tower and the wordless sky stele that was pouring out of devilish energy stood there quietly, seeming to show something. Ye Chuijin closed her eyes, and her voice was flat: "I know." Jiang Ci snorted coldly, holding the sword and wanted to continue walking forward. At this moment, Ye Chuijin, who was kneeling there, waved his sleeves again, and the sharp sword aura struck again along the crack that had just been cut. Jiang Ci looked at the crack in his feet, his eyes were red with anger, "Do you know what you are doing?! You are also in a demon?" The magical energy that was sealed in the sea alarmed the imaginary bell, and coupled with the hint of the collapse of the ascending tower and the breaking of the wordless monument, it was enough to imagine how terrible this demon was, and how much turbulence he would bring to the realm of cultivation. . Ye Chuijin heard her master''s accusation and finally raised her head: "He is not a demon, he is Shen Yi." Jiang Ci looked at her in shock. After a long while, he realized the expression he looked at her. He tremblingly pointed at Ye Chuijin: "You...you actually treated him!" The love between master and apprentice is a great taboo in the cultivation world. The apprentice who has always been the most rigid and observant would make such a big mistake. Now he is fighting against him for a demon, and Jiang Ci''s eyes are full of anger. Higashi Shibuya on the side vaguely felt that Shen Yi had some affection for his master. He has always been known for being unconventional in the cultivation world. He did not appreciate many of the rules of the cultivation world. After seeing this scene, he hurriedly persuaded him to make peace. The bottom of the sea is a prison, and there has never been any magic to escape from there..." Jiang Ci asked sharply again: "Today I will cut the demon under the sword. Will you let it go?" Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, but still knelt in front of him, silently expressing his attitude. Jiang Ci drew his sword and slashed, and the sharp sword light swept past her, Ye Chuijin didn''t move. Jiang Ci''s voice became colder and colder: "Three thousand years ago, the demon Lord Yan Jiuyuan, the handsome man, millions of demons invaded the realm of comprehension. At that time, 30,000 disciples from the Cloud Gate worshipped Xuanyuan, but I survived! Today, this scene is better than before. Even more serious! Once the demon in the sea breaks free, it will be the second Yan Jiuyuan! Wen Fu, I just ask you, in your heart, today, the gate of the cloud is full of glory, and ninety thousand disciples are no better than the demon in the sea. Is it important in your heart?!" "Yes." Ye Chuijin responded without hesitating for a moment. Jiang Ci paused in his voice, and then asked: "The world, the people, and the people are not as good as that demon?!" "Yes." Jiang Ci Yangtian laughed three times, with a stern voice: "Okay, well, today I will learn the brilliant tricks of the first person in the right way on behalf of the 30,000 disciples who sacrificed to the heavens out of the Cloud Gate!" After speaking, he came with his sword, Ye Chuijin raised his eyes and avoided the killer move stabbed by his master. The two immediately fought together. Ye Chuijin''s cultivation base is much higher than Jiang Ci. Even if the soul is separated and the main "power" is left on the bottom of the sea by her, the power of the soul is not weaker than Jiang Ci. She didn''t want to do anything with her master, just dodge Jiang Ci''s sword moves. Jiang Ci really wanted to kill her, and the trick was fatal. Higashi Shibuya looked worried and couldn''t help but persuade him: "Hey! Don''t fight!" In the voice of his weak persuasion, Ye Chuijin finally made a move. She struck with a palm and snatched the long sword in the hands of her master. Jiang Ci was knocked back by her palm by two steps. After standing still, Ye Chuijin immediately knelt in front of him, holding the long sword above his head with both hands, looking very respectful. ------------ Chapter 139： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (48) Jiang Ci tightly covered his chest, only feeling sad. Her voice calmly said: "Master, he is not a demon, I know what I am doing." As soon as Jiang Ci was about to scold her, she saw her raising her head, with a faint white **** pattern on her forehead. Jiang Ci couldn''t help it anymore and slapped her face fiercely: "Confused!" She really became a **** in half a step, only half a step away, and she was about to step into the field that no one had set foot in for tens of thousands of years. It''s been a long time since the cultivation world has no one ascending to immortality and becoming a god, and the gods are about to become a legend for the cultivation world. And there are thousands of cultivators, which one is not the ultimate goal of becoming a god? Jiang Ci brought her up in one hand. She was also the master and the father, and her apprentice knew that before these things happened, she was also aiming for this. Seeing her self-destroying future at this moment, Jiang Ci immediately became unstable, and the blood slumped on his chest came out. The disciples he raised up with his own hands actually want to risk the world''s disgrace and protect the devil with one person''s strength. Such behavior has stopped one''s own path to becoming a god. Ye Chuijin''s expression was light and her voice was calm: "If one day he causes a catastrophe, I will bear the responsibility." Jiang Ci looked at her, as well as the half-stretched **** pattern on her forehead: "You come to bear it? How do you bear it?" There was a breeze blowing from the sea, and the man who stepped into the realm of the gods made an oath: "There will be a day when I will never die with him." There is no sorrow or joy in the sea that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, only the wind can make a ripple. In the blink of an eye, ten years passed. Ye Chuijin closed the door after returning from Liao Shihai that day. After all, her soul is separated, and she lives in purgatory-like pain every day and night, and it is impossible for her to be as usual. Higashi Shibuya got a Requiem Pill from somewhere, and was stunned as soon as he opened her door. In the door, a soul lamp was lit on Ye Chuijin''s table. The soul lamp uses the power of the soul as the wick, without fire spontaneously, which can show the soul status of a close person. The person close to them dies, the soul lamp goes out. This soul lamp is self-evident for whom Ye Chuijin ordered. It''s just that Ye Chuijin''s soul is now separated, and the power of the soul is unstable, not to mention the need to light the soul lamp for others, which will do too much harm to her. Higashi Shibuya hurriedly walked over, frowning, "Little Master, you..." Even if he was to be different again, when Ye Chuijin''s words on the shore of the Liao Shihai Sea came out that day, Higashi Shibuya would still have some estrangement in his heart. Seeing her lighting the soul lamp with her soul power at this time, Higashi Shibuya originally wanted to persuade, but after opening her mouth, she did not persuade him. My little uncle is stubborn, and she can''t persuade even if she decides things. Ye Chuijin looked at him faintly. Higashi Shibuya put down the Requiem Pill in his hand and greeted him with a few words, then turned and pushed the door away. Ye Chuijin fixedly looked at the soul lamp, the soul lamp exuded a faint blue light, with a vaguely familiar atmosphere. Ye Chuijin seemed to be stunned, she stretched out her hand and pointed her finger towards the lamp flame. She didn''t come back to her senses until she was scalded. The room was full of loneliness, and only the soul lamp accompanied her. Her eyes were shining brightly, and her face was tender in the light. Ye Chuijin: [Mom, I thought this lamp would not ignite spontaneously. It is different from ordinary lamps. The flames are also hot! This is not cultivating immortals! ! ¡¿ The abusive atmosphere disappeared, the system clutched its non-existent chest, and whispered in its own database Bibi: [MMP, I heard it! MMP! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 140： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (49) ? Ten years have passed. In these ten years, the world of comprehension has been peaceful, and it looks no different from before. And because the barrier was broken ten years ago, there are new stories in the teahouses of the mortal world. In the only teahouse in Luoyan City, the storyteller took the gavel and recounted the story ten years ago: "Last time I said that the three disciples of Wenfu Shangxianmen under the Yunmen Gate came to this Forgotten City Shen Yi and raised their eyes. At first glance, the whole city is full of **** corpses..." The stories of the mortal world are mostly exaggerated and some are made up. At this time, the half-truth of this storyteller is also the hottest version recently, called "The Story of the Forgotten City". There were two people sitting in the corner of the small teahouse, one dressed in red, with a handsome face, and a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly raised. He was obviously a man but glamorous and indispensable. In the teahouse, almost all men and women were watching him. The person sitting next to him was dressed in black, and he was obviously handsome, but his whole body exuded a disturbing atmosphere. Especially his eyes turned out to be turbid and grey. Everyone who saw these eyes couldn''t help but turn their heads, not daring to look at them a second time. If the storyteller recognizes the protagonist in the story he is telling, he can definitely see at a glance that the man in black is the famous Izumo disciple Shen Yi in his story. The man in red smiled and filled Shen Yi with a cup of tea: "I saw it at Luoyan Mountain yesterday. The barrier is really thin. When the wordless monument is broken, the barrier will naturally break." Shen Yi did not answer, only nodded. The man in red said vigorously. At this moment, someone stumbled in from outside the door, with joy on his face: "The immortals of the immortal gates have come to accept disciples! Just in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion, wherever there is You can try it if you have a spiritual root!" There was an uproar in the teahouse. Every town of a certain size will set up a place to test spiritual roots for free. You can test spiritual roots at about five years old. As long as you have the potential to cultivate immortals, you can try it when you come to accept disciples in various immortals. If you are lucky enough to worship the immortal gate, it will be completely different from the status of a mortal now. Someone asked loudly: "Which schools are here?" The people who came to report the letter counted them one by one, and finally smiled: "This time there are even people from Out of the Cloud Gate!" Izumo Gate firmly ranks first in the realm of cultivation, and does not often accept disciples. This time, people were also sent here, and the teahouse was beaming. The relatives of children with spiritual roots in the family hurried back home at this time, and Shen Yi also stood up at this time and walked out. Seeing him stand up, the man in red also hurriedly got up to follow. He smiled: "Most of these immortal gates have also found that the barriers are getting thinner, and they are all rushing to accept disciples." Shen Yi still said nothing. At the gate of the city lord''s mansion, a few immortal people were sitting together and communicating. Luoyan City is close to the barrier of the Demon Realm, and it is not a big city. The disciples from all the schools are basically the younger generation of disciples. Among them, the one who came out of the Cloud Sect to collect disciples was surprisingly Su Weixing. Compared with ten years ago, Su Weixing has matured a lot. Someone familiar with him chatted with Shen Yi and asked curiously: "By the way, where did Junior Brother Shen go to retreat? Why haven''t I seen him in ten years? The last martial arts competition did not come. He didn''t participate in the five training courses, why did he close it for so long at a time?" ------------ Chapter 141： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (50) Su Weixing smiled, and said vaguely: "Cultivation has no years. My master can retreat for hundreds of years at a time." Seeing that he didn''t want to talk, the other party didn''t continue to ask. Su Weixing looked in a trance for a moment. Ten years ago, when Su Weixing came out of his room, he saw his master fly away from Izuyun Peak with Shen Yi, and the Shen Yi in her arms, the devilish energy on her body was separated by that ten years ago. It can be felt at long distances. Afterwards, Shen Yi in the martial art became a taboo, and no one dared to mention it or ask. The head said that Shen Yi had gone to retreat on the sparsely populated island, so everyone also acquiesced to this statement. Su Weixing found the soul lamp in his master''s room. He vaguely knew something, but he didn''t dare to say more. Even the disciples of the Cloud Gate were like this, and the other sects didn''t even know what Shen Yi was doing. Everyone was chatting, and the topic was over in a while. At this moment, someone suddenly took a breath and whispered, "That person is so beautiful." Su Weixing raised his head. Without asking more, Su Weixing knew who he was feeling. From afar, a man and a woman came along. The man was dressed in black and the woman was dressed in red. The red-dressed woman has bright eyes and white teeth, white skin with snowy muscles, a pair of willow-leaf eyebrows like green mountains and black ink, and a body like water. She has affectionate eyebrows, and she is not as beautiful as a mortal with a frown and a smile. Su Weixing''s own master is the number one beauty in the cultivation world. He was used to being shocked by beauty. When he saw this woman, he was just stunned and then came back to his senses. Such a stunning beauty will definitely be impressed if you meet him, but inexplicably, he only feels familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it. The black-clothed man is also handsome, but his temperament is a bit weird, which makes people feel palpitations and uneasy looking at it. After the two stood still, the black-clothed man glanced around with a pair of indifferent eyes, and then fixed his gaze on Su Weixing. Seeing the man in black, the familiar feeling in Su Weixing''s heart became stronger and stronger. The black-clothed man said calmly: "Accept disciples?" Seeing his question, Su Weixing suppressed the inexplicable sense of familiarity and nodded with a smile: "Yes, what qualifications is a fellow Daoist?" The black-clothed man''s tone is still flat: "Born with spirit veins and spirit bones." As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar around him. How rare is the natural spirit vein spirit bone? After Shen Yi was found to be a natural spirit vein spirit bone, it immediately spread throughout the entire cultivation world. Such a rare aptitude in a thousand years once again appeared, and the expressions of the people around him changed. Su Weixing was stunned when he heard this, he carefully looked at the person in front of him. The person in front of him didn''t hide his strength, just his cultivation in the later stage of Qi training. Su Weixing couldn''t help but want to laugh at himself. What was he thinking about? Do you think that the people with the natural spiritual veins and roots in the world are the same as that person? Su Weixing laughed and thought about it a lot, and stretched out his hand: "I need to test it first." The man in black didn''t resist either, and he really stretched his hand over. Su Weixing''s spiritual power walked a circle in his meridians, and the opponent was indeed a natural spiritual vein. He stopped asking more, and immediately sent an invitation to the other party: "I don''t know if your friend is willing to worship under my cloud gate?" The man in black nodded. Su Weixing asked, "I don''t know what your friend''s name is?" The black-clothed man looked at him with a pair of eyes, and muddy gray was surging in it. Su Weixing''s breathing was stagnant, and the anxiety in his heart grew stronger. At this moment, the black-clothed man spoke: "Yan Weiya." ------------ Chapter 142： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (51) The city of Luoyan is not big, and the two-day work of accepting disciples is over. Su Weixing took the disciples he had received and set off to return to Cloud Gate. This time, only Yan Weiya had an amazing aptitude, and the others were of average aptitude. If it were the usual, they might not be able to be included in Izumo, but now the situation is special. When he was leaving, Yan Weiya''s "confidante" wiped his tears and escorted him to the gate of the city. "Brother Ya, let me go now, I don''t know when I can see you again." The tears of the beauty make people feel distressed, not to mention the appearance of Meicheng. The beauty in red called herself "Yan Fuyu" and was a sibling with Yan Weiya, but her brother was born with a spiritual vein, and she had no potential for cultivation. At this time, bidding farewell to Yan Weiya, the people around the fairy door she cried couldn''t bear it. Someone persuaded Su Weixing: "It''s better to take her to the Gate of Clouds too, be an outside disciple, and save them brother and sister like this." Cultivation has no years. Once selected to cultivate immortality, it is almost equal to a break from the world. It''s not that the cultivators are weak, but the longevity increases after cultivating. Often the cultivators are just a retreat, and the mortal world has changed a few years. Today the two brothers and sisters say goodbye, for fear that it will be difficult to see each other. Seeing someone speak for herself, the tears of the woman in red were falling faster, the corners of her eyes were red, and the pear blossoms were raining: "My brother needs to take care of himself in Izumo. Don''t worry about the family. Anyway, there is only one sister in the house... " The people around were heartbroken. "Yan Weiya" nodded in agreement: "Yeah." After that, he stood behind Su Weixing, and drew a clear line with his "sister" cleanly, and his ruthless appearance was eye-catching. Su Weixing looked at him in silence, then at the beauty in red, and finally said goodbye to the people in the immortal gates around him, and took the disciples he had received onto the spirit beast and flew towards Izuyun Mountain. When the people in the surrounding fairy gates were all gone, "Yan Fuyu"''s heartbroken face changed. He kicked the pebble by his feet depressed, his red lips pouted, and he immediately showed a hint of childishness. At this moment, the gangsters who had been eyeing her finally found the opportunity to surround her, and the person in the lead smiled wickedly: "Little beauty, don''t be sad. Without your brother Ya, there is still your brother Zhang here. " When "Yan Fuyu" heard this, a pair of peachy eyes swept over the people present, his eyes waved, and he looked forward to his posture, and several people were stunned for a moment. "Yan Fuyu" smiled, with red lips and white teeth. With a wave of slender hands, he threw something at the person who molested him, and the other party took it without thinking. His eyes were still looking at her foolishly, and the corners of his mouth were still faintly dripping out of saliva. . He smiled, and his voice was like a silver bell: "I have something to do. This is an apologize. Please invite some brothers to have tea." After that, "Yan Fuyu" fluttered out of the encirclement of a few people like a fragrant breeze, leaving only the fragrant fragrance. A few rascals were on the spot, and they only felt like a fairy music rang in their ears. In the evening, someone passed by the city gate and screamed. Among the few rascals standing at the gate of the city, one of them was holding a huge head in his hands, but he didn''t realize it, and his face still had an idiotic smile. Courageously leaned over to wake them up from their dreams, but just as soon as their fingers touched them, the rogues were like yellow sand. The whole person slowly collapsed, and no one could see anymore. "Shape again. ------------ Chapter 143： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (52) When Su Weixing returned to Izumo Gate with the disciple he had received, a message also returned with him. The head of the Yuehua Gate, who was ranked fifth in the Immortal Gate, was killed. The murderer was very arrogant and left traces along the way. The people from Yuehua Gate chased it all the way to Luoyan City. Just after Su Weixing and the others had collected their apprentices and left, the people of Yuehua Gate also found their heads here. It is said that the head of the leader was found outside the city gate. At that time, five or six rascals looked at something obsessively, but they collapsed like sand. And the head of their leader was on the hand of one of the ruffians. After such an evil incident happened, the people of Yuehua Gate asked all over the city of Luoyan, but they didn''t find any useful news. After Su Weixing came back, he was called by the head, and asked him carefully if he found any suspicious-looking people in Luoyan City. Su Weixing carefully recalled for a moment. Luoyan City is a city in the mortal world, and the residents in it are ordinary mortals. If there are people who are a little strange, only the Yan Weiya he brought back and his beautiful and unbelievable sister are a bit unlike ordinary people. But no matter how powerful the demon was, he wouldn''t dare to come out of the Cloud Gate easily. Moreover, Yan Weiya stretched out his hand to let him test the spirit vein and spirit bones, but he didn''t notice any difference. So until the end, Su Weixing just shook his head: "We didn''t find anything wrong." The headmaster didn''t expect to be able to ask anything. After sighing, he talked about the harvest of their trip: "What good seedlings are there for this trip to accept disciples?" Speaking of this, Su Weixing couldn''t help but smile: "In Luoyan City, I really received a good seedling, a natural spirit bone." Higashi Shibuya is a little allergic to "Spirit Vessels". After hearing this, he was silent for a while, and then he hesitated to ask: "Oh? What kind of person is it?" Su Weixing replied fairly: "It looks a little indifferent, it seems that it is not easy to approach." Su Weixing''s words made Higashi Shibuya breathed a sigh of relief. If the natural spirit veins and spirit bones were still as gentle and gentle as that kind, his little uncle didn''t know if he would touch the scene. Higashi Shibuya paused and said, "Call him here." Su Weixing immediately called "Yan Weiya" over. Higashi Shibuya encouraged him for his usual talk, and then hesitated for a moment, and finally said as if made up his mind: "Since you have decided to join the Izumo Gate, don''t you know whom you want to worship?" "Yan Weiya" still had a cold expression on his face. After hearing these words, his expression remained unchanged: "All arrangements are by the head." Higashi Shibuya smiled and said: "Speaking of you with such a good qualification, although others can teach you, it is a bit wasteful. It is better to... worship Elder Wenfu, how about?" Hearing what Higashi Shibuya said, "Yan Weiya" still had nothing to say, he bowed: "Yes." Higashi Shibuya looked at him, and his heart throbbed. But when he thought about it carefully, those throbbing disappeared without a trace, it seemed that everything was his illusion. Higashi Shibuya shook his head. Now that I don''t know what the Devil Realm wants to do, it is a good thing to have such a disciple who is born with a spiritual vein and a spiritual bone, he shouldn''t be suspicious. Thinking of this, Higashi Shibuya waved his hand: "It just so happens that Weixing is under Elder Wenfu''s door. Let him go." ------------ Chapter 144： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (53) After Su Weixing returned to a familiar place, "Yan Weiya"''s expression was slightly loosened. Yes, he is Shen Yi. In the ten years under the sea of ??the world, Shen Yi was washed by the majestic spiritual power of the sea every day, and the meridians on his body were flushed every day, as if he was being slowed down every day. He kept asking himself, why didn''t his master kill him directly, but wanted him to experience such pain before he died? She hates Moxiu so much, does she hate him so much? He has fallen into the demon, does she feel that her reputation has been ruined by him, so she refuses to give him a happy life? Otherwise, why would she imprison him on the bottom of the sea. Everyone knows that Liao Shihai is a place where the evil demon cultivation is forbidden. As long as it is sealed there, no one can escape from there. But his master left him there with a cold expression. The Fenghui sword passed through his chest and firmly nailed him to the sealing stone. He could not move, so he could only kneel there, enduring the pain around the clock. The pain left his eyes blurred and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Hate it? Shen Yi asked himself. When Shen Yi felt that he couldn''t support it when he was on the bottom of the sea, a warm spiritual force would pour into his body from his forehead. This spiritual power is different from the cold and offensive spiritual power in the sea of ??ignorance. It is warm and soft, making Shen Yi daze to think that he has returned to Izuyun Peak, and the master who would secretly come to heal him that night is at him. Next to him, use his own spiritual power to sort out the meridians on his body again. With a solemn self-deprecating smile. What was he thinking about? His master sealed him in the sea of ??sultry. In such suffering, he even regarded her as the last salvation. In the past ten years, Shen Yi''s eyes often flashed past memories like a revolving lantern. Not surprisingly, many of these memories are her. His master has always been cold, and his expression is always calm. It seems that no one, anything can shake her strong and cold Taoist heart. She asked wholeheartedly, with the common people in mind. But also the most ruthless. Su Weixing led him to Ye Chuijin''s door and lightly buttoned the door: "Master." A familiar voice came from the door: "What''s the matter." Hearing this voice, he let out a deep breath. And Su Weixing had already opened the door, and he took the new junior apprentice to Ye Chuijin: "This is Yan Weiya, a new disciple recruited by the apprentice in Luoyan City." Ye Chuijin''s gaze was placed on this new disciple, and then he was startled. For some reason, she felt that the person in front of her was very familiar. Seeing that she didn''t object immediately, Su Weixing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Junior Brother Yan is born with a spiritual vein, so the head means that he hopes Master can accept him." Hearing this, Ye Chuijin frowned. She was about to speak, but when she looked at this person, she couldn''t say how she refused. Obviously, there are two completely different people in front of him, but Ye Chuijin still feels dazed to see the shadow of the other person through him. She was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "Yeah." Seeing her answer, a bright smile appeared on the face of the new disciple who had not spoken. The smile looked so familiar. He smiled and knelt in front of his master, looking at her admiringly, sweeping away his cold expression. The little disciple respectfully said: "Well, see Master." ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is +10, and the current blackening value is 90. ¡¿ In the past ten years, Shen Yi''s blackening value has slowly risen to 80, and Ye Chuijin is not surprised to give a 10 blackening value gift package as soon as he meets. At this moment, she heard another "ding" in her mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe branch mission is opened. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 145： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (54) ? [Secondary mission: Disciple, I am your pro-teacher. Task content: Please let the BOSS feel that you fall in love with him within three days. Mission requirements: This he specifically refers to the new identity of BOSS-Yan Weiya. Remarks: Ye Chuijin was especially proud when he nailed the BOSS to the bottom of the sea, and always felt that he was awesome. Facts will tell her that BOSS will always be BOSS, which is irreversible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Not to mention that the system called her to death when the blackening value of 95 is, nor that this new task is to look forward to the BOSS''s blackening value to 100%, Ye Chuijin wants to know¡ª¡ª Ye Chuijin: [Why do I think you are smiling? ! ¡¿ After a while, the system replied to her: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Then why did you return to me for so long? ¡¿ The system does not speak. Ye Chuijin is about to make trouble: [I think you are getting too much! You can reflect on your attitude towards me! Is it getting worse and worse! Say it yourself! ¡¿ The system faintly responded: [The system adheres to the service attitude of ¡®all for the host¡¯s sake¡¯. Please be more concerned about the system and less doubtful about the system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Should it not be that the system is more concerned about the host and less questioning? ! ¡¿ The system decisively played dead. "Yan Weiya" settled down in Chuyunfeng peacefully. Su Weixing was very concerned about his junior brother. After fighting with Moxiu ten years ago, his vision is no longer limited to Izuyunfeng, and his temperament has also changed a lot. Su Weixing''s cultivation is naturally inferior to his master, but it is enough to teach his younger brother during the Qi training period. So for two days, Shen Yi didn''t see Ye Chuijin, but listened to his brother mumble every day to teach him the cultivation method. Shen Yi was thinking of a way to branch off Su Weixing, and Ye Chuijin called Su Weixing, stuffed him with a task, and sent the person out of Yunfeng. Ye Chuijin''s second disciple was a ten-thousand-year retreat party, and now he found a place to retreat, so Ye Chuijin''s cave mansion only left them two. How could Shen Yi let such a good opportunity pass? In the evening, he personally cooked two dishes and brought them to Ye Chuijin''s room. He would occasionally cook when he was still in Izumo. By the time Ye Chuijin''s cultivation base actually no longer needs food, but people have appetites, she will also eat some of the dishes that Shen Yi cooks. At this time, Shen Yi cooked again and brought it to her room. His master did not meditate, but sat at the desk blankly, seeming to be thinking about something. She turned her head again when she heard the sound of the door opening. A brilliant smile appeared on Shen Yi''s face: "Master, I made a few dishes and wanted to eat with my brother, but he went out. The disciple always felt lonely eating by himself, so he dared to come to Master. " Without waiting for Ye Chuijin''s reaction, he put the food on the table. Seeing that he had already begun to prepare dishes, Ye Chuijin paused when he refused, and did not say anything. Shen Yi smiled and set the dishes, then picked up the chopsticks and waited for her to take a seat. Ye Chuijin pursed her lips, and finally stood up and took her seat quietly. The dishes on the table are very simple, and you can smell the aroma of the dishes as soon as you get close. Since her three disciples were sealed in the sea of ??lust by herself, she can''t remember how long she hasn''t eaten such home-cooked dishes. At this time, smelling the fragrance of the vegetables, Ye Chuijin hesitated to pick up a piece of eggplant and put it in his mouth. Then she raised her head sharply. ------------ Chapter 146： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (55) Ye Chuijin''s eyes were astonished, and she looked at it calmly, saying, "What''s wrong with the master? But the dishes made by the disciple are unpalatable?" Hearing his question, Ye Chuijin came back to his senses. She shook her head silently, without speaking. Shen Yi looked at her carefully, trying to see something on her face, but failed. His master is still indifferent, and the shock just now seems to be irrelevant. The corner of Shen Yi''s lips conjured up a smile. Yes, this is his master. She has a strong Taoist heart, and nothing will leave a trace in her heart. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value +2, the current blackening value is 92. ¡¿ After eating, Shen Yi cleaned up the dishes on the table, and then took the inner mental method, smiled and said: "Master, I have some questions about cultivation, I want to ask Master." As he said, he took his mind and sat beside her affectionately. And seeing him say so, Ye Chuijin did not refuse. Shen Yi casually asked a few questions that beginners often asked, and Ye Chuijin explained to him in detail. Her voice remained the same. Ten years have passed, and he has been tortured day after day in the sea under the sea, and his master has never changed. It was as if he had never appeared by her side. After asking the last question, Shen Yi made a new request: "Master, I don''t know if my spiritual power is operating correctly. Could you please ask Master to take me to run it again?" Ye Chuijin only hesitated for a moment, then nodded. She stretched out her hand, her cold fingers pressed against his forehead. Then the familiar spiritual power was continuously conveyed from her fingers. Shen Yi mobilized her spiritual power and moved along with her spiritual power. After a big week, Ye Chuijin finished running with her new disciple. When her spiritual power wanted to withdraw from his body, her new disciple was unaware of it, and the spiritual power poured into her body following the direction of her withdrawal. . After being invaded by strange spiritual power, Ye Chuijin snorted and immediately withdrew his fingers. Shen Yi supported her: "Master, are you okay?" Ye Chuijin took out his hand calmly: "Nothing." Shen Yi''s eyes were bright and extinguished, and finally he smiled: "It''s getting late, so Tu''er will leave first." Ye Chuijin nodded. When the willow shoots were in the moon, Ye Chuijin had a dream in a daze. Probably because of the new apprenticeship, she dreamed of her three disciples again. Unlike previous dreams, this dream was so real, so real that Ye Chuijin thought it was real. In the dream, Shen Yi had a gentle smile on his face, and the seabed was lonely and empty, with only white sand. The transparent sea stirred his black hair. White velvet-like spiritual power surged from all corners of Liao Shihai, wrapped Ye Chuijin, and then pulled her limbs apart. She was suspended in the sea, imprisoned by white spiritual power, and the cold water washed her body. This is a dream. Ye Chuijin knew it herself. If it weren''t a dream, how could Shen Yi show such a smile to her? Shen Yi in the dream came over, with a pair of eyes that Ye Chuijin couldn''t understand. He gently kissed the corner of her lips. "Master," his voice was deceptive, with the familiar gentleness of Ye Chuijin: "I know you hate me." As he said, he slowly removed the clothes from her with his slender fingers. When entering her, Shen Yi turned her head and kissed her earlobe with a low voice: "It''s okay, you will hate me more soon." ------------ Chapter 147： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (56) ? Ye Chuijin greeted the system with a "ding" after waking up the next day. System: [Ding, the target''s blackening value is +1, and the current blackening value is 93. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent. She is the same BOSS, she is being treated like this by Xue Mo, how can Xue Mo mean to reduce the blackening value a little. When she arrived at Shen Yi, she honestly had been treated like this by him in her dream, but his blackening value had risen? ! Of course, this dream of her is not a dream. Yesterday Shen Yi spent so much effort to transfer his "spiritual power" into her body. Could it be ordinary "spiritual power"? Ye Chuijin thought that this one could not be reduced by ten points, and that it would not be a problem to reduce by five or six points, but he did not expect that Shen Yi would not eat this set! Ye Chuijin''s strength aggrieved: [Does people perform badly in their dreams? Isn''t he happy playing in the water PLAY? Why is he so ruthless and unreasonable QAQ] System numbness: [I think you should have fun. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was poked at the center of the matter, and he was even more fierce: [Did I tell him to sneak me up and down in a dream? Am I willing to do this kind of thing? Ah? ¡¿ System: [...you don''t want to? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pondered it carefully, and reluctantly: [It''s okay. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin said again: [Our family''s intentions and physical strength are good, but there are not too many tricks. ¡¿ The system decisively blocked her. At breakfast, Shen Yi knocked on Ye Chuijin''s door with the food she cooked. His master seemed to have just woke up, his brows were frowning, and his eyes were a bit misty. And her cheeks flushed slightly, as if she remembered what she had dreamed of last night. Shen Yi looked at it and smiled: "Master, come to have breakfast." He put his breakfast on the table. Ye Chuijin did not refuse, and sat down. Breakfast was a simple millet porridge. Ye Chuijin ate it quietly. After eating, Shen Yi took out the tea cup from Qiankun''s bag. He smiled: "Before I came to Izumomun Gate, I heard that there is Izumo Tea, the most famous tea in the cultivation world, so I got up early and went to Izumo Peak to pick some." Ye Chuijin looked at him blankly. Shen Yi made the tea skillfully, and handed it to her respectfully: "Master, taste it." Ye Chuijin''s indifferent expression eased when she smelled the familiar tea smell. She took the tea in his hand, tasted it, paused for a while and then lowered her eyes, and said, "The steps are steep and difficult to climb. You don''t have to go next time." Even if it is the same tea, the person who makes the tea is not him. Hearing this sentence Shen Yi, a pair of eyes fixed on the person in front of him. When "Yan Weiya" asked her about her practice, she would tell him carefully, "Yan Weiya" went to pick her tea and she would feel distressed and told him not to go again... Why? When he was under her door, she had never been so gentle to her. Shen Yi''s heart seemed to be cut by a knife. He thought that his master was gentle with him, but now he knows that she actually didn''t like him from the very beginning. So at the beginning, he was so indifferent to him, and knew that he could not hesitate after he was enchanted, so he sealed him into the sea of ??lust. Why? Shen Yi was silent for a moment and then smiled and said: "I heard that the third brothers used to pick out cloud tea for Master during the Qi training period, why Master..." "You are different." She looked cold. Looking at the person in front of him and listening to her words, the deep smile faded. ------------ Chapter 148： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (57) ? How much does his master hate him, that''s why his face is so cold when others mention him? Yes, they are indeed different. Although Shen Yi was born with spiritual veins, it was a waste. Today, Yan Weiya is smart and easy to learn, and can make her happy by cooking and talking sweet words. One is an apprentice who doesn''t like it, and the other is a good apprentice who can be patient and teach her. How can it be the same? Seeing that the little apprentice''s smile faded, Ye Chuijin paused. He didn''t want to comfort him, but for some reason, Ye Chuijin couldn''t bear to feel sad when he saw his eyes. So her expression slowed down: "It''s useless for you to climb the ranks. If you have that time, it''s better to practice well." Shen Yi looked at her, smiled and nodded: "Master is so kind to me." When he said this sentence with a trace of magic, it was easy for people to put down their guard. Shen Yi originally thought that his master''s Taoism was so strong that he would not be caught. But what he didn''t expect was that after he finished saying this sentence, he saw a faint smile on the face of the person in front of him: "Please practice your practice." With a trace of unspeakable affection in her eyes, she looked at Shen Yi like this: "You are born with a spiritual vein, and you will definitely be very powerful in the future." "Rumbled" in Shen Yi''s heart. No wonder she was so kind to him, she was just a little apprentice just getting started. It turned out to be because of his aptitude! As long as she has such qualifications, she will open her heart, right? ! ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe branch mission is completed. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is +5, and the current blackening value is 98. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person''s blackening value is higher than 95, the system assistance will be turned off after three minutes, and the target person''s blackening value will be turned on again when the target person''s black value is lower than 95. Current system assistance: Pain shielding, repair patch. ¡¿ No need to act this time, Ye Chuijin''s expression changed drastically. Pain shielding! Her current state of separation of souls is divided according to the system''s pain perception of separation of souls, which is one level higher than Ling Chi. Ye Chuijin grabbed the collar of "Yan Weiya" in front of him and pushed him onto the bed. Her eyes changed a little. The moment that Shen Yi''s magical power could charm her was already at the limit. At this moment, seeing her come back to his senses, Shen Yi''s face showed a puzzled expression: "Master?" Ye Chuijin stared at him, his face cold as if he could kill. Her spiritual power surged into Shen Yi''s body, and followed his meridians carefully and carefully around. Shen Yi''s meridians contained pure spiritual power, without any signs of black magic energy. Ye Chuijin only then let go of his hand hesitantly, but his face is still ugly. Shen Yi smiled and asked, "What''s the matter with the master? Speaking well, why suddenly..." Ye Chuijin turned her face away, and her voice became cold: "In the future, you will practice hard. You don''t need you to cook and pick tea." She looked cold and terrifying, and looked at her who was a thousand miles away, and her eyes were cold: "Why? Is it because of my brother who is born with the spirit bones just like me?" Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, and he asked again: "Does the master hate me so much because he hates him?" Hearing his question, Ye Chuijin turned his head. Her face was still cold, but she also regained her senses. Ye Chuijin looked at him and said, "No." Shen Yi listened to this answer, and a gloomy mentality that almost destroyed the world came out in his heart. ------------ Chapter 149： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (58) ?No? Nothing, do you hate Yan Weiya? Just now I thought of my third disciple, so I was so indifferent, so I did these things? Shen Yi couldn''t stay any longer, he arched his hands, turned and left. Just as he was about to step out of the door, he heard her cold voice behind him. "Your three brothers... are very nice. When he comes back, I will introduce you to you." Shen Yi stiffened all over and turned back abruptly. The master sitting at the desk was turning her head to look at something, her expression was incredibly gentle. Shen Yi followed her gaze and looked to the side, then his pupils shrank. There was a burning soul lamp on the desk not far away. His master looked at the soul lamp with a gentle expression. Shen Yi''s heart jumped suddenly. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 88. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe blackening value of the target person is reduced to below 95, and the system assistance is automatically turned on. Currently enabled auxiliary: Pain shielding, repair patch. ¡¿ Hearing this [ding], Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head and saw Shen Yi still standing at the door, looking at her with a pair of eyes. Ye Chuijin put away her gentle expression, and said to him coldly, "Go do your homework." After coming out of Ye Chuijin''s room, Shen Yi went back to his room silently. Was it an illusion just now? Why did her master look so gentle when he mentioned him? Who lights the soul lamp in her room? Is it for him? Shen Yi looked forward to the answer, but couldn''t believe it would be the answer. Ten years ago, she sealed him to the sea of ??Laughter indifferently and indifferently... Shen Yi closed his eyes, and there seemed to be an endless sea of ??seductiveness in front of him. He knelt on the icy bottom of the sea, surrounded by solitude. He is a demon. She is the first person in the right way. What is he still looking forward to? Hope that his most arrogant and indifferent master will give him a little mentorship? Looking forward to her heart being able to leave him a little bit of affection in the gap of cultivating? Shen Yi opened his eyes again, and the throbbing in those eyes had disappeared. What he didn''t want was the love of mentoring and apprenticeship, what he wanted was not her little charity. He wanted this person, and wanted her whole heart to be him, and only him. He wanted her eyes to see no one else. If there is an Izumo gate in her heart, then he will destroy Izumo, if there is a world under the common people, then it will destroy the world under the common people. Since he was born a demon, he should not know what begging for mercy. God? What is the Way of Heaven? Shen Yi raised his head, a pair of gray pupils looked at the purple catastrophe cloud in the sky that had gathered on top of his head for some unknown time. In an instant, a huge devilish energy suddenly surged from him, and then it was suddenly restrained. The purple robbery cloud quietly disappeared without a trace, as if fearful. Shen Yi looked into the distance, and the waves in his eyes couldn''t afford it. He drifted away. At the top of Izumo Peak, Xuhuai Clock suddenly burst. The head of the Yuehua Sect died, the Void Bell of the Cloud Sect burst, and the realm of cultivation was in turmoil for a while. The heads of several immortal gates gathered in the cloud gate, trying to find a solution, but they were helpless. The barrier between the cultivation world and the demon world is getting weaker and weaker. Even if they work hard to maintain it, the spiritual power close to the demon world is hiding like a mouse and a cat, and they are not willing to compete with the demon world. It was supposed to respect the right way, but today the law of the earth seems to be inclined to devilish energy. ------------ Chapter 150： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (59) Someone comforted himself: "Fortunately, Elder Wen Fu is still there, and she has a high level of cultivation, even if the demon returns, he will definitely not be able to fight her!" People around me also started to echo in scattered ways. Wen Fu''s reputation is so great, everyone knows that she has a high level of cultivation, and she has the power to fight against the Lord of the Demon Realm. At this moment, the situation in the cultivation world was turbulent, and everyone naturally placed hope on her. I knew about my own affairs, and Higashi Shibuya did not dare to say anything after hearing this. His little master''s soul is separated, and now in Izumo, this is a little master who only has three souls, and her majestic spiritual power is left in the sea of ??ignorance, I don''t know how it is now. After the meeting was over, Higashi Shibuya couldn''t help but went to the place where Ye Chuijin lived, knocked on the door respectfully and went in: "Little Master." His little uncle looked as usual and nodded at him: "Yeah." Higashi Shibuya greeted a few words, and then he brought up the matter: "Xuhuaizhong should also be aware of the breaking of the clock, right?" Ye Chuijin nodded and motioned for him to continue. Higashi Shibuya then asked: "Uncle Master, can you give me a quasi-trust, if the Demon Realm and the Comprehension Realm are now at war, can you fight Yan Jiuyuan?" Ye Chuijin looked at him calmly, and shook his head calmly. Higashi Shibuya froze for a while, not giving up: "You can''t call your six souls back, can''t you?" Ye Chuijin was silent when he heard this question. Seeing her silence, Higashi Shibuya panicked for a moment: "Senior Master, don''t keep talking. Ten years have passed. Your six souls have been guarded in the sea for so long. You should always be summoned back, right? Soul separation Too long is a taboo." Ye Chuijin''s face was still calm, she said faintly: "I can''t call it back." After she said this, Higashi Shibuya stood up in fright: "What did you say?!" Ye Chuijin seemed to be explaining that the weather in the sky was still calm: "I have refined the six souls, leaving it to Shen Yi." There was deathly silence in the room. Higashi Shibuya opened his mouth wide. The monks in the ancient times had the ability to open up the world, but at that time there was no boundary between the realm of cultivation and the realm of demons. Demonic energy and spiritual power were rampant throughout the continent, and many monks would hurt their six spirits because of the impure spiritual power absorbed during cultivation. The monk at that time came up with a way to refine the spirit of the great demon and use the power of the great demon to repair his missing spirit. However, after the boundary between the realm of cultivation and the realm of demon was clear, people in the realm of cultivation included these techniques as forbidden. Those who can cultivate the power of courage are those who already have self-cultivation skills or demon cultivation. The power of refining courage needs to be absolutely awake by the refiner, and then the courage force is abruptly pulled out and beaten. Into the souls of others. This kind of behavior is only used by those disgusting old demons. Higashi Shibuya looked at the person in front of him with strange eyes. In order for a demon to turn against her master and betray the people of the world, now, she even used this magic skill. Where is this person still the first person of heaven? ! This is clearly a magic repair for the cultivator! As if he knew what he was thinking, Ye Chuijin looked at him faintly: "I am a man in the right way. If one day, the demon world invades, I will not hesitate to fight to death. If he becomes a demon, I will not be soft. But now, he Can not be a demon..." She closed her eyes: "Then I, it''s okay to become a demon for him." Higashi Shibuya no longer speaks, but with a green face, he turns around and leaves. Neither of them noticed, and a touch of red clothes disappeared by the window. ------------ Chapter 151： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (60) Shen Yi meditated in his room. After a while he opened his eyes and asked, "What are you doing?" In the empty room, a red figure gradually took shape, and a man with a coquettish appearance grinned: "Izumo came up to you, but I couldn''t follow. Yu caressed in fear. So when the bell was destroyed, his subordinates immediately Coming here." Shen Yi frowned. In order not to show off, he suppressed his cultivation to the Qi training period, but now Yu Fu is standing in front of him carelessly, full of demonic energy. "Leave here, you are easily exposed like this." Yu Fu smiled lightly: "Zun Shang''s cultivation base today is more exquisite than three thousand years ago. No one in the right way is your opponent. Even if he asks for the Universe Sword again, he can''t hurt the Zun''s hair. Why waste time on these ants?" Shen Yi raised his eyes to look at him: "How do I do this, do I still need to ask you for instructions?" Yu Fu hurriedly knelt down: "The subordinates dare not, but the barrier will be broken. I don''t know when the master will return to the demon world? I have been waiting for three thousand years. I will wait for the command of the master to step down in the realm of cultivation." Shen Yi did not speak. Yu Fu''s heart jumped wildly, and a vague guess formed in his heart. He gritted his teeth, raised his head, and tentatively asked: "Dare to ask your honor, are you staying here because of...Wen Fu?" Hearing this name, Shen Yi''s eyes sharply swept over. Yu Fuqiang held on and was not overwhelmed by his eyes, he looked straight at Shen Yi: "If your lord really wants that person, just take her back and be imprisoned, why spend so much time? She is the right way. The first person, half-step to become a god, Taoist heart is tough, noble, you shouldn''t spend such a long time on this kind of person..." Before he finished speaking, Shen Yi frowned. She can be guessed at will by others? Shen Yi stretched out his hand, wanting to throw him out. At this moment, with a "bang", a sharp sword light pierced his door and went straight to Yufu. Yu Fu quickly stepped aside and looked up again, only to see a familiar white figure standing at the door. The white-clothed woman is not angry and prestigious, she has a magnificent appearance, who is not the first person in the right way? If it had been in the past, Yu Fu would not dare to provoke her anyway, but now that she knows that she does not have six souls, Yu Fu is not afraid of her anymore. From the corner of Yu Fu''s eyes, he saw that his family''s eyes were firmly looking at her, so he gritted his teeth and rushed to Ye Chuijin while he was not paying attention. With a wave of the folding fan in his hand, she would kill her. Ye Chuijin avoided his ultimate move, and moved to the front of Shen Yi. Yu Fu Manxin only wanted to kill her. At this time, the ultimate move couldn''t be controlled for a while, and he went straight towards the calmness. Just when Shen Yi wanted to make a move, he saw a flower in front of him, and saw his master blocking him. With a "stab", Yu Fu''s folding fan pierced into Ye Chuijin''s body. Ye Chuijin spit out a mouthful of blood, slowly fell into Shen Yi''s arms, and fainted. Shen Yi immediately hugged her, then his eyes turned cold: "Get out!" He yelled, and demonic energy poured out from his body, immediately stroking Yu out. Shen Yi hugged the person in his arms, and felt that several cultivators with profound cultivation skills were rushing here. They should be the head of Izumo Sect and several elders. Shen Yi''s eyes flashed, as if thinking of something, then he looked at the person in his arms and smiled, then picked her up and disappeared from the room. ------------ Chapter 152： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (61) When the few people from Higashi Shibuya arrived, Shen Yi''s room was empty, except for a pool of blood on the ground and the devilish air in the room. Higashi Shibuya smashed the table angrily. While the outside world was quietly searching for the missing Ye Chuijin and Yan Weiya, Ye Chuijin woke up in a dim cave. She was lying weakly on a simple bed of vines, with no one around, and there was a faint sound of ticking water. Ye Chuijin: [How about my cuteness? ¡¿ The system simply showed her a picture. In the dark red towering palace, Shen Yi wore a black robe sitting on the throne, watching the world, majestic and majestic. His eyes were half-closed, and he listened lazily to what the people of the Demon World were reporting. Ye Chuijin looked at it with relish for a while, and then was slightly dissatisfied: [What can I say to this gang of demons? ¡¿ It seemed that Ying was the same as her words. Just after Ye Chuijin finished saying this, Shen Yi finally stood up and said a few words, then turned and left. As soon as the picture turned, he came to the forest behind the palace. There is a small pool in the forest, and the patter of mountain spring water flows from the mountain to the pool. Shen Yi raised his head and looked at the cave not far away, then described the change. After he lifted the vines that were blocking the entrance of the cave, what appeared in front of Ye Chuijin became her new obedient and progressive new apprentice "Yan Weiya". Ye Chuijin looked in a trance, as if he hadn''t understood where this was. The new apprentice hurried forward with a face full of purity: "Master." Ye Chuijin opened her mouth and asked strenuously, "Where is this?" Shen Yi replied with a sigh of relief: "I don''t know where this is. After the magic repair left us here, we disappeared." Ye Chuijin wanted to sit up, but was stopped by Shen Yi. He was full of concern: "Master, your injury is not healed, so it''s better to lie down." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin calmed down. Shen Yi smiled and took out the things in his arms: "This place is a bit weird and spiritual power can''t work. Fortunately, there are some fruit trees outside this cave." As he said, he took a bright and dripping wild fruit and placed it next to Ye Chuijin''s mouth: "Master, taste it, it doesn''t suit your appetite." As soon as Ye Chuijin refused, Shen Yi continued: "I know that Master has bigu, but this place seems to not only seal human spiritual power, but also turn human body into a mortal body. Master should eat something. " Ye Chuijin thought for a while before opening his mouth. Yinghong''s wild fruit was fed into her pink lips, and she looked at it intently, smiled after a long while, and picked up another one and continued to feed. This fruit is not delicious or unpalatable, but the moment you eat it, you will feel a heat flow in your body. After the feeding was over, Shen Yi smiled with a good-looking child: "Master will sleep for a while, and the disciple will go and see if he can find a way out." After speaking, Shen Yi left. After he left, Ye Chuijin really closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. But after a while, she woke up. hot. Ye Chuijin let out a muffled snort, feeling that her whole body seemed to be lit, and it became more and more hot with time. She pressed her lips tightly, trying to carry the unbearable heat over with her perseverance. At this moment, a vine climbed over from nowhere, covering her eyes. At the entrance of the cave, footsteps came. ------------ Chapter 153： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (62) Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ye Chuijin barely stayed awake. She asked, "Wei Ya?" Shen Yi looked at her at the entrance of the cave. Seeing no answer, Ye Chuijin frowned: "Who...uh..." There is a smell of plants in the cave, and even stronger than this, is the smell of the man in front of him. Ye Chuijin was startled, and then wanted to struggle, but she didn''t have any strength at all. When the other party pried open her teeth and wanted to ask for it further, Ye Chuijin finally raised the last bit of strength and bit down fiercely. The other party suffered a lot of pain, so he pulled his tongue out and got up slightly. The strong man''s breath was then stripped from her. Ye Chuijin asked coldly: "Who are you?" The man on him was smiling, and an unfamiliar voice sounded in her ears: "The fairy is still thinking about who I am? You have taken so many albizia fruits. If no one can help you, you will soon be because The devil qi exploded and died. How can you be so unappreciative when I help you kindly?" Ye Chuijin''s complexion changed drastically after listening to the words of those before him. The invasion of the Demon Realm three thousand years ago also left a lot of information about the Demon Realm. There is indeed a kind of Albizia fruit in the Demon Realm, which is unique to the Demon Realm Albizia Sect. Anyone who consumes the Albizia Julibrissin, if they do not interact with others, will soon enter the body, be controlled by the heart demon, or burst into death, or lose themselves, and become a demon who only knows to kill. And even if you have **** with others, it takes several times. The beautiful monks that people in the demon world often force caught to subdue this fruit, regardless of men and women, can be regarded as forbidden as a furnace. Once the monk who has taken the Albizia fruit and the demon cultivator engages, the spiritual power in the body will be sucked away by the opponent, and all of them will fall to the end of the demon when they lose their spiritual power. Ye Chuijin''s chest was up and down, and then he felt a slightly cold palm covering her chest. The man''s voice is still smiling: "The fairy is so beautiful, how can you bear to let the fairy burst into death?" As he said, he picked up Ye Chuijin''s clothes and slowly removed her clothes a little bit. The humiliation was self-evident. Ye Chuijin frowned and bit her lower lip. After he stripped off all the clothes on her body, Ye Chuijin tilted her head. The man embraced her soft waist, and dropped a light kiss on her covered eyes: "The fairy carcass is so graceful, it''s so boring to be a fairy, not if you get into a demon, is it good to be a beautiful demon repair?" Seeing that Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, he smiled, and while entering her gently, he attached to her ear and said: "The fairy may not know it. Our magic cultivator is different from your monks. The magic cultivator pays attention to the way he wants. When the fairy enters. The queen will bring the fairy to Hehuan Sect. Hehuan Sect is a good place." As he said, he smiled as if thinking of something: "There is a transparent Hehuan Drum in Hehuan Sect. On the fifth day of every month, the Hehuan Drum is turned on. At that time, the most beautiful fairy is thrown into the drum, and then some monsters are put into the drum. Put it in. The drum is hot, and the soft monsters will look for warm and humid caves to enter. Oh, then, the beautiful fairies will unconsciously dance in the drums and beat the acacia drum. The more the drum sounds The faster the monster wriggles, the faster the monster moves, the faster the fairy dances, and the louder the drum sound. The fairy..." He gently bit her ear: "If you enter the acacia drum, what a wonderful scene." ------------ Chapter 154： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (63) ?Although I have had countless **** experiences in my dreams, in reality, Ye Chuijin''s body is still a baby. The people who entered her seemed gentle, but cruel in reality, slowly letting her experience the painful feeling. Ye Chuijin''s face became paler when he heard him say this. She opened her mouth and cursed: "Shameless." The person holding him chuckled softly: "What''s so shameless about this? All the fairies who were put in the acacia drum were willing to do magic repairs in the end. Such a happy thing, how can it be in the fairy''s mouth? Dirty?" He slammed hard, Ye Chuijin snorted, and his brows became tighter. The man looked at her with a brighter smile: "Fairy, don¡¯t be afraid, Xia is always gentle. After the fairy gets used to it, she will bring the fairy to the Acacia Sect. There are indeed some things in the Acacia Sect that the fairy cannot bear now. ,but¡­¡­" He smiled even more: "But, the fairy is such a beautiful body, and I am the only one to enjoy it, I am uneasy. If you wait for two days, bring some friends here, so that the fairy can adapt as soon as possible, and save it. I can''t help it in the Hehuan Sect." As he said, he gently twisted her soft hair, a pair of gray eyes with a darkness that could wipe out people: "Fairy should learn how to make friends with others, otherwise, in the Acacia Education, I am afraid that it will be a pain. eat." Hearing his words, Ye Chuijin''s face became paler and colder. She said coldly: "Evil does not suppress the righteousness, your Excellency can do it for yourself." When the people on her heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh as if they heard a joke: "Hahahaha, isn''t evil suppressing righteousness?" He slammed hard, then smiled and asked, "Will the fairy tell me, is it now that evil is suppressing righteousness, or is it suppressing evil?" Then he pretended to be surprised: "Or the fairy really wants to change his posture?" After speaking, he dropped the positions of the two of them one by one, and smiled: "Now, the fairy is satisfied? Ye Chuijin slumped weakly on top of him, no matter how much he fiddled with, there was no resistance at all. The person still didn''t let her go: "The fairy will be familiar with it in two days. What kind of posture he wants, whatever posture he wants." Leng Ao Wushuang''s righteous leader did not say a word, his face was frosty, not as if he was making love with others, but as if he was being tortured. The man who pressed her to do whatever he wanted was cold, and only when he was emotional did he faintly reveal a complex look. He gently took a bite on her neck, felt the trembling of the people under him and then chuckled, kissing the place where he had just bitten. what''s on your mind? The dignified first person of the heavenly path, the fairy Wenfu who is regarded as a **** and admired by countless people, is now like a mortal without the power of a chicken in his hands, letting strange demons collide in his body. Will you be angry or desperate? But at this time, Ye Chuijin was asking the system in his heart: [Is the Hehuan Sect really so licentious? I haven''t seen so many revelations in Wen Fu''s memory. ¡¿ The system flipped through his own information, and nodded with certainty: [Hehuan Sect is indeed fornication. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin quickly asked: "Is there really such a thing as acacia drum?" ? Wow, it''s terrible! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [I don''t know what the monster was thrown in? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [What is it? all? Damn it? Is the signal bad? why do not you talk? ¡¿ The system roars: [Why are you so excited! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pretended to be upright and said righteously: [Where is it! Nonsense! Slander me! You apologize to me! ! ¡¿ The system insisted that it had not misheard it just now and resolutely pretended to be dead. Two or three minutes later, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but laughed out of nowhere. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 155： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (64) The "Stranger Demon Cultivator" who solved the "Albizia Fruit" effect was amazingly strong, and Ye Chuijin is no different from a mortal now, and is tossed to death. When she was about to faint, the "unfamiliar demon cultivator" calmly drew away and left the naked Ye Chuijin alone in the cave. The whole cave was filled with a clear smell, and Ye Chuijin''s body was also covered with traces of joy. She has no strength, even if she wants to put clothes on her body, she can''t do it. After a while, the little apprentice who had gone out to find a way out came back. Before he entered the entrance of the cave, he said in an excited tone: "Master, I found a trail in the back mountain, which seems to lead to the outside world..." The sound stopped abruptly. Ye Chuijin turned his face in embarrassment. Although the vine covering the eyes was still there, she could completely imagine how her little apprentice would look at this scene in front of him with a look of astonishment. The master he always respected and loved, but now lies naked, with traces of being happy with others. When Ye Chuijin thought of this, he only felt that the traces all over his body were like knives. After a long while, she heard the little apprentice at the entrance of the cave stumbling over. "Master? What happened? Are you okay?" Ye Chuijin naturally did not want to burden him with the burden in his heart, so he only shook his head, and then asked: "The red fruit, have you eaten it?" The little apprentice hurriedly took off her clothes and put them on her master, and then removed the vine covering her eyes: "No, there are just some fruits on the whole mountain. The apprentice thought that Master was injured. That''s why...Master? Your wound?" Speaking of which, he was pleasantly surprised to touch the injured area of ??Ye Chuijin, it was as flat as before, and there was no trace of injury. Only the moment his hand touched Ye Chuijin, his delicate body trembled, and then a suspicious pink appeared. A stream of heat swept over from the place where the two of them touched, and the **** that had just calmed down was ignited again. Ye Chuijin gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. She didn''t see it. Her seemingly well-behaved apprentice had been watching this scene, joking and dullness flashed in her eyes, and then she turned into well-behaved. "Master, you... are you really okay?" Ye Chuijin shook his head: "Nothing." For a time, neither of them spoke. After a long time, Shen Yi seemed to have just returned to his senses: "Oh yes, Master, I found a path in the back mountain, and it looks like I can go out. I..." He hesitated after saying, "I will hug you first. Go to the sink and clean the following." She was seen naked by her apprentice, and now she has to be taken to be cleaned by the other party, staring at her face firmly. Sure enough, there was a trace of humiliation and embarrassment on her cold face, and her cheeks were even redder. "No need..." "Master, it''s this time. It''s important to leave here first to restore your cultivation." As he said, he picked her up involuntarily, feeling the person in his arms trembling because of the skin contact, and Shen Yi deliberately hugged her tighter. . The water pool outside the cave was crystal clear, so she held her in a deep embrace and walked slowly into the water pool. The cool water soaked his clothes, Shen Yi didn''t mean to take off his clothes at all, and only took off the coat that was trapped on Ye Chuijin. The water cleansed her body and embraced her calmly: "Master, it''s offended." ------------ Chapter 156： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (65) ? Shen Yi moved lightly and cleaned her body extremely slowly and carefully. His entire body, who had just passed through personnel, was already shamed and angry. Shen Yi took her out of the pool and put on her own coat again. "Master bear with me, and when we return to Izumo, the disciple will ask Master for sin." His voice was sincere, and Ye Chuijin opened a pair of shining eyes that had been washed with water: "It''s not your fault." Shen Yi looked at her, glanced at her indifferent eyebrows. His master is like this, like the toughest pine and cypress in the world, no humiliation can make her really bow her head; also like the coldest stone in the world, no one can move her with anything. Even if she was so humiliated by others and treated like this by her own apprentice, it only takes a while for her to return to such a cold appearance. Are you really so stable? If I destroy everything you care about, can you still be as indifferent as you are now? Shen Yi looked at her, her eyes shining brightly. Go down the trail in the back mountain, and you can see a small town from a distance. It seemed to be an ordinary town in the mortal world, Shen Yi walked forward with her behind her back. The town was very lively, Shen Yi came to the inn, opened the room, and put Ye Chuijin on the bed. He is pure and innocent: "Master, now we are just mortals, and the disciples don''t have much money, and I don''t know when the demon cultivator will come after him. Discouraged, is it feasible to stay in the same room with Master for these two days?" Ye Chuijin looked at him and nodded. Shen Yi smiled. During the day, Shen Yi went to town for a tour, and determined that the place where the two of them are now is a small remote town, and there is no way to contact Izumo Gate. The two negotiated and decided to set off on the next day to go to a further town to see if they could find the contact sites of the various immortals. With a bright moon outside the window at night, Shen Yi said with a smile: "Master, rest early, just meditate." Speaking of waiting for Ye Chuijin to lay on the bed, Shen Yi took another bedding and spread it on the ground, and sat there honestly and began to meditate. Looking at the obedient and sensible little disciple written on his face, Ye Chuijin fell asleep peacefully. After she fell asleep, Shen Yi opened his eyes. He looked at the person on the bed coldly, as if waiting for something. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before the person who was sleeping peacefully in the bed began to gasp unconsciously. Shen Yi slowly stood up, walked to the bed, and sat down. The man on the bed flushed cheeks, a small cherry mouth opened slightly, and his breath was blue. Shen Yi covered her face with her hands, lowered her head and whispered, "Master?" Ye Chuijin opened her eyes in a daze, and her qingming eyes were in chaos at this time. Shen Yi gently kissed her lips. Sure enough, the body underneath immediately stiffened. Ye Chuijin''s eyes widened, "You!" Her little disciple was helpless and struggling: "Master, don''t lie to me, I know you are poisoned by Albizia Julibrissin." Ye Chuijin opened her mouth, and finally, only frowned tightly: "Just wait until I get back to Izumo." Her little disciple looked at her, with a struggling expression gradually firming up: "Master, I have read some demon world materials. This kind of albizia fruit is incomprehensible. No matter how high the spiritual power is, once poisoned, it will inevitably fail if you don''t interact with others. " As he said, he trembling hands, began to take off his master''s clothes. ------------ Chapter 157： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (66) ? "Wei Ya... Don''t..." How could his icy, jealous and extremely proud master tolerate such things as being pushed down by his disciples in order to understand the poison? She is a model of righteous way, the most respectful, the behavior of master-disciple **** can''t tell the decent and decent things like Yun, even the small sects are disdainful, let alone his cold-hearted master? Ye Chuijin looked embarrassed: "You and I are masters and apprentices." Yes, he is her apprentice. Anyone in this world may have a different relationship with her, but he can''t. As her apprentice, how could he have such a rebellious idea. Shen Yi lowered his eyes: "Master, if you have become a demon because you don''t interact with others, how can I explain to the headmaster? Then if the demon cultivator catches you, I will force you..." He spoke for a while, and then continued stiffly: "Tui''er won''t just watch you get mad." Seeing that he was about to take off his clothes, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it anymore, and sternly called him: "Yan Weiya!" The movements of the person on him really stopped. Ye Chuijin suppressed his unbearable enthusiasm: "You are talented, and the future is limitless. After I return to Izumo, I will put you in the door. You don''t need to do this and other things, and you will be tainted." Hearing her words, Shen Yi suddenly raised her head: "What does the master mean?" Ye Chuijin turned her head and said, "Don''t do stupid things." He is her disciple, and if something really happens between the two and spreads out, her reputation as a little disciple will be ruined. Moreover, doing this kind of thing with his master will also severely damage his state of mind, and it will inevitably be an obstacle to his later practice. Shen Yi looked at her determinedly: "Master thinks, I will watch you die because of the explosion of the albizia fruit?" Ye Chuijin''s expression moved slightly, but he didn''t speak. Shen Yi continued to ask: "Or is it that the master would rather commit himself to the devil''s body, rather than ask the apprentice to help you?" A trace of pain flashed in Ye Chuijin''s eyes. Shen Yi stopped listening to what she said. He just cheated on her body and kissed her lips hard: "If the master feels that being treated like this by the disciple is very embarrassing, when he returns to Izumo, the disciple will be left at the disposal of the master. No complaints. But today..." He put the soft body under his body into his palm, and suddenly applied force. Unlike the last time in the cave, Shen Yi''s identity was her disciple at this time. When she thought of this, Shen Yi couldn''t help but feel moved. But the body stimulated by the albizia fruit could not withstand any touch. His master''s cold armor broke for a moment, and overflowed from his mouth with a moan of intrigue and spring: "Ha..." Hearing this voice solemnly, the light in his eyes darkened. Shen Yi¡¯s "spiritual power" was originally enchanted by a succubus, and it poured into her body at this time, leaving her with no sense of reason, just like a small boat driving in the endless sea, following the waves Climb to the peak, and then fell to the bottom. The suppressed moan was out of sensible control, and fell into Shen Yi''s ears with a flattering sound. When the people below him finally passed out, Shen Yi hugged her tightly into his arms. "Master, I am pleased with you." Finally, the babble in the dream was told to the people in reality. Shen Yi imprisoned her in front of her in his arms, and wirelessly continued gently: "So, please, you will always be by my side in the future." He kissed her between her eyebrows: "Even if you hate me again, don''t let me lose you, okay." ------------ Chapter 158： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (67) ? The next day Ye Chuijin woke up leisurely, and she lay in bed for a while. The albizia fruit combined with the power of the succubus who Shen Yi''s own spiritual power made Ye Chuijin really lose herself yesterday. She covered her chest in fear: [Wow, fortunately, the baby was prepared, otherwise he would really be killed on the bed. ¡¿ The system hesitated for a while and thought about it carefully, but still didn''t remember what she had prepared: [What did you prepare? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [Psychologically prepared. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ At this moment, Shen Yi opened the door and walked in. Seeing that Ye Chuijin was awake, he was silent for a while, then a smile appeared on his face: "Master, eat something." Ye Chuijin''s total weakness has improved. She didn''t speak, and only sat up after a while. Shen Yi hurried forward to support her. Ye Chuijin walked to the table and sat down with Shen Yi''s help. Shen Yi graciously handed her the chopsticks, and Ye Chuijin took it over in silence. "I borrowed the inn¡¯s kitchen to make this myself. Master, do you like it or not?" Ye Chuijin picked up a chopsticks dish and put it in his mouth. The familiar smell spread from the tip of the tongue to the whole body, and she seemed to be stunned. Shen Yi looked at him and smiled and asked, "What''s the matter, Master?" Ye Chuijin raised his head. Familiar food, familiar master. It seems that nothing has changed. She finally put down the chopsticks in her hand, quietly looked at the little disciple in front of her, and said: "Wei Ya, do you...like me?" After a solemn gesture, he looked up at her, her eyes bright and extinguished. Finally, he smiled: "Yes, Master." Seeing his confession, Ye Chuijin closed his eyes: "I have someone I like." Hearing her words, Shen Yi was slightly startled and closed his eyes. Ye Chuijin seemed to recall that person, with a gentle voice: "He is very good, and he likes me very much." Shen Yi clenched his fist tightly, his nails almost pinched into the heart of his hand. When... When did she fall in love with someone else? Was it when he was tortured on the bottom of the sea, or earlier? Ye Chuijin didn''t notice his changes, and continued to say: "You are born with a spiritual vein and a very good seedling. You shouldn''t do this." As she said, she paused: "Forget about what happened yesterday." From now on, she is still the first person on the righteous path, and he is still a disciple of Izumo who possesses spiritual veins and bones and has a boundless future. As if nothing had happened before, as if his babble yesterday was still something that he could only say in a dream. Shen Yi looked at the person in front of her, her gray eyes getting deeper and deeper. Finally, he smiled. That''s the master. That''s it, you can abandon his master at will. Shen Yi nodded, looking very open-minded: "Okay." Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard him answer. Shen Yi seemed to want to calm her heart, so he opened another room and moved in next door to Ye Chuijin at night. Yuehua is like practice, spilling over the entire city. A gust of wind opened Ye Chuijin''s window and moved the white curtains on her bed. She fell into the poison of the hot albizia fruit again, frowning, tearing her clothes unconsciously. At this moment, Shen Yi appeared beside her bed. He was expressionless, opened her lips, and put a brown pill into her mouth. Ye Chuijin''s face calmed down after being given the medicine. ------------ Chapter 159： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (68) Shen Yi looked at it like this, bending down after a long time, picking up the person on the bed, and then the two disappeared into the inn. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes the next day, he saw the familiar beam first. She sat up abruptly. The surroundings are deserted, and it can be seen that the owner is an indifferent and arrogant person-she has returned to Izuyun Peak. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Higashi Shibuya walked in with joy: "Little Master, you finally woke up." Ye Chuijin looked at this scene blankly. As if knowing what she was thinking, Higashi Shibuya explained: "When the disciples of the martial arts were cleaning the mountain gate this morning, they found you and Yan Weiya were lying on the ground, so they brought you back." He looked at Ye Chuijin''s expression and asked cautiously: "Little Master, what happened on earth? Why did you suddenly disappear?" Ye Chuijin was silent, avoiding answering, "Where is Weiya?" Higashi Shibuya said: "He woke up a long time ago and said you want him to come and come down to me? What happened to you?" Ye Chuijin only shook his head: "It''s nothing. Let him go to your door. My current state is not suitable for teaching him." Higashi Shibuya looked at her expression and finally nodded. Then, no matter what Higashi Shibuya asked, Ye Chuijin avoided talking about what happened in the past few days. Higashi Shibuya is not easy to ask questions, so he can only go back with full of doubts. Looking at the familiar house, Ye Chuijin felt that what had happened in the past few days was just a nightmare. She slowly stood up and walked to her desk. There, a soul lamp was still on. The soul lamp has no temperature, and only when you touch it can you feel the scorching heat of the soul. Ye Chuijin looked at the soul lamp, but after a long while, she seemed to feel warmth, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. In the evening, Ye Chuijin was sitting cross-legged on the bed and meditating. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and a strange fragrance came faintly. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes. Her cold eyes, which were black and white in the past, suddenly turned red at this time, but she didn''t notice it, just stood up numbly, without a trace of expression on her face. With a misty black magic energy surrounding her, Ye Chuijin opened the door stiffly and walked out. Su Weixing and the second disciple were not in the door, and she was the only one in her cave. Ye Chuijin looked around, and then raised his sword. Two or three minutes later, she returned silently as if she had come, and then went back to her room casually. Under the moonlight, only a trace of magical energy remained. The next day, Ye Chuijin was awakened by the Mingshen Clock on the main peak of Izumo. The Mingshen Clock does not strike easily. Once it strikes, the elders in the school must go to the Jingqi Hall of the director of the Zhuyun Peak to discuss matters as soon as possible. Ye Chuijin sat up, but shook it fiercely. There seemed to be scenes in her mind, but she didn''t know what those scenes were after thinking about it. She looked inside for a while and found that the aura in her body had recovered seven or eighty eight, so she didn''t think much about it, and left with the sword. When Ye Chuijin arrived at the Jingqitang, he found that all the elders except her had arrived. Higashi Shibuya was frowning and talking to Elder Changting. He could vaguely hear the scattered words of "devil energy" and "spiritual power". . The cultivation world is indeed not peaceful recently, Ye Chuijin didn''t care too much, and sat down. Seeing the crowd arrived, Higashi Shibuya finally spoke. ------------ Chapter 160： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (69) "Yesterday, a magic cultivator sneaked into my Cloud Gate, sucked away the spiritual power of the two apprentices of Elder Chang Ting, and ruined their spiritual roots. Now they are still in a coma." As soon as he said his words, the elders on the field were in an uproar. "This demonic cultivator is really getting more and more arrogant, dare to come out of the cloud gate to be wild!" "So insulting my Izumo disciple, is it true that no one can fail me in Izumo?" "If I were to catch this demon repair, I would definitely break him into pieces!" The crowds were passionate, Ye Chuijin listened in silence. At this moment, Elder Chang Ting, who was sitting next to her, moved his nose, and then he paused, then suddenly turned his head and asked, "Did Elder Wen Fu feel any difference yesterday?" When everyone present heard his questioning, they all cast their eyes on Ye Chuijin. Higashi Shibuya frowned first: "Why is Elder Changting asking the question?" Elder Chang Ting stared closely at Ye Chuijin''s face: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I am next to Elder Wen Fu''s residence, and Elder Wen Fu has a broad mind. I want to ask her if she has any different discoveries." Ye Chuijin''s complexion was indifferent: "I meditated in the cave mansion yesterday, and I haven''t found anything." She looked very calm, and the elder Chang Ting looked carefully and found no difference, so she could only do it. The elders exchanged for a while, and there was nothing redundant. They had to go back to their respective caves to check if there was anything unusual in their homes. Ye Chuijin also returned to her cave, still meditating cross-legged. On the second day, before she woke up, she heard a noisy sound not far away. "Quick! Go and notify the boss!" "Master, how are you, Master? You wake up!" "Who the **** is it!!" "Go to Elder Wenfu..." Ye Chuijin frowned, immediately stood up and rose with the sword, and followed the sound. Next to her cave was Elder Chang Ting''s cave. After Ye Chuijin arrived, he found that Elder Chang Ting was lying in a pool of blood. Ye Chuijin rushed to him immediately, putting his fingers on his pulse, and his spiritual power circulated along his meridians. Elder Chang Ting had a worry-free life, but his meridians were severed, and his spiritual roots were also taken away. Ye Chuijin frowned, always feeling that there seemed to be a familiar aura in his meridians. At this moment, Higashi Shibuya and several elders finally arrived. Ye Chuijin''s spiritual power walked through the meridians of the elder Changting for a week, and stood up at this moment: "The spiritual power is withered, the meridians are severed, and the spiritual root is taken away." Higashi Shibuya''s face was pale. Under their noses, this demonic cultivator succeeded again. It was an elder who was killed this time... Higashi Shibuya is anxious: "Outrageous!" Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. Elder Changting, the elder who is good at medicine in the door, took away and settled. The rest of the elders condensed. After a few exchanges, the few people did not want to stay here anymore, and each bid farewell to their own cave. When Higashi Shibuya turned his head, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw an inconspicuous red in the corner of his junior uncle''s clothes. He blurted out Ye Chuijin: "Little Master." Ye Chuijin turned her head and looked at him indifferently, no different from the past. Higashi Shibuya can''t tell what''s wrong in the end. The little uncle was the first to come to Elder Chang Ting. She squatted down to confirm the condition of Elder Chang Ting. It was normal that the corners of her clothes were stained with blood. He suppressed the doubts in his heart: "Little Master Shu has been more careful recently." Ye Chuijin nodded, and Yu Jian left. ------------ Chapter 161： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (70) Looking at her going away, Higashi Shibuya always remembered in his mind that Elder Chang Ting stared at her tightly yesterday, as if he found something the same expression. How can it be¡­¡­ That was Wen Fu, the first person on the righteous path, even if she really turned her back on the people of the world for her apprentice, she wouldn''t be able to attack the people of Izumomon. Besides, she doesn''t have six souls, even if she draws other people''s spiritual roots... Higashi Shibuya''s heart jumped, and then he turned around abruptly. Behind him, the blood stains under Elder Chang Ting had already dried up and turned into an ugly dark brown. Higashi Shibuya looked at this big movie, it was no longer possible to get blood from others, and he closed his eyes tightly, his chest rising and falling, and his whole body was trembling. The moonlight poured down, and Huaningtang, where Higashishibuya lived, was silent. At this moment, suddenly there was a slight sound of breaking through the air. Under the moonlight, a woman wearing a white robe came with a sword, her face was cold, she had no expression at all, and her eyes were slightly red. She carried the sword and walked forward slowly. At this moment, a surprise "Master" came from behind her. Ye Chuijin turned her head indifferently, and saw behind him, Yan Weiya smiled at her and walked closer. "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Master... Elder Wen is okay?" He said that he approached again, with a smile on his face, but the words were lowered: "The head and the elders are all nearby. Go away." When he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin raised a pair of eyes and looked at him. A gentle look appeared on Yan Weiya''s face: "Elder Wen, I..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his heart. Yan Weiya slowly lowered his head with a look of surprise, and saw a sharp blade on his chest. "Master...Father..." Ye Chuijin slowly withdrew the sword, still showing no expression on his face. She casually photographed Yan Weiya aside. At this moment, there was a violent shout from the surroundings: "The evildoer!" The sword light that was as bright as snow came straight to Ye Chuijin from not far away. Ye Chuijin''s indifferent red eyes turned to him, and the long sword in his hand was in front of him. Her master recruited murderous intent, and he really wanted to kill her. Facing her master, Ye Chuijin''s face still had no expression on her face. She saw a trick, and then found an empty space and stabbed it with a sword. Jiang Ci was stabbed by a sword, his eyes were red, and he almost shed blood and tears. Who is the man in front of him who is exuding devilish energy and is ruthlessly going to kill his apprentices? ! Jiang Ci spouted a mouthful of blood, and the blood stained Ye Chuijin''s body. She was merciless and wanted to swing the sword again. At this moment, Higashi Shibuya and several elders, who had been arranging the formations, finally formed a formation. The white light from the sky shone down, and the night was as bright as day. The light seemed to press directly on Ye Chuijin''s body as weight, and Ye Chuijin, who held the sword, knelt down under pressure. Only then did her red eyes gradually turn to black. Ye Chuijin frowned in pain, her eyes gradually clearing. what happened¡­¡­ Why is she trapped in the lock magic circle? What is the devilish energy and blood stains on her body? Ye Chuijin lifted his head hard, only to see his master standing in front of her, looking at her with a pair of scarlet eyes, deep disgust and annoyance of hatred for iron and steel in those eyes. Surrounded by the complex-looking head and elder of the Izumo Gate, her former little disciple was covered in blood, lying on the ground with unknown life or death. Ye Chuijin stared blankly. Suddenly, fragments of strange memories were pieced together in his mind. ------------ Chapter 162： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (71) ?Blood. There are patches of blood in the memory, and the shocking red spread is scattered under the unfamiliar disciple in white. Ye Chuijin watched as he put his hands on the two of them, sucked up their spiritual energy, and then pulled out their spiritual roots. Next is Elder Changting... Her former little disciple... Her master... Ye Chuijin looked at the blood on her hands. Higashi Shibuya supported Jiang Ci with complicated eyes: "Wen Fu, what are you doing?!" Ye Chuijin lowered his head and said nothing. Jiang Ci wanted to kill her directly: "The evildoer!" People around are also pointing. "Elder Wen Fu has never made such a big mistake in these three thousand years, how can it be now..." "Don''t you know? She took her apprentice away two days ago. After Yan Weiya returns, she will switch to the head of the head. Wei Ya''s nephew is afraid that she has seen her identity as a demon, and now she is brutally murdered." "The murderer kills the teacher, the same sect cannibalism, it is really a scum in the realm of cultivation!" "Hey, I really can''t think of..." Ye Chuijin knelt quietly in the white light. Why is it so. Higashi Shibuya asked: "Everyone present today is a testimony, what else do you have to say?" Ye Chuijin raised his eyes and looked at him, wanting to explain. She didn''t want to kill anyone in the cloud gate. But Ye Chuijin couldn''t say what he said. It''s her. She was the one who drained the spiritual power of the Cloud Gate disciples and destroyed their spiritual roots. Now what is running in her meridians is not her own spiritual power at all, but someone else''s. No wonder her body recovered so quickly, no wonder she always felt that her cultivation level seemed to have recovered in the past two days. She actually fell into a demon. Ye Chuijin closed his eyes. Seeing her not speaking, Higashi Shibuya gritted his teeth, and finally waved his hand: "I will put her in the sword prison, five days later, the devil''s platform, five trials!" In Luoyan City next to Luoyan Mountain, the storyteller in the restaurant was doing his best to explain the deeds of a certain disciple, and everyone in the hall was whispering. "Have you heard? The Wen Fu of Chuyunmen is in a demon!" "Hey, I heard it a long time ago, and I will send her to the Demon Slayer in two days. Hey, it has been really troublesome these days." "Impossible! Fairy Wen Fu is the number one person in the right way, how could she be enchanted?" "What you said is too absolute. What about the first person in the righteous way? Maybe it is because the demon world is strong, so he turned back? Besides, anyone who is sent to the demon slayer stage, as long as there is devil qi in the body Attracting Tianlei, wait until then to see if she will attract Tianlei, don''t you know?" Someone lowered his voice: "I heard another saying." "Oh? What do you mean?" Several observers pricked their ears. The person whispered: "I heard that this Wen Fu has long been not the first person in the right way. She seems to have something wrong in her cultivation, and her cultivation base has fallen sharply." There were clear expressions on the faces of the people around. "It''s no wonder that I''ve gotten into a demon, and I''m afraid that my cultivation base will fall, so I walked the wrong way." "She really hasn''t been out of Izumo in these years. I was lucky enough to go to the Izumo ceremony last year and I have never seen her." "Oh, I said earlier that Wenfu has firmly held the position of the first person for three thousand years. It should have been changed a long time ago." Several people were talking coldly, and a man in black passed by them. The one who spoke the loudest only felt that his back was cold and shivered, but he didn''t care. It''s mostly cold. He thought so, then took a sip from his glass. ------------ Chapter 163： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (72) ? He had just finished drinking this sip, and before he could react, people around him pointed at him with a look of horror. The man smiled and wanted to ask what happened. It''s just that he moved his mouth, but no sound came. He lowered his head unconsciously and saw that his body was disappearing little by little. The wine he drank in his mouth dripped from his already transparent chest, wet his front. The people around screamed and dispersed, watching the person dissolving in the air little by little, leaving only a pool of clothes on the seat. Five days later, when the sun was at its worst at noon, the five sects gathered on the top of Minghuang Mountain. Minghuang Mountain was originally called Qimo Mountain. Later, a phoenix reborn in Nirvana on the top of the mountain. The flames burned for three years, and the entire top of the mountain was burnt flat, leaving only a scorched high platform. Fan Moxiu was imprisoned in the high platform. Will attract thunder. On the top of Minghuang Mountain, there was the aura of thunder and fire, which was the most restraining of demonic aura. So later, everyone in the cultivation world turned this place into a meeting place, and all the disciples of all sects who were guilty and wicked came here for five trials to show justice. . At this time, the five sects gathered together and sat around the Demon Slayer. The head of Yuehua Gate was killed, and his head was taken to Luoyan City thousands of miles away. He hated Mo Xiu the most. Seeing everyone gathered at this time, the new head could not help standing up and shouting: "I don''t need to say anything about why everyone is here today. I just want to ask the head of Dongshe, is the demon the murderer of my former head?" As soon as this statement came out, people around were whispering. Wen Fu has been the first person in this righteous way for three thousand years. For three thousand years, everyone sees what she has done. At this time, she has been enchanted, and it is still a bit difficult for everyone to accept it for a while. The person who has the best relationship with the Izumo Gate, Master Shigu Gu couldn''t see it, and couldn''t help but say: "Although she is suspected of being in a demon, everything has not yet been concluded. Know." The head of Yuehua snorted: "This Wen Fu''s identity is extraordinary. Who knows if someone will take care of her fellow sect and cover her up for her?" Higashi Shibuya was known for his bad temper and straightforward behavior before he became the head. At that time, someone offended him. He chased people in four sea areas and beat them until they cried before stopping. He also became famous because of this incident. Comprehension world. At this time, hearing the new head of Yuehua say this, Higashi Shibuya snorted back: "If the head of Yuehua has such concerns, why don''t I send you to the sword prison for a good experience?" Yuehua''s new head was silent, and sat down angrily. Higashi Shibuya was in a bad mood at first, and his face was even more gloomy and ugly at this time. Seeing that the time was up, he stood up with a calm face: "Push people up." Several Izumo disciples in white clothes held a person from the cage, and slowly helped her to the Devil Slayer, trapped in the formation. Seeing the people kneeling there, even the head of Yuehua Gate couldn''t speak. She didn''t know how much blood was stained in her white clothes, and dragged long blood stains on the ground all the way, and even the person who held her was stained with red. The name of "Fairy Wen Fu" is too loud, and she seems to be afraid of her escape, so her limbs are embedded with long prison immortal locks. She hung her head, trembling slightly from the pain. Higashi Shibuya look away. Even though she knew that she had fallen into a demon, it was his little uncle after all. This man has a magnificent appearance and has been unparalleled in Fenghua for so many years. How can Higashi Shibuya knelt there so miserably at this time? ------------ Chapter 164： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (73) Many people on the field grew up listening to Wen Fu''s legend. How many schools use her as a teaching case to teach how to practice, and she is a model for too many people. At this moment, seeing her kneeling there so miserably, the atmosphere fell silent for a moment. After a long while, Higashi Shibuya turned his head and said, "Master...Wen Fu, you absorb spiritual power, ruin the spiritual roots, and harm the same family. Your heart is shameful! Do you... admit it?" The top of the empty mountain was silent, and Ye Chuijin''s hoarse voice came: "I admit it. Hearing her words, sighs came from every corner. Higashi Shibuya closed his eyes. On the side, the head of Yuehua Gate couldn''t hold back, and continued to ask: "Did you kill my master?" The man covered in blood replied after a while: "No." The person who asked the question hadn''t spoken yet, and some of the people who came with him couldn''t help but: "You said that it is not? I think she should be searched for her soul to see if she has done anything else to be sorry. The strangeness of the Climbing Tower destroyed, the barriers between the realm of cultivation and the demon world has also disappeared, and there is no other demon in the realm of cultivation. As soon as this remark came out, there were scattered voices that corresponded to each other. Several heads seemed to be a little moved. In any case, this Wen Fu couldn''t keep it, it''s better to search for the soul to see if she has contact with the Demon Realm. Moreover, she is the number one person on the righteous path, and she may not have no tricks in cultivation... "Huh!" Higashi Shibuya waved his hand, and the person who had just said this was pinched in his hand. He looked at the person in his hand coldly: "Soul search is a forbidden technique. Why, you have to use the Yuehua Gate even to search for souls. Are you ready to join the Demon Realm?" Hearing what he said, the expressions of all the people present shrank, thinking of the notoriety of Higashi Shibuya before, so they didn''t dare to mention it again. Higashi Shibuya saw that no one was talking anymore, stood up and asked, "Do you have any questions?" There was silence on the court. Dong Shibuya turned his gaze to Ye Chuijin''s body, with a trace of unbearable expression in his eyes. He paused, and said: "General Demon...Wen Fu," his voice was trembling when he said the name: "Push into the Demon Slayer." Several Izumo disciples kept silent, and stepped forward to help Wen Fu. She didn''t say a word, it seemed that she had been hit by the things she had been enchanted, and she was ready to kill her with her neck. Above the Demon Slayer Platform, Heavenly Dao seemed to sense something, and there was a faint light of thunder shining in layers of purple robbery clouds. At this moment, a man in black came from a distance. He stepped on Jieyun, slowly coming step by step. At noon, the hot sun seemed to dare not shine on him. He was clearly under the sun, but this person was as cold as an abyss. His pale gray eyes were filled with disturbing gray mist. The people on the field seemed to be stopped by someone, and they couldn''t move and watched the scene before them. Ye Chuijin felt that the atmosphere was different, so she managed to raise her head. The pain made her pupils dizzy a little, and it took a while before she could see the person standing in front of her clearly. After ten years, she was covered in blood, almost half paralyzed to be taken to the Demon Slayer, and he was dressed in black, and his face was as handsome and clear as ten years ago. Shen Yi smiled, holding her face pityingly, and gently rubbed the embarrassing trace of blood on her cheek with his thumb. "Master, I''m back." Are you happy. ------------ Chapter 165： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (74) ? As soon as Shen Yi''s voice fell, the few people who had been still finally came back to their senses. They looked at the man who appeared in amazement. Ye Chuijin looked at him blankly, his eyes were a little dazed, as if he hadn''t expected him to appear here at all. Higashi Shibuya always felt that something was wrong. He stood up, thinking first to stabilize Shen Yi, and then to see if there was any devilish energy on him: "Come here Shen Yi, she has already fallen into a demon, don''t be so close to her." Shen Yi seemed to have not heard these words, still looking at the person in front of him with a smile. Ye Chuijin opened his mouth: "You..." She wants to ask too much. I want to ask him if he has no devilish energy anymore, I want to ask him if he has been okay in the past ten years, I want to ask if he hates her... Thousands of words gathered to the lips, and it became a dry sentence: "Just come back." She didn''t seem to expect that she would say this, Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. When would this person say such a hypocritical thing? Shen Yi released his hand, stood up, and scanned the people present with a pair of gray eyes. He asked faintly: "Do you miss her very much?" The head of the Yuehua Gate snorted coldly: "The demons are all damned!" Hearing what he said, he sighed: "Master, did you hear that? You are protecting such a group of people." He stretched out his hand, held the neck of the head of Yuehua Gate in the air, and then quietly applied force¡ª¡ª "Kacha". Shen Yi threw his entity aside like trash. When things happened suddenly, before everyone could react, the new head of Yuehua Gate died. In the dead silence, Higashi Shibuya was the first to react. He was so angry that he drew the sword in his hand. "You are the same as your master! You should all be stunned on the Demon Slayer Stage!!" Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Why does the master say so? I am a disciple of Izumo, so what if I am on this Demon Slayer?" With a wave of his hand, Higashi Shibuya was waved against the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that he still had to do something, Ye Chuijin grabbed the corner of his clothes: "Stop it." Her voice was weak and dull, enough to imagine how much she had suffered in the past two days. Hearing her voice, Shen Yi really stopped and looked down at her. His former master, who was aloft, is now crawling at his feet and looking up at him. Shen Yi gently took her hand and said, "What''s the matter, Master? They bullied you like this, and the disciples are helping you take revenge." Ye Chuijin looked at him, only feeling a little bit sinking. She asked in a hoarse voice: "You...have been enchanted?" Shen Yi looked at her and shook his head. Then when Ye Chuijin''s faint hope rose, he said in a moderate voice: "Master, I am not in a demon. Because I am a demon." He was born a demon, so why do he need to be a demon? Ye Chuijin froze, she just stared at him blankly. Shen Yi stood up with a look of compassion: "They all said that if you had your current cultivation base three thousand years ago, I would not even be able to beat Luoyan City, and I wouldn''t need to sacrifice to the sky for the 30,000 disciples of the Cloud Gate." Looking at her Shen Yi, a pair of gray pupils reflected the embarrassed look of the people in front of them: "But look at what you are now, and then look at them. Master, what is good about the right way, it is better to go back to the demon world with the disciple." Ye Chuijin also looked at him, and asked for a long while: "You... are not enchanted, are you?" The solemn voice was cruel and calm: "Master, meet again, my surname is Yan, and my name is Yan Jiuyuan." ------------ Chapter 166： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (75) ? Yan... Jiuyuan. Hearing this name, her eyes seemed to be covered by fog, and she couldn''t see the appearance of the person in front of her. How could it be? She refined the six souls to him and sealed him on the bottom of the world. He should be able to wash away the devilish energy from his body. He is Shen Yi, how could it be Yan Jiuyuan... Seeing his master lost his senses, he smiled and said, "Is Master too happy? I am the Lord of the Demon Realm, and these righteous people would not dare to chase you down." Shen Yi''s eyes were gentle: "Master, even if you are in the Demon Realm, you will still be my master, no one can deceive you and insult you. We are still the same as before, okay?" Listening to his words, everyone present immediately drew out their swords with a fiery temper: "Shameless Demon Repair! Take your life!" Sweeping his solemn light gray eyes, the person collapsed like a squeezed balloon. Shen Yi didn''t look at them anymore, but only focused on his master: "Master, you have suffered. I will kill them to vent your anger, okay?" Ye Chuijin looked at the familiar and stranger in front of him, her heart in a daze. The person who smiles because of her approval, the person who climbs the heavens every day to pick her tea, the person who accompanies her, dressed in white, who only dared to mutter to her in the demons¡ª¡ª "You are Shen Yi..." She looked blurred, as if she could catch the straw by saying that: "You... are Shen Yi." Shen Yi looked at her and slowly nodded: "Yes, I am Shen Yi. As long as you want to, Master, I can always be Shen Yi." If living in a lie will make you happy, I don''t mind, I will play with you a deep feeling of mentor and apprenticeship. At this moment, Higashi Shibuya, who had been knocked unconscious, finally came to his senses. He spit out a mouthful of blood and said coldly, "Bah!" The top of Minghuang Mountain naturally has the formation method to suppress the magic repair. Following his violent shout, white lines faintly lit up from around the top of the mountain. Shen Yi turned around and sneered. He raised his hand and wanted to destroy the formation, but at this moment, his back suddenly hurt. Shen Yi slowly turned his head too far. Ye Chuijin, who should have been unable to move because of the immortal prisoner''s lock, was standing behind her, holding a small sword that could almost be called a dagger in her hand. Xianjian Qiankun is a sword only when it is excited. It is only the size of a dagger in ordinary days, and even if it is only the size of a dagger, it has the power of Fumo. Shen Yi looked at the expressionless Master, the devilish energy on his body was suppressed by the Qiankun Sword and couldn''t work. It''s the same again. You did not hesitate to choose the right way. In his invisible sight, Ye Chuijin''s hands trembled, pushing him into the center of the formation almost softly. The heavenly tribulation cloud formed above the formation, one after another, the tribulation thunder stretched its teeth and claws, and the gust of wind lifted the clothes of everyone on Minghuang Mountain. The circle has been formed. Across the white magic circle of spiritual power, Ye Chuijin looked at the people in the circle and asked, "Yan Weiya... is it you?" What she and Higashi Shibuya did was all to draw "Yan Weiya" out. She had this suspicion since Ye Chuijin was thrown into the sword prison. Yan Weiya came from Luoyan City, and the news of Yanluocheng came when he walked in and out of the cloud. It is said that he has a sister in a red dress, and that day, the man who took them away was the Red Demon Xiu. ------------ Chapter 167： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (76) ? Once or twice is a coincidence, but if there are too many such coincidences, it is enough to arouse suspicion. Moreover, even if he saw Ye Shuijin act on the same door with his own eyes, Higashi Shibuya still didn''t believe that she would be really enchanted. So the two played a scene together. It''s just that Yan Weiya was originally waiting, but the person who came was Shen Yi. Ye Chuijin fixedly looked at the people in the circle, waiting for his answer. An ambiguous smile appeared on Shen Yi''s cold face: "Master is really sharp. That''s right, Yan Weiya is me." Ye Chuijin''s hands hidden in her sleeves trembled. The solemn eyes swept over the people present, and the voice was steady: "Master, how can I give it to others to taste such a wonderful taste?" When he said this, the people around Ye Chuijin whispered, looking at her with complicated eyes. Ye Chuijin didn''t realize it, and only looked at him with a pair of eyes, as if he wanted to firmly engrave his appearance in his heart. At this moment, a thick water snake in Jieyun finally smashed down. Shen Yi stood blankly in the robbery. Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look any more. After a while, a calm voice came: "Master, how can you be so cruel in our relationship?" Ye Chuijin raised her head suddenly. I saw the thunder, as if he didn''t feel the thunder at all, and slowly walked out of the circle. The complexion of the people around him changed drastically. "What is the strength of this demon? Why can''t Jie Lei help him?" "Does Heaven really stand on our side anymore?" "Set the formation! Never let this demon walk out of Minghuang Mountain alive! Otherwise, the world will be catastrophic!" Ye Chuijin looked at him as he walked slowly. Finally, she took a long breath, and when she opened her eyes, her eyes became cold. When entering and exiting the Cloud Gate, she used to swear at the summit of Izumo Peak, facing the vast sea of ??clouds, facing the people of the world, and the seniors. ¡ª¡ªThis person is the right way, and he will fight hard for the life of the people. Ye Chuijin rose from the ground, the sword of heaven and earth in his hand was full of coldness. She is the first person in the right way. She wants to protect the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers behind her, and the world lives on. She wanted the young children to see the blue sky and white clouds when they opened their eyes, and all things were in the breeze and spring. She wants this righteous way to exist in the world, and she wants the world to be clear. The sword pierced Shen Yi''s chest, and the blood sprayed out from his chest, mixed with the blood on Ye Chuijin''s body. Ye Chuijin''s breathing stopped. She looked like a jade, and her heart was cut away by this sword. At this moment, Shen Yi gently hugged her. He didn''t know whether he was in pain or not. It should be painful. After all, being hated by the person I love the most, this wound is so deep, how can it not hurt. But Shen Yi couldn''t feel it. For ten years, he has been in pain all the time on the seabed. Those sharp blades of spiritual power flowed along his limbs, cutting up his meridians over and over again, and then nourishing them to grow back into form. He had gotten used to it for so long. At this time, she was pierced with a sword into her chest, hugged the person in a serious manner, and whispered in her ear: "Master, if you hate me, don''t hate it too early." A red light flashed in Ye Cuijin''s eyes in her arms. She stiffly drew out the sword that pierced Shen Yi''s chest, her face was numb and cold without a trace of expression. Shen Yi continued to say in her ear: "You will hate me even more in a while." After he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin seemed to be stimulated by these words, and suddenly backed away. Behind her, Higashi Shibuya anxiously greeted him: "Little Master, you..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin, who turned around, pierced his heart with a sword. ------------ Chapter 168： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (77) ? Qiankun sword and sword spirit domineering, Dong Shibuya stunned and lowered his head, before he could react, he fell to the ground softly, not knowing his life or death. There was still no expression on Ye Chuijin''s face. There was silence on the court, and then there was a crash. "This witch has already become a demon! Kill her soon, so as to avoid future troubles!" "Even the head of his own door is killed, it is indeed a demon!" "Fairy Wen Fu is afraid that he will be controlled by the wicked person. First, take the wicked person..." Ye Chuijin looked indifferent, and once again raised the Universe Sword in his hand. kill. Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill. She is the first righteous way, even if she loses her six souls, it is not something ordinary people can resist. The blood soon stained the top of Minghuang Mountain, and in front of the Demon Slayer Stage, the only demon looked at the **** on earth with a smile. A drop of bright red blood splashed into the corner of her eyes, and it slowly flowed down her cheeks, as if weeping. The noisy sound surging, will wipe out the people in it. When none of the five major sects could stand, Ye Chuijin''s red eyes suddenly became clear. She was already red in her white clothes, and her shoes were soaked with blood. Ye Chuijin stared blankly at the miserable scene in front of him, staggering back two steps, and the Qiankun Sword in his hand fell to the ground. She raised her blood-stained hand in a daze, shaking her whole body. Shen Yi walked to her step by step across the sea of ??blood and corpse mountain, and embraced the pale master in his arms. "Master, you didn''t kill it, it was me." He murmured: "But don''t hurt me like this anymore. I''m hurt and it will hurt. I''m in a bad mood, and only others will suffer." His body is warm, but Ye Chuijin only feels like he is surrounded by cold sea water, unable to breathe. She looked up at the sky with hollow eyes. The sky was as blue as washing, and the sun was shining brightly. Shen Yi finally brought his master back to the Demon Realm contentedly. What happened at Minghuang Mountain that day also spread throughout the realm of cultivation. The heads of the five major sects were all killed, and occasionally a few elders were rescued back. Higashi Shibuya had a hard life. When he was not in charge, many people cursed him to die early because of his violent temper. As a result, all the people about his age died, leaving him alone. All the heads who went with him this time died. He seemed to be seriously injured, but he didn''t swallow his breath. After Jiang Ci took him back, he managed to save his life, but he remained in a coma. The world of cultivation was turbulent for a while, and Yan Jiuyuan''s name was mentioned again. It has been three thousand years, no one wants to mention this name, but I didn''t expect to have to pay such a painful price to mention it again. In this tragedy at Minghuang Mountain, it was not Yan Jiuyuan who was most often mentioned, but Wen Fu. The first person in the right way fell into the demon and killed more than a hundred people from the five major sects. Ye Chuijin woke up in Liuhuo Palace when the people in the cultivation world were panicking. Shen Yi has been by her side all the time. Seeing her awake at this time, he immediately helped her up. "Master''s body is okay?" He asked with concern. Ye Chuijin looked at the seriousness in front of him, and didn''t recover for a while, suddenly thought it was just a dream. Shen Yi was dressed in white, and the bed she was lying on and the layout of the house in front of her were exactly the same as Izumomen. Shen Yi''s face was the same as it was ten years ago, except that his eyes turned into muddy gray. He smiled: "Does Master still like it? If something is unsatisfactory, the disciple will ask someone to change it." ------------ Chapter 169： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (78) Hearing this sentence, Ye Chuijin suddenly woke up. She lowered her head and looked at her hand. Those hands were as white as jade, with no trace of anything else on them. But Ye Chuijin still saw a large swath of blood stained on it in a daze. Shen Yi looked at her, took the bowl on the side, picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of porridge, and said distressedly: "Master really took pains to kill me. I believed it if you did it, but in the end you really treat yourself. It''s so embarrassing." Because "Yan Weiya" looked quite a bit of a genius, it was true that Ye Chuijin was thrown into a jail at the time, and his injuries were also true. Only the immortal locks nailed to his limbs were fake. When Shen Yi took her back, looking at the wounds all over her body, she really felt a little distressed. He blew the porridge in the spoon and handed it to Ye Chuijin''s mouth: "Master, drink some porridge to replenish blood." Hearing the word "blood", Ye Chuijin''s eyes were hollow and he came back to his senses. She looked at the person in front of her with a strange look. Is this the person who has refined the Six Souls, even if she doesn''t hesitate to oppose her master, she will not hesitate to abandon her Daoism, but also to maintain it. What is she doing... Seeing Ye Chuijin''s gaze, her eyes sinking deep: "Master, I said that the one who killed them was not you, it was me, and you are still the fairy Wenfu who does not stain the dust." Ye Chuijin looked at him, and there was a voice in her heart telling her: No. All the evil consequences of today are planted by her herself. Ten years ago, she didn''t listen to her master''s words, and she had to protect him if she separated her soul. This was the cause of everything. He is not composed. He is Yan Jiuyuan, Lord of the Demon Realm. "division¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin suddenly knocked over the bowl in his hand, pointed it as a knife, and hit his neck fiercely. Shen Yi retreated slightly, avoiding the fatal place, but was still cut through her skin by her sharp blade. There are blood oozing. Shen Yi suppressed her on the bed. Ye Chuijin still resisted, and smiled quietly: "Master, what I said, you don''t hurt me. You hurt me, I''m in a bad mood..." His expression grew colder: "Someone will suffer." Before Ye Chuijin understood what this sentence meant, he saw a curtain of water suddenly appeared on the wall in front of him. On the water curtain, Su Weixing was bound by a long iron chain, kneeling in the dark cage with his head hanging down. Ye Chuijin''s complexion changed drastically: "You!" Shen Yi hugged her in his arms. This time, his master didn''t struggle any more, only looking at him with humiliating eyes. Shen Yi stepped out, and the two came outside the prison door. The cage looked like an ice wall, faintly exuding a chill. Su Weixing didn''t know how long he had been in the prison. He was motionless, life and death unknown. Ye Chuijin walked forward two steps anxiously, looking at her nervous expression, his face getting colder and colder. He stretched out his hand to Su Weixing from a distance, and pointed a finger on his abdomen. Su Weixing''s whole body seemed to have been hit hard, and he retreated suddenly, roaring like a trapped beast. Ye Chuijin turned her head and glared. Shen Yi''s face was calm and he approached step by step. "Master had better listen to what I said," he hooked his mouth, and his voice was flat: "But this is the first time Master has not listened to me. If you kill your brother in this way, Master will think that I am too cruel." As he said, he lifted up her long hair: "It''s better to change the punishment, I think the master is willing to do it too." ------------ Chapter 170： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (79) With that, he took the master in front of him into his arms, and opened her shirt with his fingers frivolously. Ye Chuijin was startled, and pushed him away with a green expression. Shen Yi looked at her. Behind Ye Chuijin, Su Weixing in the ice room screamed again. She turned her head and saw that the chains that bound Su Weixing tightened and lifted him into the air. There are four chains in total. They are around the ice chamber. At this time, the chains that bind his limbs are shortened. If this continues, Su Weixing will inevitably be torn in half. Su Weixing trembled all over, and his face was full of pain. Ye Chuijin grabbed Shen Yi''s hand: "Stop!" "Stop?" Shen Yi smiled and pushed her against the ice wall. Ye Chuijin trembled because of the biting cold ice. Shen Yi slowly took off her clothes: "Master, you choose, do you watch the brother being torn in half by the chain, or..." His palm covered her neck. Ye Chuijin''s chest rises and falls, and his eyes are filled with incredible words. "It''s still in front of the senior brother, by me..." He bit her earlobe and continued to say two words in her ear. The transparent ice wall blocked the two masters and apprentices. One was about to be pulled in half by an iron chain, while the other was crushed there by the most hated Demon Xiu in his life. Su Weixing''s screams came again behind him, Ye Chuijin closed his eyes and released the hand that resisted him. Shen Yi was not satisfied. He looked at the still arrogant Master and asked in a low voice, "What is Master? If you don''t explain it, the disciple can''t understand it." He stared at the person in front of him closely, watching her long eyelids trembling, watching her look more and more desperate, and finally, her blushing lips lightly opened: "...Fuck me." Shen Yi''s eyes turned dark. He smiled and said, "Master has life, so I dare not fail." When Ye Chuijin woke up again, she had been taken back to Liuhuo Palace. She was lying on an empty bed with no strands on her body, and there was no one in the palace. In the ice room that day, countless mirrors appeared in Shen Yi, forcing her to watch how she was violated by him, and how she was watched by her big disciple. Ye Chuijin now only has three souls, and the soul is already extremely unstable, so she fainted midway through Shen Yi. Now she woke up again, her eyes were hollow. The system couldn''t help comforting her: [The ice room is one-sided, and Su Weixing can''t see the outside at all. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin murmured: [I know. ¡¿ System: [...] It has a premonition of danger inexplicably. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Ice and fire are two heavens... It''s great to cultivate immortals! ¡¿ System: [¡­¡­¡­¡­] It knows that talking too much will not end! Ye Chuijin''s face was empty aftertaste, Shen Yi walked in with the smell of blood all over her body. Looking at the person on the bed, he smiled: "Master is awake? See what I brought back for you?" As he spoke, he put down the box in his hand and motioned to Ye Chuijin to open the box. Ye Chuijin looked at him coldly. Shen Yi didn''t care either. Seeing that she refused to do anything, Shen Yi stretched out her hand and opened the box. In the obsidian box, a misty star floats in it. Ye Chuijin was startled: "Moon Star?" Yuemian Star is not a real star, it is the treasure of Yuehua Gate, which contains inexhaustible spiritual power. Shen Yi personally took out the Moonlight Star, and carefully held it in front of Ye Chuijin: "Master, I have heard that your cultivation is backwards. This Moonlight Star has infinite spiritual power. You can also practice in the devil world by wearing it." ------------ Chapter 171： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (80) Ye Chuijin looked at Yuemianxing in front of him, and it took a long while to find his own voice: "Yuehua Gate...you, you have gone to Yuehua Gate..." Yuemianxing is the treasure of Yuehua Gate, how could they give their hands to others. Shen Yi seemed to know what she was thinking. He said faintly: "I''ll talk to Yuehua''s new head, Master, you can''t practice in the Demon Realm, so the new head took the initiative to let Yuemian Star out." There was a strong smell of blood on Shen Yi, and Ye Chuijin turned her head to look at him: "Yan Jiuyuan, what on earth do you want to do?!" Hearing the name, Shen Yi frowned. He is indeed Yan Jiuyuan. Three thousand years ago, the universe was cut with a sword, mixed with the order of heaven, even if he was seriously injured. After training for a thousand years, his injury still didn''t get better, so he came up with a way to escape Jin Chan and went to the mortal world. Only an accident happened midway, his memory was sealed, and then he had the composure of Chu Yunfeng. If someone calls him Yan Jiuyuan, he naturally doesn''t feel awkward, but now the person in front of him calls him like someone else, but Shen Yi always feels uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "Why do you need to see me like this, Master, let me feel complacent." Shen Yi? In this world, there is no sense of composure. Only Yan Jiuyuan was the only one. Ye Chuijin turned her head and refused to speak to him again. The smile on Shen Yi''s face gradually faded, and he stretched out his hand to press the master in front of him onto the bed. His master''s eyes lit up with anger, but he took care of something and didn''t struggle to resist. Shen Yi naturally knew what she cared about. He attached to her ear and asked softly: "Master, do you like brother?" In order for him to be willing to succumb to him, is the person she likes Su Weixing? Ye Chuijin closed his eyes and firmly grasped the bed sheet beneath him. Shen Yi looked at her, and then asked: "Then... Master Dongshe likes the head?" As expected, he still didn''t get an answer. Shen Yi was not in a hurry, he took off his clothes, and the two of them were close to each other, like the most affectionate couple in the world. He smiled silently. It doesn''t matter who she likes, he is the only person holding her to sleep now, and from now on, he is the only one. Where Shen Yi could not see, his master opened a pair of eyes. Pain and despair were written in those eyes. Ye Chuijin was taken away, the head of the five sects was killed, and the Yuehua Gate was almost destroyed. Just when the cultivation world thought that everyone in the Demon Realm was going to kill again from the end of Luoyan Mountain under the leadership of Yan Jiuyuan, everything calmed down. Shen Yi looked at the people in the cultivation world like a cat and mouse, and he was not in a hurry. He is waiting. Waiting for his master to show her fangs again, wait for her to act on him again. Shen Yi made it clear that his master could not be at his mercy. That person was very vigorous and arrogant. Even in such a desperate situation, he couldn''t really be broken by him. When the barrier between the cultivation world and the devil world became thinner and thinner, Shen Yi seemed to be getting busier and busier. During this period of time, Ye Chuijin had accepted her fate in a daze, and no matter what he did to her, she would accept it. So when February was cold, Shen Yi suddenly smiled and placed the Universe Sword in front of her eyes. "Since the master doesn''t want to use Yuemianxing, it''s okay to bring this Universe Sword with you." Looking at the Universe Sword in front of him, Ye Chuijin knew that this was a trap, but he did not hesitate to put it away. ------------ Chapter 172： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (81) ? The barrier between the cultivation world and the devil world is getting thinner and thinner, and Shen Yi goes out early and returns late every day, naturally relaxing his control over Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin originally had the greatest freedom in Liuhuo Palace, as long as she didn''t step out of the palace gate, she could go anywhere in the palace. So when Shen Yi left early and returned late at night, Ye Chuijin actively prepared to stab him in the back. The Demon Realm is different from the Comprehension Realm. The fragrance of birds and flowers in the Comprehension Realm is invisible here. The sky here is always dark red and dim, making it difficult to distinguish whether it is day or night. Shen Yi returned to Liuhuo Palace after dealing with the Devildom, and saw that his master had curled up on the bed and fell asleep. She lay there quietly, her side face showing a touch of beauty under the candlelight, Shen Yi almost forgot the current relationship between the two, and she thought he had returned to the land of the heart demon, his national teacher Was lying on the bed waiting for him. Shen Yi seemed to be fascinated, walked over step by step, and gently stretched out his hand, wanting to embrace the person on the bed. It''s just that the moment his hand touched "Ye Chuijin" on the bed, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Shen Yi raised his head. Surrounded by the scene of Izuun Peak, his master was standing in the bamboo forest at her door, smiling at him. "Little meaning." Her voice was bewitching, like the sweetest nectar, smoothing the scars in his heart. Shen Yi also smiled, looking at the "Master" in front of him. "Master" beckoned him: "Come here." Shen Yi looked as usual, and she stepped towards her direction as expected. After standing in front of her, Shen Yi smiled and asked, "Master, is there any other trick I can use?" She is indeed the Fairy Wen Fu who has high hopes from the right way, even if the spiritual power in her body has long been replaced by her own power that is neither devilish nor spiritual because of her **** again and again, she can still use such exquisite power. Of illusion. Hearing him ask this, the "master" in front of him seemed to have no idea what he was talking about. She smiled and put her arms on Shen Yi''s neck, with a tenderness and charmingness that Shen Yi had never experienced before: "Little Yi, stay with me forever, okay?" Looking at the person in front of him, Shen Yi''s eyes dimmed. After a while, he curled his lips: "Master, I will be with you forever." After he said these words, the scene before him was shattered like broken porcelain, and huge pain began to surge from his chest. Shen Yi opened his eyes again, and he saw the red Liang Dong in Liuhuo Palace. In front of him, his frosty master was piercing the Universe Sword into his chest. Shen Yi sighed long. "Master, the Universe Sword is useless to me, you..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a majestic soul power emerge from Ye Chuijin in front of him. The Universe Sword in her hand was slightly aroused by such soul power, and a white sword light appeared from it. Shen Yi''s face changed drastically. Human soul will gradually increase as a result of cultivation, but soul will not. Soul master divine consciousness, the stronger the Taoist heart, the stronger the three souls. However, the three human souls are also the most complex and fragile. A little carelessness will lead to the destruction of their spiritual consciousness. The use of the power of the soul has long been abandoned by the ascetics and listed as a forbidden technique, even Shen Yi Little knowledge. He never imagined that his master, who was the number one righteous person, would actually be able to use this kind of sorcery. Shen Yi didn''t have time to think about it, and slapped the person in front of her with a palm, wanting to interrupt her to continue using the power of the soul. It was just that he shot out with a palm, but the mighty master in front of him looked like a kite with a broken line. ------------ Chapter 173： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (82) ?how so¡­¡­ Shen Yi didn''t care about the chest injury, and hurriedly walked over and hugged Ye Chuijin into his arms. The person in his arms was pale, and red blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. Shen Yi had never really done anything with her before, and now he held her in his arms, before all sorts of strange phenomena came to his mind. Righteous Tao has always said that she is the first person of the righteous way, saying that if she had the current cultivation level three thousand years ago, he would not be able to break the barrier between the cultivation world and the devil world so easily. This is admitted. His master''s was indeed amazing, even he couldn''t match it. When he hadn''t recovered his memory back then, she could separate her soul and go to the Demon Realm to fetch other fruits and come and go freely. When Yu Fu met her, he didn''t even have a slight chance of winning, so he only dared to run away... Shen Yi''s heart jumped suddenly. At the beginning, Yu Fu did not even have the courage to face her, but later, when he returned to Izumo under the alias "Yan Weiya", Yu Fu followed him to Izumo Peak unscrupulously and injured her. At that time, Shen Yi thought that Yu Fu was so courageous because of his presence, but now that she wants to come, at that time, there was a problem with her cultivation. But even if something went wrong in her cultivation, her cultivation level shouldn''t have fallen to where it is now. He just took a palm of his hand, she couldn''t stand it? Shen Yi carefully checked the body of the person in his arms. The palm of Shen Yi was not too heavy just now. Although she fainted, the wound was not in the way. Her spiritual veins are still the same as before, and there is nothing wrong with her. what happened¡­¡­ Shen Yi frowned, put the person in his arms back on the bed, got up after a long while, opened the door and walked out. Yu Fu is still in the realm of cultivation, and his cultivation level is not so high that he can freely move through the barriers. It takes no effort to find him, but he vaguely feels that Yu Fu may not be able to tell the truth. Shen Yi''s heart moved, and he appeared on Chuyun Peak. In front of Ye Chuijin''s cave mansion, the bushes of bamboo were lush and lush, and nothing seemed to have changed. Shen Yi pushed open the door of her room. The room where no one lived for a long time was deserted, and a book on the table was upside down, seeming to be waiting for the owner to read it again. Shen Yi walked around in her room, and finally his eyes stopped on the soul lamp placed on the desk. Shen Yi''s figure paused. What was he thinking? Even though the soul lamp was lit for him by his master, I was afraid that he wanted to see when he died in Lishihai. Mingming thought so self-deprecatingly in his heart, but Shen Yi still stepped forward involuntarily. Something in that soul lamp attracted him, and Shen Yi could not help holding it in his hand. Suddenly, a fragment appeared in his mind. In the lonely room, the master dressed in white looked at the soul lamp foolishly, as if looking at his lover. Then she stretched out her hand, trying to touch the lover who didn''t exist in front of her, but she was burned by the light and recovered. She was stunned, her expression dazed. Shen Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at the soul lamp in his hand. what is that? Why does he suddenly have such a memory? Even if the soul lamp was lit for him, there has never been a similar record, saying that the owner of the soul lamp can see the experience of the soul lamp. What is going on here? Shen Yi firmly squeezed the soul lamp in his hand. He took a deep breath, always feeling that there was something he had overlooked. Yu Fu... Did you know something? ------------ Chapter 174： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (83) ? Shen Yi let go, wanting to catch Yu Fu and ask. But the strange thing was that Yu Fu seemed to have evaporated, and Shen Yi couldn''t feel his existence at all. Shen Yi frowned. He was stabbed with the sword in Liuhuo Palace, and some of Ye Chuijin''s huge soul power poured into his body along the Universe Sword. At this time, it is normal that the divine consciousness is not as large as usual. Shen Yi didn''t look for Yu Fu''s figure again, he looked at the soul lamp in his hand, his figure flashed, and he returned to Liuhuo Palace first. In Liuhuo Palace, Ye Chuijin lay quietly on the bed. Without illusion, her original appearance was clearly displayed in front of Shen Yi. His master frowned slightly, as if he was having a nightmare. There is nothing peaceful and sweet, and there is no smile like a flower. Since he was caught, her face is always full of pain. Shen Yi walked to her and put the soul lamp aside. She used her soul as a wick and ignited her soul lamp. She was suffering from this kind of pain every day. Who is this soul lamp ignited for? Why does she have such an expression? Shen Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed her cheek. The person in the palm avoided his palm unconsciously. Shen Yi looked at his empty palm, and put it back after a long while. He shouldn''t think too much. His master hated him so much and wanted to kill him time and time again. Why did he have such unrealistic ideas? Shen Yi stood up and prepared to leave. For some reason, when he left, he took the soul lamp away again in a wicked manner. Perhaps it was because he inadvertently saw a memory that did not belong to him during the day, and at night in his sleep, he thoughtfully recalled what he was in the sea of ??sultry. Only this time, he was in a trance like a bystander. The unremembered Shen Yi was nailed to the sealing stone by his master, and the white spiritual power continuously entangled from the seawater beside him, "Shen Yi" knelt in the seawater, screaming and struggling with pain. But seeing this scene, Shen Yi didn''t put his gaze on the painful self. He stared firmly at the person who shouldn''t exist in the sea of ??lust. His master was dressed in white, and the icy water was surging from her side, and there was no expression on her face, just watching her apprentice suffer in silence. When he couldn''t make it through and was about to be cut into pieces by Lu Shihai''s spiritual power, the man stretched out his hand¡ª Shen Yi suddenly woke up. There was a shining candlelight in front of me, where there was a half-sultry look. But he still felt a familiar pain, as if he had just returned from the sea of ??sultry. He touched his forehead. Just a moment ago, he really felt a trance of cold fingers touching his forehead, and gentle spiritual power poured into his body from his forehead, slicing his cut spiritual veins a little bit, patiently The combing is good. That kind of spiritual power is so familiar. Shen Yi suddenly got up and rushed into Liuhuo Palace. His master is still asleep. -Not appropriate. Her soul is so powerful, even if her cultivation base falls, it is impossible to be hit by him with a random palm, and she can''t wake up now. Why? What happened ten years ago? Obviously when the demonic energy and spiritual power in his body were completely mixed, and after the spiritual power of Liao Shihai stopped attacking him, Shen Yi opened his eyes and saw the empty Loshi Hai, but why did he do that? A dream. That dream is so clear. So clear... as if it really happened. ------------ Chapter 175： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (84) ? Looking at the painful sleeping face of his master, his eyes flickered. He closed his eyes, stretched his soul power onto her, and entered her dreamland. Blood. As soon as Shen Yi opened her eyes in her dream, she saw large swaths of blood. The top of the black Minghuang Mountain is a red **** on earth, and the Xuanyuan sword in her hand is like a cannibal demon, swallowing all the righteous people in front of her. She was expressionless, and her white dress was stained with blood. The nightmare repeated itself over and over again in her dreams, and Ye Chuijin in her dream dyed her white clothes red again and again. Behind her, Shen Yi at that time watched this scene with a smile. He was looking forward to her breaking with the right way, looking forward to her being pushed to his side. But now when she entered her dream, Shen Yi really felt the same as she felt, and only felt a pain in her heart. Stop it... Master, stop. If this is the source of your endless nightmares. Shen Yi frowned, trying to pull her sleeves, but fingers passed through her sleeves. This is her dream, the source of her pain day after day. No one can save it. Since taking her back to the Fire Palace, his master still looks as tough as before. Even if she is humiliated by him, she is like the green bamboo in front of her door. Give her a little space, and she can stand upright again without being deceived by the wind and snow. Shen Yi originally thought she was as tough as the surface, and just as ruthless. But it turned out that those scars had turned into lingering pain for her. Shen Yi couldn''t imagine that she had been tortured by such nightmares every night these days. And in her nightmare, the deep smile behind her was so dazzling. Shen Yi didn''t dare to look again, and wanted to break free from her dream. At this moment, the full of red finally disappeared, and the picture turned to Izuun Peak. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was taken aback for a moment. "Shen Yi" was wounded all over, lying in his room, and his master gently wrapped her spiritual power around him, treating his wounds for him. The picture is warm and soft. Why do such memories become your nightmare, do you hate me so much? Hate that even the good memories between us can turn into your nightmare? Looking at it with a solemn expression, he only felt that his heart ached more and more. At this moment, his master suddenly showed a gentle smile on his face. Shen Yi was stunned. Immediately before he could react, the picture suddenly changed. He has always abide by the etiquette, and the model master in the cultivation world kneels in front of his master. But on the ground between the two, there was a gap cut by a deep sword light, splitting between the two. Master Jiang Ci, who Shen Yi has not seen a few times before, holds a sword in his hand and his face is pale: "Wen Fu, I only ask you, in your heart, today, the Cloud Gate is full of glory, and the 90,000 disciples are not even better than those in the sea. Is the devil important in your heart?!" Shen Yi opened his eyes wide. His master knelt there, his head hanging down, his hands in his sleeves clenched into fists. Her Dao heart is stable, she is the first person in the right way, she is respected by countless people, and the fairy Wenfu who respects all the people in the world. She became a **** in half a step, and only when the time came, she could walk through the great avenues of heaven and earth and ascend into a god. His deep breath stopped. But at this moment, Shen Yi''s heart became more painful. He opened his eyes suddenly, and saw that in the familiar Liuhuo Palace, his master pierced the Universe Sword into his heart, and the majestic soul power poured in along the sword''s edge. There was no expression on her face, as cold as jade. ------------ Chapter 176： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (85) ? Sure enough. She didn''t really fall asleep till now, this is just another trap for her. His master was waiting for him to take the initiative to send his spirit power into the dream state. Perhaps she had planned everything from the first time she wanted to kill him with the Universe Sword. Even though the palm that Shen Yi slapped on her body is not heavy, it will definitely not be comfortable with Ye Chuijin''s current cultivation base. Worthy of being his master, cruel to the enemy, and cruel to himself. But this trap can fool him, it can''t be an illusion. It was indeed the nightmare she had always dreamed of, and it was indeed her memory. Seeing Shen Yi sober, Ye Chuijin''s face changed, and the spirit power gushing out more majestic. She only has this chance. Yan Jiuyuan is not such an easy person to be fooled. If it doesn''t work this time, she may not be able to lead him into the dream again next time. When Shen Yi raised his hand, Ye Chuijin sighed. Almost... Only a little bit, she could really kill this person. Ye Chuijin closed his eyes and waited for the furious Lord of the Demon Realm to come back and take a picture. But the expected pain did not come, and Ye Chuijin was embraced. Shen Yi didn''t care about the Universe Sword in his heart. He held her and asked: "Master, ten years ago, Chuyunmen and me, who did you choose?" The sword in Ye Chuijin''s hand flicked. After Shen Yi felt it, she only felt her heart picking up. He asked again: "The world and me, who do you choose?" Ten years ago, what was your answer? How did the person who stopped the master at the seaside of Liao Shizu answer this question? Do you have a sense of mentorship with me? Ye Chuijin looked in a trance for a moment. Ten years ago, she rebelled against her master and rebelled against her master by the white mist-shrouded waterfront. Now I finally know that she... chose the wrong one. Ye Chuijin closed her eyes and opened them again, her eyes condensed. The sword in her hand was full of brilliance, and she gave a sullen grunt, feeling that her soul would be split in half by this sword light. He couldn''t see half of the affection in his master''s eyes, but Shen Yi still didn''t give up: "Master, did the soul lamp light it for me?" Ye Chuijin said nothing, still firmly holding the Universe Sword in his hand. Shen Yi asked again: "I have been in the bottom of the sea for ten years, has Master also visited me?" "Why did Master stop Master and not let him kill me?" "Master, I..." Shen Yi paused, holding her sword-holding hand. Her hands were steady and accurate, without a trace of tremor or hesitation, just to take his life. Shen Yi didn''t know whether his wound hurt more or his heart hurt more. He looked at the person in front of him and asked cautiously: "I, my heart pleases you. How about you?" Even if you lie to me, if you are willing to lie to me, I am willing to believe it. Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand, drew the magic circle around the air, and slapped it into his chest. Shen Yi spit out a mouthful of blood. Ye Chuijin looked at him indifferently: "You are Yan Jiuyuan." From beginning to end, where is the sense of calm in this world. She chose the wrong one ten years ago, and ten years later, she can''t make mistakes again and again. Looking at her Shen Yi, the light in her eyes disappeared little by little. He closed his eyes. Yes, he is Yan Jiuyuan. He is the magic repair she hates most. So even though she had a little bit of friendship with Shen Yi ten years ago, she only hated him. From the very beginning, they stood at both ends of the river, separated by a sea of ??blood and hatred. ------------ Chapter 177： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (86) ? The light in Shen Yi''s eyes disappeared little by little, until the end was like an abyss. Ye Chuijin looked at him with a sudden heart, knowing that he should no longer have any strength to stand up, but vaguely felt that he seemed to be missing something. Shen Yi held her hand and smiled: "Fairy Wen Fu, you can''t kill me like this." As he said, there were black lines spreading from his heart, Ye Chuijin opened his eyes wide, and suddenly lost his voice: "You..." The Qiankun Sword "Dangcang" fell to the ground, and Ye Chuijin staggered back two steps, looking at the person in front of him. The black magic lines on his body are clearly visible, and there are even faintly unstable gaps in time and space around him. The person in front of me does not know when he has become a god. Shen Yi stepped forward. He stretched out his hand casually, and the sharp blade that Ye Chuijin slashed was easily blocked by him. Devilish energy poured from him into Ye Chuijin''s meridians, as if a soldering iron had been in cold water. Even though he had been accustomed to the pain, Ye Chuijin suddenly softened his legs and feet, and fell to the ground with a muffled snort. so be it. Shen Yi looked at the person in front of him. Since I am Yan Jiuyuan to you, the person you hate, then what am I looking forward to. Ye Chuijin, who was half kneeling on the ground, was struggling to get up. At this moment, her eyes turned red and the expression on her face turned numb. "Come here." Shen Yi ordered without any emotion. The soulless puppet obeyed his master''s orders and walked to him obediently. He looked at the person in front of him with a gentle expression. You see, I clearly have a way to make you obedient. He stroked the cheek of the person in front of him, and finally reached out his hand against her forehead. The surging demonic energy mixed with a trace of ominous scarlet poured into her sea of ??consciousness, and eventually occupied the mountain as the king in it. The consciousness that belonged to her was erased little by little. After Shen Yi released his hand, the person in front of him looked at him. Afterwards, a bright smile appeared on her face, as if he had imagined it countless times. "Small." She smiled, her face was the same as before, except that her eyes were no longer bright. "I like you." The person he was thinking of said to him like this. Shen Yi looked at the puppet he made by himself, and smiled softly: "Master, I like you too." At the beginning of April, with the sound of "rumble", the barrier between the realm of comprehension and the devil finally collapsed. Shen Yishuai millions of magic repairs came out of Luoyan Mountain. The people in the cultivation world had long expected this day, and countless cultivators gathered next to Luoyan Mountain. Izumomen bears the brunt. Higashi Shibuya has not yet regained consciousness, Jiang Ci temporarily replaced the head of Izumo. Shen Yi sat on the throne and looked at him condescendingly: "Master knew that I was here today, so did he come to pick me up specially?" Jiang Ci looked at him, the Biesheng sword in his hand hummed. Shen Yi smiled: "Master, don''t be angry. Ten years ago, you let me have a way of life. Today I promise that even if there is no one in the cultivation world, I will not move those who leave the Cloud Gate. After all..." As he was talking, a woman in white sat down next to him, hugging him affectionately. Jiang Ci stared at the two of them, his eyes were red, and his guts were shattered: "Iniquity! Disciples!" Ye Chuijin turned her head, seemingly she didn''t recognize him anymore. Shen Yi held her hand and introduced to her: "Master, this is Master." Hearing him say this, the person leaning against him smiled: "Which Master is not Master, I just have a little intention." ------------ Chapter 178： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (87) The smile on Shen Yi''s face became brighter, and at this moment, a cold light flashed. Shen Yi tilted his head slightly, avoiding the cold light, but a slight wound was cut on his cheek. Ye Chuijin anxiously covered it with her hand, her fingertips gushing black magic energy, patiently repairing the slight wound. Shen Yi looked at her, and the corners of her lips curled up: "It''s okay." Ye Chuijin let out a sigh of relief, and then she turned her already godless eyes to her master. The Universe Sword appeared in her hand, and Ye Chuijin raised the sword in her hand, as if she wanted to fight back with this, but for some reason, her hand was raised up, but she refused to fall. There was confusion and pain on her expressionless face, and she seemed to be struggling. Shen Yi knew that even though her consciousness had disappeared, but her soul hadn''t completely disappeared, there were still some dormant in her body. At this moment, she can''t do it because of her soul. Shen Yi hugged her into his arms and coaxed her like a child: "Master, I''m not angry. If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it." After he said this, the body in his arms softened and naturally grabbed his neck. She could not see any emotion in her lacklustre eyes, but there was a happy smile on her face. "Um." With that, she took the initiative to kiss his lips in the presence of a colleague of Righteous Path, Million Demon Xiu. Shen Yi didn''t care and deepened the kiss. Suddenly, the righteous sect was full of curses, Jiang Ci covered his chest angrily: "Wen Fu! Do you still remember how you swore to the world when you entered and exited the cloud? Do you still remember ten years ago, you were in the world? How did the waterfront promise me?!" Hearing him say this, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows. He didn''t care much: "Oh? What did Master say ten years ago? Master, would you like to tell me?" Jiang Ci was unwilling to answer, but he seemed to be deceived by something, and said the words she had said in the original: "There will be a day when I will never die with him." Hearing these words, Shen Yi was slightly startled, and then laughed. Sure enough, it was what his master would say. Ye Chuijin on the side looked blankly, not knowing what they were talking about. Shen Yi had been prepared long ago, and smiled when he heard this. He hugged the people beside him and smiled and said: "Master might have said that at the beginning, but Master has also seen the situation today. I am in love with Master, and there is nothing to be immortal. Master, after all, belongs to Master. Disciple, why should Master Zuo make it difficult for others?" Jiang Ci spit out a mouthful of blood, shaking his finger at him and Ye Chuijin, speechless. Shen Yi smiled at this scene. A righteous person couldn''t see it and scolded, "You demon..." Shen Yi''s eyes were faint, and he raised his eyes slightly to look at him, and the righteous person suddenly exploded and ended up in a different place. In a moment, the atmosphere of the righteous way was quiet, only cheers came from the magic repair. Not to mention that, compared to three thousand years ago, the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm is terrifying by three points. But this time, there was no Universe Sword in the Cloud Gate, and Wen Fu took refuge in the Demon World again. He lifted his lips solemnly, and his voice spread throughout the world. "The way of heaven does not exist, and the way of righteousness will cease. Today is the time to change the course. Send my order to the south of Luoyan. Except for the Cloud Gate, no one will stay and no one will be born." --"kill!" ------------ Chapter 179： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (88) ? Millions of magic repair power is like a broken bamboo, killing inward from Luoyan City. Blood ran into rivers along the way, and both mortals and righteous people died of unfavorable lives. Shen Yi only appeared once that day and didn''t do anything again. He took Ye Chuijin back to the Liuhuo Palace and stayed with her every day. The puppet-like master is obedient and well-behaved, no matter what he says or does, all he wants. Shen Yi felt that he should be happy, but somehow, in his dreams, he would always dream of the master who looked at him coldly. Once the dream wakes up, Ye Chuijin''s eyes will become soft again, who will smile at him. Dreams and reality seem to be reversed. But who cares, thought Shen Yi. Anyway, if she was sober, she would only love the world and hate him. It¡¯s not bad if you just keep this dream in this way, dream for a thousand years, and stay drunk without waking up. But whenever Shen Yi touched his chest, he could clearly feel that something was missing there. The blood flowed into a river outside, and the Liuhuo Palace was still as quiet as before. Moxiu broke through the Yuehua Gate and headed towards the Cloud Gate all the way. But because of Shen Yi''s order, no one dared to attack Izumo. If you just want to make a detour from Izumo, you need to pass through the sea. It is said that the sea is a sea that connects to the sky. The spiritual power in the sea is vast. The seaside is guarded by the tower and the wordless sky. For ordinary magic repairs It is no different from a place of burial. Just as the demons were unable to do anything, suddenly, black river water began to gush out of the seabed. The dark river of the demon world did not know when it eroded here, and the surging devilish energy slowly blackened the sea of ??the world. Yu Fu, who had disappeared for a long time, stood beside the sea with a bright smile: "Hahahahaha Heavenly Dao? Heavenly Dao is also on the side of the Demon Realm!" The change of Liao Shihai spread throughout the cultivation world almost instantly, and the morale of everyone in the cultivation world fell again. These connotations are not clear, because Ye Chuijin''s body began to change on the day that the underground river eroded the Lishihai. First, she slept for a long time, and she was lying in bed for almost half a day without waking up. Then some cracks began to appear on her body. Those cracks were shocking, making her shatter like broken porcelain. Shen Yi touched not daring to touch her, but felt her heart sinking slowly. Why? Obviously she has become a magic repair, why does this happen to her body? Shen Yi kept injecting demonic energy into her body for a while, but with little effect, those demonic energy often couldn''t survive for a moment and would disappear in an instant. The face that smiled at him never smiled again, and she lay there quietly, as if going to the end like this. When Yu Fu returned to the Fire Palace, what he saw was his patron kneeling on the edge of the bed, his brows furrowed, almost haggard. Yu Fu''s eyes flashed, and he knelt to the ground with a smile on his face: "My dear, the dark river has already flowed into the Sea of ??Laughter. It won''t be long before the entire Sea of ??Laughter will turn into a sea of ??magic. By then..." "Are you hiding something from me." A solemn voice came. Yu Fu paused, suppressing the urge to run away: "I am loyal to my dignity." Shen Yi turned his head, his eyes were filled with infinite darkness that could destroy everything. "What do you know?" Yu Fu gritted his teeth, knowing that if he said it, he would be inevitable. He even had a stiff mouth, Shen Yi stretched out his hand to him, and grabbed his neck. ------------ Chapter 180： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (89) ? Shen Yi looked at him with a pair of indifferent eyes: "If you don''t say yes, the soul search technique is not too difficult to use." Yu Fu trembled all over, and immediately said: "She...her six souls are gone." Hearing his words, he was startled, his face changed drastically: "What did you say?!" The six souls are the source of human strength. The separated souls will endure the suffering of purgatory day by day. Moreover, once a person loses the six souls, not only will his cultivation level decline, but no matter how hard he advances, his spiritual consciousness will gradually weaken, and eventually the three souls will not gather. It ended in despair. How could she lose her six souls when she asked for the truth? ! Shen Yi stepped back two steps helplessly, and fell to the ground. Behind him, Ye Chuijin was lying quietly on the bed. "How could this be...impossible..." Shen Yi''s face was pale. She is cold-hearted and lives in her own cave mansion every day to practice cultivation, just to be able to ask Dao to become immortal. How could she lose her six souls like this? Shen Yi could hardly catch his breath. He squeezed out from his throat: "How did she lose her six souls?" Yu Fu knelt in front of him, clenching his fists tightly. He didn''t answer this question, just lowered his head: "Dare to ask your honor, you are now... but you are still Yan Jiuyuan who stepped down in the realm of cultivation three thousand years ago!" Shen Yi''s eyes were red, and he asked again: "How did she lose her six souls?!" Yu Fu finally raised his head. His expression was condensed, and his eyes were filled with faint anger: "My lord, don''t forget, you are the lord of the demon world! You have lived here for thousands of years! Seeing that you will turn the world and make great achievements, but you can only see it. That''s all alone?!" Shen Yi pulled him in front of him, his eyes fixed on him, the devilish energy surging in his chest almost destroyed everything around him: "Answer me! Where did her six souls go?? Want me to search for my soul?!" Yu Fu grabbed his hand and said with a stern voice: "There is no balance between the righteous and the demons! What do you know? She will only hate you! Why do you have to deceive yourself? You are the Lord of the Demon World! You are the Lord of the Demon World!! Ten thousand years, what are our courtiers to you?! Yan Jiuyuan!" Shen Yi slapped his chest fiercely, and Yu Fu spit out a mouthful of blood. He coughed twice, and finally laughed ironically: "Ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha, at that time I expected that once you knew the truth, you would inevitably abandon the demon world... you really didn''t disappoint me... Yan Jiuyuan, you Don''t want to get any news from me! You traitor!" With that said, when Shen Yi hadn''t recovered yet, Yu Fu slapped his forehead with a palm, and he did not hesitate to commit himself in front of Shen Yi. "You... a person who betrays the devil world is doomed to ask but love is not cute." His eyes gradually diminished, only leaving words like a sigh: "...She will never forgive you, Yan Jiuyuan, you It''s a demon..." The devil always stands on the opposite side of the right way. Shen Yi felt cold all over. He stood blankly in the huge and empty Flowing Fire Palace, feeling that he was still in a trance in the sea, and the infinite icy water rolled over him. She will never forgive you... Once you know the truth, you will inevitably betray the Demon World... Shen Yi staggered and turned around. His master lay there with scars all over his body, like a lifeless statue. No, she can''t die, he has to get her six souls back. Yu Jian left in a panic. ------------ Chapter 181： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (90) On Izumo Peak, Higashi Shibuya, who had just woke up for two days, sighed and took care of Jiang Ci, who was also sick. Devil repairs invaded, and the sea was polluted again. Three thousand years ago, Jiang Ci, who watched his 30,000 fellow worshippers to the sky, has been sleepless for several days, rushing to the front line. Yesterday, he was chopped and injured by Devil repairs. He was unconscious. Awake. The cultivation world is afraid that the real fate is exhausted. Higashi Shibuya frowned and sighed again. If his little uncle is still there, there is still a possibility of turning over. Higashi Shibuya was thinking like this, and suddenly a flower appeared in front of him, and a figure appeared in the room: "The head..." Higashi Shibuya was startled: "Wei Xing?" Su Weixing''s face was pale, he didn''t know where he came back from, with scars on his body: "Master... where is Master''s six souls?" Higashi Shibuya was silent for a moment, and first supported him, avoiding talking: "Where have you been during this time? Why are you hurt?" Su Weixing gripped his sleeve tightly: "Head, where is my master''s six souls? The demon said...say, that she has no six souls, she is about to die... is this true?" Higashi Shibuya closed his eyes, sighed, and finally opened his mouth: "Your master gave Shen Yi after refining her six souls ten years ago..." Outside the door, he looked at the sky with hollow eyes. He finally knew why so many demons were buried in the sea of ??lust, but he survived. Why did he cross the moat that countless people couldn''t cross and became a demon **** after ten years of Li Shihai. It is not that he is talented and intelligent, nor is it that he is pitiful. It was because of his master that she gave him the opportunity to become a god. When he didn''t recover his memory, he stumbled and pulled her sleeves, begging her to save him. She rescued, willingly, became his stepping stone, and also rescued him. She did not hesitate to dig her own grave, she did not hesitate to cut her own way, but also to rescue him from the demon world. Shen Yi walked back to his master''s cave house step by step. After waiting in her room, Shen Yi squatted down on the floor next to her bed, close to her bed, as if this way he could find a little warmth. He took out the soul lamp. The soul lamp was like when he saw it for the first time, igniting a faint candle. This lamp... was for him. It was his master who was not worried that he was alone on the seabed, so he ordered it for him. Shen Yi''s face was empty and let go of his soul. The soul lamp uses Ye Chuijin''s soul as the wick, contaminating her memory. At this moment, the souls with her six breaths rushed towards them, and these memories also flooded toward these souls. In an instant, Shen Yi replayed what happened little by little like a revolving lantern. For three thousand years, she practiced alone and asked for the truth. The Cangxue on the top of Chuyun Peak gradually covered her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. Slowly, she became the best disciple of Chuyunmen. , Is the first person in the right way. In the third millennium, her leader led a small, round little dumpling standing in front of her, smiling and pushing the little dumpling to her. "These are your third disciples, born with spiritual veins and bones, with good aptitudes." Xiao Tuanzi opened a pair of black and white eyes, looking at her with a little fear. She didn''t speak, and stared at him. In the end, she spoke first: "From today, I will be your master." She thought about it, and she seemed to be a little troubled, what else should she say. So after a while, she said dryly: "My name is Wen Fu, what is your name?" Her three disciples looked at her: "I...My name is Shen Yi." ------------ Chapter 182： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (91) ? At that time, the leisurely time was like wild flowers and weeds slowly growing in the grass, just passed away. Shen Yi saw a lot of things he hadn''t noticed before. For example, when he was young, she had been counseling him very carefully, but when Su Weixing and the others said that he didn''t need to work hard, she was disappointed and changed to a more severe way to treat him. But from beginning to end, she never really gave up on him. For countless nights, she lit the lamp in the vast ancient jade slips to find a way to improve his cultivation. Finally she found it. At that time, Shen Yi watched her lightly say "Fang Wai Guo" outside the door, but never knew that in order to get this fruit, she really died nine times. Later, the memory began to be a big blockbuster all about him. After he used Fang Waiguo, he began to become stronger, she never said, but she would focus on him. Such a joyful and proud mood can be felt even if you only look at the fragments of memory. Later, the barrier broke and he was seriously injured. With the demons, she entered the realm of his demons. The love between master and disciple is not tolerated by the realm of comprehension, so in his dream, she would indulge herself in love like that. Out of that dream, she would only curl her lips in places he didn''t know. Later, a majestic devilish energy emerged from his body, and the imaginary bell rang. Shen Yi always thought that after seeing him in the demon, the master at that time sealed him on the seabed without hesitation with a sword. But at this time looking at her memory, looking at her bewildered eyes, watching her pierce the Fenghuijian into his body with a trembling hand, and watching her as she fell into the sea with him, There were warm tears in his eyes, entangled with the tears in his eyes. He was wrong. His master has always loved him deeply. And he finally knew the answer that Shen Yi wanted to know from Yu Fu. The Cloud Gate is full of glory, and 90,000 disciples, she chooses him. The common people in the world, all things dawn, also choose him. Even if you disobey your respected teacher and fight against her most respected master, even if you abandon your Taoism and your promises, you still have to choose him. ¡ª¡ªThis person is the right way, and he will fight hard for the life of the people. When she first entered and Izumo, she had sworn to the emperor and the land of the sky, and the heavens and the earth. But for him, she ruined her vows. Memories are like the flower vines climbing on the cliffs, tightening the deep soul. He watched her memory become muddy behind. Those unbearable painful memories became her nightmare day and night. Shen Yi just felt breathless. At the end of the memory, she said briskly and with an imperceptible smile: "I have someone I like." "He is very good, and he likes me very much." The heart is like beating a drum, jumping again and again in the sea of ??swords and flames. Shen Yi opened his eyes and pressed his trembling hands on his chest. ¡ª¡ªHe is very good and likes me very much. There was a smile on his face that was uglier than crying. Are you satisfied? Shen Yi, you finally know the answer. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -60, and the current blackening value is 28. ¡¿ In Liuhuo Palace, the wounded man came to his senses. Her eyes were calm, and slowly, a faint white glow gathered in her eyes. The first person in the right way had no sorrow or joy, huge divine power poured out of her body, and her forehead tattoos were half stretched. She is a demigod. Even if she is suppressed for a while, she will not be suppressed forever. Ye Chuijin''s eyes looked sad. Ye Chuijin: [showtime! ! ! Yeah yeah! ! ! ¡¿ The system sighed long. ------------ Chapter 183： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (92) ? During this time Shen Yi controlled her body, she didn''t even need to act, she just needed to watch the excitement with the system in her mind. Whenever the system is tempted to cry by Shen Yi''s self-directed and self-acted "The Sad Past with Master", it can receive cordial greetings from the host. Sometimes it¡¯s "Hahahahahahahaha, Peppa Pig is so cute", sometimes it¡¯s "Where is the big star of Pibibi, SpongeBob misses him, Bibibi¡±, and occasionally she will watch TV series: "Hey, Isn''t the president very busy? This kind of TV drama is too nonsense. It is not scientific at all to mix with women every day." Occasionally when she is extremely boring, she will also control her body to breathe. For example, when Shen Yi wants to do something unsuitable for children, Ye Chuijin will act decisively: "I think I need to go out and perform a wave. After all, this acting skills can''t be done without tempering." Since it was tied to Ye Chuijin, the system felt very distressed about the boss of the interface. Looking at the soul lamp in his hand with nostalgia. His master refining his six souls to him, and now he wants to save her, then he can only return her six souls to her. Shen Yi closed his eyes, and then drew a cold light across his hand, abruptly stripping out his six souls. The moment he peeled it off, he snorted. It turns out that the astral peeling is like this. He always felt that when he was on the bottom of the sea, it was unbearable pain for those spiritual powers to cut and resurrect his meridians like sharp blades, but at this time he realized that compared to the separation of the soul, the sultry The torture on the bottom of the sea is nothing at all. Have you been in such pain all the time, Master? Shen Yi took a deep breath. It''s just that my six souls are stained with devil, you... don''t dislike it. He shook his hands unconsciously because of the pain. Just when he was trying to refine his six souls, the sound of the earth cracking and falling from the sea from afar, the majestic devilish energy was felt even on Izuyun Peak. Shen Yi was startled and went out. I saw the far east, black clouds obscured the sky, and the dark river broke down the last barrier of the sea, madly flooding into the sea, surging huge black waves. Heaven seemed to have a sense of feeling, screaming full of dark clouds, and large drops of rain mixed with magical energy spilled from the sky. The devilish energy evaporates with the surge, spreading the boundless darkness to all the places within sight. Countless sword lights leaped from everywhere to the seaside of the world, but Shen Yi knew that he was exhausted. The dark river is the source of demon energy in the demon world. At this time, the sea of ??lust is already black. The spiritual power in the sea of ??lust turns into devil, and it will slowly erode the spiritual power of the realm of cultivation. Such a shocking change is no longer something humans can stop. Unless it''s a god... At this moment, Shen Yi''s heart suddenly jumped. He raised his head and saw a person walking far away from the horizon. The man was ethereal as an immortal, dressed in a white dress, and the **** pattern on his forehead was shining under the black sky. There was a white mist around her, isolating all the devilish energy. With every step she took, her aura grew stronger, and her forehead lines became more visible. It''s just that she was covered with blue silk, but with every step she took, her eyebrows and pupils gradually became pale. She is not a true god, but at this time she is like a true god, coming from the darkness to drive the darkness out! ------------ Chapter 184： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (93) ?Master... Shen Yi looked at her blankly. Ye Chuijin didn''t squint, and there was no emotion in a pair of white pupils, and he only headed towards the sea of ??lust. The wind blew her long white hair, she was like a fairy Lingbo in the wind, and she was going to die in the next moment. Shen Yi panicked for a while. Her six souls have been refined to him, how can she have such a huge divine power now? unless¡­¡­ Thinking of that possibility, Shen Yi almost couldn''t stand firmly. There is a huge difference between man and god. Forcibly becoming a **** is naturally a price. She now had only three souls left, and she didn''t even dare to think about the price. He stumbled up with the sword, trying to catch up with her. All kinds of cause and effect arise because of him, and naturally it should be ended by him. It doesn''t matter whether the soul is flying away or not, she should not be responsible for such evil consequences... It''s just that no matter how Shen Yi catches up, his master is still farther and farther away. "Master!" The solemn voice was stern, but the person in front did not even turn his head. The closer she gets to the sea, her figure becomes thinner, and she is almost transparent. Shen Yi''s heart and guts were broken, and only felt that the heart pain was more painful than the separation of the soul. He screamed sadly all the way, but like Kuafu chasing after the sun, he couldn''t catch up with her. Almost all monks who can be called by the name of the cultivation world gathered on the waterfront of the Liaoshi Sea, and countless demonic cultivators crossed the sea of ??Liaoshi with excitement and fought with the righteous people. Liao Shihai has become a magic sea, and the continuous flow of magic energy nourishes the body of the magic repair, and the front of the cultivation world is receding steadily. At this moment, it seemed that a long rainbow was drawn from the horizon, and the white rainbow was pouring down. In an instant, wherever the white rainbow fell, the bright white spiritual power grew along the wind, eroding the surrounding demonic energy. Everyone looked up and saw a familiar figure standing there in mid-air. She looked calm, standing on the collapsed tower, with universal compassion on her face. Wen Fu''s betrayal of the Cloud Gate had spread throughout the entire cultivation world. At this time, many people were silent when they saw her stepping up for the cultivation world. There was silence beside the sea, only the sound of waves crashing against the rocks. Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes and looked at the many beings under his feet. She picked up the Universe Sword. The majestic divine power gushed from her body, and the 30,000 talents barely used a sword of the universe to buzz in her hand. Then, she swung a sword forward-- "Rumble", the white sword light attacked from the horizon, pushing the black water back ten feet. The sea water paused as if there was spirit, and then wanted to rush back arrogantly, Ye Chuijin swung another sword. The huge white sword light cut the sea water, exposing the channel of the underground river on the bottom of the sea. Ye Chuijin swung another sword, and the passage of the dark river was completely destroyed by her. Losing the source of the devilish energy, Liao Shihai will become pure white again someday. At this time, cracks began to appear on Ye Chuijin''s almost transparent body. She was already pale as paper, as if a gust of wind could blow her away. Shen Yi finally arrived. He looked up at the master who was standing on the ascending tower, only felt that the white on her body was so dazzling, and the dazzling eyes were constantly flowing with tears. "Master...Master, let''s go, I, I am also a god, I can save you..." He muttered, unable to be sure of what he was talking about. The people on the ascending tower fell on deaf ears. She raised her head and looked at the picturesque rivers and mountains around her, a trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes. Then Ye Chuijin''s transparent figure flickered and fell from the sky tower. ------------ Chapter 185： I talked and laughed happily with the devil (94) ? Her figure is almost transparent, fluttering like a white feather. The Qiankun Sword split the huge black screen between the world and the earth, and the white sunlight poured down from the gap to shine on her body, and she drifted down slowly along the river of light. She was not stained with dust, she was vaguely like a cloud of mist. Shen Yi stretched out his hand in a daze, looking up at the master in the air, wanting to catch her, wanting to hold her in his arms. But his master was too light, so light that a gust of wind would blow her body away. The white divine power collapsed in her body. Looking from a distance, she seemed to be surrounded by a little bit of starlight, and her figure also shattered little by little with the starlight, and disappeared in the wind. "Master...Master!" Shen Yi panicked and wanted to raise the sword, but his mind was blank, and he had completely forgotten how to defend the sword. In his eyes, he could only see the master with the white starlight gradually dissipating in the air. Shen Yi stumbled forward, but was tripped to the ground by the gravel. The sharp stone pierced his hands, Shen Yi couldn''t feel it, he took two steps, his eyes were fixed on his master, the blood-stained hand was raised high, and he almost hoped that his master could still Fell into his arms. Faintly, he seemed to see her half-turning her head. There was no expression on her white, ethereal face, but her eyes were full of pain. ¡ª¡ªJust like when he was in his inner demons, his beloved national teacher looked at him. "Master..." Shen Yi was shaking all over. He was born a demon, he should be born as an ant, never knowing what fear is. But now, Shen Yi was scared and couldn''t even speak. He was wrong, he was really wrong. It is wrong to be born as a demon, it is wrong to imprison her, it is wrong to rate Moxiu into the realm of cultivation, it is even more wrong to deceive her and hate her and blame her. Now he doesn''t ask for anything, even if she hates him so much that she will smash him into pieces, he will be happy. As long as she is alive, he is willing to do anything. The black Lishihai gradually calmed down, and the black clouds in the sky began to slowly disappear. Light penetrated the black clouds and shone on Shen Yi''s face. Shen Yi''s eyes were pierced by the sunlight, tears flowed, and he could only watch his master just a little bit, as the starlight gradually faded into the light, and finally disappeared. The long, speechless wind passed through the sea of ??literary age, just like when she swore an oath by the sea of ??literary age ten years ago. At that time she said: "He and I will never die." Now, one person died, and the two finally broke off. Shen Yi''s outstretched hand stopped empty in the air, and he moved his arm, as if he could receive his master if he did this. However, in the end, he still received nothing. Even the starlight disappeared in the sky, and there was no spot to be found. Shen Yi dropped his arms weakly and stared at the sky blankly. The white light shone on him, like it was when he first entered and exited the cloud twenty years ago. The admired man stood in front of him, a little cramped. Her voice was like bright sunshine, mixed with softening tenderness. "My name is Wen Fu." She said so. "I... called Shen Yi." Shen Yi''s eyes were hollow, and his three souls and six souls all flew away with the person who had disappeared in the air. He is Shen Yi. From now on there will be no Yan Jiuyuan in this world. Only the rebellious disciples under Wen Fumen, Shen Yi. ------------ Chapter 186： Extraordinary ? Another decade has passed in the blink of an eye. In the past ten years, Moxiu was expelled from the realm of cultivation, and the devastated land was left to be revived. The devil qi of Lishihai was cleaned up by the five main sects and restored to pure whiteness. The collapsed Ascending Tower is also being rebuilt, and the disciples of the Five Martial Arts are busy. This time, the Ascending Tower will be built higher than the previous one. In the mortal world, the influence of the devilish spirit has gradually faded. The green hills are green and the mountain flowers bloom again. Some young children opened their ignorant eyes and looked at the blue sky and tomorrow. The needle and thread in hand are embroidering. The village is stable and peaceful, the universe is clear, and the years are peaceful. In front of a certain room in Izuun Peak, a man in white gently clicked the door. He held the tea cup in his hand, with a respectful smile on his face: "Master." There was no sound in the door. He stood at the door for a while, opened the door and walked in. Just like what he has done every day for the past ten years, he put down the tea cup in his hand, cooked a cup of tea skillfully, and placed it on the table. "Master, today I went to Chuyunfeng to pick tea and saw the senior brother. He is still the same as before, as if nothing has changed." Shen Yi said to himself, as if he could really let that person hear him. The room was deserted, only his own voice rang. "I went to Liaoshihai. The Dengtian Tower is still under construction, and it seems to be higher than before." "The head of Dongshe has recently accepted a new disciple. It is said that he is very qualified. He is very satisfied." "The barrier of Luoyan Mountain is erected, Master, don''t worry, this time the barrier won''t break again," he smiled: "I left Liupu there. You want the world to be clear, I know." He spoke intermittently, and when he fell silent, the room returned to silence again. On the desk not far away, a soul lamp with two wicks was beating with blue flames. Since his master died and disappeared, her soul power has not existed, and the soul lamp has also gone out. So Shen Yi used his soul power as a wick and lit a lamp for himself. The candlelight envelops the wick that will never ignite again, as if it were still on. Shen Yi lowered his eyes. After a long while, he stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there is a faint black pattern. Even though his master refines his six souls to him, he is a demon after all, and there will always be demon patterns in his body from time to time. Shen Yi said cautiously: "Master, come back. You see, I don''t know when I will become a demon. You come back and kill me, okay?" Even if it¡¯s just to see me one last time. Even if it''s just looking at me with cold eyes for the last time. The room was still cold and quiet. Shen Yi waited for a long time, but did not wait for his master to appear. Shen Yi quietly erased the lines, as if he could not feel the pain, his brows did not frown. Naturally, he won''t hurt anymore. The pain when refining Six Souls couldn''t hurt him, so how could it hurt any more. At night when the willows were on the moon, Shen Yi fell asleep leaning on the foot of Master''s bed. He doesn''t really need sleep, but he always hopes that he can dream of her. It''s just that his master didn''t even want to appear in his dreams. Under the moonlight, the people who were looking for their master over and over again in their dreams fell asleep in a hurry. He didn''t dream of anything, but he dreamed of everything in a daze, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes. A hundred years later, the soul lamp on the desk finally went out, leaving only a wisp of smoke. The dust has happened, and there is no trace in the world. ------------ Chapter 187： I play the emperor in the harem (1) After Ye Chuijin returned to the system space, she stopped for a long time before waiting for the next mission. There was no way, she had a blackening value of 28 when she left the world. Ye Chuijin chased three hundred-episode large-scale serials, and watched "The Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Swordsman" and waited until his blackening value was reduced to zero. Ye Chuijin patted his hand, and asked the system first: "Am I beautiful in my next world?" ¡¿ The system didn''t want to answer her, but was afraid of being attacked by her endless nonsense, so she could only perfunctory: [Mei. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin came with interest: [How beautiful is it? ! ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and said vaguely: [Women are all intoxicated for you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled openly: [Go, go, go! ¡¿ The system no longer talked too much, and sent her directly to the task interface. "The emperor, the emperor..." Before Ye Chuijin woke up, he heard someone yelling "the emperor" by his side, and gently pushed her. emperor? Ye Chuijin suddenly became excited when he heard this name. It looks like she is now a concubine. The story between the enchanting concubine and the emperor who does not know what attributes? Can! The plot is very comfortable! Ye Chuijin opened his eyes. Beside her, the woman with a half-breasted breast was looking at her shyly and shyly. Seeing her opened her eyes, the woman smiled enchantingly. "The emperor, it''s time to go to court early." Ye Chuijin looked at her and closed his eyes again. Then opened his eyes again. If she is not blind, the enchanting concubine in front of her seems to be talking to her? she? emperor? Ye Chuijin screamed the system crazy in her heart: [Didn''t you say that I am beautiful? ! ¡¿ The system is straightforward: [The beauty of the soul is also a kind of beauty. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Women are all intoxicated for me? ! ¡¿ The system is more upright and confident: [Three thousand harem beauties, each of whom is waiting for your favor. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Do you have an opinion on me? ! ¡¿ The system avoids talking: [Do you accept memory? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Wow, you still pretend not to hear? You just have an opinion on me, don''t you? ¡¿ System: [Receiving memory, please prepare the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wanted to say something more, his mind was first occupied by the memory of the original owner. She has indeed become an emperor, and she is a little emperor who is just fourteenth five years old and disguised as a man. The little emperor was the emperor of the Xiling Dynasty, named Jiang Youbang. Although Jiang Youbang is not very young, he has been on the throne for ten years. Ten years ago, the old emperor of the Xiling Dynasty died, and the general Shen Lisu attacked the imperial capital and killed several princes, almost succeeding in usurping the throne. At the very moment, Jun Zui, who was still a commoner at the time, used the power of a scholar to counter the generals of Shen Lisu, and then urged the king of the Northern Territory to enter the King Qin, and finally saved the Jiang family. At that time, Shen Lisu had already massacred the prince to all but Jiang Youbang, the sixteenth prince. Jiang Youbang''s mother and concubine was an unfavorable court lady. Jiang Youbang was born after the old emperor lost his virtue after drinking. The royal prince died clean, and Jiang Youbang, the four-year-old prince, was pushed to the throne. What everyone didn''t know was that there was a big secret in this new emperor. That is, he is not "he", but "she". In order to get pity from the emperor, Jiang Youbang¡¯s mother and concubine lied that she had given birth to a prince, and also made the excuse that the little prince was frail and sick. Someone said that no one would be seen before the age of ten. In addition, the old emperor had prosperous heirs, so she was really fooled. past. In this way, the prince of Jiang Youbang''s daughter''s body sat on the throne in such a vague way, and he sat for ten years. ------------ Chapter 188： I play the emperor in the harem (2) Ye Chuijin let out a long sigh of relief after realizing that he was wearing a girl. If she becomes a man and wants to attack the target BOSS, wouldn''t she have to bend the other side to respect it first? This difficulty is also a little bit more difficult. It''s just that she was caught off guard by the next memory before she finished her breath. Jiang Youbang never enjoyed a few days of blessing since she was a child. The concubine said that she could not see anyone before she was ten, so she was locked in the room by her mother. For four years, when other princes and princesses were enjoying their childhood, Jiang Youbang''s world has only cold walls. Since her mother and concubine gave birth to the "prince", she has become more and more dissatisfied. Every day she thinks about how to climb the dragon bed again and give birth to a real prince. Jiang Youbang, a fake tool for competing for favor, was naturally left out completely. When the general Shen Lisu entered the palace later, although she escaped, the mother concubine was killed in front of her. At that time, Jiang Youpun was only four years old, holding the corpse of his mother concubine stupidly, blood staining her immature hands and body red. Later, the current prime minister, Jun Zui, who was still a scholar at the time, turned the tide, rescued Jiang Youbang, and sent her to the throne. In Jiang Youbang''s memory, his life after becoming the emperor was quite moist. Before the age of ten, because she was still young, Jun Zui was in charge of the government. Jun Zui seemed to be really loyal to her, and she always said what she said. Jiang Youbang, who said it bluntly, hasn''t been to school for a few days, and has no idea what it means to get the throne, and there is a prime minister who does everything in front of him. What can she look like? Don''t say Zhang Yang''s domineering, Jiang Youpun''s young age, there is a lot of blood on his hands. Once someone offended her and disobeyed her, even though the little emperor had a grinning face on his face, he turned around and looked for her secret guard to kill someone, which was a bit psychologically distorted. The Minister of the Central Government was also quite critical of the emperor, but Jun Zui, the prime minister with heavy power in his hands, did not speak, and naturally everyone did not dare to say anything. The original owner couldn''t see anything, and he trusted Jun Zui very much, but Ye Chuijin couldn''t help sighing after reading the memory: [I think this Jun Zui is not at ease, he obviously wants to raise the waste of Jiangyouwan. ¡¿ The system can also see this point, and nodded in agreement: [Hmm. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her chin: [Why do you want to raise the waste river? ¡¿ The system referred to its own database and found a bunch of similar examples from the database. As soon as it was about to speak, it heard Ye Chuijin murmur himself: [Could it be that...he wanted to play to raise the emperor, then pull her off the horse confidently, and finally be imprisoned in his own golden house, underneath him? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s eyes lit up as he said: [Wow, this prime minister is not gay, right? Hehehe. ¡¿ The system that couldn''t talk at all watched as its host brain made up a 30,000-character small yellow text. It numbly closed its database. The junk host does not deserve to own its database. Ye Chuijin made up a bunch of pictures in his mind, but he didn''t forget to act in reality. This charming and beautiful woman is Jiang Youbang¡¯s most beloved concubine recently-yes, although there are no hardware conditions, Jiang Youbang¡¯s harem has three thousand beauties, green, fat, red and thin. Every once in a while, she has to be lucky. "A concubine. ------------ Chapter 189： I play the emperor in the harem (3) ? She can''t get rid of the red wave in the bridal chamber, but she can give the concubine sweat medicine, and then let the trustworthy mother take action to create a little falsehood to prove her male identity, so as not to be suspected. Ye Chuijin was wearing it at the right time, and it happened that yesterday Jiang Youbang was lucky enough to be the most beloved concubine recently. The reason is like a comedy. This concubine eats a lot, and she can fall asleep in a daze if she just puts on the Mongolian sweat medicine. Unlike some concubines, who are concerned about their image in front of her, so they don''t touch the water, which makes Jiang Youbang a headache. Ye Chuijin imitated the reaction of the original owner who got up early the next day. She curled her lips with a smile, and twisted her chin with her fingers evilly: "The beauty is on the side, I am afraid it will be difficult to go to the morning today." Concubine Chong blushed with shame, clenched a fist with her small hand, and hit her chest with a small hammer: "I hate it~" Ye Chuijin: "..." Okay, who told her to have a flat chest now. Even though he said that, Jiang Youbang finally sent his concubine back. After waiting until there was no one in the room, Ye Chuijin rushed to the mirror to take a look at her appearance. Very good, peachy eyes, dangling eyebrows, cold lip color list is thin and unfeeling, at first glance it is the fighting scum of a scumbag. Jiang Youpun is obviously only 14 or 15 years old, and there is already a romantic relationship between his eyebrows and eyes. It''s no wonder that a daughter of her can still sit on the throne. With this face, Ye Chuijin didn''t see the femininity, and she was a violent and cruel little emperor. The system was watching a good show, originally thinking that the host would be disappointed, but Ye Chuijin nodded in satisfaction after looking at it for a long time. Ye Chuijin: [Suddenly, I found it interesting to tease girls. It feels like it has opened the door to a new world. ¡¿ She also twisted her fingers, and recalled the feeling of the cocky concubine just now: [It''s quite soft, hey. ¡¿ The system can''t help but sigh: [Shameless. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin hugged her chest when she heard this, and looked disgusted: [...I''m talking about her face, what do you think? ! ¡¿ System: [...] No, it didn''t think about anything! It just sighed! Ye Chuijin finished the meal neatly and went to the court. Before going to court, she quietly asked the system: [Who is the villain boss this time? ¡¿ The system''s indifferent answer: [The BOSS information cannot be detected, please expand the scope of activities for the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...what the hell? ¡¿ System: [The system implements facial recognition technology to determine the BOSS, and no qualified target is detected within the host''s range of activities. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She couldn''t help giving the system a thumbs up in her mind: [Cow! high tech! ¡¿ The system did not speak. The Xiling dynasty can be regarded as a relatively strong dynasty. The imperial palace is majestic and there are many palaces. It only took more than ten minutes to walk from the bedroom to the Chongming Palace in the early dynasty. Along the way, Ye Chuijin was impassioned and said from time to time, "Yes, open your eyes and take a look at the world I have laid for you", "The lonely king is stunned by the situation, this small journey is not a problem", "Widows think the weather today is very good, it is love What do Qing think?" Anyway, he stayed true to his status as emperor, and he was even more excited than the original master Jiang Youbang. The system sighed and felt that after the world was over, it really needed to go back to the headquarters for recuperation, or else it would have its data messed up. Following this host through two interfaces, it is worse than the previous two hundred. Upon reaching the main hall, Ye Chuijin walked up to the throne and sat down like Jiang Youbang before. ------------ Chapter 190： I play the emperor in the harem (4) ? At this moment, there was a "ding" in her mind. [Ding¡ª¡ªI found that the target person Junzui, whether to check the target person''s favorability value and blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin really wanted to wave his dragon robe, and said "check" loudly. Ye Chuijin: [I see it, what am I talking about, it''s this prime minister who is drunk, hey, I have seen through his spring heart! ¡¿ Speaking, Ye Chuijin glanced at the target BOSS standing in Chaotang. Jun Zui lowered his eyes and stood respectfully like the ministers around him. He is tall and straight, with long black hair tied up, and looks handsome and elegant, just like the breeze of Panasonic, and the jade on the top of the mountain is unforgettable. And even though he looks gentle and jade, when he stood there, even with a faint smile on his face, he felt that he should not be underestimated. Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands against the system in his mind, and his voice was trembling: [Why does Prime Minister Wen Ya want to press the emperor under him? Why do dignified emperors commit themselves to courtiers? What kind of grievances are there between the two, is love and hate? Still love? Is this the loss of morality or the annihilation of humanity? ¡¿ The system interrupted her: [Do you want to check the target person¡¯s favorability and blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is excited: [Check! ¡¿ System: [The target person¡¯s favorability value cannot be detected, and the blackening value is 85. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ As if she was afraid that she would forget what it meant by "friendship value cannot be detected", the system also kindly reminded her: [The favorability value cannot be detected means that the favorability degree is below zero. Please remove the target person''s black value as soon as possible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ The prime minister standing in the hall was like his appearance, like jade and pine, no matter what time it was, there was no sadness or joy on his face, only a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be very close. Ye Chuijin looked at him numbly. The early dynasty was the most boring time for the original owner, and it was the same for Ye Chuijin. The original owner went to the early dynasty to go through a cutscene, and all the ministers knew that they could often turn the early dynasty into a tea party, and they would flatter themselves and take advantage of this effort to close their eyes and say that the Xiling dynasty is strong and powerful. Others nodded and waited. After the morning dynasty, I went to the prime minister''s office to find the prime minister to report to work. After Ye Chuijin came, he didn''t plan to change the current situation. Like Jiang Youbang before, she was sleepy and propped her head, waiting for the ministers to finish. While falling asleep, Ye Chuijin secretly looked at the boss in her world. If it weren''t for the blackening value and the favorability value dazzlingly placed there, just looking at the appearance of Jun Zui now, it would be a good loyal minister. She was peeking vigorously, Jun Zui raised his head abruptly, and a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes met her pupils. It was discovered that it was her, Jun drunk only to reduce those spirits, and even spoiled her with a shallow smile, which can be called a petting smile. ...Alright, probably the boss has positioned herself to raise her as a son. But dad, your blackening value looks like it has some origins. Ye Chuijin poked the system in his mind boredly: [Why is he such a high blackening value? When I betrayed our family silently, his blackening value was just over 80. As a result, this eldest brother had a blackening value of 85 before I could do the task. Are you afraid that you really have opinions on me? ¡¿ The system is calm and free: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin asked again: [With such a high blackening value, don''t you plan to open a back door for me? How about the life of this boss? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 191： I play the emperor in the harem (5) ? Hearing her question, the system continued to be indifferent: [The system does not provide this function. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Hey. ¡¿ After a silent morning session, Ye Chuijin returned to her bedroom again obediently. Jiang Youpun usually didn''t learn or know anything, and no one cares about her, so the most common thing this little emperor did was to bully the court ladies and eunuchs. The maids and eunuchs who served her were all frightened, for fear that the master would rise on a whim. After all, Jiang Youbang is notorious, and no one who offends her has a good fate, let alone a person whose life is lower than the grass. Only today, after the little emperor returned to his bedroom, he was very peaceful. Can you be restless? Ye Chuijin isn''t really fourteen or five years old. After she returned to the palace, she fought hard with the system, but the system seemed to have expected such an occurrence a long time ago, and no matter what Ye Chuijin said, it was unmoved. There was no way, Ye Chuijin could only go back to the bedroom and secretly search for clues. Of course, she kept finding it dark, and she found nothing. Before Jun Zui became famous, he was an ordinary scholar with an innocent family. Then he shined in the rebellion of Shen Lisu. The folks are about to pass him into a god. Some people say that he single-handedly took the head of Shen Lisu from the army. Some people say that he has the power of one person to turn things around. Ye Chuijin was also idle when she was idle, so she simply flipped through the book and lay on the bed, eating the fruit while watching. Soon a court lady came in to prepare dishes, Ye Chuijin didn''t take it seriously, and wanted to continue to nest after eating. At this moment, the voice of the system came: [ding-target character''s blackening value +1, current blackening value 86. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent, she almost choked on the system''s neck and shook it desperately, forcing it to ask why. She obviously didn''t do anything! I didn''t even see the target person''s face! Ye Chuijin slapped the book aside angrily. There was a flash of light in her mind just about this. Ye Chuijin: [Did you have Jun Zui''s eyeliner among those palace ladies just now? ¡¿ Otherwise, she was so clever and sensible today in her room for a day, no matter how she looked at it, it would be impossible to connect with Jun Zui. As a result, his blackening value still increased, which was obviously not quite right. The system checked the information on its own and confirmed her statement: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched. Just because she reads in her free time, Jun Zui''s blackening value has a rising trend, which is obviously to guard against her growth. And being able to buy the maid beside the emperor, Jun Zui is definitely not as gentle as jade on the surface. Ye Chuijin read the book and sighed in surprise. Ye Chuijin: [Seriously, his blackening value has risen in vain. ¡¿ The system figured out what he meant: [Because there are too few? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said faintly: ¡¾Whether his blackening value is used to teach me a lesson, he is really blind. ¡¿ System: [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­] It is affirmative, the host said less "in bed". Ye Chuijin said to the system with ease in her heart. In fact, after the morning session the next day, she held Jun Zui back. "The prime minister will have something to do for a while?" The smile on Jun Zui''s face remained unchanged, as if he really respected his emperor. He arched his body: "The minister is fine." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin''s face showed a look like a good show: "Then the prime minister will go to the Imperial Study Room with me. It just so happens that I don''t understand some things, so I can ask you." Jun Zui''s eyes sank, but his face didn''t show at all. His pure and juan features gleamed in the morning light. ------------ Chapter 192： I play the emperor in the harem (6) After arriving at the Imperial Study Room, Ye Chuijin took out three books and placed them in front of Jun Zui, motioning him to pick them up and take a look. Jun Zui took a closer look. One is called "Nianhua Ji", one is "Liren Drunk", and the other is "A Gentleman Like Jade". Ye Chuijin smiled: "I have always been curious about whether the things in this book are true or false. I wonder if the prime minister can answer one or two?" Hearing her say this, Jun Zui''s face showed a gentle smile mixed with relief, and he seemed to be really happy: "The emperor loves learning so much, it is the blessing of Xi Ling." With that said, Jun Zui took the "Nian Hua Ji" and opened it. He thought he had read many books, but for some reason, he hadn''t read any of the three books before him. At this time, Jun Zui was also a little curious. After opening the "Nian Hua Ji", I saw the title page that read: Jun Zui pressed the woman under her body, no matter how she moaned and begged for mercy, she only smiled evilly... The latest masterpiece of the playboy, adapted from real events, for you Tells about the drunk and unknown past of the Prime Minister. "Bang", Jun Zui closed the book. Aside, the little emperor¡¯s phoenix eyes turned slightly, and a faint streamer flashed, his ink-colored long eyebrows were lightly raised, and an ambiguous look appeared on his jade-colored face: "Prime Minister, what is written in this book is true? " A young person who is only fourteen or five years old, but "he"''s voice is not as sharp or hoarse as others, but deliberately suppressed, don''t show a strange low and sweet voice. Jun Zui looked indifferent and turned his head to look at the little emperor. Jiang Youpan hasn''t been able to tune in for a day or two. She has a blatant and domineering personality, not to mention that in her palace, or in the court, she has done something that she insisted on drawing a beard for cabinet scholars with a brush. Unmanned and seemingly holding the greatest power in the world, Jiang Youbang is like a wild grass that is soaring, doing whatever he wants. Now, this weed can''t grow in his own place, and he wants to spread to him. Jun Zui put the book down, his voice was steady, completely unlike someone who had just read the little yellow book with himself as the protagonist: "The emperor should read more books of sages and sages. How can the emperor''s holy eyes be contaminated by such a mess?" After speaking, he put a perfect end to this matter: "The emperor is almost reaching the age of the crown. It is time to learn how to govern the country. From tomorrow on, the minister will invite cabinet scholars to teach the emperor, and invite the emperor. Be sure to study hard." He had said this before, but was rejected by Jiang Youbang, so Jun Zui never mentioned it again. This time I mentioned it again, the little emperor¡¯s smile froze, and he was reluctant: "Xiling is safe and stable now, will it be the same as now? What else do I need to learn..." As she said, she still murmured: "Besides, isn''t you the prime minister who governs the country..." Hearing her words, Jun Zui''s figure halted, and then immediately stood up and knelt straight in front of her. "The court and Xi Ling belong to the emperor, and the officials have overstepped." His voice was low, and the little emperor in front of him immediately panicked: "Hey, Prime Minister, I didn''t mean that." She panicked and even claimed to have become "me". Jun Zui lowered his head, with a respectful attitude: "The emperor is the lord of the world, and the courtiers are also the courtiers of the emperor. If the emperor has a trace of dissatisfaction, it will be the crime of the courtier." After he said this, the black boots on the ground in front of him disappeared. The little emperor was like him, knelt down. ------------ Chapter 193： I play the emperor in the palace (7) Jun Zui was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "The emperor must never..." "What''s wrong?" The little emperor in front of him put away his dignified smile, and his voice slightly let go, with the youthful clearness: "I kneel on my savior, why not?" A look of disapproval appeared on Jun Zui''s gentle and elegant face: "Shen Lisu''s rebels are all condemned by the world, and the minister is just doing his duty." Always carefree, the domineering little emperor sneered: "The prime minister, the whole world will punish me, but in the end only you did it. There is no one in the world to save me, only you." She seemed to recall something, and tilted her head slightly: "I was four years old that year, and I remember clearly that my emperor brother, emperor sister, emperor sister, and even the 23rd infant, were killed and thrown there. In the well, I was the only one who escaped because of being inconspicuous." She lowered her head and looked at her hand: "My mother and concubine was killed by Shen Lisu and died in front of me. When I held her, the blood on her body couldn''t cover her. I just looked at her like this. Die in front of me. Jun drunk, I am really stubborn, but I can see who is good to me and who is bad to me. You saved me and let me be the emperor, so that I don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking, and I don¡¯t worry about dying tomorrow in the dry well. Inside, or be kicked with his head off." The little emperor gave a weird smile, as if thinking of his head being kicked as a ball. But her eyes were bright as stars, and she looked at him like that, as if she was really looking at the person she trusted the most. She said: "I really trust you, others will harm me, and you will not harm me." After listening to her words, Jun Zui was silent for a moment before he bowed his hands and bowed his hands: "Chen, Ding An Tian Xia She Ji, protect the saint on the throne." There was a scene between the emperor and the minister, Mingjun, the loyal minister, Jun Zui seemed to be really moved, and the words were quite close to her. And the little emperor who has always been arrogant and domineering, when he looks at his prime minister, is full of trust. When Jun Zui was sent out of the room in person, Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands in excitement: [How about it? What is the favorability degree, and what is the blackening value? ¡¿ She played so hard in such a play, a little pitiful who experienced the tragic death of her parents at the age of four, and a little emperor who wears a crown but trusts only his prime minister, is simply a living little milk dog, Jun Zui It''s not that the favorability rating reaches 60 and the blackening value decreases to 50! Ye Chuijin felt that success was not only beckoning to her, but he was simply holding her in his arms! The system is indifferent: ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability is undetectable, and the blackening value is 86. Please make persistent efforts and complete the task as soon as possible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Jun Zui is cold and ruthless, and this formula formally took root in Ye Chuijin''s heart. Obviously she said that she was so pitiful, but Jun Zui remained unmoved. He still had a negative favorability score, and even the blackening value did not decrease. It can be said to be quite ruthless and unreasonable. Ye Chuijin touched his face and sighed long: [Hey, there are still people in this world who can''t be conquered by my beauty. It''s really unreasonable. ¡¿ The system looked at her numbly. Ye Chuijin continued to touch her face: [Even if I am a woman pretending to be a man, but with my current appearance, men will bend when they see me. Isn''t this basic etiquette? He was indifferent. Is he a pervert? ! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 194： I play the emperor in the harem (8) ? Faced with Ye Chuijin''s unreasonable accusation, the system couldn''t help it: [What if it looks good? Good-looking can be eaten as a meal? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Yes. ¡¿ System: [...you can do whatever you want if you look good? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Yes. ¡¿ System: [...If you look good, you can skip the basic law. Who wants to attack? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took it for granted: [That''s not good. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Junk host! Destroy my three views! Ye Chuijin didn''t hear the roar inside the system. She told Jun Zui about her tragic past, and Jun Zui didn''t have any waves in her heart, and she showed her ruthless heartless heart to the fullest. And Jun Zui did not forget what he said that day, he really found her a cabinet bachelor, and taught her how to govern the country in a decent manner. But within a few days of teaching, Ye Chuijin arrested the person, looking for reasons to behead the cabinet bachelor. All of a sudden, rumors and rumors spread in the courtroom. The early tea party in the early court became a critique meeting. The sturdy supervisors looked like they couldn''t wait to tear her up directly, and the cowardly and weak characters were also obviously standing in the cabinet. Jiang Youbang was not stingy, and it was not the first time he was criticized by a minister of the DPRK. It''s just that this time, without waiting for her to behave like a rogue, Jun Zui stood up from the queue of courtiers and knelt under the hall. "Please be kind to the emperor." His voice was flat. The little emperor who sat on the throne still respected him. Seeing him talking at this time, he sat up straight and wanted to say something. At this moment, the ministers looked at each other, and then knelt down almost all the courtiers. "Please be kind to the emperor." The little emperor sitting on the throne looked blankly at so many people kneeling at his feet, and for the first time felt the appeal of his prime minister in the court. After a while, she looked at the black head and sat back on her throne without any confidence. at this time-- ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -1, and the current blackening value is 85. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After the morning session, Ye Chuijin murmured to the system endlessly while returning to her bedroom: [I want to change the boss! I want to change BOSS! ¡¿ The blackening value minus 1, this BOSS is too stingy! The system ignored her, leaving Ye Chuijin to cry all the way alone. Then Ye Chuijin, who returned to the bedroom, found out two small yellow books with Jun Zui as the protagonist and read it for a while, then suddenly changed his mind: [I don''t want to change the boss, just him, it''s pretty good. ¡¿ After speaking, I laughed very happily. The system looked at her indifferently, wishing that she could turn into a long knife, and she would just do her best with this garbage host. Ye Chuijin didn''t realize its feelings at all. After reading the little yellow book, he happily said to the system: "Our family is drunk and everything is good, but people are not very honest, and they clearly think of me, but still The performance is so decent. ¡¿ The system dismantles her: [The target person¡¯s favorability value cannot be detected. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled shyly: [Oh, hate is also a strong emotion. Don¡¯t you know, the deeper you hate, the more you care. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued: [Furthermore, his blackening value, at first glance, is a classmate with a story. I guess either his father was killed by the old emperor, or his whole family was killed by the old emperor. ¡¿ The system gave a cold snort and said nothing. ------------ Chapter 195： I play the emperor in the harem (9) ? The blackening value of the target BOSS disappears the same as the discount in the mall. It seems to have disappeared a bit, but Ye Chuijin hasn''t forgotten in fact, he still increased this point before. Jun Zui looked polite, but Ye Chuijin pretended to be sympathetic to him, and his blackness value remained negative, and his favorability value was still negative. Ye Chuijin wondered if people really value the **** beauty of the soul, so she enthusiastically invited him to the Royal Garden to see the stars and the moon, enjoy poems and songs, and discuss the philosophy of life. Ye Chuijin doesn''t have any talent for poetry, but the system does. So that night Jun Zui came with the blackening value of 85, and the blackening value of 87 was gone, leaving Ye Chuijin to cry silently towards the moon, very much like a particularly poetic poet meditating on the moon. Ye Chuijin sighed up to the sky: [The burden of life bends my immature waist and crushes my tender shoulders! Yeah, can''t you just provide a little idea for your lovely and dedicated host? Can you bear to see that there is no longer a bright sunny smile on her face! ¡¿ The system looked at her numbly. Although both of them knew well, their relationship was not good, and it could even be said that they could fight in minutes. But on the surface, the little emperor seemed to be a lot more sensible, at least he showed more respect and love to the Prime Minister, and the attitude of the Prime Minister to her was getting better and better. The first side mission was released by the system at the time when a piece of plastic came to court. [Ding-side task: Prime Minister you are broken, hit your chest with a small hammer. He is the lover of the public and the dreamer of the spring boudoir; he is handsome in appearance and has outstanding temperament; he is the legend of today and the idol of countless people! He is the prime minister with a particularly high blackening value! Task description: Please hit him in the chest with a small hammer. Task requirements: The small hammer refers to the real small hammer that contains iron elements. Remarks: Ye Chuijin thinks that the blackening value of 87 is the most desperate thing, but she, who has zero literary attainments, may not have heard such a passage: Fortune is unparalleled, misfortunes never come singly, worse, the fire is added fuel, and the house leaks even overnight. Rain, the boat was late and hit the wind again. ¡¿ After listening to this side mission, Ye Chuijin looked up at the sky and sighed: [My world... is over. ¡¿ How many steps does it take to hit Prime Minister Jun Zui with a small hammer? The first step is to find a small hammer. This is very simple. Jiang Youbang doesn''t have many other tools, and there are quite a few tools to torture people. Ye Chuijin easily found a palm-sized hammer in her toolbox. In order to avoid the system''s shame, she also asked the system again: [This little hammer is not in compliance with the rules? ¡¿ The system answers: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin nodded in satisfaction and hid the hammer in his sleeve. The second step is to find Jun Zui. Ye Chuijin never contacted him in private since that time when the two men talked about Jun Zui directly and got two points of blackening value. At this time, if you want to find him, the most suitable time is to go to the early morning. So on the next day, Ye Chuijin hid the small hammer behind him and brought it to the morning. The third step is to take out the small hammer and hammer Jun Zui''s chest. When Ye Chuijin thought that she would do such a demented thing, she couldn''t help her eyes light up, and she held her head and looked at Jun Zui who was on the court without blinking. Among other things, Jun Zui''s appearance is really good, elegant and demeanor, and he has a strong bookish air on his body. She was thinking about it, Jun Zui raised his head, the light in his eyes moved slightly, with a trace of scorching aura. Ye Chuijin paused, and quietly hid the small hammer into the cuff. ------------ Chapter 196： I play the emperor in the harem (10) ? After the morning session, the system did not forget to remind her: [Host, you said yesterday that you would have the morning session hammer his chest today. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought of Jun Zui''s sharp eyes, and she twitched the corners of her mouth: [Don''t, it''s okay to persuade people. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ On the way, Ye Chuijin was weak: [What will happen if the branch mission is not completed? ¡¿ The system¡¯s indifferent answer: [If the side mission fails, the experience value gained on this interface is halved. ¡¿ If Ye Chuijin wanted to return to the original world, he had to pay enough experience points. Complete the main mission and successfully reduce the BOSS blackening value to 0 to obtain the experience value of this interface. However, if you don¡¯t complete the side mission at this time, you will be deducted half. Ye Chuijin couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself: [I am distressed if I don¡¯t complete the mission. To die, to complete the task, I am afraid that I will die directly. Whether it is spiritual death or physical death is a question. ¡¿ The system finally felt a little unbearable when seeing her in such a downfall. It took out the chicken soup text that it had prepared early but never used it, and was about to read some chicken soup to her to encourage the host, and heard Ye Chuijin continue to mutter to himself: [The most painful thing for me is that if I die, I Wouldn''t it be impossible to sleep with him? Jun Zui''s look, temperament, and figure, I watched the opportunity to sleep him slip away in front of my eyes, but I didn''t grasp it. When I think of this, my heart is like being cut by a knife, and I look at it...] The system numbly closed her chicken soup essay, and indifferently blocked her. Just when Ye Chuijin found it difficult, something unexpected happened first in the afternoon. Although Ye Chuijin doesn¡¯t like to bully her offspring very much, after all, she is an adult, and is different from children like Jiang Youbang, but in order not to collapse, Ye Chuijin still has to be like Jiang Youbang once in a while, being a little emperor. Will do. If Jiang Youbang, the emperor, is really a man, that would be really blessed. There are three thousand beauties in the harem, green, fat, red and thin. In order not to be suspicious, Jiang Youbang will be lucky to be a concubine every three to five, and will occasionally be one. Back to the unconscious monarch, for example, gather your concubines together and play in the imperial garden. Ye Chuijin was bored in the room and couldn''t think of any good countermeasures. He simply became a faint monarch, called a few concubines, blindfolded and smiled evilly: "Little beauty, I''m about to start catching you." The surrounding concubines Yingying Yanyan laughed like silver bells. Ye Chuijin smiled and stretched out his hand to catch them. When he caught them, he touched his cheeks. It was so wretched and wretched. And hearing her inner system better understand how wretched she really is. Ye Chuijin: [Hee hee hee this is a good touch, so soft. ¡¿ After a while: [Oh oh, this figure is very good, next time you can be lucky with her. ¡¿ The system is going to be messy in the wind, and I can¡¯t tell whether this interface is romantic or lily. Ye Chuijin was playing happily when he heard someone scream. Ye Chuijin quickly took off the veil from her eyes, but as soon as she took it off, she saw a bright sword light appeared in front of her eyes. The situation was critical, Ye Chuijin only had time to turn sideways, but the sword light still attached and pierced her shoulders. Although there was pain masking, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help hissing with a grin, just looking at the situation in front of her. ------------ Chapter 197： I play the emperor in the harem (11) In front of him, a man in protective clothing was holding a sword in his hand. Seeing that he hadn''t killed him, he took out a hidden weapon. "The emperor!" The concubine closest to Ye Chuijin rushed in front of her, preparing to block these hidden weapons with her body. Ye Chuijin hurriedly took her to her arms, turned around and took the hidden weapon with her back. She is a systematic person, unless the BOSS does it herself, otherwise this kind of little fish and shrimp can''t really kill her. At this time, the guards on the side reacted. "Guardian! Escort!" The scene was in a mess, and the concubine in Ye Chuijin¡¯s arms burst into tears. When she looked at her, she was really full of affection: "The emperor..." Ye Chuijin didn''t forget to tease her sister, and the evil charm smiled: "Ai concubine, if something happens to you, how can you tell me what to do..." After speaking, she motioned to the mother Xu who was following her with her eyes, and then fainted. When she woke up again, it was night. The emperor was injured. It is reasonable to say that the bedroom should be brightly lit at this time, and people are coming and going. But at this time, Ye Chuijin opened his eyes and saw only Doctor Zhang beside his bed, and she had grown up since she was a child. Mother Xu. There is no way, after all, she is a daughter, this matter must never be let others know. Madam Zhang and Madam Xu were the people she followed when she was a child, and Madam Xu was brought into the palace by Jiang Youbang''s mother and concubine and was loyal to her. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s eyes opened at this time, the tears that Mother Xu had just wiped off came again: "Is the emperor okay?" Jiang Youbang is cold and ruthless towards others, but he has always been gentle and considerate towards the mother Xu, who has followed her since childhood, and more attentive to his biological mother. At this time, seeing Mother Xu crying, the little emperor lying on the bed smiled and joked: "What the mother is so sad, I am very well." Doctor Zhang also breathed a sigh of relief after the examination: "Fortunately, it is cold today and the emperor''s shirt is thicker. It''s okay to say that the hidden weapons are, but the sword injury will need to be maintained for a while." Ye Chuijin nodded perfunctorily: "I see." Grand Doctor Zhang didn''t dare to say anything, and after the diagnosis and treatment, he withdrew. Mother Xu was relieved. After Doctor Zhang retired, Mother Xu walked quickly to the door, stretched out her head to look around, and returned to Ye Chuijin''s bed after not finding anything unusual. She has a fierce face: "I don''t know who is daring to send an assassin to assassinate the emperor. This matter is not to be forgotten! It must be thoroughly investigated!" Ye Chuijin looked at her and smiled: "Mother, have something to say straight." Mother Xu paused in her voice, looked at the person on the bed, and finally started talking as usual: "The emperor thinks about it carefully, if you really go on a business trip today, who will benefit?" All the princes in the royal family are dead, only her is left. If she also died, based on the current situation in the court, you can imagine how much Jun Zui can do. When Jiang Youbang first ascended to the throne, Mother Xu was grateful to Jun Zui. But after so many years, although Jiang Youbang''s throne has been firmly established, almost all the power in his hands is in Jun Zui''s hands. Jiang Youbang is young and playful, so he doesn''t care about anything as long as he is comfortable. But Mother Xu could see that this Jun Zui seemed to be loyal to her, but in fact he was not really good for her. So Mother Xu advised her to learn how to govern the country more than once, but how could Jiang Youpun''s temperament continue to learn. ------------ Chapter 198： I play the emperor in the harem (12) ? At this time, the emperor was assassinated, so Jun Zui wondered how happy he was. Hearing what Mother Xu said, Ye Chuijin himself chuckled: "You''re the most drunk, I''m dead, it''s easy to want this throne by his means." Mother Xu thought that she had finally gotten her hands, so she nodded with satisfaction: "The emperor now knows it''s not too late. Jun Zui can''t help but guard." The little emperor looked at Mother Xu in front of him, with a calm expression in his eyes that made her feel strange. Afterwards, her voice came flat: "Mother, Jun Zui is not an ordinary person, he has the means, but also resourcefulness. If I want my seat, I won''t be able to sit here for so many years." Mother Xu was taken aback for a moment, and then a little anxious: "Maybe he has other intentions?" Ye Chuijin pursed her lips and smiled: "What can he do, and what can I tell him to do? Mother, if he didn''t save me ten years ago, I was afraid that he would have been on the throne a long time ago. At that time, I was alone. Yi, there is only you around, what else can he picture me?" As he said, Ye Chuijin''s voice became a little more formal, and even a little harsh: "I know, you think he doesn''t delegate power to me, and he wants the throne to hold the government, but in Fan''er''s heart, the prime minister is the same as the maternal grandmother. , Are the closest people to Bang''er. If it weren¡¯t for him ten years ago, I would have died tragically by Shen Lisu¡¯s sword. If one day he really wanted this throne, why should I let him? Anyway, he is the governor of the country. , Isn''t it much better than a straw bag like me?" Hearing her saying this, Mother Xu was stunned on the spot, and then hurriedly covered her mouth: "Oh, my lord, how can you say this? This throne belongs to the Jiang family, and he can''t take it away if he wants to!" Ye Chuijin smiled faintly, looking light and windy. Outside the door, Jun Zui, who had heard her words, stood blankly, with complex emotions in his eyes, with hatred, hatred, helplessness, and sorrow, but he was not moved. In the moonlight, the already gentle man looked more and more elegant and cold, seeming to be warm, but indifferent in fact. Jun Zui put down the hand that wanted to knock on the door and turned around. The young man who followed quietly asked, "Master, do you want to go back?" Jun Zui lowered his eyes coldly: "Yeah." At the same time, Ye Chuijin in the bedroom also received a prompt from the system: [The target person is leaving. ¡¿ The reason why she said such a lot of nasty words was purely because the system detected that Jun was standing outside drunk. As soon as Jun Zui left, Ye Chuijin immediately asked excitedly: [How much has the blackening value decreased? ¡¿ After the system stopped for a while, it answered: [The target character has a black value of 87, please make persistent efforts to complete the task. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system suffocated a smile, and continued to remind her: [The target person¡¯s favorability cannot be detected, please keep the host¡¯s efforts...] Ye Chuijin interrupted it on the spot: [I think you must have a virus. This blackening value is not right. Go and install a firewall to kill virus and restart it before you talk to me. ¡¿ The system came back after a while. It seemed that the firewall had been turned on, the virus had been killed, and then restarted. Continue to use a steady voice to continue the previous topic: [The target has a black value of 87, and the affection level cannot be detected. Please continue to work hard, as soon as possible mission accomplished. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t speak for a long while, and waited until the early morning before uttering aloud. ------------ Chapter 199： I play the emperor in the harem (13) ? Faithful to the BOSS table, the BOSS stays calm, and talks to the BOSS about life and philosophy. The blackening value of the BOSS has risen. Now even she is like a virgin white lotus at the edge of the collapse. The BOSS is calm and unwilling. Moving, the blackening value of 87 is stable like eighty thousand seven, making Ye Chuijin feel like she "clams" in front of her. There is also a son and grandson helping him. She only has a slap-sized hammer in her hand. Ye Chuijin cried aggrievedly and blushed his nose: [You are embarrassing me Chuijin. ¡¿ The system saw her crying pitifully, her heart softened, and she was about to speak for comfort. At this moment, Ye Chuijin continued: [I should have known from the beginning that anyone who is not impressed by my beauty is not normal QAQ àÓàÓ. ¡¿ The system gave a long "hey" after a while. Ye Chuijin is a very self-regulating person. She was in a bad mood, so she took two new books from the Ministry of Internal Affairs and read it. One is called "The Gentleman Drunk and the Flower Sleeping Place", the other is called "Who Does Not Know the King in the World", and the title page reads "He and him were turned into a red wave, tossed in the flowers, and there are faint groans. Come", a book that reads "The Prime Minister met him when he was in the flowers, what kind of love will be created between him and him"... Prime Minister Jun is not only a frequent visitor in the men''s and women''s little yellow documents market, but also a hegemon in the men''s and boys'' little yellow documents market. Ye Chuijin shyly forgave him after reading a book. The next morning, because Ye Chuijin was injured, the morning was cancelled. She slept beautifully, but as soon as she opened her eyes, the little **** next to her said: "The emperor, the prime minister is waiting outside the door." Ye Chuijin was startled, and then hurriedly sat up. The wound on her body was not healed, and she sat up suddenly, grinning painfully: "The prime minister is here, why didn''t you wake me up? Get him in!" The little **** immediately retreated outside the door and invited Jun Zui in. It was getting colder, and his black robe was covered with a blue-gray cloak, and the whole person looked a little less lonely and more upright. Ye Chuijin sat upright with her body supported and smiled: "Why is the prime minister here?" Jun Zui respectfully saluted, and then replied: "Yesterday''s assassin has been imprisoned. This is the trial report of the Ministry of Criminal Justice." Ye Chuijin took the fold in his hand and looked through it. The arrested person was a newly elected guard who had no father or mother, was innocent, and had his mouth tightly closed. No matter how tortured, he refused to say why she was assassinated. The little emperor flipped it over, seeming to find it boring to look at, so he casually put the folds aside, his tone was light, not as if he was discussing human life, as if he was discussing insignificant weather: "Anyway, ask me too. If you don''t come out, then kill it." Jun Zui looked up at her, there was no wave in his eyes: "Yes." After the little emperor finished speaking, he smiled and pulled his sleeves: "Prime Minister, I recently found a fun thing to show you..." Said she wanted to pick up the things on the bedside. At this moment, there was a riot at the door. A stern female voice shouted at the door, "I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor!" Before the two people in the room could react, the woman had broken into the palace. Seeing the guard behind her withdraw the knife, Ye Chuijin raised his hand slightly: "It''s okay." ------------ Chapter 200： I play the emperor in the harem (14) The heart-cracking woman Ye Chuijin still has the impression of seeing the emperor. This girl walked in a high-cold set, and she was indeed quite immortal. If an ordinary emperor saw it, she could really give birth to a desire to conquer. However, Jiang Youbang, a menswear tycoon who didn''t even grow his hair, Where did her mind conquer her, so this beautiful lady turned into a vase. Jiang Youbang pays special attention to his identity as an adulterous emperor. On the surface, she pays more attention to this vase. She was sealed as a concubine as soon as she entered the palace, taking "Luo Shen Fu". At this time, Concubine Luo knelt in front of her, crying pear with rain: "The emperor, please be kind to the emperor..." When he said that, he knocked his head loudly, and raised his face again, a huge red mark appeared on his forehead, which shows how sincere he was. What she said was endless, Ye Chuijin frowned and said, "Kaien? What did you do to sorry me?" Concubine Luo cried: "The emperor, it was my cousin who stabbed you in the imperial garden yesterday..." With that, Luo Fei told Ye Chuijin a clich¨¦ cousin cousin who had booked a kiss, but the emperor chose the concubine, so the cousin was forcibly sent into the palace carriage by the family, and she washed her face with tears every day in the palace, depressed and unhappy. . After the cousin entered the palace, the cousin¡¯s family, in order to conceal that she had booked a relationship, secretly operated and killed the cousin¡¯s family. They wanted to let this matter fall into the sea, but the cousin himself escaped. Even relied on his own strength to take revenge. Putting it in ordinary novels is the routine of romantic drama heroes. Ye Chuijin wanted to grab a handful of melon seeds to eat. The cousin, the protagonist, did not forget his cousin after he developed, and finally got into the palace and became a guard. The cousin is a concubine. Naturally, the cousin, the guard, has no right to look at her casually. I heard that the emperor treats her very well, but the cousin felt relieved and heartbroken very complicated. But then I learned that the cousin had been in the palace. Not happy at all. So yesterday in the imperial garden, my cousin finally made up his mind to kill the dog emperor! The Xiling dynasty did not have the habit of using living people to bury them. Once the emperor passes away, the concubines of the previous dynasty should be dismissed. Only those with high authority will stay here. The cousin''s abacus is very loud, but it is a pity that he is not the one who takes the lead script. Concubine Luo knocked head after head, tears wet the skirt of her clothes: "The concubine knew that his cousin dared to do this, he was very sinful, and he didn''t ask the emperor to let him go online, but only asked the emperor to keep him alive. The concubine wished. Atone for your sins!" Ye Chuijin, who was accustomed to watching various romantic dramas, listened to her and just wanted to pull her up, pry open her beautiful little head to see if there was a Pacific Ocean inside. If the real emperor was here now, facing the concubine and guards who cuckold him, what would he do? It might have killed two lives, but now I am afraid that I want to hack to death again after Ling Chi. The assassination charge has already been established. At this time, he came to rush to send another charge of "adding some green to the emperor". Does this cousin love her cousin or hate her cousin? Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but doubt. Ye Chuijin was thinking this way. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a "ding" in his mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -2, and the current blackening value is 85. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 201： I play the emperor in the harem (15) For a moment, Ye Chuijin thought that the BOSS knew what she was thinking, and was expressing support and praise for her attempt to pry off Luo Fei¡¯s brain, but looking at his calm eyes, Ye Chuijin reacted. The BOSS was afraid. I really appreciated the Luo Fei in front of her. She, Ye Chuijin, talked with him about life and philosophy under the cold wind in the middle of the night, and he added two points of blackening value. She, Concubine Luo, wanted to save his teammates but it was tantamount to pushing his teammates into the fire pit. After hearing her story, he reduced the blackening value by two points. Ye Chuijin couldn¡¯t help asking in her heart: "You can find me some similar novels. Next time, I will pull him to read novels to him. After reading forty books, will his blackening value be eliminated? I can be happy. Completed the task? ! ¡¿ The system sensibly reminded her: [From a realistic point of view, this operation is likely to cause aesthetic fatigue, and the feasibility is not high. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t want to pry the head of Concubine Luo this time, she wanted to pry the head of the boss. Concubine Luo cried and walked two steps on her knees before she knelt at her feet, with a respectful look like Fairy Leng Ao at the beginning. "The emperor, to you, he is just a small and insignificant character. You can send him far away, and only ask you to spare his life." Ye Chuijin sneered after listening to her words: "Spare him?" The arrogant little emperor knelt down, pinched her chin, and forced her to raise her head: "You speak lightly. If it weren''t for my fate, you can live with your cousin today. Concubine Luo, You are so indifferent to me, but enthusiastic towards your cousin." Concubine Luo''s face became paler and paler, she could only kowtow, but she did not dare to say anything. Ye Chuijin looked at her like this until she knocked her forehead, and Jun Zui on the side finally frowned: "Since the emperor has made a decision, he will put her to death with the guards. You are the king of a country. How can no time be wasted on such a person." Ye Chuijin smiled and nodded: "Yes." After that, he completely ignored the begging for mercy of the stunning beauty under his feet, and only waved his hand: "Put her into the jail." The little eunuchs who were waiting on the side immediately stepped forward and took the concubine Luo Fei, who had knocked her head into a daze. Jun Zui didn''t say much, the two monarchs and the ministers talked casually as usual, and Jun Zui retired respectfully. Only Ye Chuijin knew that at the moment Luo Fei was dragged away, Jun Zui''s blackening value, which had just been eliminated by two points, rose again, with three points attached. The blackening value of 90 is higher than the blackening value of BOSS after Ye Chuijin''s main mission last night in the previous two worlds. Ye Chuijin vomits: [Jun Zui is not cold on the surface, is it a girl''s heart? This blackening value has risen and disappeared, and it is like a little girl in love. It will be sunny and rainy for a while. ¡¿ The system can''t help it: [Unlike, the blackening value of the target BOSS has always been rain. ] It¡¯s just the difference between pouring rain and pouring heavy rain. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard it. After Jun Zui came out of Ye Chuijin''s bedroom, Xiao Si hurriedly put on the stove to warm his hands. With a frozen heart, he was a little softer: [I don¡¯t need to prepare this kind of thing in the future. ¡¿ The young man smiled: [It''s cold, the master should pay attention to your body. ¡¿ Xiao Si grew up with him since he was a child, and Jun Zui understood even if he didn''t say some things. ------------ Chapter 202： I play the emperor in the harem (16) ? He once fell into an ice cave when he was young, and he was very afraid of the cold after being rescued. The eldest brother and that person will always ask the next person to bring him a stove to warm his hands when the weather is getting cold. At that time, he was so young that he wanted to travel the world with the sword and worshipped the famous sword saint in the martial arts as his teacher. When I left, my eldest brother came to see her off. She smiled and took out a delicate hand stove and placed it in his hand. "Don''t worry about it here. When the wedding date of my brother and I is approaching, I will definitely find someone to send you a wedding invitation." At that time, he looked at the pair of biren in front of him, as if he saw them put on phoenix crown and hazel and walked into a feast full of people. However, in the blink of an eye, everything changed. Jun Zui closed his eyes and sealed all those memories in dust again. He did not take the hand stove in the hands of the young man, but walked forward nonchalantly. "Let''s go." Now that it has been cold for so long, why bother to approach the warmth that is bound to be cold again? Although Ye Chuijin said that he would cut the two of them, he only looked at Jun Zui¡¯s blackening value. If it was really cut, she was afraid that she moved her hand in the last second, and the next second the system will prompt her "BOSS black If the value exceeds 95, no help is provided." So after throwing the two into prison, Ye Chuijin asked people to "securely" go to see what they were like in the prison. A pair of lovers separated because the emperor elected a concubine, and finally reunited at this time. Even with a sword hanging over their heads, the pair of bitter mandarin ducks cheered each other sweetly and cheered for each other. Ye Chuijin understood that Luo Fei''s teammate was all used to pitting. At night, Ye Chuijin quietly came to the cell. In the last meal that Luo Fei and her cousin ate, there was Mongolian sweat medicine in the last meal. Ye Chuijin watched quietly outside the prison door, feeling that he was almost done, and then he waved: "Bring them out." The guards who had been prepared for a long time immediately carried the two out and sent them to the carriage to the field. Then two more **** corpses were moved into the cell. After handling everything, Ye Chuijin walked out of the door of the jail, and saw a blue-gray figure standing at the door of the jail. It was light rain, he held a paper umbrella, in the rain, like the tallest bamboo in the bamboo forest after the rain, with a certain breath that made people want to get closer. Jun Zui looked at her with a pair of eyes. The eyeliner said that he had put Mongolian sweat medicine in the meals of the two of them. At that time, Jun Zui thought that he might have thought of a new way to torture people. The eyeliner said that he made people prepare to go to the carriage in the bitter cold north of the country. At that time, Jun Zui wondered how much he hated these two people, and even their dead bodies refused to stay here. Until the eyeliner said again, he asked people to put the stunned pair of mandarin ducks on the carriage, let the coachman take them away, and never return to the Central Plains. At that time, Jun Zui was stunned for a moment. The little emperor has a bad reputation. He knows that his methods are harsh, moody, and he treats human life like grass, but if he offends him, he ignores him and has to pay the price. Such a person would actually tolerate Concubine Na Luo''s sexual **** with the guards... The little emperor didn''t expect that he would come. He was taken aback and ran over quickly. He is short, and when standing in front of Jun Zui, he has to raise his head to talk to him. A raindrop fell on his cheeks, softening his perverse appearance. "Jun Zui, why are you here?" ------------ Chapter 203： I play the emperor in the harem (17) ? Jun Zui paused. The little emperor used to call him the prime minister, but today he directly called him by name. The little emperor seemed to have not noticed his stunnedness at all. He pulled his sleeve affectionately and smiled: "It''s cold today. Let''s stop talking at this vent." Jun Zui came back to his senses, and took his sleeves out of his hand without a trace, and respectfully moved the umbrella over his head. "The emperor''s injury has not healed. Pay more attention to your body." He just said casually, but the eyes of the little emperor in front of him suddenly lit up: "Is the prime minister caring about me?" The atmosphere between the two seemed a little weird, Jun Zui frowned slightly, not knowing where this weirdness came from. He replied: "The emperor has a body of ten thousand gold, so be careful." The little emperor laughed, and the young man''s voice was mixed with a clear and bright voice: "I am concerned about you, I know it." Jun Zui was silent. The little emperor laughed enough, and then got into the carriage with him. The carriage was spacious, and Jun Zui sat on the side properly. He was tall and straight, and the little emperor against him became less and less sitting. The little emperor leaned halfway on the cushion, looking at it with relish with a book in his hand. It was raining outside, and a dim candle was lit in the carriage, and there was a warm and quiet in the boundless night. Jun Zui''s eyes flickered slightly. --Not appropriate. Even if he couldn''t understand it no matter how much he thought about it, why would the unreasonable and unreasonable little emperor so easily let go of those who offended him so easily. He is obviously not such a soft-hearted person... When the carriage reached halfway, Jun Zui finally spoke: "The emperor...why did you let them go?" The little emperor put down the book, and his phoenix eyes became gentle under the candlelight. He thought for a while and said, "There is no reason, I just don''t want to kill them." He said that he smiled himself: "Anyway, they won''t have the opportunity to bully me again, so I just let them go." This answer is quite Jiang Youbang''s style. Jun Zui wanted to say something more, when he suddenly discovered something he had ignored since just now. The little emperor held a thin book in his hand, and on the cover of the book read: "I Desire to Be Drunk with You". Jun Zui: "..." The little emperor didn''t see Jun Zui''s face at all, and continued to read the book in his hand with relish. Jun Zui snatched the book in his hand. Looking at Xiao Huangwen with him as the protagonist in front of him, Jun Zui really didn''t know what expression he should make. The little emperor was robbed of the book, and for a moment he moved his eyes along the book to the face of the person in front of him blankly. He blinked, "Jun drunk?" This name matched the name of the book in Jun Zui''s hand. It was Jun Zui Zao who cultivated the superficial skill of being insulted and humiliated. At this time, his face turned pale. He paused word by word: "The emperor, you are the prince of a country. It is better to read this filthy book less." With that, he hid the book in his sleeve. The little emperor opened his mouth wide, and finally looked at his prime minister''s expression. He still shrunk his neck, not daring to reach out and ask for the book. Looking at the little emperor who was shrinking aside in front of him, feeling the rough paper in his sleeve, Jun was in a daze for a moment. Speaking of which... he is just a child of the fourteenth five-year plan. If it wasn''t that person''s son, Jun Zui thought, he might really be willing to be a loyal minister. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 80. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is 10. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 204： I play the emperor in the harem (18) After sending Jun Zui back to his prime minister''s house, Ye Chuijin went back to the palace. Along the way, she tirelessly asked the system over and over again: ¡¾Yes, what is the blackening value of our BOSS? ¡¿ The system was numb when asked: [...80. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [Rounding is zero! ¡¿ Then she asked: [How much is our BOSS''s favorability value? ¡¿ System: [¡­¡­10. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was excited and gave herself a high-five: [Round to the nearest hundred! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Although Ye Chuijin still doesn''t quite understand what happened, how Jun Zui''s impression of her suddenly changed from negative to positive, but no matter how this happened, the result is good. Ye Chuijin returned to the bedroom happily, and as soon as he opened his eyes the next day, he heard the system prompt again. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is +1, and the current blackening value is 81. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +5, and the current favorability value is 15. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Okay, anyway, the favorability is increased. Even if the blackening value is small now, it will always increase in the future. But he said that there was Jun Zui''s mansion, because the emperor was injured and could not go to the early court, so many officials came to the prime minister''s mansion to find Jun Zui directly when they encountered something more anxious. At this time, the rookie servant was discussing with Jun Zui about taxation for the next year, and Jun Zui turned around to take the information from the previous years as a reference. The rookie servant came in a hurry in the morning, and was idle, so he scanned the surroundings with a little curiosity. Prime Minister Jun''s room was like a human being, and it was very elegant and elegant at first glance, and it was decorated in the style of Jun Zui everywhere. On the desk not far away, there was still a book held upside down, as if the host''s family had just read it. The six servants stood up and wanted to see what the book was. It''s just that before his outstretched hand touched the book, Jun Zui''s voice sounded behind him: "What is the servant doing?" The six servants turned his head and smiled: "Nothing, just curious about what books the Prime Minister reads on weekdays." Jun Zui still wore a warm smile as usual: "They are all ordinary books, not worth mentioning. Let''s take a look at the taxation of previous years." Hearing him say this, the six servants hurriedly smiled: "Prime Minister Jun is self-effacing." Then he didn''t mention it again. The two were still the usual conversations between colleagues, but for some reason, the six ministers looked at the prime minister in front of him, and he always felt that his face was more rosier than usual. Probably there is no need to go to the morning, so rest is better than usual. The six servants thought empathetically. After sending off the six servants, Jun Zui closed the door of the study and paused. Finally, he walked straight to the desk and picked up the book on the desk. The morning light sprinkled on him through the window lattice, and on the book in his hand. The cover of the book reads: "I want to be drunk with you". Jun Zui gave a light cough, then picked up the book and turned it over "inadvertently". After Ye Chuijin woke up in the morning, he waited for Jun Zui to come to her. After all, he didn''t have an early morning, and the person who followed the rules like Prime Minister Jun was definitely going to come to her to report to her work. But today Ye Chuijin waited from morning to noon, but Jun Zui hadn''t come yet. Nothing. Today was the last day to complete the side mission. Ye Chuijin simply got on the carriage and went out to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion in a micro service. ------------ Chapter 205： I play the emperor in the harem (19) Although the original master Jiang Youbang also trusted Jun Zui, he was definitely not close, at least it was the first time for the Prime Minister''s Mansion to come. After getting off the carriage, Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand enthusiastically, trying to grab Jun Zui''s sleeve. Prime Minister Jun, who usually didn''t respond to her small movements, stepped back two steps without a trace this time, pulling the distance between the two of them. He bowed respectfully and bowed his eyes without looking at him: "The emperor." Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and then inadvertently stretched out his hand again and held his salute arm: "Hey, you don''t need to be polite between you and me." With a glance at Jun Zui''s downcast eyes, he saw the pair of bright white hands holding him, and he hardly needed to think about it. The words he had read last night came to mind. ¡ª¡ªHis Qianqian''s fine finger gently stroked Jun Zui''s chest, Jun Zui''s chest undulated, and he only felt an evil fire spreading along the fingertips he passed. Jun Zui Xie Mei smiled, embraced the emperor in front of him, and teased him: Does the emperor want it again? The Xiling dynasty was prosperous and prosperous, and the people of Xiling had nothing to do. Naturally, recreational activities became more and more abundant. The small yellow texts circulating in the market account for half of men and women, and men for half. It¡¯s better for men and women to say that although Jun Zui is not close to female sex, countless females want to be close to him. What is the first beauty in the world, the number one fairy, etc., the heroine in the male and female novels with Jun Zui as the protagonist on the market Thousands of strange things, each has its own merits. As soon as he arrived at the site of the male and female Xiao Huangwen, half of it would be allocated to the little emperor. After all, the prime minister had saved the entire royal family by one person, stabilized the society, and resisted public opinion. Only four-year-old Jiang Youfan. Pushed to the throne. If you don¡¯t write about such deep feelings, who do they write about? Jun Zui''s mind still had those weird pictures and sentences tumbling, but he was superficially skilled, even though his heart was turned upside down, he was still unrestricted on the surface. He led the little emperor into the prime minister''s mansion, and then he introduced the little emperor as if he were visiting scenic spots and historical sites. The little emperor looked in high spirits, and smiled when he reached the edge of the pond: "In the next summer, I will come to the prime minister again to see the beautiful lotus blossoms in the pond." ¡ª¡ªJiang Youbang smiled, nestled in Jun Zui''s arms, a pair of phoenix eyes gleaming, full of his figure inside. The lotus blossomed next to the boat. After a while, the boat was hidden in the depths of the lotus root, and there was a faint groan from the Emperor Qianqiu... Jun Zui took a deep breath. Unconsciously, the little emperor on the side moved closer to him. Jun Zui faintly seemed to smell the deep scent of lotus. The little emperor smiled: "Cheng is as good as me. When the lotus blooms, we will go boating on the lake..." Jun Zui interrupted him: "The emperor, the minister is about to tell you about this. The minister had made a marriage agreement before, and now the court is stable. The minister wants to wait for the spring of the coming year to make this marriage." For a moment, there was silence between the monarch and the minister. After a while, the little emperor reacted and blessed: "This is naturally very good, how can I not allow..." Hearing him say this, Jun Zui raised his head. I saw the emperor standing in front of him with a smile on his face, but there was sadness buried in his eyes that could not be covered. Jiang Youbang''s appearance is not similar to that of her mother, except that she has a pair of phoenix eyes, which are like carved out of a mold. Looking at the sadness emerging from those familiar eyes, Jun Zui''s lips gradually flattened. ------------ Chapter 206： I play the emperor in the harem (20) ? The emperor and his ministers walked through the entire prime minister''s mansion silently, and the little emperor''s expression gradually calmed down. It happened that walnuts were shipped from various places in the past two days, and the little emperor took out a delicate hammer from nowhere, and smashed the walnuts lightly. The atmosphere between the two was weird, and no one spoke. At this moment, the little emperor took the cracked walnut and suddenly chuckled, "You said that no matter how hard the shell is, this walnut can be broken with a hammer." He stared at the prime minister opposite him, stood up and leaned forward. Before Jun Zui could react, the young emperor had already tapped the delicate and delicate piece on his chest, "What about you? Jun Zui?" ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe branch mission is completed. ¡¿ Since Jun Zui told the little emperor that he was married that day, the little emperor finally changed back, and would never take the initiative to look for him, nor would he look at him with that kind of eyes. It''s just that the relationship between the two seems to have returned to before. The little emperor knows his gratitude and shows respect to him, but there is nothing more than that. The little emperor wouldn''t look at him strangely in front of him, and Jun Zui never saw him read the little yellow book in front of him again. Of course, what Jun Zui didn''t know was that the little emperor didn''t look at it for a reason. Because recently Jun Zui knew that he had become the protagonist of Xiao Huangwen, he sealed up several book markets in the name of righteousness, and engaged in a wave of ancient net-net activities. For a time, the Xiaohuangwen market has faded, and new books have become fewer and fewer, especially those with Jun Zui as the protagonist. Since then, it has been a bit difficult to buy this type of book now. Ye Chuijin has no books to read, and the BOSS''s blackening value and favorability are as stable as Mount Tai, she can only wash her face with tears every day, trying to conquer the system and let it hand over the clearance strategy. When the news reached Jun Zui''s ears, it would automatically become because he had a sweetheart, so the little emperor cried sadly and became a man of tears. Jun Zui also really didn''t know when the little emperor began to think about himself. Not to mention the identity of the little emperor, just to say that he was still a young man in the 14th Five-Year Plan period, Jun Zui would never agree. It is too simple for young people to talk about love and hate. Whether they like it or hate it, they are just young people, and Jun Zui didn''t care much. It''s just that although he thought of not caring, he unconsciously began to pay attention to him. The little emperor has gained a lot of peace recently, and he has not embarrassed his servants anymore. It seems that it is because of some depression; The little emperor had some discomfort during lunch. The imperial doctor said that it was because he hurt his intestines when he was young. It is not advisable to eat hot or cold food; When the little emperor eats, there is a tendency to wind and wind, and he does not look like an emperor at all... A little bit, the person Jun Zui was most disgusted in the world slowly took off his disgusted mask, revealing the scarred body inside the mask. The little emperor was moody and often angered and beat people to death¡ªbecause he was locked up in a house since he was a child, and everyone around him treated him as a dumb or blind man, and even a court lady could bully him. Two sentences, although he is a prince, his life is not as good as an eunuch. He looks arrogant, but in fact he is the most inferior. So when he grows up, he cares so much about the eyes and words of others. That''s why he will kill all those who disobey him, so as to cover his sensitive and inferior heart. The little emperor is indeed not a good person, but he is really not as unbearable as he imagined. ------------ Chapter 207： I play the emperor in the harem (21) Although the impression of the little emperor has changed, Jun Zui still looks like he used to be, with only a blank expression on his face, and he never talks much nonsense with her on weekdays. It''s just that Ye Chuijin can receive reminders of Jun Zui''s favorability value from time to time in the system, and his favorability will change almost every day. After a while, people "ding" plus one, this is what Ye Chuijin said more comfortably. After a while, "ding" minus one, this is... Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t know what was going on. Almost every time, soon after Jun Zui¡¯s favorability score increased by one, the added favorability score would fall again, keeping his favorability score within twenty. . A goodwill score of less than twenty is almost the same as the basic goodwill that an ordinary person maintains when they first meet with a stranger, but it is clear that they even have a small Huangwen. According to Ye Chuijin¡¯s rounding method, It''s almost equivalent to the grandson''s name. It is this kind of relationship that Jun Zui, a ruthless and unreasonable boss, maintains the favorability value of strangers with her. Ye Chuijin couldn''t figure out why this happened. Although she is a man on the surface, she looks good. Although she is cruel, domineering and domineering, she looks good. Jun Zui is unmoved! This person is simply too strange. The relationship between the monarch and the minister was slowly maintained. Jun Zui, who was less than 20 years old, didn''t fully stock Ye Chuijin as before. He re-appointed a great Confucian teacher for her, hoping to correct the distorted Three Views of the little emperor. Because the teacher was brought into the palace by Jun Zui himself, and he told her in a good voice, Ye Chuijin didn''t have much trouble for the new teacher this time. Three years have passed in a flash. During these three years, Guotai Min''an and Ye Chuijin have been studying in the harem honestly, and Jun Zui has nodded Qianzhao. Only as Ye Chuijin grew up a little bit, and she looked like an emperor than three years ago, the old scholars who paid attention to the imperial majesty asked the emperor to be diligent more than once in the court. Hand over the rights that do not belong to him. Some more active people will find Ye Chuijin secretly and whisper to her in private. What these old scholars can whisper to them is nothing more than telling history to Ye Chuijin. In the past, the emperor of a certain dynasty had a prime minister by his side. The emperor trusted this prime minister so that the prime minister had rights that did not belong to him. In the end, the emperor was killed by the prime minister. Once upon a time there was an emperor in the XX dynasty, and he also had a prime minister by his side. The XX XX dynasty especially trusted the prime minister. Finally, the prime minister betrayed the XX dynasty and allowed enemy soldiers to enter. Finally, the emperor of the XX XX dynasty was attacked by the enemy. The army killed the prime minister and became the new emperor. Once upon a time... Anyway, there is a lot of history in this land, and there are many emperors who have been pitted by their own prime ministers to death. The old scholars can tell a long list of examples casually, and look at them with expectant eyes after speaking. she. Ye Chuijin always feels that he is doing reading comprehension: through the above stories, what kind of thoughts and feelings have you experienced the author? What inspires you from stories like this? What inspiration can Ye Chuijin have? If it wasn''t for Jun Zui''s unwillingness, she would have liked him to seek power directly to usurp the throne, and then imprison her, the poor little emperor, in the harem and physically abuse her every day. ------------ Chapter 208： I play the emperor in the harem (22) ? It''s a pity that even if Jun Zui saw Xiao Huangwen, he still refused her. Hey¡­¡­ Whenever thinking of this, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help sighing. In March, Ye Chuijin had her eighteenth birthday. Seeing that Jun Zui¡¯s favorability value hesitatingly jumped to 20 in three years, and then stabilized, Chaozhong¡¯s call for her to be diligent became louder and louder, and Ye Chuijin simply raised it within two days of her birth. Go to microservices for a tour. On the surface, I want to understand the sentiments of the people, but in fact I want to go to the mountains and water-with Jun Zui. Ye Chuijin understands that if she has been in the palace, Jun Zui''s favorability value is 80% for a lifetime. Only by contacting the outside society and seeing other people in this world, Jun Zui can know that she has grown. How beautiful is it! Ye Chuijin planned well. She felt that Jun Zui might not agree to her request, so she also wrote a speech. As a result, Ye Chuijin and Jun Zui only mentioned it slightly, and Jun Zui was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. He couldn''t see any reluctance or displeasure on his face, and there was still peace between his eyebrows and eyes. Only Ye Chuijin knew that at the moment he nodded, the person in front of him reduced his favorability value by ten, and his blackening value increased by five. Facing Jun Zui with only 10 favorability score, and the blackening value of 90, Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, dying to struggle: "Of course, this is just my own thoughts. If the prime minister is unwilling, when I have never said it. That''s it." Jun Zui smiled, and his eyebrows became warmer with this smile. His voice was steady: "The emperor wants to understand the sentiments of the people. It is a good thing. There is no reason why the ministers are unwilling." Ye Chuijin: "..." No, you just don''t want to! After sending off Jun Zui, Ye Chuijin hid his face and wept: [What the **** does this BOSS want to do? What do you want to do? ! ¡¿ I could see Ye Chuijin slumping, and the system suddenly had a huge liking for the BOSS on this interface. Ye Chuijin continued: [If he is not as good at playing as written in Xiao Huang''s article, I will go to the bookstore to complain about this group of authors'' fabricated things! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The emperor wants to go out in a micro service, so naturally people around him can''t bring a lot of them. In fact, in order to facilitate the review of Jun Zui''s favorability, Ye Chuijin simply imitated the TV series. At night, wearing the costume of the eunuch, one person secretly got out of the palace, and another person ran to the prime minister''s house. Jun Zui had already fallen asleep, and he was still a little stunned when the next person came to report. After seeing the little emperor really standing in front of him, Jun Zui woke up. £» He frowned: "How can the emperor go out of the palace alone, what if something happens on the road?" Ye Chuijin waved his hand carelessly: "Hey, at the feet of the emperor, who dares to be presumptuous?" After speaking, she still curled her lips and smiled, and walked forward, her voice with some inexplicable flattery: "Besides, I am here specifically to meet you, so I will naturally go all the way." It was getting late, and under the candlelight in the room, Jun Cheng, who was wearing only a thin shirt, was less disciplined and more lazy than usual. He has a handsome appearance, but his temperament is too outstanding on weekdays, which often makes people forget his original face. At this time, in the candlelight full of the room, his already handsome face became more and more outstanding. Hearing that the little emperor in front of him said so, Jun Zui paused, did not answer, but bowed and said, "The minister is rude." ------------ Chapter 209： I play the emperor in the harem (23) ? The monarch and the minister came out of the prime minister''s mansion taking advantage of the moonlight. Ye Chuijin originally thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort to convince Jun Zui to go on the road with her alone, and the lonely man eloped to the far south. What he didn''t expect was Jun Zui''s unusual cooperation. Ye Chuijin said that he just wanted to go with him. , Jun Zui nodded, and agreed without saying a word. Ye Chuijin''s excited eyes lit up. Just looking at Jun Zui''s eyes, her excited reaction had another meaning. During this period of time, the court''s demand for the emperor''s diligence has become louder and louder, and it is not unimaginable that she wants to attack him. But what no one knew was that Jun Zui hadn''t thought of asking for the throne. The reason why he returned to Zhongyuan from a remote place of bitter cold back then was because the person entrusted someone to travel far and wide to send him a letter asking him to save Jiang Youbang. Jiang Youbang, the name of this unfavorable sixteenth prince was not familiar to others, but Jun Zui was familiar. At that time, his eldest brother was learning this poem, and once said with a smile: If you have a child in the future, it will be called Youbang. Jun Youbang. Jiang Youbang. What two similar names, but they have different lives. If Youbang is his elder brother¡¯s child, at this age, he should be the number one in the emperor¡¯s rankings, with cheerful eyebrows, full of poems and books. But also gentle and polite. His elder brother is very knowledgeable and upright, and his children will surely be like his elder brother. Jun Zui thought about the past, slightly lost in thought. After the eldest brother died, he rarely thought of the previous things. Today I will think that it is probably because the little emperor who is wearing ordinary robes and showing a bright smile is different from the emperor in the palace. But Jun Zui knew very well in his own heart that the reason why the person in front of him seemed to be different from the past was entirely because she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the micro-service tour to attack him. Ye Chuijin didn''t know what Jun Zui thought in her heart. She smiled and said, "This is the first time I went out of the palace at such a late hour." The moonlight was bright, sprinkling on her body. The emperor who used to wear dragon robes to sit on the main hall and watched coldly now turned into an elf under the moon. The smile on her face seemed to be contagious. Jun Zui knew it was wrong, but couldn''t help but curl his lips. It''s too late, and the streets are off the beaten track. Ye Chuijin was out to let the wind go, and was not in a hurry to go to the "microservice location" she had selected, and the two of them wandered around in the imperial city. Although the streets were deserted and Jun Zui didn''t know what to look at, the little emperor seemed to be particularly interested in the surrounding environment and happily rode through the streets of the capital. The excitement and joy on her face didn''t seem to be fake: "This is the first time in three years that I have been hanging out on the street so leisurely." Hearing her words, Jun Zui was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. This is true. Since finding a teacher for her, Ye Chuijin should do his homework in the early morning. Since then, Ye Chuijin hasn''t been out of the palace much, and even when he''s out of the palace, he still comes to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to look for him. Jun Zui turned his head and looked at the people around him. In three years, the little emperor has indeed changed a lot. Three years ago, he had a perverted personality and regarded human life like a stubborn. Three years later, the little emperor in the court was no longer the same Jiang Youpun who could only sit down after being refuted by Jun Zui, but became a dormant poisonous snake. He just waited for him to relax a little and then He tried his best to rush out to bite him. Jun Zui wanted to laugh when he thought of this. ------------ Chapter 210： I play the emperor in the harem (24) ? Probably everyone thinks that he is unpredictable and wants to **** the throne. But only he himself knows why he didn''t go so far to come back here, and why he worked so hard to support the ruined Jiang dynasty. Jun Zui closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes became calm. He looked at the person next to him, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he showed a smile that was not a smile. After the two eloped for a few days, they finally reached the place of the microservice chosen by Ye Chuijin. It''s not too far away from the capital, so she can quickly mobilize staff when she encounters an urgent matter. Although it was a microservice visit, the two of them did not feel wronged to themselves. They were both full of softness in their baggage, and they went straight to the best restaurant in the city as soon as they entered the city. After a feast in the restaurant, the two found an inn that looked very high-end. Ye Chuijin also smiled and said: "Although the town seems to have good security, I think it is safer for us to rent a room." She just said something casually, and was ready to be refuted. But what Ling Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that after she finished speaking, Jun Zui looked at her, and then slowly nodded. Ye Chuijin couldn''t see any special expression on her face, but in fact she screamed wildly in her mind: [Ahhhhhh, lonely men and widows live in the same room! BOSS, do you still want to be a person! ! ! ¡¿ She really wanted to beg BOSS not to be a person! It''s best to get lost in the first night! It turns out that she thinks too much, BOSS is a serious human. Although Jun Zui agreed to her, Ye Chuijin slept on the bed at night and Jun Zui hit a floor. The next day Ye Chuijin was disappointed to open a room for Jun Zui again. When he opened the room, Jun Zui gave her a faint look, and a trace of blankness seemed to flash in his eyes. In the next few days, Ye Chuijin acted like a bird finally released from the cage, dragging Jun Zui and wandering around every day. Jun Zui was patient, waiting for the little emperor by his side to attack him. Jun Zui was not too flustered, after all, such a thing had already been expected by him. Is it worthy of being the son of that man? His eldest brother''s bones are not yet cold, and she can safely sit on the soft sedan chair to the palace, happily under others. The son born with someone else is also called Youbang. Ah. Don''t you feel guilty and embarrassed? Every time you yell "You Bang", don''t you remember that there was another person who was good to you and sent your life to you, just hoping that you can live well. Sure enough, half of her blood remained on his body. Such blood was cold and ruthless, no matter how beautiful it was at the beginning, it could not be taken seriously. Because once they touched on the benefits, they would abandon others without hesitation, and even chuckle softly after turning their heads, leaving the past things casually aside. Anyway, I knew what kind of people they were from the very beginning. Jun Zui waited quietly. Waiting for the person next to him who had vaguely said that he liked him personally pierce the dagger into his chest, and then truly ascended to the throne of his glory. If this is everything you ask for, if you think I''ll catch it all, just because you are my former sister-in-law, you will be open to him. The stream of light flew in Jun Zui''s eyes, and his sharp eyes swept over the people in front of him. ¡ª¡ªThen you may be wrong. ------------ Chapter 211： I play the emperor in the harem (25) Jun Zui originally thought that since she was so anxious to take him out of the capital, she might have laid a net of heaven and earth. But what made him somewhat unexpected was that the little emperor would happily travel with him every day, not in a hurry to act on him. Seeing that she was not in a hurry, Jun Zui was naturally not in a hurry. The two of them stayed calmly for a few days. Then one night, Ye Chuijin pulled Jun drunk and drunk until midnight, half paralyzed in Jun Zui''s arms. The restaurant was a little far away from the inn where the two of them lived. Jun Zui helped her to walk to the inn. When he passed a deserted alley, he stopped. After a breath, three or four masked men in black appeared in the empty alley. The masked man held a cold dagger in his hand, and the one who led the head raised the dagger in his hand and pointed at Jun Zui remotely: "Put him down." Before Jun Zui responded, the person who had been slumped in his arms stood up straight. The little emperor''s face was calm, not half drunk. Looking at the scene before him, as expected tomorrow morning, a trace of disappointment still emerged in Jun Zui''s heart. Sure enough. Thinking like this, he heard the little emperor next to him whisper to him: "The jade seal is in the brown box on the second column of my bedroom bookshelf, and the imperial edict is also there." Hearing these words, Jun Zui turned his head slowly. The little emperor had already left his arms, and the temperature when the two were stuck together just now gradually cooled as she left. The little emperor stood in front of him, thin, but with a straight spine. She was wearing a cyan gown and looked handsome and handsome. Imperial jade seal? Imperial edict? What''s the meaning? The little emperor with his back to him did not turn his head, but continued to whisper: "I will hold them, you go quickly, leave me alone." After saying this, he seemed to be afraid that Jun was drunk and would not leave. The man chuckled slightly, a little surprised: "This world needs Ming Jun, but I am not." Jun Zui looked at her, his eyes turned emotionally. The two of them pretended to be people from the rivers and lakes. The little emperor seemed to be yearning for the rivers and lakes, and he never left his body with a long sword. At this time she slowly drew out the long sword. The man in black sneered at this: "Kill!" With the sword and the sword shadow in front of him, Jun Zui slowly stepped back two steps and looked in front of him with a scrutinizing gaze. Are you acting? Is there anyone else around who is ready to hit yourself hard? The little emperor is not good at martial arts, but the long sword in his hand is a sword that cuts iron like mud. Several assassins were a little despised, but one was chopped over. But after all, that was a pampered little emperor, who had never learned martial arts, and soon, her body was wounded. The dark red blood stained her cyan gown, she bit her lower lip, and said nothing, still desperately dealing with the killers. There were more and more blood stains on the cyan gown, and her movements became more and more reluctant. Finally, the killer leader caught an opportunity, and the dagger cut her throat fiercely. There is no chance... The little emperor knelt on the ground, holding the sword on the pillar, slowly closing his eyes, and slaughtering his neck. It was just that the expected pain did not strike, and he finally opened his eyes after waiting for a long time. In front of him, Jun Zui, dressed in white, turned his back and blocked the fatal blow with the sword in his hand. "You..." The little emperor raised his breath anxiously, trying to stand up, but he staggered on his knees again because of the wound on his leg. Jun Zui didn''t speak, he didn''t even draw out the sword in his hand, and knocked down all the killers with a few moves. ------------ Chapter 212： I play the emperor in the harem (26) Few people know that Prime Minister Jun is not only agile, but also a disciple of the Juggernaut, who has few rivals in the arena. The little emperor with his sword stared at him blankly. Jun Zui did not speak, but bent down and gently lifted the man who was half kneeling on the ground. He had been watching just now, watching the movements of the killer, and also watching the movements of the person in front of him. He wanted to find some flaws to prove that this assassination was actually just acting, but in the end, Jun Zui could only see that his little emperor was really giving up his life to delay time, and several assassins were deadly, and it was also true. To kill her. "You...you..." After being helped by Jun Zui, the little emperor murmured, with a dazed question: "You can martial arts?" Hearing her words, Jun Zui moved for a while, then stepped back two steps and knelt before her. "The minister neglected his duty." In fact, this is no longer a problem of negligence, he just watched her get into trouble. Jun Zui''s lips were pressed tightly. She has given all her trust, but he regards it as a conspiracy. There was silence all around, the night was heavy, and her voice trembled: "Why..." Why did she watch her die when she obviously knew martial arts, and didn''t change her mind to save her until the last moment. She thought it was a farewell, but he was sitting on the sidelines? The little emperor chuckled and asked mockingly and straightforwardly: "Why didn''t you save me in the first place, Jun Zui, do you really want me to die?" I trust you so much, do you want my throne so much? A heart seemed to be soaked in ice water, slowly sinking with dull pain. "No." Jun Zui denied immediately. The little emperor was aggressive: "Then why you can kill them all, but you still watch me go and fight them?!" Jun Zui closed his eyes, and finally slowly told the truth: "The minister thought...these killers are the emperor." Hearing his words, the little emperor did not react: "My people? My people will come to kill us? Are you thinking..." The words stopped abruptly. The little emperor finally understood what he meant. She took two steps back, the expression on her face gradually calming down. Under the moonlight, the lonely emperor was thin and helpless, looking at the person she trusted the most with scars all over his body. A cyan gown was stained with blood and looked embarrassed. But she still stood upright. After that, she turned away without saying a word. Jun Zui was startled, and then immediately got up to follow. The injuries on her body looked severe, but in fact they were barely critical, except that the wound on her leg was slightly deeper. The little emperor took two steps and shook him violently, seeing that he was about to fall to the ground. Jun Zui, who was following her, hurriedly supported the person and pulled her back into his arms. The little emperor did not look up, only a cold voice came: "Let go!" Jun Zui wanted to say something, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a cold on the back of his hand, and water dripped down. The weather was clear, and the water was not rain, but the tears of people with their heads down. Jun Zui did not move. Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand to push him away, and at this moment, Jun Zui finally gently embraced his little emperor with infinite love. Only then did Jun Zui realize that the person in his arms was shaking. Just after turning from the line of life and death, even though she was calm on the surface, she was really scared. But even so scared, she stood in front of him without hesitation at that time. Jun Zui''s heart suddenly softened. ------------ Chapter 213： I play the emperor in the harem (27) ? He gently stroked the long hair of the person in his arms, coaxing her: "It''s okay." The soft body in her arms was still trembling, but her voice was vicious, with a hint of nasal sound. "I don''t need you to pity me." She is the lord of the world, a generation of emperors, how does she need the pitiful sympathy of others? Even if it''s Jun Zui, it won''t work. Jun Zui hugged her, feeling the trembling of the person in his arms, and feeling the sadness and fear behind her bluff. Unconsciously, Jun Zui remembered the day when she was sitting in front of him and smashing walnuts with a small hammer, and gently pressed his heart. Obviously he is such a proud and self-willed person, but he will listen to him seriously, constrict his thorns, and show him the softest place. Obviously he is an emperor, but when he is in front of him, he has never put on the emperor''s airs. He looks like a child who has not grown up, and he urgently needs his attention and approval. The bits and pieces from this period of time came to my heart. When she smiled brightly, she squinted her eyes and curled the corners of her lips; she sat high in a blue shirt, turned her head and smiled at him; she pretended to be drunk and lay in his arms, talking nonsense ... This world is not fair to his elder brother. He hates her mother for leaving so easily at that time, but now looking at the vivid person in front of him, Jun Zui thought, is this world fair to the person in his arms? When she was four years old, she watched her mother die tragically in front of her, and was taken to the throne when she was helpless when she was a child. Then, under Jun Zui''s instruction, no one really cared about her. She is such a lonely person in the huge palace, pretending to be strong with domineering, and embellishing fear with willfulness. She was only four years old at that time, and he was just a little hypocritical to her. She was like a traveler from the ice and snow, admiring the insignificant warmth of him. Because I have never experienced this kind of warmth, I am so nostalgic. Jun Zui tightened his arms slightly and apologized softly in her ear: "I''m sorry." Hearing his words, the little emperor''s tears could not be restrained. She was in his arms, like a wounded little beast, finally found a warm nest, holding his clothes tightly with one hand. "How can you doubt me..." She had a nasal voice, but she refused to cry. The more she was so bluffing, the more faintly painful Jun Zuixin''s mouth became. Knowing that crying is useless and that no one cares about pampering, I refuse to cry to outsiders. It was also at that time, after being veiled by him, she finally returned to her palace with a smile that couldn''t be sustained, and waited for her own territory to cry with confidence. Even if she is fragile, she has to choose the time and place. She is not willing to make people look down on others, and she is not willing to show weakness to others. She has always been strong. For so many years, Jun Zui has never heard anyone say that she has cried. The only time was that time, and this was the second time. Both times we cried because of him. Jun Zui hugged her more and more pity, and softly promised in her ear: "Never again." ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability degree is +40, and the current favorability degree value is 50. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -40, and the current blackening value is 50. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin cried and said to the system in his heart: [Yo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNot bad. ¡¿ The system that just took out the handkerchief and wanted to wipe the tears from the corners of the eyes: [¡­¡­¡­¡­] ------------ Chapter 214： I play the emperor in the harem (28) ?Because of the assassin incident, the two people''s micro-service patrol was put on hold. Ye Chuijin refused to look for a doctor outside. Although she knew that her injuries were not in the way, Jun Zui still drove her back to the palace for days and nights. inside. She started to have a fever as soon as she returned to the palace. "It''s just anxious to attack the heart, plus the injury on the body makes it look serious. Just take two sets of medicine." Hearing what the imperial doctor said, Jun Zui''s figure paused, and then he arched his hands: "You Lao''s imperial doctor." The two of them left a big mess when they went out of the tour in such a modest service, and Jun was drunk in her palace for a while before he could only deal with political affairs. Ye Chuijin fainted for two days. When he woke up two days later, the first thing he saw was Jun Zui sitting in her room and criticizing the memorial. Seeing her awake, Jun Zui was obviously relieved. He respectfully saluted: "The emperor." The person on the bed ignored him angrily and turned to face him, but just such a move involved the wound on his body. "Hi..." As soon as the little emperor''s voice came, Jun Zui walked forward nervously. "But where is the wound open? I called the imperial physician." The little emperor stopped him muffled: "No need." Jun Zui bowed his head, and when the room was full of silence, he said, "The emperor will take care of his injuries, and the minister will leave first." As he said, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. The little emperor''s chest rose and fell, his eyes flushed with anger. Just as she shed tears in the blink of an eye, a gentle sigh came from behind her. Afterwards, Jun Zui bent down and gently tucked the quilt for her. The person on the bed wiped away his tears, then turned his head hesitantly. By the bed, a person in a dark red dress was looking at her caringly. Jun Zui said softly: "Recover your wounds, and when your wounds are healed, I will teach you how to govern the country." The little emperor looked at him, listened to his gentle statement, and wanted to pretend to be a tough one, "I don''t need you to teach it." But I was afraid that he would really turn around and leave, so in the end he could only press his lips and nod his head: "Yeah." Jun Zui looked at her unexpectedly well-behaved expression, and immediately reacted. He paused and sat on the edge of her bed. "...Don''t force yourself." Hearing him say this, the little emperor nodded his head cleverly, looking at him motionlessly, for fear that he would disappear. Jun Zui then added softly: "I will stay with you and will not leave." "Really?" Hearing his words, the little emperor''s eyes immediately lit up, and then he habitually stiffened: "I, I...I don''t have to be with you." Hearing her bluntly changed his mouth, Jun Zui curled his lips and smiled: "It''s a minister who is arrogant and wants to be with the emperor very much." Hearing his words, the little emperor finally smiled. There was a little ostentation in her eyebrows, not annoying, but rather pitiful. "That''s it." The emperor said like this. As time passed, Ye Chuijin''s injuries finally healed. During the period of recuperating from injuries, Jun Zui wrote memorials in her room every day, and from time to time he would take a book and sit by her bed to tell her the memorials in detail. The way for the emperor is complicated and arrogant, but in Jun Zui''s mouth it is like a spider web with a clear vein, and everything has a trace to follow. He is indeed a talent for ruling the world. At this time, he is really willing to teach her with all his heart, the little emperor''s way of ruling the country is going to a great extent. Finally one day, Jun Zui put the memorial in front of her and signaled to her: "The emperor should also be in charge now." ------------ Chapter 215： I play the emperor in the harem (29) ? Hearing Jun Zui said so, the little emperor''s face did not show a happy expression. She hesitated for a moment, and then took the paper. After all, he had learned the way of governing the country with Jun Zui for so long. After getting the paper, the little emperor looked at it carefully, and then he made his own decision. She picked up the Zhubi and circled the zigzag, and when she was done, she passed the zigzag in her hand to Jun Zui. Jun Zui took the fold and looked at it, and a pleased smile appeared on his face: "The emperor is really talented." The little emperor in front of him also pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s better to be taught by the teacher." It''s just that although she is smiling, the smile has not reached the bottom of her heart. Jun Zui looked in his eyes and asked hesitantly: "The emperor seems to be a little unhappy?" "No." The smile on the little emperor''s face widened, as if he wanted to work hard to prove that he was not unhappy. But the stars in her eyes were still dim, not at all like the smiling little emperor in the ordinary days. It''s just that she didn''t want to say that Jun Zui couldn''t force it. The monarch and the minister spoke for a while, and the little emperor, who would not hide his emotions, finally asked the question he had always wanted to ask: "Jun Zui, do you still teach me?" At that time, Jun Zui said that she should teach her how to be a king. Now that she has learned almost, will Jun Zui come again? Hearing her words, Jun Zui paused for a while before he smiled: "The emperor can already be a prince, and the minister has nothing to teach you." The eyes of the little emperor in front of him grew dim. Only then did Jun Zui understand. At the beginning, he said he wanted to teach her how to be a king. What she was happy about was not that she wanted to be a real emperor with power in her hands, but simply because he wanted to be her teacher. And happy. Jun Zui didn''t know for a while what kind of feelings should be in his heart. Even though he is no longer indifferent to the person in front of him, there is no doubt that the little emperor is the son of that person. As soon as he saw her, Jun Zui couldn''t help but think of that person, remembering that she was standing next to her elder brother with a smile on her face, like the best goddess couple in the world, and no one could intervene in the feelings between the two of them. Jun Zui is an orphan, and it was his elder brother who brought him up. This kind of brotherhood tells him how to face Jiang Youbang in front of him. The little emperor in front of him pursed his lips after hearing what he said, and then worked hard: "But I think that to be an emperor is not only to learn how to be the emperor, but also to have some poetry and singing. Prime Minister Jun, Can you teach me poetry?" There was hope in her eyes. Jun Zui looked at her and shook his head slowly. The little emperor bit his lip, Yin Hong''s lips with a moist luster, opened and closed and continued to ask: "Then...what about the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? I heard that Prime Minister Jun is the most elegant man in the court, Qinqi Calligraphy and painting are omnipotent, you..." "The emperor," Jun Zui interrupted her, lowering his eyes, not looking at her expression again. His tone was flat: "After the emperor takes office, the minister wants to resign and return to his hometown." Hearing his words, the little emperor immediately stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, and his eyes fell down, pitifully: "Well, well, I don¡¯t learn anymore. It takes a lot of energy, so there is no time to learn anything else." Hearing her panicked voice, Jun Zui sighed long. He mentioned the excuse again: "The emperor, the minister is really going to return to his hometown, and there are still people waiting for me in my hometown." ------------ Chapter 216： I play the emperor in the harem (30) ? He spoke softly but surely, and the little emperor in front of him froze. She understood what he meant. His sweetheart is still waiting for him in his hometown. Ye Chuijin let go of her hand in a daze, her eyes were empty, looking at him like a child. Jun drunk his heart for a moment, but in the end he pursed his lips and sealed all the retreats to death: "Besides, now that the country is in peace, the emperor has such a talent, and he does not need his ministers to stay in the court." His words were vague, but the little emperor had been following him for so long, and he immediately reacted. If she wants to be pro-government, who is the biggest resistance? It''s Jun Zui. Even if Jun Zui supports her and is loyal to her wholeheartedly, but he has controlled the government for so many years, not only the political power is in his hands, but the military power is also in his hands. Nowadays, whether it is the imperial guards of the imperial city or the several major military camps in the frontier, most of them are people who know the king but not the king¡ªknowing the king, knowing the king, but not knowing the king. His power is too great, Ye Chuijin wants to be in charge, even if Jun Zui doesn''t want to, it will become her obstacle. Hearing that Jun Zui said, the little emperor said anxiously: "Then I am no longer pro-political." If you stay, there is nothing wrong with me being a puppet emperor. But when she said this, Jun Zui frowned: "The emperor!" Rarely does he have a slight anger as he is now, when the little emperor looked at him and said angrily: "I...I know, you teach me that you want me to be a prince, and I will not let down your hopes. But. You, can you not leave?" The little emperor softened his voice, and the arrogant person looked at him carefully, and his voice was lightened: "If you want to get married, just go back and get married, and come back when you are not busy. Is that good?" Jun Zui wanted to coldly refuse, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that the person in front of him was looking at him with those pitiful eyes, with a panic and helpless expression. Those indifferent words fluttered in Jun Zui''s throat, and he was finally swallowed by himself. He paused, and finally nodded slightly: "The minister will go back to his hometown first, and then come back later." Jun Zui thought clearly. The little emperor is now only accustomed to relying on him. When she truly holds the power and enjoys the dignity and rights of an emperor, she will know that the power is in control and no one can stop her. What a fascinating thing. At that time, she might gradually forget him. This ending is also good. The little emperor didn''t know what the people in front of her thought, her eyes lit up suddenly, and she was anxious to confirm with him again: "Is this true? The prime minister really just left for a while, and will he come back the next day?" Jun Zui looked at her and nodded. The little emperor was relieved now, his real smile filled his face. She no longer asked him to stay with her in the palace forever, she only asked him to leave a space for her in the corner of his eye. He can watch the mountains, the water, the morning sun, the sunset, and the sweetheart he is thinking of, but there is always a shadow of her in the corner of his eyes. Just this is enough. The little emperor wanted to be in power, but Jun Zui didn''t directly pick up and leave at this gate. He had to watch her really take the power in his own hands. If she was firmly seated, she should have been her throne. Because of Jun Zui''s cooperation, Ye Chuijin''s road to pro-government was much smoother. When all the dust settled, after Jun Zui handed over the power, he chose to say goodbye to his little emperor on the day when the lotus blossomed. ------------ Chapter 217： I play the emperor in the harem (31) There is a pond in the palace, and lotus flowers bloom just right, and the wind blows and sends strands of lotus fragrance. The last request of the little emperor was to go boating with him on the lake. After thinking about it, Jun Zui agreed. The boat glided leisurely on the pond, and the little emperor still had a smile on his face, as if he had really let go. She picked up the wine glass: "When you return to the court in the next day, I promise you will see a good emperor who has worked hard to cure it." The people in front of them wore bright yellow robes, and the imposing aura that belonged to the emperor faintly formed. Jun Zui didn''t doubt that if she had a chance to see her again, she would already be the godless king respected by all people. He raised his glass, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Chen Xin." The little emperor drank his cup of wine: "Farewell now, see you tomorrow." Jun Zui concealed the emotion in his eyes: "The emperor cherishes it." After the words, also toast and drink. The fragrance of lotus is bursting, and the breeze is gentle. In June in the capital, the prime minister drunk his horse to leave Beijing. And above the imperial city, a man wearing a dragon robe looked at the direction of his disappearance and stood for a long time. After Jun Zui left the capital, he stopped and went all the way. He has no deceased person, no lover. Hometown has no special meaning to him, after all, the people of Sri Lanka are dead. Over the years, Jun Zui has always been high in the temple, and it has been a long time since he moved freely and casually like he is now. At this time, he suddenly took off, but he was a little uncomfortable. Especially when he was going to swim in the mountains, he would always unconsciously want to take a look at his side, and then react. Oh, the person who would laugh and talk next to him is no longer around. Probably, the impression of the Weifu tour was too deep, and Jun Zui always thought of her. I thought of her when I was driving through the woods. I thought of her when I heard the shouts of buying candied haws in the city, when I raised a glass and had a drink, I thought of her when the moon was full. One day, Jun was drunk and wandering in the stopped town, passing by a strange stone stall. There were some strangely shaped stones scattered on the booth, and a bright red jade pendant-shaped stone instantly occupied Jun Zui''s eyes. He unconsciously stepped forward and bought the stone. Then he turned around with a smile, as if he was about to pass the stone in his hand to someone next to him. But when he turned around and found no one around him, he stopped. Oh... She is already an emperor. Wanting to understand this, Jun Zui was stunned for a moment, and he curled his lips without knowing what his mentality was. He should be happy, there is such a Mingjun in the world, it is the blessing of the people of the world. Finally, Jun Zui put away the stone in his hand and put it up carefully. The lotus blooms and loses, the green leaves grow and wither, the north wind whistle, winter is here. Jun Zui stopped and walked all the way, and arrived at his hometown not long ago. What he didn''t expect was that the house where he lived with his eldest brother was not taken away by the government, but the whole courtyard was covered with weeds. Jun Zui hired someone to renovate the house, and finally settled down steadily. He was idle and boring, so he went to the school as a teacher and taught a group of children with horns to learn "The Book of Songs" and "The Analects" every day. When learning "Jiang Youbang", the children in the classroom raised their hands one after another: "Teacher, why is the name of this article the same as the name of Shengshang?" Jiang Youbang didn''t break her promise, she worked hard and became the emperor respected by all people. As today, all the subjects bowed their heads to her, and even the children knew her merits. ------------ Chapter 218： I play the emperor in the harem (32) ?Even though it has been half a year, Jun Zui was still stunned for a moment when he heard the name again. He lowered his eyes and smiled in a low voice, but did not answer. Before the sun sets, the school is over, and there is light rain outside, mixed with cold wind blowing on people''s faces and it is uncomfortable. Although Jun Zui was physically better than ordinary people, he was unwilling to be blown away by the cold wind. He walked faster, instead of going back to his house first, he turned his head and went to the bookshop first, and walked into a bookstore in a familiar way. The owner had known him for a long time, and smiled when he saw him coming: "My son is very early today." Although he had been here many times, a trace of embarrassment appeared in Jun''s heart, but his expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He nodded and asked: "Are there any new books?" The shopkeeper immediately led him to the bookshelf: "Yes, here are all the books that have just arrived today, please take your time to read." After speaking, he went back to his counter and took the abacus to settle accounts. Jun Zui walked to the bookshelf. "Detailed Explanation of the Book of Songs", "Zongjiao Enlightenment"... both can be used, hold it. "Mingyue Ci Collection", well, the book writer seems to be a student of the old court in the middle of the court, a little familiar, and he also holds it. His slender fingers crossed the new books one by one, and finally paused on a certain book. "Drunk and Never Return", the bookmaker Playboy. Jun Zui''s eyes floated for a moment, and his fingers continued to move down. Next to the book of the book author who made his debut with Xiao Huangwen, who was the emperor and prime minister of the dynasty, there happened to be the latest edition of "The Collection of History" revised by the cabinet bachelor, and Jun Zui took it out. Maybe he was picky for a while, so he pulled it out with this "Historical Collection", and the next book that is definitely not in the elegant hall. Jun Zui gently put the two books in his arms and picked a few more before going to the counter to check out. The shopkeeper smiled and took the abacus and pulled it. After collecting the money, he whispered to him: "The new work of the young man has also started to be printed recently. I heard that it is very popular. Several bookstores in the city are waiting to grab it. If I am If you have a chance to get a copy, you must keep it for the son, and no one will sell it." Jun Zui''s ear tips were reddish, but he didn''t shake his head and say no words. He only smiled, and then walked out of the bookstore in the eyes of the shopkeeper "You know I know, God knows and earth", holding his full book and some unknown emotions step by step into the cold wind. There is no one at home. He has never liked being served by others, so he just lived here alone after he bought the house. At this time it was getting late, Jun Zui went back to the study alone, went to the kitchen to make a table of dishes, and then went back to the study after enjoying it alone and lit a lamp. He took the books and put them on the table, examining them one by one. The vast historical collections, hundreds of scholars, and orthodox literature, after he reviewed all of them, he inadvertently pulled out the books under the "historical collections" and read them carefully by candlelight. Willow shoots on the moon. The book says: -Jun Zui was writing memorials in the study, and suddenly heard his door knocked. He opened the door and saw that the emperor who had quarreled with him in the daytime was looking at him with his mouth flat, seemingly dissatisfied with him... Jun Zui sighed, picked up the pen on the desk and circled the "flat mouth", and annotated: "Holy majesty, how can you be such a daughter." After I finished writing, I realized that I had done something again, and I immediately picked up the pen to cross out that sentence. At this moment, he heard a "clang" from outside the door. ------------ Chapter 219： I play the emperor in the harem (33) ? Jun Zui stopped for a while, then got up immediately. His eyes were cold and he thought it was a little thief who didn''t have long eyes, but he was stunned when he saw the person in front of him clearly. Under the not-so-bright moonlight, the little emperor in Tsing Yi was standing in the courtyard, annoyingly slapping the dust that he had attached because he had turned over the wall. After hearing the door rang, she raised her head and patted her clothes. Afterwards, she coughed slightly, stood up straight, and was the proud little emperor again. Just to climb this wall, her jade crown was also crooked, her clothes were cut a little, and there was a smudge on her face. At this time, the emperor''s majesty was not left, just like a little gangster who didn''t do good things in the streets and alleys. , Climbing into someone''s home in the middle of the night to do bad things. Jun Zui opened his mouth, completely unexpected that she would appear in front of him so suddenly. Afraid of being drunk and scolded by Jun, the little emperor spoke first: "There has been no major incident in the court recently. I heard that Aiqing was alone in this remote town. I always felt unbearable, so I came to see Aiqing." Jun Aiqing didn''t speak, but looked at her. The little emperor glanced at his expression, bluffing and stiffening his neck and mouth: "Furthermore, when Aiqing left Beijing that day, I once said that if one day becomes a Mingjun, I will meet you. Jiuding, how can you break your promise?" Back then, she said clearly: When you return to the court in the coming day, I promise you will see a good emperor who is working hard to cure it. But at this time, the little emperor wanted to be stubborn, and said this upside down. Jun Zui''s eyes were dark and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Seeing him not speaking, the little emperor in front of him finally panicked. The original jealous look on her face converged, and the corners of her eyes drooped, unnaturally subdued: "Besides, Aiqing has been away from Beijing for so long, and I am too..." She said the next few words very lightly, like feathers floating in the lake of heart. If it hadn''t been for Jun Zui to practice martial arts all the time, I''m afraid that I would not hear what she was talking about. She said softly, especially quietly: "I too... miss you." The ending sound was not at all a ruthless, fair and stern king in the court, but rather like the little emperor in the book Jun Zui had just read. When he was reading, he only felt that the little emperor in the book was pretentious, but now seeing her standing in front of him, Jun Zui suddenly realized why the playboy''s book is so popular in the Xiaohuangwen market. Jun Zui stepped forward two steps, then stopped, and saluted her: "The emperor." Hearing his voice, the corners of the eyes of the little emperor who had just drooped like a puppy immediately rose. At this time, the bright stars in the sky were dim, but those eyes seemed to reflect thousands of galaxies. She lifted her foot and wanted to walk two quick steps to reach him, but as soon as her foot landed, a heartache came from her ankle. She frowned, staggered under her feet, and looked like she was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, a figure flashed in front of Ye Chuijin''s eyes, and then the unsteady little emperor was held by someone, half embracing him. Jun Zui had a smell of Songshan white snow, which seemed cold, but in fact it was the most gentle. After Ye Chuijin fell into this gentle embrace, she couldn''t help but grinned. She raised her eyes, with joking in her brilliant eyes: "Aiqing''s martial arts are so good, but I don''t know if medical skills are okay? I seem to be crippled to the feet. Would Aiqing take a look for me?" ------------ Chapter 220： I play the emperor in the harem (34) The little emperor just made fun of him, believing that someone like Jun Zui would not do this kind of thing, but what she didn''t expect was that Jun Zui raised his eyes and looked at her with a calm face: "The minister''s medical skills are okay." The smug smile on the little emperor''s face froze. Jun Zui looked at her calmly, then stretched out his hand to hug her sideways. Such a gesture of being held in her arms seemed to be particularly weak for her. How could the little emperor who had been used to being a one-and-one emperor bear it? She frowned and struggled, and then said with a slight warning: "Put me down." Jun Zui has a strong martial arts, she hasn''t finished her words yet, Jun Zui has already entered the room, Shi Shiran put the little emperor in his arms on the bed, and then bowed respectfully: "Offend the emperor, please forgive the emperor. " Hearing what he said, the face of the little emperor who had just been offended was finally rejuvenated. She retrieved the dignity of her emperor, pursing her lips and said, "Nothing." After all, when she wanted to continue to say something, Jun Zui looked at her with a pair of indifferent eyes: "Are the emperor''s feet okay?" The little emperor was stunned, then laughed twice: "Naturally it is good." Hearing her saying this, Jun Zui laughed: "It''s better to be careful if you hurt your nerves and bones for a hundred days." After that, he half-kneeled in front of the bed and looked up at the little emperor in front of him: "The minister helps the emperor to see the injury." The little emperor wanted to refuse, but the prime minister, who had always been harsh and upright, knelt in front of her at this time, her eyes were softened by candlelight, and she couldn''t shake her head. In the end, the little emperor covered his eyes with a low "um". He covered his eyes and couldn''t see the scene in front of him, Ye Chuijin could only feel him gently take off his shoes and socks. The round toes flinched unconsciously. Her feet are more beautiful than written in the book, and her nails are like pink shells, curled up slightly at this time, more like pearls. Jun Zui held her small feet and said nothing. The little emperor waited for a long time, and finally took a sneak peek from his fingers: "You..." She wanted to speak but stopped, Jun Zui gently touched her ankle with his hand, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?" There is some redness and swelling at the ankle, but there should be no injury to the bones. "No..." The little emperor paused, turned his head, and lied with his eyes open: "It hurts." Jun Zui raised his eyes and looked at her, laughing blankly. He gently covered the red and swollen areas with his palms and rubbed them gently. This time it really hurts. The little emperor turned his head and frowned, "Hey...hey, it hurts, it hurts." Jun Zui couldn''t help but curl his lips, but the strength in his hand slowed down a lot. The room was full of silence, and the little emperor lowered his eyes to look at the person in front of him. After not seeing him for so long, he is no different from before, except that the prime minister in the court has killed the prime minister, and after removing the burden of the prime minister, his whole person is like a carved jade, showing a gentle luster. Jun Zui raised her head after surviving her blood: "It''s not a big problem, cultivate..." Two pairs of eyes met unexpectedly. Suddenly, Jun Zui only felt that his breathing was slow. The atmosphere became weird and charming for a while. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and at the same time, there was an anxious voice shouting at the door: "The gentleman! The gentleman opens the door, the minister...I, I am Six..." The voice was vague. The two people in the room moved their eyes apart at the same time. Jun Zui stood up and said, "I''ll open the door." After that, he turned around and left the house without looking back. ------------ Chapter 221： I play the emperor in the harem (35) Outside the door, the rookie servant man dressed in a festive big red jacket that was about to celebrate the new year was anxiously wiping his head with sweat. After Jun Zui opened the door, the rookie servant boy breathed a sigh of relief: "Prime Minister Jun, there is news from Beijing. , Liang Guo''s envoys are coming soon, please return to Beijing soon." Liang Guo is not very honest today, the matter of Liang Guo''s envoy to Xi Ling should not be taken lightly, it is indeed an urgent matter. Jun Zui nodded, and brought in the six servants. After passing the corner, the little emperor with his feet was standing at the door of the house, waiting for him eagerly while holding the door frame. It was cold, and she wore a cyan gown to be cool, and her nose was red from the cold when she stood at the door. Jun Zui walked two steps quickly and hurried to her side: "How come out?" The little emperor blinked at him, squinted his phoenix eyes, pursed his lips and smiled, but did not answer. Jun Zui couldn''t help but lift her lips when she was smiling. Looking at the two of them, the minister of Liubu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell, he could only bow and salute the little emperor: "The emperor, the envoy of Liang is about to enter Beijing, the minister will come to take you back to Beijing." After saying this, the six servants saw his emperor give him a faint look. Although there was no expression on her face, the six ministers felt a cold neck inexplicably, and unconsciously shrank her neck. Only after she had shrunk did she feel that something was wrong. He obviously didn''t do anything, why did he feel so guilty when he looked at his emperor? Is trance like a good thing for the emperor to break? What good things can the emperor do with the prime minister. The innocent middle-aged fat man thought so and straightened his neck cheerfully. On the other side, Ye Chuijin remained silent for a while before speaking, "When will Aiqing return to Beijing?" Jun Zui thought about it carefully. He is still a teacher at the college now, if he wants to leave, at least he has to find a suitable teacher. Thinking about this, he replied: "Let''s take a while." Hearing this statement, the little emperor in front of him lowered his eyes, with no expression on his face, and made a low "Oh". Because of her broken foot, Jun Zui helped the emperor to the gate and sent her to the carriage with his own hands. As the car was about to go, the little emperor poked his head out of the car window: "Prime Minister Jun." Jun Zui looked at her, and his eyes met again. The little emperor smiled, his voice a little lonely. "The plum blossoms in the palace have just bloomed recently, and Xiaoyuntan has also been repaired. When I came, the water had already filled the pond..." Then she paused and said softly, "Don''t forget, there are some in my hometown. The deceased is waiting for you, and there are also deceased in the capital waiting for you." After saying this, she lowered the curtain, the six servants arched his hands at him and drove away. The carriage gradually drove into the night, Jun Zui watched, as if even the light in her eyes was taken away by her. After a long while, he turned around and went back. After waiting in her own room, Jun Zui only felt that the room she had stayed in seemed to be different from the past, a bit more lovable and angry. Jun Zui took a deep breath and sat back at the desk, trying to force himself not to think any more. He took the book on the desk, and wanted to be immersed in the philosopher''s house, but after a closer look, he found that what he had picked up was the book he had just annotated. And at this time, under his comment on "Holy and majesty, how can you be such a daughter''s posture", there is a word of swordsmanship and swordsmanship next to it, as if summing up his sentence. . "Can." Jun Zui was holding the book and didn''t turn that page for a while. ------------ Chapter 222： I play the emperor in the harem (36) After Ye Chuijin returned to the capital, the system finally gave a [ding¡ª¡ª]. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree value is 90. ¡¿ Since Jun Zui left the capital, his favorability value has jumped from time to time. At this point, it finally reached 90, and Ye Chuijin whistled: [I think reaching 90 is a hurdle. If you want to continue to brush the favorability value, you must need some other means to help. ¡¿ The system numbly pierced her: [Physical help? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled, his face shy: [Hey, dead ghost. ¡¿ The system just got a layer of goose bumps by her. After Ye Chuijin returned to Beijing, Liang''s envoys had arrived. Liangguo is a neighboring country of Xiling. Compared with Xiling, it can be regarded as desolate. Liangguo has many mountains and cold weather, but its people are tough. This time, the five princes of Liang Kingdom were the ambassador to Xi Ling. The first sentence of the face was: "Hahahaha, how does the emperor look so feminine? He is like a lady hahahahahaha." The surrounding officials glared at him, and Ye Chuijin applauded him in his heart: [This buddy is too insightful! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The fifth prince of Liang Guo has a perverted personality, is tall and fat, and has a face that looks silly at first glance. Ye Chuijin settled him into the palace. This time the five princes are here to beg for a kiss. Although Ye Chuijin was an emperor without heirs, there were quite a few princesses. At that time, Shen Lisu slaughtered all the imperial children, Ye Chuijin''s emperor brothers and emperors died completely, but some children were left behind. By this year, these princesses are not too young anymore, and the youngest has already booked a marriage. At this time Liang Guo came to make a relationship, and there was really no suitable person for a while. The fifth prince seemed to know nothing, and he yelled cheerfully: "I heard that the emperor has many heirs, and the emperor is no better than his own father." Ye Chuijin glanced at him with a smile but didn''t say a word. Two days later, when she went to play in the newly built Xiaoyuntan, the five princes got out of nowhere, with a simple smile on their faces: "Hahahaha, the emperor is really yaxing. It''s such a cold day. While playing, you are not afraid of falling into the water." As he said, he stretched out his hand, coming to hug her shoulders as if the brothers were good. It''s just that the two of them are standing by the pool, and if this person is really holding their shoulders, they are afraid that they will be pushed into the pool in the next second. Besides, she is the prince of a country, and the five princes are just ordinary princes who are not even the princes. At this time, if there is no tricky spirit, he would not believe it. Ye Cuijin''s eyes were cold, and when he was about to do it, he saw a figure flashing in front of him. The fifth prince who stretched out his hand and wanted to harm him was thrown into Xiaoyuntan by someone. The water was cold, and the five princes struggled as soon as they entered the water, crying for help. In the noisy background sound, Ye Chuijin looked at the person in front of him, her eyes gleaming: "You are drunk?" Jun Zui turned around. He also didn''t know what was wrong with him. After Ye Chuijin left, he quickly found someone to replace him as a teacher, and then returned to Beijing day and night. At this time, the little emperor who saw him looked at him in surprise, Jun Zui thought, he seemed to have found the answer. The little emperor in front of him smiled without a trace of haze. He looked up at him, and his eyes were joyful and bright. Jun Zui also looked at her, and the corners of his lips curled up. "The minister is here." "You... why are you here?" Jun Zui pursed his lips, and said softly, "Because there are deceased people waiting for me in the imperial city." ------------ Chapter 223： I play the emperor in the harem (37) When the deceased''s little emperor was satisfied, he and the prime minister were talking intimately and intimately by the side of Xiaoyun Lake, and the five princes flopped in the cold water alone. When he saw that he was about to sink to the bottom, Ye Chuijin sneered and motioned to the guards beside him. After receiving the order, the guards walked forward and took out the five princes from the pool. After walking on the line of life and death, the eyes of the five princes were straight, and since then they have become more honest. And he was honest, Ye Chuijin naturally didn''t bother to do anything with him. Officer Junzui was restored to his post, but the difference was that the current court was no longer his utterance. Although he came back, Ye Chuijin''s emperor''s majesty was not offended, and she was still the emperor. Many ministers who had good relations with him in the past secretly persuaded him to get him right. In fact, where do you need others to persuade? Seeing the situation now, he felt happy. The two seem to be no different from before. Prime Minister Jun is still a loyal minister in front of outsiders, and the emperor sitting on the throne is still wise and indifferent. It''s just that the emperor seemed to rely more on the prime minister, and every time he went to the early court, he would leave the prime minister behind, and he never missed a day. One day, the rookie minister went to report to the emperor when he got off the court. When he arrived at the imperial study room, he discovered that the emperor was immersed in the memorial, but the prime minister was half leaning on the soft couch, holding a book in his hand. look in. After seeing the rookie servant coming, Jun Zui put away the book in his hand and greeted him with a smile. The six ministers looked at the prime minister, and then at the emperor. Look at the prime minister, and then look at the emperor. After he reported to his work, he retreated, and before leaving, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes again to look at the situation in the imperial study room. The emperor is still conscientiously writing memorials, and the prime minister is still reading books leisurely. ...Isn''t it that the emperor relied heavily on the prime minister, so he called him to the Imperial Study Room every day after the morning court to discuss political affairs? Why didn''t it seem to be... not like it? The rookie servant felt weird how he thought, and finally left with a frown. In the imperial study room, the emperor, who had finally finished approving the memorial, stretched out and walked to the prime minister''s side and asked, "How about this book?" The new work of Playboy is still easy to grab in the capital. It''s just that Ye Chuijin apparently left her prime minister to do business, so not long ago, Ye Chuijin threw a few books to Jun Zui while criticizing the memorial. "These are some controversial books. I don''t know whether to ban or not. I would like to ask the Prime Minister to take a look." Jun Zui brought it over. The first book: "Drunk and the Emperor". Author: Playboy. Jun Zui: "..." So from then on, it was the emperor''s diligent memorials, and the Prime Minister sat aside and watched her carefully whether the "banned books" should be banned. Ye Chuijin was just making fun of him, but Jun Zui''s expression didn''t change, and he actually took the job. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s question at this time, Jun Zui raised his eyes: "No need to stop." Ye Chuijin smiled and moved to his side, touching him shoulder-to-shoulder, and then took the book from his hand, flipped through two pages, and smiled: "I think this book is a bit too exaggerated." With that said, before Jun Zui hadn''t reacted, Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and pushed him onto the soft couch. The little emperor smiled like a little fox: "The book says,''Then Jiang Youbang pushed Jun Zui onto the bed, and Jun Zui frowned and pushed her aside.''" The little fox''s voice was fascinating: "But in fact, where is my prime minister willing to push me away?" ------------ Chapter 224： I play the emperor in the harem (38) The prime minister who was reluctant to push the little emperor away just looked at her, his eyes shining brightly. The little emperor, like a little fox, slowly lowered his head. The two faces get closer and closer, closer and closer. The breath was entangled, and he was about to kiss, the little emperor gave a chuckle, sly curling his lips to sit up: "The prime minister..." Before she finished speaking, the prime minister who had been lying under her stretched out his hand, pinched the back of her neck, pulled her down again, and kissed her. "Um..." The little emperor let out a delicate groan, and Jun Zui rolled her over and pressed her under him, his eyes half closed. The little emperor clutched his clothes tightly, and stopped breathing. The soft lips of the person under him tasted sweeter than imagined. Jun Zui tasted it fiercely, and refused to let go of a single bit. When he let go, the person below him narrowed his eyes, his eyes flowed, his white blush was red, his chest was up and down, and he was panting. The little emperor, who only wanted to flirt and ran away, did not expect that he was actually caught. At this moment, after Jun Zui let go, she slowed down for a while, and then stretched out her arms to cover her eyes. "Ah..." She sighed unclearly. Jun Zui looked at the ruddy lips he kissed, leaned down, pulled her arm aside, and kissed it again. It was written in a book: Where is the little emperor willing to be looted under him like this, so he turned over and pressed the person under him... But in fact, the little emperor who had always been rebellious under him was as soft as boneless at this time, and even the hand holding his clothes gradually slipped off, leaving only the breathing power. When the two separated again, she turned her face aside. Jun Zui chuckled softly and rubbed the tip of her nose in a petting way. As he breathed interlaced, the gasping person under him shrank in fear, looking at him with a pair of spring-like eyes, and his mouth was stiff: "Why does the prime minister want to commit the following?" Jun Zui couldn''t help laughing out loud. He looked calmly: "Because the minister is a traitor." Playboy''s new work "The Traitor" tells how the prime minister turned the little emperor into a prison of imprisonment, and tortured the little emperor on the bed with different tricks every day. The little emperor naturally read the book a long time ago, and when he heard him say this, his face blushed again. A "shameless" whirled in his throat, and finally the little emperor just hummed. The relationship between the two was so tacit. In the court hall is Ming Jun and virtuous ministers. When he goes down the court hall, Jun Zui will be a traitor to the crime from time to time. When the relationship between the two was just right, the princess who was married was also settled. Originally, the princess was just a branch of the relatives of the emperor, an unfavorable concubine. Ye Chuijin thought that the fifth prince would find fault, but the fifth prince nodded when he met the new princess. He did not know that he was cleaned up some time ago. I''m afraid there is still another picture. After the family was settled, the five princes sent someone back to Liang to confess the good news, and then dedicated a beautiful woman brought from their own country to Ye Chuijin. The Liang Guo woman is indeed outstanding in appearance, Ye Chuijin glanced at it twice, and accepted it. The fifth prince brought the princess back to Liang Country, and it seemed that this happened. Then one day after Jun was drunk, he was dragged to socializing by his colleagues. Ye Chuijin was bored so he went to stroll around in the imperial garden. As a result, as soon as I walked to the corner, I heard a faint cry. She stopped and followed the sound. ------------ Chapter 225： I play the emperor in the harem (39) ? At the corner of the Royal Garden, a woman in white clothes is squatting there, holding a handful of falling flowers in her hands. It is the glamorous woman who Liang Guo sent over. After the five princes of Liang Kingdom had left, Ye Chuijin sent the woman away from the bedroom. At this moment, Ye Chuijin turned around and wanted to leave as soon as he saw the scene in front of him. Seeing this man pretending to be burying flowers here, Ye Chuijin could think of the story that happened below. Beauty funeral-the emperor asked what happened after seeing it-the emperor was moved by the beauty-the emperor fell in love. If it is be ending, the beauty is the person of the enemy country, and the emperor will die or the beauty will die. If it is he, the end will be the beauty and the emperor. But the premise of these endings is that the emperor is a man. Ye Chuijin really didn''t want to get involved in such troubles. It''s just that she just thought of leaving here, there was a "ding" in her mind. [Ding-Trigger a branch mission: the director give me a chance! On the road, I met a beautiful beauty who was crying with rain. How can you not reach out and give a gentle greeting? Are you still a man? ...Oh you are not. Task description: Ask what happened to Liang Guomei who happened upon him and send her back to the palace. Task requirements: Be gentle and friendly, treat her with the tone of customer service. Note: Ye Chuijin is not a man, but always does what men should do. This may be fate. ¡¿ System: [Host, come on. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin resignedly stepped forward. The flower-burial beauty heard footsteps behind her, so she turned her head and saw the emperor standing behind her. She turned pale and knelt on the ground: "The emperor..." This Liang Guomei is indeed glamorous, and at this time, the pear blossoms with rain seem to be even more pitiful. Ye Chuijin walked forward gently and lifted her up. "Don''t be polite." The beauty raised her eyes timidly and looked at her. Ye Chuijin realized that the beautiful-looking beauty in front of her had a pair of different eyes from ordinary people. Her eyes were light and blue, and they looked like under the sun. There is a pool of lake water. The little emperor was stunned and looked at her straightforwardly. The beauty lowered her head shyly. Only then did the little emperor react, and he asked, "What is your name?" The beauty''s voice was timid: "Chen concubine...Chen concubine, coldly lead the lamp." The little emperor said the slurred name twice, and said with a smile: "Good name. Why are you crying here?" Leng Yindeng was timid: "The concubine came to enjoy the flowers in the imperial garden today. Seeing the flower drifting down and down, there is no support, and I have gratitude for a while..." As she said, she shed tears again. The little emperor really felt distressed, and said softly: "This flower floating is a natural phenomenon, besides, the flower is helpless, and there is still beauty." Hearing him say this, the cold lead finally burst into laughter. The emperor has a different character from the rumored violent character, so he coaxed her patiently and even accompanied her on a tour of the Royal Garden. It was not early, and the emperor personally sent her back. The cold light is charming, his cheeks are reddish, and she looks like a concubine who has fallen in love. The emperor who loved her was also affectionate. After sending her to her residence, he did not go in. He just smiled: "I will come again when you have a reputation in the future." Leng Yindeng slowly bowed in touch, and then turned back to his palace three times under the emperor''s gaze. Ye Chuijin acted for a long time before he was relieved. As soon as he turned around, he saw Jun Zui standing under the tree not far away, looking at her plainly. ------------ Chapter 226： I play the emperor in the harem (40) Seeing Jun Zui, Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and walked over quickly: "When did you come?" Jun Zui didn''t show the slightest expression on his face, just looking at her. Ye Chuijin didn''t realize for a while that she was still a man on the surface. How easy it is to send a beautiful woman home like that just now, she smiled: "Are you back?" Jun Zui gave her a fixed look, and Ye Chuijin''s heart was fluffed by him. Then Jun Zui smiled, looking as usual: "Yeah." Ye Chuijin was relieved now. The two went back to the imperial study room together, Ye Chuijin threw a new book to Jun Zui for him to review, and then continued to endorse the memorial. Jun Zui held the book in his hand and didn''t turn a page for a while. After Ye Chuijin finished the memorial, she stretched her waist, and then drew a drill into Jun Zui''s arms with her arms around his neck, and her phoenix eyes narrowed: "Prime Minister Jun, how about this book?" She didn''t seem to have changed at all, and it didn''t seem to be any different when she smiled at him or when she smiled at others. The little emperor was a bit slutty and innocent when his morals were not good enough. But since showing his affection for him vaguely, he has never touched another woman. Jun Zui didn''t mind what kind of person she used to be, but now he looked at the person in front of him, his eyes grew deeper and deeper. What do you think of me? Think of the concubines in your harem? Jun Zui stretched out his hand and suddenly hugged her into his arms. He threw the book aside, pinched her chin with his right hand and kissed it. It was not the first time the two kissed, but the little emperor still showed a little bit of temptation. Jun Zui didn''t give her a chance to dodge. It was almost a fierce and ruthless attack on the city. Soon, the person in his arms softened into a puddle of water, falling softly in his arms, fingers hooking his clothes like small hooks. . Jun Zui looked down at her. The face of the person in his arms is reddish, his rosy lips are half open and panting, a pair of starry eyes are filled with endless spring. Are you like this with others? Jun Zui''s lips pressed into a straight line. The little emperor didn''t know what the person holding her was thinking. After calming her breath, she gave a bravado and laughed: "The prime minister is not the same as what is written in the book." Jun Zui only held the book just now, and didn''t even read it. At this moment, hearing her say this, Jun Zui simply turned over and pressed her under him. The little emperor obediently let him press it up. He thought it was just another deep kiss. Unexpectedly, Jun Zui pressed her under him and kissed lightly, and his right hand moved down her neck unfaithfully. Ye Chuijin shuddered, and immediately reached out to push him away. She has not told Jun Zui about that she is a woman. It¡¯s just that even though she always laughed and joked that she was a traitor, the most self-denying person this time roughly grabbed her hand and pressed it on top of her head. With this position, the body is forced to flatten. Ye Chuijin had a ghost in her heart and struggled in a panic. Jun Zui has been practicing martial arts all the year round, not paying attention to her struggles at all. "Jun Zui!" With his hand down a little bit, Ye Chuijin''s eyes flushed anxiously. Jun Zui had a fire in his heart at this time, and he didn''t want to listen to her at all. He leaned down and kissed again, blocking all her words back. The hand moved across the neck, and then pulled open the placket, the scorching temperature moved across the collarbone, and continued downward... At this moment, the person under him bit his lip badly. Jun Zui stopped. ------------ Chapter 227： I play the emperor in the harem (41) ? He straightened up and wiped his lips. Sure enough, the skin had been torn, and pain came from the wound. Jun Zui looked at the red on the back of his hand, stood up silently, tidyed up his clothes and turned around without saying a word. Behind him, the little emperor''s eyes were red with anger. She bit her lower lip, stubbornly without saying a word, turned over and faced the wall. The sound of footsteps faded away. The little emperor waited and waited, but in the end he didn''t wait for that person to turn around. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the relationship between the two people, who had been like glue, cooled down. Jun Zui still went up dynasty as usual, but after going down, he never went to discuss with the little emperor which book should be banned and which book is not needed. The little emperor never left him alone again. On the contrary, it was spread throughout the entire dynasty, and the emperor had a new favorite, and every day he would be lucky with that Liang Guomei. The die-hard old scholars were worried every day, and went to tell stories to the little emperor in the early morning. The story of this time is replaced by a long time ago. A certain dynasty had an emperor who especially favored a concubine sent by an enemy country. Later, this concubine killed him while the emperor did not pay attention. The enemy country invaded and the dynasty was destroyed; long long ago¡­¡­ The old scholars live a long time, have many stories, and haven''t brought any repetitive stories after a few days. The little emperor, who was already holding his breath, was even more angry, and very simply promoted Leng Yindeng to be a concubine. Jun Zui was painting when he heard the news in his mansion. The bamboos in the painting were tall and green, and his brushstroke only paused, and then he continued as if nothing had happened. The six-part minister who was talking about the gossip beside him smiled like Maitreya Buddha: "I can understand the concerns of these veterans, but you think about it, how old is the emperor this year? It''s about to be crowned. The sages of which dynasty and generation of our Xiling dynasty are not prosperous, and there are five princes at the age of the emperor. But what about our emperor?" He said, "Not even a queen can stand up. Alas, I heard the **** said that the emperor often favors concubines, but somehow, there are three thousand beauties in the harem, and there is no one with a big belly. This time this Ming concubine. If you can get the emperor''s favor, even if you really love her, if you have an heir, it might be a good thing." Jun Zuiping calmly finished the picture in his hand. The rookie servant looked at him and praised, "The prime minister has improved his painting skills again." Jun Zui looked at the bamboo, which stood straight in the painting and did not bow down easily. His eyes flickered. He smiled: "The most affectionate person is also the least affectionate. How does the servant know that the emperor is affectionate, not a bad luck." After speaking, he rolled up the scroll and put it aside. The rookie servant heard from the side, and only felt that the prime minister''s words seemed to have other meanings, but he couldn''t figure it out. He could only smile: "What the Prime Minister said... I think the Prime Minister''s painting is very good, I wonder if I can ask the Prime Minister for it?" Jun Zui took a halt and pursed his lips: "I have other uses for this pair, so let''s send a pair of servants." The six servants happily agreed. After sending the six ministers out of the prime minister''s mansion, Jun Zui easily pulled out a milky white jade pendant from the box on the shelf, put it in his arms, and then went to the palace. The little emperor was in the imperial study room, Jun Zui went all the way unimpeded, and was stopped in front of the imperial study room. "The concubine Ming is inside, Prime Minister Jun waits a moment, and the servant goes to report." ------------ Chapter 228： I play the emperor in the harem (42) ? Ming Concubine? Jun Zui half closed his eyes. The little **** went to the imperial study to report. Soon, the **** led Liang Guomei, who had just been sealed off, to walk out. "Please come in." Jun Zui walked forward with an unmoving expression. At the moment when he intertwined with the concubine Ming, the charming Liang Guomei spoke: "You are the prime minister, right?" Jun Zui raised his head, and then he could see exactly what the favorite concubine who was recently favored by the emperor looked like. She has fair complexion, willow eyebrows and cherry lips, she is indeed a stunning beauty. Especially a pair of pale eyes, with a little blue, looks very special. Jun Zui frowned. Obviously it was the first time I met this concubine, but for some reason, Jun Zui always felt that he had seen him. Especially her pair of eyes are different from ordinary people. It seems that at a certain moment, similar blue eyes appeared in front of him. But Jun Zui never forgot, he was sure he had never seen such special eyes. Jun Zui only nodded. Concubine Ming bowed and saluted him, with a decent smile on her face: "I have been hearing about the prime minister''s name, but when I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." The old **** looked at the two, always feeling the atmosphere between them weird. Moreover, the concubine and the courtier shouldn''t have said more about this, it would be plainly suspicious. So he immediately interrupted with a smile: "The prime minister, the emperor is still waiting for you in the royal study room." Jun Zui came back to his senses. Concubine Ming greeted him again and retired wisely. Jun Zui took a deep look at her, and then opened the door of the Imperial Study Room. The little emperor was sitting at the desk, looking at him with phoenix eyes, without any expression on his face. Jun Zui stepped forward and bowed respectfully: "The emperor." Since the day of the Cold War, the little emperor has thought about a lot of arguments. He wanted to ask him why he did it that day. He wanted to ask him if he had reflected on it in the past few days. But when he got to the lips, he was afraid to ask about the popularity in front of him. go. So I could only give a dull "um". Jun Zui smiled, took out the jade pendant from his arms and sent it to the little emperor. "It was the minister who did something wrong and apologized to the emperor." Hearing him say this, the little emperor''s tight face burst into a smile, and then he slammed it away, coughing bluffingly, and the emperor dignifiedly asked, "Where did you go wrong?" What''s wrong? Jun drunk with a mocking smile in his heart. I mistakenly thought you were Jiang Youbang and I was Jun Zui, but in fact you are the emperor of the Harem Belle Three Thousand, and I am just a losing prime minister. -The sages of which dynasty and generation of our Xiling dynasty are not prosperous with heirs. Yes, the emperor of Xi Ling is not sitting on the beauty of the country and leaving behind the story of the eternal love. You are no exception. Jun Zui concealed the abyssal darkness in his eyes, and smiled and replied: "The minister shouldn''t, I can''t help it." Hearing this answer, the little emperor was startled, and then his cheeks turned red. She took a book on the desk and threw it to him: "It just so happens that there is another book recently, and the prime minister needs to decide." Jun Zui smiled, still sitting on the soft couch as usual, looking through the book carefully. Only he himself knew what was written in the book in his hand, he had no idea. What''s the point? The "Prime Minister" and the "little emperor" in the book stay together for a long time, and they are deeply attached to each other for a lifetime, but what does the life of Jun Zui in the book have to do with him? ------------ Chapter 229： I play the emperor in the harem (43) ? The emperor who is more passionate than love, only when he is no different from the favorite concubine next to him. When this person is with him, he can write a book of affection, and when he is with others, he can write a book of affection for others. It should have been known long ago. His little emperor is still an emperor after all. Jun Zui raised his eyes, his dark eyes glanced at the emperor who was sitting at the desk and was writing memorials. And he can completely own it only if he is a traitor. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target character''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree value is 95, which meets the minimum requirement for opening the main task. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is +20, and the current blackening value is 50. ¡¿ [Ding¡ª¡ªReminder of the system: Before the main mission starts, please reduce the blackening value below 30 to avoid special circumstances. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Special circumstances? What special circumstances? ¡¿ The system replied faintly: [Oh, just to prevent you from completing the main task, the blackening value of the BOSS is over 100 before it can be eliminated. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She asked with a trembling voice: "Yeah, can you give me the bottom line first, how much blackening value should be added to the main mission of this BOSS at once? ! How could it rise so high all at once? ? ? ¡¿ The system is calmer: [The specific growth data of the blackening value cannot be estimated before the main mission is released, please find the host on your own. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was so wronged that he wanted to cry: [How can I fumble after a hundred? I''m afraid it''s not to see God with the world. ¡¿ The system gently comforted her: [Don''t be afraid, you have pain shielding. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She sighed long, put down the memorial in her hand, stood up and walked in front of Jun Zui, pulled out the book in his hand and threw it aside, then put her arms around his neck and sat in his arms. Jun Zui raised his head. The person in his arms looked at him seriously with phoenix eyes, and his ruddy lips opened and closed: "I''m sorry." The little emperor pursed his lips, and was used to pretending to be tough. At this time, he was a little uncomfortable to say this kind of softness: "That day...cough, I, I also did something wrong." Jun Zui''s eyes were heavy, and his lips curled and smiled: "No." You are the sage, how can you make mistakes. Hearing him say this, a smile appeared on the little emperor''s face. She looked at him with shining eyes and gestured at him with her eyes. Jun Zui followed the kindness, pinched the back of her neck with his right hand, pulled her to the front with strong desire for control, and kissed her. The little emperor closed his eyes and let out a few soft snorts, seemingly emotional. Jun Zui half-opened his eyes, taking all her expressions into his eyes. When the two separated, the little emperor''s white jade face was already red. The two seemed to be back. After the morning dynasty, Jun Zui would come to the imperial study room. When the little emperor finished the memorial, the two of them squatted together, sticking to each other with affection and affection. The only difference is that Jun Zui, who used to not be in charge of political affairs, began to slowly establish his prestige in the DPRK. He originally had great means. The reason why the little emperor was able to take over the power of the emperor so smoothly before was almost entirely due to Jun Zui. Jun Zui didn''t want to give it anymore, and it wasn''t too difficult to take it back. The little emperor did have prestige and connections in the dynasty, but she has been in power for less than a year. How can she be compared with Jun Zui, who has a ten-year foundation in the dynasty. Jun Zui''s process of regaining power was slow and obscure, and did not disturb anyone. The weather was warming up day by day, and when the little emperor suddenly realized that it was already May. ------------ Chapter 230： I play the emperor in the harem (44) ? The morning came that day, and the two of them were still in the imperial study room. The sun was shining outside the window, and neither of them noticed. Someone stood in front of the Yushufang door for a while, and then left quietly. In the evening, Jun Zui left from the imperial study room, and Mother Xu brought the servants to bring dishes. Mother Xu was brought by Jiang Youbang''s mother and concubine from her hometown. She was Jiang Youbang''s nanny, and she was very spoiled in front of the little emperor. In the evening, the little emperor took her to eat with her as usual. Halfway through the meal, Mother Xu suddenly hid her face and started crying. Ye Chuijin was a little at a loss for a moment: "What''s the matter with Mother?" Mother Xu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and a smile appeared on her face: "Hey, the old slave is just thinking, how happy the lady would be to see you ascend to the throne." After listening to her words, the little emperor''s complexion became stiff, a little uneasy: "Okay, why did you mention the mother and concubine here?" The relationship between the little emperor and his mother and concubine was at odds, and only Madam Xu knew about this until now. After all, when Jiang Youbian was just born, he said that he could not see people, so he never had any contact with outsiders. Others only said that the sixteenth prince had a mother and concubine who looked at him as a treasure, but they didn''t know that Jiang Youbang''s life was not comfortable when he was a child. Mother Xu also knew this, so she rarely mentioned it. Seeing that the little emperor was a little unhappy at this time, Mother Xu forced a smile and said, "Hey, the old slave also saw Prime Minister Jun today, so he fell in love with the scene." "Prime Minister Jun?" Mother Xu wiped her tears and recalled: "The emperor was young, and the old slave never mentioned it to the emperor. The prime minister and the young lady are old acquaintances. If it weren''t for the letter from the young lady asking him to return to Beijing to rescue you, the prime minister would pay for it. May not return to Beijing." The little emperor never heard anyone say about this from beginning to end. She frowned: "Old knowledge?" Mother Xu smiled and said: "Yes. Before the lady entered the palace, she was the eldest lady of the Yan family in Gu County. This prime minister is the young master of the Jun family. The two have grown up together since childhood." Hearing this, the little emperor was stunned. As if she hadn''t seen it, Mother Xu continued to say: "This gentleman''s family has two sons. The oldest son has been weak and sick since he was a child. He had a marriage contract with our young lady, but the older son is not lucky..." The words stopped here, and did not go into details, only mentioned Jun Zui came: "The second son is healthy, smart and sensible since he was a child, and he is quite fond of him. At that time, I was thinking, it is better to get married with the second son. Okay. It¡¯s just that our young lady has always regarded Prime Minister Jun as a younger brother. Now that you see Prime Minister Jun so outstanding, Miss Quanxia knows and feels relieved." After hearing this, the little emperor grabbed her hand abruptly: "Jun Zui...Like my mother and concubine?" Mother Xu lowered her voice: "I like it. The emperor doesn''t know. The young lady accidentally fell into the ice cave. Prime Minister Jun almost took his life in to save her. When he found him, everyone was going to die. I was rescued." After saying that, he sighed a long sigh: "If you want to say that the prime minister is really affectionate relative to the young lady, otherwise the power of Shen Lisu back then, if the prime minister was not for the young lady, how could he agree so easily? Then wait for a life of nine deaths. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Amour¡¯s extreme admiration, how could he spare his life to protect the emperor?" Mother Xu kindly looked at the little emperor in front of her: "I have also seen these years. Jun Cheng is really loyal to the emperor. If it weren¡¯t because the emperor is the flesh and blood of the young lady, how could he be so amazing and brilliant? loyalty?" ------------ Chapter 231： I play the emperor in the harem (45) ?Boom! The little emperor only felt that there was a white light in front of him, and the chopsticks in his hand were about to be unsteady. No, no... She took a deep breath. Besides, even if he really liked her mother and concubine back then, so what? When he looked at her, the friendship in his eyes was not fake. Mother Xu looked at her expression and dropped her eyes: "The emperor didn''t look like your mother and concubine when she was a child. At that time, Jun Cheng didn''t care much about you. In the past two years, the longer you grew, the more you looked like a young lady." Hearing what Mother Xu said, the little emperor''s face suddenly paled. Now that she has learned how to be a king, she can naturally see that when she was a child, Jun Zui seemed to be very good to her, but in fact he was full of evil intentions until... She closed her eyes. Until that time, she released Concubine Luo and the guard. Since then, Jun Zui has gradually recovered from her. Yes, a pair of people who were in love with each other were separated alive. When the woman entered the palace, the man mustered up the courage to assassinate the emperor. Such a scene is really similar to the plot between him and Miss Yan''s family. No wonder Jun Zui cared so much, no wonder he appeared outside the jail at that time. No wonder, she originally wanted to raise her, but in the end she would teach her how to be a king. She wanted to ask him to stay, but he didn''t agree. Later, she went to see him, so he went back to Beijing by himself. Oh, it turned out to be such a simple thing to please you. As long as she looks like a mother concubine. The little emperor opened his eyes and his expression gradually calmed down. Does it hurt? pain. But what about the pain? Tears, sadness, and sadness are all for people who feel distressed. She originally thought he would feel distressed, but now she finally understands that what he distressed was her face that resembled her mother''s concubine. Mother Xu picked up dishes for the little emperor, and said softly: "The emperor, you are the emperor." You are an emperor and should not be moved. Especially for the people who shouldn''t be passionate in this world. Mother Xu couldn''t imagine what he would do if Jun Zui knew the truth of what happened back then. The little emperor in front of him had dark eyes, and it seemed that there was everything in it, but it seemed that there was nothing. She repeated: "I am the emperor..." Afterwards, she chuckled softly: "Yes, I am the emperor." I have everything in this world. But you are the only one missing. After that day, it happened that there was a flood in the south, and the little emperor was so busy that Jun Zui never looked for her again after the morning. When the two met inadvertently, they would smile at each other, as if they were still as usual. It''s just that both of them know that something has changed. Ye Chuijin sent people to Gu County to investigate. The Yan family had a concubine, and the concubine gave birth to a dragon son and ascended to the throne. It should have been a matter of Guangzong Yaozu. It''s just that the Yan family and the Jun family had been dilapidated many years ago. The Yan family still only has relatives who are long gone, and Jun Zui is the only one left in the Jun family. Fortunately, the Yan family and the Jun family were also big families in the city, but there are still people who remember what happened that year. Mother Xu didn''t lie to her. It is true that the eldest son of the Jun family had a marriage contract with her mother and concubine, but later died of illness, and her mother and concubine entered the palace. And Jun Zui, indeed, almost died because of saving her mother and concubine. The affectionate prime minister not only protects her mother and concubine, but also protects her because she is similar to the mother concubine. Sure enough, it is affectionate. Looking at the information in his hand, the little emperor smiled in the candlelight, but he was smiling, but tears fell from his cheeks. ------------ Chapter 232： I play the emperor in the harem (46) ? After the floods in the south subsided, the two of them returned to their original state. One wrote the memorial and the other continued reading. It''s just that everyone in the court felt a subtle difference. The prime minister and the emperor are seizing power. Jun Zui''s greatest advantage is in the Ministry of War. He was a man who had personally led troops to the Northern Territory in the past. And how long did Ye Chuijin have been the king, and how could he win the prime minister? In the recent period of time, Ye Chuijin can clearly feel that the power in his hands is disappearing little by little. If it was in the past, it would be fine, but now that he knew why Jun Zui was with him, the little emperor just wanted to firmly grasp the power in his hands. At least... if he must leave, she still has the power to keep him. Everything is like the tranquility before the storm. After approving the memorial in his hand, Ye Chuijin raised his head. Her prime minister was leaning on the soft couch and looking at the book in his hand attentively, but Ye Chuijin knew that he definitely didn''t read it. If he reads on, he will find that the book in his hand is the same as yesterday''s. Ye Chuijin felt a little tired for a while. Feeling her sight, Jun Zui raised his head. Two pairs of eyes meet in the air, one pair is full of complexity, the other pair is full of silence. After a while, Ye Chuijin smiled: "Prime Minister, would you like to have a drink with me?" Jun Zui looked at her and closed the book in his hand. "I don''t dare to ask my ears." There was a pavilion on Xiaoyun Lake, and it was getting late. The two sat opposite each other in the pavilion, and no one spoke. Jun Zui picked up the jug and filled the cups of the two of them, and Ye Chuijin held up the cups: "I pour my cup, you are free." After all, look up and drink all the wine in the glass. Jun Zui followed and had a drink. After a few glasses of wine, the little emperor finally spoke: "Prime Minister Jun...Why did you come to Beijing back then?" Hearing this question, Jun Zui was stunned for a moment. Why did you enter Beijing? He hadn''t thought of this question for a long time. At that time, I only wanted to keep her and her children, and I wanted to continue to travel around and sharpen the kendo when everything was too peaceful. But people are greedy, he has tasted such illusory sweetness, how is he willing to let go now? Jun Zui finally told the truth: "Back then, it was for one person." Hearing this answer, the little emperor drank the wine in the glass again. She grabbed the jug from Jun Zui''s hand, filled it with herself, and asked, "Then Prime Minister, why are you staying in the capital now?" Back in Beijing was for her mother and concubine, how about staying here now? Jun Zui paused, his eyes faint: "For you." The little emperor smiled. Look, what a nice answer. She took a drink after another, Jun Zui sat aside, sighed, and snatched the jug in her hand: "The emperor should drink less wine." She held her drunk cheek and flattened her mouth at him: "...Yes." Jun Zui moved for a while, and the hip flask in his hand was taken back again. The little emperor poured himself a full glass of wine again and drank it in one sip. She has a red face and is already drunk: "Don''t call me the emperor, there are so many emperors...sell me to have fun." She smirked and pointed to herself: "There is only this one in the world." Jun Zui didn''t speak, and took away the flask from her hand again. The little emperor stood up and sat down on his lap, reaching for the flask in his hand. ------------ Chapter 233： I play the emperor in the harem (47) Jun Zui stopped, the little emperor sat on his lap facing him, hooked his neck with his right hand to prevent him from falling, and grabbed the hip flask with his left hand. "Give me..." The little emperor''s voice was drunk, already drunk. She stubbornly stretched out her hands, but she couldn''t reach the jug. The two were very close, the little emperor raised his head and concentrated on grabbing the hip flask. He opened his eyes in a bewildered manner and looked at him grievously. "Give me." The little emperor removed his usual arrogant and perverse mask, and showed a soft and squeamish inner shell to the person in front of him. Jun Zui looked at her and persuaded: "The emperor don''t drink so much wine, he will go to court tomorrow." The person in his arms looked at him, the long and narrow phoenix eyes opened round unconsciously at this time, and the outline of the whole person became a little soft. Seeing that she couldn''t get the jug, she approached Jun Zui. The two got closer and closer. Seeing that they were about to kiss, the little emperor stopped suddenly. She smiled brilliantly: "I don''t kiss you, I only kiss people who I love." Hearing these words, Jun Zui was silent, put the wine bottle in his hand aside, and then tightly pinched the back of her neck, and kissed it almost violently. Obviously, he said that he would only kiss the person he loved, but the person in his arms only struggled casually, and then he obediently went down. Jun Zui kissed, suddenly felt a chill on his face. He opened his eyes and slowly let go of the man in his hand. In front of her eyes, the little emperor, who had never been willing to shed tears in front of outsiders, had moist eyes, and big tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She stretched out her hand and wiped the lips that she had kissed with him again and again with the back of her hand. Jun Zui looked at this scene in silence. What are you thinking? Since I hate me being intimacy with you so much, why bother to tease me from time to time? Do you feel happy when you see me sinking deeper and deeper, but can''t ask for it in the end? Jun Zui stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on her face. The little emperor looked at him, suddenly took his hand, and asked, "Jun Zui, what do you want?" Want the throne, power, or something else? Jun Zui paused, and his right hand slid along her neck all the way to her back, and then tightly circled her in his arms. The two were relatively speechless. The little emperor didn''t know what he thought of. Taking advantage of Jun Zui and not paying attention, he took the jug placed aside and poured wine into his own mouth. She was already so drunk that half of the wine was spilled on her clothes. When Jun Zui snatched the jug in her hand, the wine in the jug was empty. The more drunk little emperor laughed "haha", but his voice seemed to cry: "What do you want?" Why don''t you want me? It was getting late, and the wind was chilly. Looking at the drunk in his arms and her semi-wet clothes, Jun Zui frowned: "It''s windy here, the emperor, the minister will send you back." The little emperor didn''t know if he listened, he only knew that he was holding his sleeves and calling his name intermittently. Jun Zui didn''t say much anymore, he picked her up and carried her back to her bedroom all the way, and put it on the bed. As an emperor, the little emperor¡¯s bedroom was deserted, and no one could be found. The little emperor on the bed was still talking nonsense, and the shirt on his chest was wet. Jun Zui wanted to leave, but after all he was worried. So he sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand, trying to take off her clothes to prevent her from catching a cold. ------------ Chapter 234： I play the emperor in the harem (48) The drunk little emperor is much more obedient, letting him take off his long gown. It''s obviously getting warmer in recent days, but she still wears a lot. Jun Zui patiently took off her clothes one by one, until after taking off the coat¡ª¡ª The little emperor didn''t wear a shirt, but a circle of white cloth was tightly wrapped around her chest. Jun Zui, who often walks the rivers and lakes, looked at the white cloth and immediately understood. How could it be... the 16th prince back then, the current emperor, turned out to be... a daughter? ! At this moment, the lying man suddenly grabbed his hand. Jun Zui raised his head. The little emperor on the bed was pale and terrified. Jun Zui reacted immediately. If someone knows that the current saint is a daughter, she will definitely be pulled off the throne and end up in a different place. Jun Zui couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He looked at the horrified expression of the person on the bed and looked at her pale face, only feeling that his heart was getting colder and colder. Guai had to get him close, because she had kept a secret from the beginning. And this secret, she never thought of telling him from beginning to end. How stupid he was, when he was in Gu County, he was still thinking about how many difficulties and obstacles he would have to overcome if he wanted to stay together with the emperor. He also listed all the difficulties, and then defeated them one by one. But it turned out that he wanted to grow old together, and he didn''t really take him seriously from the beginning. Now that he found out that he knew this secret, he would still be so frightened. What are you afraid of? Afraid that I will harm you? Jun Zui wanted to laugh, but couldn''t catch the corners of his lips. In the end, he just numbly pulled the quilt on the side and gently covered her. "The emperor can rest assured, I won''t tell you this secret." I won''t hurt you like this-although you may not believe it. Jun Zui stood up respectfully to leave, and never wanted to stay here again. At this moment, he heard a small, trembling voice behind him: "I am not..." Jun Zui turned around and saw the person on the bed shrunk into a ball, shaking violently. "I am not..." The little emperor was breathing fast, hugged his arms tightly, clumped into a ball, panicked: "I...I am the prince...I am the prince...Don''t fight..." She seemed to be back in the lonely house. In the eyes of outsiders, the gentle mother concubine held the cane in her hand and pulled it over again and again. The little Jiang Youbian shrank in the corner, not daring to cry too loudly, begging his mother and concubine every sentence. "Mother concubine, concubine mother...I am the prince, I am the prince...Don''t fight...it hurts..." But those pains showed no signs of relief. The unshakable mother and concubine who stood in front of her looked terrifying, not looking at her own flesh and blood, but looking at an enemy. "Why are you a girl!" Her eyes were red and she wanted to eat people: "I call you a girl! I call you a girl!" The picture turned again, and there were large swaths of red before her eyes. Her mother-in-law gave her a violent push, pushing her under the knife of the middle-aged man. "Kill her! General! The general spare me! You want to kill her! She is the flesh and blood of the emperor, and I am just an unfavorable concubine!" Shen Lisu''s feminine eyes swept past her like poisonous snakes, and finally stopped on her mother concubine. He smiled and threw the dagger to her. "Well, whoever of you gets the dagger first, I''ll let her live." The dagger is very close to Jiang Youbang, so close that you can reach it by just reaching out. ------------ Chapter 235： I play the emperor in the harem (49) ? But before she could react, his mother concubine rushed over, pushed her aside, and took the dagger. The mother concubine sneered, and after taking the dagger, she held it up high, trying to kill her directly, lest Shen Lisu change her mind: "Don''t blame the mother and concubine for being cruel, you will die if someone knows about it!" Jiang Youpin looked at her blankly. What she meant by what she said Jiang Youbang understood, because every day when Jiang Youbang was beaten, he would hear his mother and concubine tell her that if others knew she was a girl, she would die. Once others know, she will die. Such words repeatedly entangled her like a curse, pulling her into the abyss, unable to move. When the dagger was about to pierce Jiang Youpun''s throat, Shen Lisu drew out the sword, which cut off her mother''s concubine''s right hand. When the warm blood splashed on Jiang Youbang''s face, it became cold. Shen Lisu looked at the mother and son with a bright smile. He said to Jiang Youbang, "Go, I''ll give you a chance." Jiang Youpin sat down on the ground, listening to her mother and concubine cursing her with vicious words, and listening to her howling in pain like a beast. Finally, Jiang Youbian crawled to the broken hand, shaking his whole body, with numbness and tears on his face, buckled the dagger from that hand, and clenched it firmly in his palm. Shen Lisu laughed and pierced the howling woman''s throat with his sword. His voice was cold, and he smiled brightly: "Oh, little prince, remember, you killed your mother and concubine." The bright red blood flowed over, and Jiang Youpun wanted to avoid it with fear, but the bright red still entangled her, surrounding her round and round. She knew what death was like, those emperor brothers and sisters, as well as the mother and concubine in front of her, all died like this. The body will become cold, the eyes will never be opened, only darkness will be seen, and the body will be very painful. She has been living in a dark and cold room since she was a child. Even though she has become accustomed to the darkness, coldness and pain, she is really afraid. She didn''t want to die, she really didn''t want to die. The trembling little emperor only felt cold around her, and at this moment, she was hugged into his arms through the quilt. There was a reassuring smell in the person holding her. It was like the smell of the embrace when she was hugged, covered in blood. The wooden eyes of the little emperor moved little by little, and finally moved to Jun Zui''s face. More than ten years ago, when she was tortured by the rebels in a non-human form, and when she was about to die almost immediately, she was also in this embrace, expelling all the darkness and coldness, and pulling her from **** back to the world. The coldness of the whole body seemed to fade a little because of this embrace. Jun Zui gently patted her back, just like when he just picked her up from a pool of blood countless years ago. "It''s okay, it''s okay." His voice wrapped her gently. The little emperor''s rapid breathing calmed down a little bit. She stretched out her hand and hugged the person in front of her suddenly, like a child. "Jun Zui..." She was still trembling slightly, desperately trying to get closer to him, it seemed that if she got closer, the coldness would not be able to catch up with her. "The minister is here." The little emperor''s voice trembled, with a nasal voice: "Don''t leave me..." No matter what happens, don''t leave me. Don''t leave me alone in the darkness and coldness. After a while, she heard the person in front of her reply softly: "Yes." ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 40. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 236： I play the emperor in the harem (50) After putting the little emperor to sleep, Jun Zui hugged her quietly, rarely feeling calm in his heart. The sleeping little emperor looked obedient, and Jun Zui couldn''t help but leaned over, wanting to kiss her. But in the end, the kiss only fell gently on her forehead. After Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, Jun Zui had already left. She stretched her arms and legs, and sighed sadly: [I think our family is really a very gentle person who is drunk, you see, I said I only kiss the person I love, so when he kisses me Only kiss the forehead, really tender to the bone. ¡¿ The system agreed with it after hearing it, and then sighed in a daze: [Yes. ¡¿The boss of this interface looks like a gentleman, gentle and considerate. Ye Chuijin said regretfully: [Hey, so I am afraid that our physical communication will only be reserved for the main task. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin murmured: [This favorability is all ninety-five, when can I start the main mission? ¡¿ The system listened to her expectant voice with a numb face. After the drunk day, the relationship between the two remained lukewarm. Jun Zui knew that she had no affection for herself, but he was still softened. When the two were fighting for power, he took a step back. The little emperor only thought that he was superb and did not notice his prime minister''s release of water. Even though the water was released, Jun Zui still firmly controlled the military power. He wanted to understand that if he wanted to control the lover, then he must have the right that she could not resist in his hand. Jun Zui didn''t want to usurp the throne, she held Huang Quan firmly, and the military power was in his hands. She wants to sit firmly on the throne, and must need his help. Jun Zui looked at the military book in his hand, thinking of her, and his thoughts went away. It¡¯s just that she never expected that she turned out to be a woman... If such news were to be spread, it would really cause turmoil in the world. But for some reason, after Jun Zui knew that she was a woman, he only took it for granted, but he didn''t feel very surprised. It seems that he knew from the inside that the person he loved was a woman. No wonder she was so thin, she obviously seemed to be an arrogant, stern emperor, but when she was in her arms, she was soft and warm, with a faint fragrance on her body. In fact, she just loves to be strong... The book in his hand fell to the ground because of the stray spirit, and finally awakened the person sitting at the desk. Jun Zui closed his eyes and exhaled a long breath. When he opened his eyes again, he became the prime minister who was usually calm. At this moment, the young man came to report: "My Lord, General Dong is here to visit." Jun Zui stood up and nodded faintly: "Yeah." After that, he was ready to get up to meet the Eastern General. More than ten years ago, Shen Lisu raised his troops. Jun Zui persuaded his confidant general and finally defeated Shen Lisu. This Dong general was the one Jun Zui persuaded. Jun Zui personally greeted the door. At the gate, Dong Shiman in a uniform was talking to the lieutenant beside him with a smile, and immediately greeted him after seeing Jun Zui: "Master is uninvited, how dare you bother Prime Minister Jun to come out to meet him in person?" Dong Shiman is burly, honest-looking, and prestigious in the army. Jun Zui smiled: "General Dong defended the frontier and worked hard. I have a peaceful and prosperous age in Xiling today, thanks to the general." After the two exchanged greetings for a while, Jun Zui greeted the people into the mansion. As soon as he entered the mansion, Dong Shiman couldn''t hold back his anger: "Prime Minister Jun, this time I came from the frontier day and night to ask the Prime Minister, but the emperor kid had murderous intentions on you?" ------------ Chapter 237： I play the emperor in the harem (51) ? When I heard Dong Shiman say this, Jun Zui was startled at first, then he laughed dumbfounded: "Who told you?" Dong Shiman waved his hand: "Don''t worry about who told me the prime minister, is it right? If so, the prime minister doesn''t have to worry, I''m Xiaohuying, but the prime minister sends me!" This is very straightforward, as long as Jun Zui gives an order, I am afraid that the entire Tiger Camp will betray. Jun Zui glanced at Dong Shiman in front of him, did not answer this sentence, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile but a smile: "General Dong has worked hard all the way, but when he arrives in the capital, will he come to my prime minister''s mansion first?" Dong Shiman nodded: "Yes, I rushed over as soon as I heard the news." Jun Zui smiled silently: "General Dong first enters the palace and meets with the Lord." Dong Shiman didn''t understand what he meant for a while: "Prime Minister..." Jun Zui interrupted him: "Shen Shang is now the co-master of the world, not the little prince who was taken care of by anyone." Listening to what he said, Dongshi opened his mouth, and finally he could only bow and bow: "What the Prime Minister taught." When Dong Shiman entered the palace, Jun Zuiyun''s light smile sank. Dong Shiman is a little clever, but he doesn''t have any great wisdom. He was far away in the frontier, and he came back suddenly this time, and it happened that Jun Zui and the little emperor came back when they seized power. The meaning of this can be said to be quite intriguing. If it is said that Dong Shiman wants to prevent fraud, he doesn''t have the courage, and he doesn''t have that brain. But this happened too deliberately, it would be impossible if no one instructed him behind. Jun Zui frowned, always feeling that something seemed to be out of his control. He went back to the study and went through the whole thing. But there was so little information, and Jun Zui couldn''t see what was weird in the end. On the other hand, after Dong Shiman entered the palace, he immediately discovered that the current little emperor was different from the previous one. When Dong Shiman entered Beijing three years ago, the little emperor still needed to hide behind Jun Zui''s cowardly prince, but now the people sitting on the throne have already looked like an indescribable emperor. The generals could not return to Beijing without a call. It was very wrong for Dong Shiman to return to Beijing suddenly. After all, he still looked down on the little emperor. The little emperor didn''t seem to care, he just sent him away after a few words of greeting. As soon as Dong Shiman left forefoot, someone on the back foot reported everything that Dong Shiman had done after returning to Beijing today. Dong Shiman did nothing, but went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion first after returning to the capital. A general with military power, after returning to the imperial city, did not first come to the palace to ask the emperor for instructions, but first went to the prime minister. The little emperor''s eyes were so clear that he finally sneered. "what." In this army, he really belongs to him. The chief **** who served her on the side tried to figure out the holy intention: "This Dong general is indeed a rash person, and the sage should not care about him." The little emperor''s expression was indifferent, and his voice was cold: "He is a stubborn person, is the Prime Minister Jun also?" Dong Shiman was so anxious to enter Beijing, if he said it was for no reason but just wanted to come back to see the local customs of the capital, who would believe it? If no one called him to Beijing, how could he come back? What exactly does Jun Zui want to do? The little emperor closed his eyes, his lips pressed into a line. The Ministry of War is indeed Jun Zui''s world, but not all listen to him. "The order goes on, the Imperial Guard will be under martial law for the past two days!" The old **** looked at her expression, trying to persuade something, but in the end he could only bow: "Hey." ------------ Chapter 238： I play the emperor in the harem (52) The imperial guard guards the imperial city, and the martial law immediately aroused many suspicions. Jun Zui was prepared for this. If it was the past, Dong Shiman''s entry into Beijing would be big or small, but now he is fighting with her for power, and it is normal for her to be more careful. Just thinking that she shrank in her arms like a tired bird returning to the forest two days ago, desperately trying to draw warmth from him, but now she put on the emperor''s tricks he taught her to deal with herself, Jun Drunk only feels that my heart sinks slowly. Obviously I don''t think I will be more disappointed, but only now I know that there is no limit to a person''s disappointment. When the atmosphere was tense, the Dongshiman, who had always relied on his status as a general to dominate, had a problem first. He is a general guarding the frontier. Nearly half of Xi Ling''s soldiers and horses are in his hands, and the frontier is high and the emperor is far away. Dong Shiman naturally developed a defiant temperament. He galloped in the middle of Beijing and hurt someone. If you hit someone else, maybe you don''t dare to care about seeing him with high authority. As a result, by coincidence, he ran into the grandson of the current court elder and his younger brother under the command of the Imperial Guard. This old patron is the emperor who Jun Zui specially finds to teach the little emperor. Dong Shiman is used to being arrogant. After bumping into someone, he doesn''t even apologize. He snorted coldly, said "How do you look like a girl?" and then left. Suddenly, the zigzag that impeached Dong Shiman floated to the little emperor like snowflakes. As a result, before the little emperor could do anything, Dong Shiman continued to run wild on the road to death. He heard that someone was impeaching him, so he wore a uniform, carried a three-foot green sword, and brought dozens of his own guards to the home of an official who impeached him, and cut off his hair with a sword. When did the officer see this battle, he was frightened, and died after a serious illness. The little emperor, who had always been unwilling to rip his face with these soldiers, suddenly became angry, and sent the Imperial Guards to directly arrest Dong Shiman in the sky prison. By the time Jun Zui knew the news, Dong Shiman was already in the prison. If Edong Shiman¡¯s ability to provoke right and wrong is not necessarily a bad thing for him, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for him to stay in the prison, but now Liang Guohu looks at him. If he really wants to punish Dong Shiman, he can¡¯t be at this time. . Jun Zui sighed, and finally resigned himself to his fate and got up and went to the palace to intercede with Dong Shiman. After arriving in the imperial study room, the little emperor showed a faint smile, as if he had already expected it. "Prime Minister Jun is here." Her voice was indifferent, and she couldn''t hear the emotion. Jun Zui saluted her respectfully: "The emperor." The little emperor sat there steadily and received the gift, and then asked pretendingly: "Why is the prime minister in the imperial study room?" Jun Zui paused. Although he knew that her tone seemed to be problematic, he still analyzed with her why he couldn''t attack Dong Shiman now. After all, Dong Shiman is holding a heavy weapon in his hand. If he really resents her, Liang Guo will take the opportunity to enter... When Jun Zui finished explaining the reason, the little emperor in front of him smiled faintly: "The prime minister''s remarks are very bad, and Dong Shiman is too stupid. It''s better to take this opportunity to keep him in the capital. My Xiling dynasty is great, is it true? Can''t you find a general who can lead the army?" Hearing her saying this, Jun Zui sighed: "The emperor should know that Dongshiman has a good reputation in the frontier." The little emperor sneered: "So what? He is now lawless, and he doesn''t even look at me as the emperor!" After all, she looked at him with a complicated smile: "Or, for Prime Minister Jun, a general like Dong Shiman is the best general?" ------------ Chapter 239： I play the emperor in the harem (53) When she heard her say this, Jun Zui had a stature. He raised his head and looked at the person in front of him with a complicated expression. Yes, the little emperor who stubbornly believed that he is no longer there, what is in front of him is the world co-lord who has learned the emperor''s heart and has the emperor''s respect. He taught her all those imperial minds, and she really learned it very well. Above the court, he should have been a taboo for such a high-ranking minister. It is common for monarchs and ministers to be distracted. Jun Zui slowly straightened up and chuckled, knowing that she might not believe it, but still said softly, "I, I haven''t thought about the throne. If I wanted it, I should have taken it ten years ago." The little emperor stood up abruptly, walked a few steps in front of Jun Zui, grabbed him by the front, and pulled him in front of him. "I haven''t thought about this throne, then Jun Zui, what have you done recently? What have you been arguing with me recently?!" Jun Zui was in a daze for a moment. What he was fighting for was nothing more than the right to stay by her side. It is nothing more than the right to expel him even if she is reluctant. The little emperor couldn''t get an answer, so he copied a piece of paper from the table and threw it in his arms. "At that time I said, if you want the throne, I will give it! But why did you give me the throne first, and now you want to take it back?!" The corners of the little emperor''s angry eyes were red, and his whole body was trembling: " Hold me in the position of God with your own hands, and then pull me from this position, so that everyone in the world will laugh at me! So you will be happy!" Jun Zui took the paper she threw, and saw Dong Shiman''s confession on it. Jun Zui read on line by line. According to Dong Shiman''s confession, Jun Zui wanted to raise troops to conspire, so he let Dong Shiman enter Beijing. Dong Shi was quite reluctant, and he didn''t dare to explicitly reject Prime Minister Jun, so he drank his sorrows and ran into someone. If the little emperor had read this absurd confession in the past, he would definitely not believe it, but these days, the courtier Jun Zui was fighting for power with her. This time he personally came to persuade her to let Dong Shiman go, and the little emperor had to believe it. Jun Zui quietly folded up the confession in his hand after reading it, and put his hand on her table. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was no more waves inside. "What does the emperor want?" Is it better to kill by mistake than to let it go, or simply to do the trick, just to get rid of this big trouble in his heart. The little emperor looked at him, the light in his eyes went out little by little. She thought he would refute, she had an illusion in her heart, thinking that he was not that kind of person, thinking that there was at least warmth remaining between the two. But it turns out that the warmth is all vain. The emperor leaned on the table beside him, and finally, a cold voice came from his throat every word. "Come here...Jiang, Nichen Jun, drunk, taken to the prison..." Immediately, the secret guards who had been prepared on the side rushed over and bowed to Jun Zui: "Prime Minister Jun, please." Jun Zui took a deep look at the little emperor in front of him, then turned around and walked with the dark guard without saying a word. When the dark guard waited for Jun Zui to leave, the little emperor slowly leaned on the table and slipped off. All her strength seemed to be taken away. Outside the Imperial Study Room, the cold lead lamp in a white suit quietly finished reading, then a smile evoked from the corner of his mouth, and he left quietly. At the same time-- [Ding-Side Quest: It''s her, it''s her, it''s her! Our spy little lamp is finished. ¡¿ Three days ago, when Ye Chuijin sighed and felt that the time was so boring, the system released a side mission very intimately. ------------ Chapter 240： I play the emperor in the harem (54) ? The name of the side mission is called "It''s her, it''s her, it''s her! Our spy little lamp". Xiao Deng Deng was talking about the flower-burial beauty Leng Ying Deng presented by Liang Guojin some time ago. Because of this weird name, Ye Chuijin was still quite impressed by her. And the last side mission was related to this cold lead lamp, and this side mission was related to her again. For this side quest, Ye Chuijin needs to perform a drama with Jun Zui in front of the cold lead, and match the name of this side quest... Ye Chuijin: [Wow, according to the routines of ordinary novels, my boss will finally listen to this cold lead slander to treason, and then will command soldiers to invade the imperial city and pull me the emperor off the horse. ¡¿ The system also agrees with the host''s opinion. Just as it was about to nod, it heard Ye Chuijin''s hand rubbing excitedly: [Then my prime minister put me in a small dark room, day and night, tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin "tsk" vigorously, and the system looked at her indifferently. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe main mission is released. Main mission: Am I your favorite person! ¡ª¡ªOh no. Mission requirements: Please provoke the target BOSS after the blackening value reaches 90 within three days. Task description: The BOSS blackening value is uncertain during this period, please pay attention to turn on the pain mask. Remarks: Ye Chuijin always thinks that the world is very simple, but the facts will tell her that the system is the most professional for things like face beating. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...No, can you explain to me first, why I think your opinion of me is getting bigger and bigger? ? ? ¡¿ The system immediately denies: [Please don¡¯t think too much about the host. The main mission is set according to the development of the original plot of this interface. The completion of the main mission ensures that the host will not be excluded from the interface because the plot deviates from the original interface track. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [I know, but what''s the matter with your increasingly excessive remarks? ! Ah, why are you taunting me in every task? ¡¿ The system decisively played dead. But here Ye Chuijin received the main quest, and over there Jun Zui was also taken to the sky prison. The prison was heavily guarded, but Jun Zui had a special identity after all. He had just been taken to the prison here, and the six servants who had received the news came in to see him and brought a bunch of things. "Prime Minister, you really quarreled with the emperor?" The six ministers smiled, and his eyes were almost narrowed: "I thought that because of your relationship with the emperor, you would never quarrel." Hearing what he said, Jun Zui couldn''t help but smiled, "Our relationship? What else do we have?" "The relationship between Mingjun and the virtuous officials." Liubu servants said very purely: "Now the people know that you and the emperor are role models for the emperor and ministers, and there are many scripts in the bookstore about the relationship between you two monarchs and ministers." Hearing what he said, Jun Zui was silent. The days that were sweet to illusory in the past are now thought of, just like the invisible knife with the same handle, cutting his heart little by little. He didn''t want to bring up this topic again, only asked: "What does the emperor say about my imprisonment?" "No." When the six ministers mentioned it, he felt a little puzzled: "If you don''t tell me, I forgot to ask, why are you locked up by the emperor? Did you really fight with the emperor?" The six ministers said and laughed: "Hey, Prime Minister Jun, you said you are irritating with the emperor. If you want me to say that you are not with the emperor, the emperor will be relieved. Is it possible that you really want to Can¡¯t live here? My wife and I are like this. When she gets angry, I only need to apologize sincerely, and there will be nothing to keep." ------------ Chapter 241： I play the emperor in the harem (55) The six ministers happily finished speaking, and after thinking about it, he always felt that what he said was not right. How could anyone compare the emperor to the Cheng as a husband and wife. Sure enough, he raised his head after saying this, and saw how Jun Zui''s face looked bad. The rookie servant quickly changed the subject: "But speaking, the emperor has always respected the prime minister. What have you done, and the emperor is willing to put you in this prison?" Jun Zui didn''t speak, but only took the bag of things he handed over and laid out the bedding. It seemed that he really planned to live in this jail. Looking at the rookie servants, he always felt something was wrong, and he blurted out: "Oh, don''t you really get angry with the emperor, that''s the emperor." Hearing his words, Jun Zui was stunned, then smiled: "Yes, she is the emperor." After that, Jun Zui looked at him and said: "The servant is busy with government affairs, don''t waste time here." The six servants looked at him blankly: "I''m not busy." Jun Zui breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him blankly. Only then did the six servants react, and he immediately bowed: "Oh, the next official will leave first." Jun Zui sat on the newly made bed after the rookie servant had left. The bed of the jail is made of stone, and even through the thick bedding, a biting chill keeps coming. Because of the interruption of the rookie minister, Jun Zui''s heart began to throb. She hasn''t asked anyone to interrogate him until now, maybe she doesn''t want it either. Did he push too hard? After all, she had worked so hard to sit firmly in this position, and realized the benefits of being a generation of emperors. Suddenly he wanted to withdraw some power, so she had such a big reaction... It seemed that it was not incomprehensible. She is really affectionate, but in the bottom of her heart, there is still a little bit of his position. Jun Zui pursed his lips. And now it happens that Dong Shiman framed him, the hidden information is not yet known, but Jun Zui understands the Ministry of War, although Dong Shiman is a powerful general, but this is not an iron bucket. At this time Dong Shiman betrayed him, but there were still many chess pieces that he could use, and she couldn''t really attack him anyway. Everything hasn''t come to the end of the world, and we must meet her in battle. Jun Zui thought this way, turned on the lamp on the table, and then picked up a book from the book sent by the six servants just now and read it. After late at night, he finally slept in his clothes. Not long after he fell asleep, there were faint footsteps approaching. The door of the cell was opened gently, and someone walked in slowly all the way. Prime Minister Jun lying on the bed seemed to have fallen asleep. The person who walked in took out a dagger and held it up high. Just when he was about to stab him, Jun Zui opened his eyes abruptly and slapped his backhand on the chest of the killer behind him. The killer staggered and backed away from the palm of his hand. When he stood firm, Prime Minister Jun, who had been lying on the bed, had already sat up. There was no expression on his face, and he asked coldly: "Who sent you here?" The assassin who was slapped covered his face, and struck again without saying a word. Jun Zuiyi was bold, and greeted him with bare hands, stopping the killer with a few tricks. Just when he was about to question, the killer decisively bit the poison in his mouth and committed suicide. Jun Zui slowly put him down and stretched out his hand to pull off his mask. Under the mask is a slightly familiar face. ------------ Chapter 242： I play the emperor in the harem (56) As an emperor, Ye Chuijin will always be protected by a dark guard by his side. These dark guards are usually in inconspicuous corners, and once something happens to the emperor, they will appear immediately. And the person in front of him who wanted to kill him was one of Ye Chuijin''s secret guards. Jun Zui fixedly looked at him, and chuckled softly after a long while. In the tightly guarded sky cell, even if he had fought this secret guard for so long just now, there hasn''t been a cell boss to take a look. There was silence all around, as if there were no other people at all. How could this be possible without her instruction. Jun Zui slowly stood up, lowered his eyes without a trace of expression, and looked at the hidden guard lying on the ground. Obviously it was something that should have been known long ago, but at this time, after experiencing it over and over again, Jun Zui still felt uncomfortable. He stopped looking, only silently went back to the bed and sat down. After a while, footsteps finally came outside. Jun Zui raised his head and looked outside the prison door. This time it was still people who had met, but this time it was really unexpected. Outside the door, the woman in a night walker panicked. She was stunned when she saw Jun Zui, and then she showed a look of relief on her face. "Prime Minister Jun is fine." The woman opened the cell door and walked in, looking at him carefully, and she was relieved to see that he was not injured. Jun Zui frowned. The one who came is the current emperor''s favorite concubine Leng Yingdeng. Leng Yindeng seemed to have never seen his frowning eyebrows, and blessed him slightly: "This is not a place to talk, Prime Minister Jun will come with me soon." Jun Zui smiled after a long while: "You are Liang Guo''s spy." His voice was determined, and the lamp was stunned for a moment, his lips pursed tightly, his eyes were reddish, and a pair of blue eyes were waiting for Shuibo: "Brother Shanshu...really don''t remember anything?" Hearing her say this, Jun Zui''s eyebrows tightened. Leng Yindeng knelt in front of him and looked at him firmly with a pair of eyes: "It is natural for Brother Shanshu not to remember me, but do you always remember my eyes?" Jun Zui glanced at her eyes and turned his head calmly: "What are you trying to say?" Leng Yindeng shed tears, and said sadly: "I know if you will believe it for a while, but this is really not the place to speak. Your martial arts are high and I am just a weak woman without martial arts, so how can I be disadvantaged to you? Just ask the Prime Minister to follow me out of the jail first, and after I go out, I will tell you everything one by one." Looking at her pale blue eyes, Jun thought about it a few times, and finally nodded. After leaving the prison door, Jun Zui realized why there was no prisoner coming. On the wine table outside, some of the prisoners slept to death, probably because they were drugged. The two walked all the way out of the prison. After they arrived at a private house, Jun Zui asked again: "What are you going to tell me?" Leng Yindeng knelt in front of him respectfully and raised his head: "Brother Shanshu, do you remember Lianzi Pond, Wuxue Lake?" Lotus Pond, Wuxue Lake? Jun Zui hadn''t heard these two words, but inexplicably, a lake full of lotus flowers and a lake covered with fog and snow appeared in his mind. Seeing him not speaking, large tears fell from Leng Ying''s eyes, and his blue eyes were more like a lake. She choked and said, "You are a direct descendant of the Liang Guodai family, your mother is the daughter of my Leng family, and your father is the master of the family... Why don''t you remember all of them." ------------ Chapter 243： I play the emperor in the harem (57) Jun Zui listened to her and stood up suddenly: "Nonsense." He was a child picked up by Jun''s family during the famine years. At that time, there were people who died of starvation everywhere. Adults didn¡¯t have enough food and clothes. Children had a hard time living. It is common to abandon wives and children. Jun is drunk. That''s the Jun''s house that came here. How could he suddenly have such a noble father and mother? Leng Yindeng cried and asked, "Brother Shanshu really doesn''t remember anything? People in Leng''s family have blue eyes, and so does your mother. Don''t you remember?" With that, Leng Yindeng took out a letter from his arms and handed it to him. "I know if I said, you don¡¯t believe me, but the gentleman sent you a letter before he died, but the person sending the letter was killed by the young lady in the Yan family. Fortunately, the gentleman Jingmin found her early. With his sinister intentions, this one is left." The letter and Wei Wei in Leng Yindeng''s hand turned yellow, and it seemed that it had been a while. Jun Zui looked down at the letter in her hand, took it over and opened it after a long while. The familiar handwriting and title, as well as the habits and trivial things that only the brothers knew in the letter, made Jun Zui sure. This letter was indeed written by the eldest brother. In the letter, the truth about that year is also revealed little by little. That year, the head of the Dai family brought his wife and children from Liang State to Xiling to enjoy the mountains and water. When passing a small county on the way, he met two households in the city, which can be regarded as big families. The surnames of the two families are Jun and Yan. The monarch¡¯s family is in politics and the strict family is in business. The relationship between the two is excellent. At this time, I got to know the Dai family again, and the three families interacted with each other at a time, which can be regarded as quite affectionate. It was just that the drought did not take long, and the Yan family who was engaged in business was quite affected. In order to be able to tide over this difficulty steadily, the Patriarch of the Yan family asked the two families to lend a helping hand. The Patriarch of the Jun family used all the power of the family to help the Yan family, but the Dai family refused. The drought became more and more serious, and the Yan family was about to be devastated. The Yan family''s head hated the Dai family''s ruthlessness, so he took advantage of the Dai family''s ruthlessness and his wife to follow up the mountain and kill them. The head of the Yan family was originally from Lvlin, and martial arts was not considered a high-power, but it was easy to deal with the generation of family members. When the patriarch of the Jun family noticed that something was wrong, when he followed up the mountain, he saw the newly worshipped brother with a different head, and he was raising his hand axe, trying to kill the one-year-old child in the family together. The head of the Jun family only said that his eldest son is weak, and he wants a child who will be end-of-life. And the Patriarch of the Yan family saw that the child smashed his head in a panic, and he didn''t know if he could save him. Besides, he was only a one-year-old child, and he didn''t remember anything when he wanted to, so he agreed. The head of the Jun family brought the child back home and named Jun Zui, implying that one should never know what happened in the past. In order to protect this child, the Patriarch of the Jun family never had another heir in his life, and when Jun Zui was fifteen years old, he sent him to learn swords from the First Juggernaut. Jun Zui looked at the letter in his hand, his fingers trembling. "I know that there is not much time, Yan Fu is insidious and cunning, he is inconsistent in appearance, and drunk will never trust her." "My father used to say that in this life I have been honest and upright, but I owe you a lot. I am writing this letter today, for fear of my brother''s treacherous tricks in the future." "My father and I are both passers-by, and I hope my brother will never be sad and make a smooth journey for the rest of my life." "Big Brother: Jun Fei." ------------ Chapter 244： I play the emperor in the harem (58) When he was fifteen, Jun Zui packed his bags and left, so his eldest brother and Yan Bi came to send him off. The two of them stood under the colorful falling trees. The eldest brother who was not in good health had a smile on his face, surrounded by falling flowers, holding Yan Bi''s hand. A pair of Bi people is like walking out of the painting. At that time, Jun Zui thought that maybe it was the most beautiful painting he had ever seen in his life. However, looking at the letter in his hand, Jun Zui was shaking all over. No wonder he said that he liked Yan Fu back then, so the eldest brother was with her soon. At that time, Jun Zui was still thinking, why did he reach out his hand so unhesitatingly in the end to take her away from him. It turned out that the person who once smiled gently at him and passed the warmth over was the daughter of his enemy. In the past, all kinds of performances have been performed in my mind, and some nuances that have been overlooked have surfaced little by little. Since childhood, Jun Zui knew that he was not his father''s own flesh and blood, and the two Jun family father and son had never concealed this. The king''s father is always lukewarm to him in front of outsiders, and it doesn''t look very good, but in private, whether it is the king''s father or his elder brother, he is especially kind to him. The Yan family is the largest aristocratic family in Gucheng. Compared with the down-and-out scholarly family like the Jun family, it is definitely a behemoth. But Mr. Yan, who has a bad reputation in the business world, is very close to Jun''s family, and his only daughter has been betrothed to Jun Fei since he was a child. When Jun Zui was a child, Yan Bi used to go up the mountain to play together, but Yan Bi accidentally fell into the ice cave. Jun Zui wanted to find someone for help, but Yan Bi cried and yelled not to let him go, saying that he was afraid that adults would be angry if they knew they would come out to play secretly. The eager Jun Zui obeyed Yan Bi''s instructions and jumped into the ice cave, using himself as a stepping stone to let Yan Bi step on him out of the ice cave. Yan Bi, who had left the ice cave, told him that she would secretly find someone to help. So Jun Zui, who was still young, waited foolishly in the ice cave, waiting from the warm wind and the warm day to the willow shoots on the moon. The biting cold wrapped him round and round. Jun Zui was still worried when he passed out from the freezing cold. Did Yan Bi encounter any trouble? Why didn''t he come to rescue him until now? When he opened his eyes again, Jun Zui saw the worried faces of his elder brother and his father. Since then, he has been locked up at home for five years. In the past five years, his father taught him his homework hand in hand, teaching him everything he could teach. When Jun Zui was fifteen years old, the Yan family began to decline. That year, the father''s greatest patron, the governors of the three provinces were imprisoned for corruption. The ruler decisively pushed him out of the house and stuffed him to the famous sword master in the rivers and lakes. Jun Zui wanted to come now, what kind of mood his father and eldest brother had at that time, paving a way for him. Jun Zui slowly raised his head and looked at the cold lead lamp kneeling in front of him. "The death of the Jun family and his son... is it related to the Yan family?" Leng Yindeng looked at him with concern, and when he heard his question, he nodded immediately: "When the generation of Patriarch was killed, we were always looking for clues. The reason for suspecting Shang Yan''s family was that we found Yan Bi''s tea at Jun Gongzi. Poisoned, the poison is exactly the same as the poison we found in the Patriarch''s body." Hearing Leng Yindeng''s answer, Jun Zui repeated after a long while: "Yan Bi...poisoned." "Yes, we have also checked the body of Lord Jun. He was poisoned to death by people just like Lord Jun. It''s just that this poison is not common, and the poison is no different from wind and cold, so no one found it. That''s it." ------------ Chapter 245： I play the emperor in the harem (59) ? I used to think that he was an amiable uncle, but now I know that he is the enemy who killed his father and mother. The green plum, who once thought it was gentle and amiable, now understands that under that gentle and amiable is a **** blade. Hate occupies the entire chest from the heart a little bit, and the warmth of the past has all turned into a terrifying coldness. Leng Yindeng looked at his gradually red eyes, and said cautiously: "Brother Shanshu, please come back to Liang Country with me. Both the Dai family and the Leng family are waiting for you to go back." Jun Zui looked at her blankly. Leng Yindeng''s heart burst, only to feel that all his thoughts were exposed in his sight. When she panicked, she forced a smile, and saw that Jun Zui nodded: "Okay." Leng Yindeng was stunned, and then made a cry of joy: "Brother Shanshu, did you agree? Then, shall we go now?" "No." Jun Zui''s eyes looked to the east, as if through the lights of Wanjia, he saw the man in the golden dragon robe. His voice was silent, like the incense burned out in front of the Buddha, and only a handful of desperate ashes remained after he begged. "I want to meet someone first." After all, without waiting for any response from the cold lead lamp, Jun Zui performed light work and left. In the imperial study room, the emperor who was carrying the lamp and carrying the paper was obviously in a bad mood, and his whole person was filled with a brutal and brutal atmosphere for no reason. The old **** who served by the side looked at the sky outside, hesitating and persuaded again and again: "It''s not early, the emperor rests earlier." The emperor, who was immersed in political affairs, ignored him, writing and writing in his hand, and for a while, the words under the pen became "jun drunk". She recovered, took a deep breath, and crossed out the two words viciously. The old **** didn''t dare to say anything while watching. At this moment, there were two sudden changes outside the door. With the effort of the old **** raising his head, he saw that the door of the imperial study room was pushed open. At this time, the prime minister who should be in the prison strode forward. Just as the old **** was about to say something, Jun Zui slapped him with a palm and knocked him to the ground. The dark guard who was guarding the emperor in the dark appeared immediately, and when the emperor raised his head from the fold, what he saw was the confrontation between Jun Zui and the dark guard. Five or six dark guards stared at Jun Zui fiercely, waiting for the emperor''s order to chop off the people in front of them to the ground. With a long sword in Jun Zui''s hand, he approached step by step without expression. When the dark guards couldn''t help but want to do something, Ye Chuijin raised his hand and stopped them. She looked cold, looked at the person in front of her, and smiled mockingly after a while: "Why, the prime minister can''t conspiracy, are you ready to be an assassin?" Her sarcasm fell on deaf ears. He still walked over step by step, his eyes fixed on the person in front of him. This is this person, this is the person who is similar to Yan Bi for three points. He once raised a pair of eyes and said with a smile: "I came to see you, and I am on a smooth journey." She walked the road smoothly and walked into his heart. But when he wanted to walk into her heart, he realized that the road he had to walk was not only muddy, but also a dead end. Jun Zui looked at her, a ridiculous him reflected in her eyes. "The emperor, the minister has something unresolved. I want to ask the pope." His voice was calm, like a lonely sea: "If the emperor finds out that his biological parents have been killed, what will the emperor do?" The emperor in front of him was stunned, his expression cold. ------------ Chapter 246： I play the emperor in the harem (60) Her father and mother died in the hands of Shen Lisu, and when she ascended to the throne, she could avenge her. Shen Lisu had burned herself to death long ago and laughed wildly before she died. "Hahahaha, you wait for the royal family to be so ruthless and unjust, even if I die without a whole body at this time, it will be better than your royal family''s loneliness!" His death was tragic. After the little emperor held his feet, he hated him to death. He interrupted his bones inch by inch, and asked the craftsmen to cast iron bricks at the gate of the city, which would be trampled by thousands of people. Hearing Jun Zui''s question at this time, the little emperor only thought that he was going to taunt himself with this, so he was obviously upset, and he had a smug smile on his face. Can you not know?" He would never fail to know how she did it back then. She is such a cruel, arrogant and domineering person, from the very beginning, she shouldn''t have expected that elegant and gentle, people who praised her all over the country would like her from the very beginning. There was a great moat between them, and she was delusional to be able to walk through this moat and walk in front of him. Hearing this answer, Jun Zui''s hand bones turned white, and he firmly held the sword in his hand. Oh, "Why ask me, can you not know". Of course he knows how to do it, but he still has some unknown thoughts and wants to ask her. It seems that if she says that she can let go, he is willing to betray her, do filial piety, and spurn the people of the world. The villain Nizi. "You and your mother really look alike." After Jun Zui said this, the eyes of the little emperor in front of him became colder and colder: "I am the child of the mother and concubine, and naturally look like her very much. If I were not like my mother, how could Prime Minister Jun save me and how could it be?" Loyalty''?" Jun Zui looked at her, only feeling that he was back in the ice cave in a trance. It''s just that Yan Bi pushed him to death last time, and this time, it was her daughter. It was also the one he... loved. Jun Zui was silent, and asked after a while: "How much do you know about the things that year?" The little emperor stood up, the cruel smile on his face mixed with her words cut him little by little: "The Prime Minister''s words are really funny, I naturally know everything." Why did you save me? Why did you so desperately put me to the throne? Why did you suddenly see me being kind to me, as if you fell in love with me. I already understand all the reasons for this. The little emperor straightened his spine. He was obviously a **** that was defeated, but he was still invincible. It seemed that only in this way could he retain his final dignity and not be looked down upon as before. "Prime Minister Jun doesn''t know, you are indeed a little different to me." She chuckled and looked at him frivolously: "But don''t forget, I am a monarch and you are a minister." So even if I like you, don''t think of me begging for you. The thin emperor said so and so. Jun Zui listened, and after a while, he laughed. "Ha..." He originally just laughed, but in the end he seemed to think of something ridiculous, and the laughter grew louder and louder. "Hahahahaha," he smiled enough before he lifted his lips, his eyes sinking like an abyss: "You are a monarch, and I am a minister. Jiang Youbang, you are doing very well." It turns out that from the very beginning, this was your prank joke. Whether it is love or hatred, it is nothing more than a drama in which you laugh and caress for you. Your grandfather killed my biological parents, your mother killed my father and eldest brother, and you already knew it! I knew it a long time ago! What a ruthless emperor! What a Jiang Youbang! ! ! The sharp sword in Jun Zui''s hand was removed from its sheath, and a sword was cut in the past. ------------ Chapter 247： I play the emperor in the harem (61) ? Jun Zui''s martial arts is already strong, and he is very close to the little emperor at this time. When he slashed with a sword, all the surrounding guards did not react, not to mention the little emperor who had no knowledge of martial arts. When the little emperor recovered, Jun Zui''s sword had already pierced her shoulder. Blood poured out from the wound, and the little emperor looked at his shoulder blankly, then raised his head blankly and looked at him blankly. Until now, he couldn''t believe that the person in front of him would really be so decisive. There was no expression on Jun Zui''s face. He looked at the person in front of him, his voice calm. "This is just the beginning." He said so. Afterwards, he drew the sword and took two steps back. The surrounding guards recovered, and immediately took up weapons to kill him on the spot. Jun Zui didn''t care, a long sword rushed into the crowd, and he broke out of the palace in a moment. Before leaving, he turned his head indifferently, and took a deep look at his little emperor. His heart was softened only for this moment. Killing his father, his mother, and his brother, he wants to get it back from this person. After seeing this look, Jun Zui left without looking back, disappearing into the vast moonlight. The little emperor chased it out, staring at the man getting further and further away from him. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe main task is completed. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target character''s blackening value is +50, and the current blackening value is 90. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin let out a long sigh of relief. As the prime minister of the dynasty, Jun Zui was imprisoned in the jail for no reason. It was already a matter of discussion in the dynasty. Countless reporters asked him what crime he committed and why he was imprisoned in the jail. Now that the sage doesn¡¯t say a word, it¡¯s as if these memorials are invisible. While everyone was still speculating, finally, there was a message from the frontier that indirectly proved what crime Prime Minister Jun had committed. After Jun Zui left Beijing, he traveled all the way north to the Xiaohu Camp stationed in the border area. Xiaohuying is the army of Dongshiman. Just by looking at the attitude of the general of Dongshiman to the emperor, you can know that this team does not have much respect for the emperor. After all, the emperor is far away from the sky, and the previous Jun Zui also had some thoughts. When he was in charge of the government, he did not put more constraints on these powerful generals, and the little emperor had a short time in ruling, and he could only take care of the government. Come, it is even more impossible to act on these generals. So now, after Jun Zui arrived at Xiaohu Camp, he paid the entire camp within two days, and nearly 50,000 soldiers and horses all obeyed his deployment. Leng Yindeng who followed all the way saw that he had military power, and he stayed with him every day to persuade him to return to Liang Guo. Jun Zui never responded, until he took Xiaohuying into his palm, he gave her a faint look and nodded, "Okay." On the second day Liang Guo raised troops. Xiaohuying had long been the emperor of the land in the border area, and it was not a problem to have food, grass, soldiers and horses. This time the troops were suddenly raised, and the cold light was not enough to inform the news in the future, and the army was pressed to the border of Liang. Leng Yindeng''s eyes reddened anxiously: "Brother Shanshu, what is this doing?" "I''m Jun Zui." Jun Zui looked at her deeply. He knew what Leng Yindeng said was true, and he was indeed a direct descendant of Liang Guodai''s family. But so what? He was born in Xiling and grew up in Xiling. Both his father and brother were from Xiling. Leng Yindeng''s ability to find him in the palace by a weak woman like Leng Yindeng shows that Dai''s Leng''s family should have some ways. The Yan family in Gu County is just a small landlord. If you really want to find him, why wait until this time? They are just soliciting discord. ------------ Chapter 248： I play the emperor in the harem (62) Jun Zui has indeed separated from that person and does not intend to let her go, but he is not a **** that anyone can use. He knew exactly what Liang Guoren had calculated. Jun Zui no longer pays much attention to the cold light. On the way, he has already asked almost everything he wanted to ask. This person who approached him with unpredictable intentions is of no use. Jun Zui asked someone to tie her up and throw her aside. Don''t worry about it anymore. The Liang people are sturdy, but the population is small, and the entire Liang country has less than one hundred thousand troops. This time, the Tiger Camp army pressed the border, but it broke the border in two days. Jun Zui uses soldiers like a god, and he has a high level of martial arts. In just a few days, the royal family of Liang Kingdom sent people to come to make peace. The person who came was also an acquaintance, the fifth prince who had been envoy to Xi Ling. The five princes who looked stupid at this time saw Jun Zui again but put away the silly face, looked at him frowningly, and bowed respectfully: "Prime Minister Jun." Jun Zui glanced at him lightly and smiled: "It happened to be the fifth prince who came, so I went to the Liang Kingdom Palace to save it." He motioned to his opponent, and someone pushed the tied-up cold drink lamp forward. "The fifth princes should take them away." Where did the fifth prince dare to say more, he could only smile and nod his head again and again. What else did the cold drink lamp say, just looking at Jun Zui''s unsentimental eyes, but in the end he didn''t say anything. This time Jun Zui sent troops to Liang Kingdom not to destroy Liang Kingdom, fight Liang Guoyi, and reduce Liang Kingdom¡¯s difficulties. The Liang Kingdom also knows that the royal family of Liang Kingdom also knows that Xi Ling has not acted on Liang Kingdom for so long. . It''s just that everyone didn''t expect Jun Zui to be so unreasonable, and he would fight as soon as he said, without giving any reason. The fifth prince and Jun Zuixu talked with the snake, and finally mentioned the retreat. Jun Zui only smiled, meaning something to say: "I am a person from Xiling, that is, I was born in Xiling and grew up in Xiling, so I naturally have feelings for this place." His eyes were dull, but the fifth prince looked at him, but only felt as if he had seen the sleeping lion, and even stopped breathing. Jun Zui''s voice was steady: "Besides, I''m the person who doesn''t want to be a knife in the hands of others. If someone wants to kill someone with a knife, he must be the one who hurts first." After he finished speaking, he smiled and asked the fifth prince: "Does the fifth prince understand what I''m talking about?" The fifth prince nodded immediately. When Jun Zui led his troops to withdraw from Liang Country, he also took away twenty carts of gold and silver jewelry. Liang Guo was once a subject of Xi Ling, but afterwards Xi Ling was weak, Liang Guo no longer respected Xi Ling as he did before. Especially the old silver donation has not been paid since 20 years ago. This time, Jun Zui returned from Liang State with this generous "year-old silver", and it was another storm after it was introduced into the capital. When Jun Zui was taken into the Sky Prison before, there were rumors that he had been discovered because of treason. Later, Jun Zui went to the border and took the entire Xiaohu Camp into his palm. This rumor was even more widespread. Just when everyone thought he had rebelled and was preparing to be a rebel and thief like Shen Lisu back then, he led 30,000 soldiers and horses into the Kingdom of Liang. For a time, there was ups and downs in the hall, and there was everything to say. Only the Holy One said nothing. And Jun Zui, who had returned from Liang Guo, brought these twenty carts of gold and silver jewelry and 10,000 soldiers and horses from the border to the capital. ------------ Chapter 249： I play the emperor in the harem (63) ? Jun Zui is not in a hurry along the way. Ten thousand soldiers and horses are really too many to get up soon. He took the soldiers so steadily, and walked slowly from the border to the capital like a general returning home in triumph. The news that "Prime Minister Jun Zui led his army to attack Liang Kingdom" also spread throughout Xiling. The relationship between Xi Ling and Liang Guo is not harmonious, especially in these years, because of Jun Zui''s laissez-faire, Liang Guo has become more arrogant. The ministers above the court can cite a series of examples to illustrate that the attack on Liang is not thankful, but for the people, it is extremely encouraging to be able to soften Liang. Along the way, Jun Zui and his army were greeted by the people. The emperor did not speak. The officials in various places did not dare to offend Jun Zui, let alone the emperor. They turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. . This journey took more than a month. In this month, Jun Zui''s reputation reached its peak. Compared to him, emperors who didn''t say a word seemed to be inferior. Finally, when the lotus began to stand tall, Jun Zui finally returned to the capital again. When he left, he made a **** path with one sword and one man. When he returned, he had soldiers and horses behind him, holding the hearts of thousands of people in his hands. It is the afterglow of the setting sun, the setting sun is like blood. Jun Zui raised his head and, not surprisingly, saw an emperor in a dragon robe above the city wall. She hung her head and looked at him under the city wall, without a trace of expression on her face. Jun Zui got off his horse and knelt down in front of her respectfully: "Chen, do not humiliate your mission." After he finished speaking, the ministers who followed the emperor to greet the army were relieved. During this month, the saint remained silent on this matter, as if it had never happened. In private, who has never mumbled, it is a good thing for Jun Cheng to demonstrate against Liang Guo, why is the emperor unhappy? At this moment Jun Zui said so, many ministers decided in their hearts, thinking that this matter was still a decision made by the sage. Only a few astute people looked at Jun Zui and the ten thousand army behind him, and then at the unpredictable Sage, some speculation emerged in their hearts for no reason. The little emperor looked at the person in front of him, his eyes fading. Finally, she went forward and helped him up. "Xiling has a prime minister, it''s really a blessing." Mingjun and Xianchen stood together, and the rays of light fell from the horizon and draped over the two of them, as if they had put on the most beautiful jerseys for them. After Jun Zui returned to Beijing, he immediately resumed his post. The emperor''s rewards were carried into the prime minister''s mansion box by box. For a time, the people praised him, but the monarch and his officials were intimate. Only Jun Zui and the emperor sitting on the throne knew what he did when he came back. But even if he knew it, the little emperor at this time couldn''t help but drunk Jun. The 10,000 soldiers and horses that Jun Zui had brought was stationed outside the capital, offering delicious food and drink every day. After the Holy Lord agreed to hand over the Imperial Guard to Jun Zui, the 10,000 soldiers returned to the frontier once again. The Imperial Guard is an army guarding the imperial city, and Jun Zui is no stranger. It took him less than half a month to train Xiaohu Camp to be compliant, let alone the Imperial Guard who was quite convinced of him. However, within a few days of effort, the Imperial Guards had been firmly in Jun Zui''s hands. One day when the little emperor woke up from his sleep, he opened the door and went out and saw that all the guards patrolling the palace had changed. She looked sullenly at the strange army in front of her, and closed the door "bang" after a long while. ------------ Chapter 250： I play the emperor in the harem (64) After the guards got the guards, Ye Chuijin thought that Jun Zui would take his hands a little, and waited for two days to talk about it. What he didn''t expect was that he had just got the guards on his side and started to control the government with his back feet. Ye Chuijin''s emperor skills were all taught by him, and it was really easy to deal with her at this time. Compared with the previous dark tide, now Jun Zui has no scruples when he starts, and Ye Chuijin is retreating steadily. Finally one day, when she frowned in the morning to dismiss Jun Zui''s memorial, Jun Zui stood up and knelt down respectfully. "Please think twice." Before Ye Chuijin could react, she knelt down like a tsunami toward Tang Zhongshan. "Please think twice." The few ministers who stood sporadically looked at each other, with a dazed face, and finally knelt down. When such a situation appeared in those days, the little emperor who didn''t understand anything sat down in a daze. But now, there is no expression on the face of the emperor who was once again demonstrated by the prime minister. She stood up, slowly stepped off her throne, and came to Jun Zui step by step, looking down at the virtuous person who was praised by the world who was kneeling at her feet. In the end, she didn''t say anything, just patted his shoulder heavily, and then walked away. Within two days, under pressure from all parties, she was still on Jun Zui''s fold, with an iron drawing and silver hook giving a "quasi". Chaozhong fell into a strange silence for a while. In a few days, the early dynasty gradually returned to a dispensable tea party. The courtiers chanted the prosperity and peace, then turned around and took the southern famine to the prime minister''s mansion. The emperor in a dragon robe sat leaning on the throne, watching them perform hard with cold eyes. In the palace, Jun Zui had already withdrawn the people she used to use around her, even Mother Xu was sent back to the country for retirement. Her side seemed to be trapped by an invisible thread, struggling alone, but he held the thread and wanted her to be in whatever situation he was in. The little emperor was in a daze for a while. It''s as if everything is back to the original point. It was the same when she first ascended to the throne, and she was so controlled by others. But at that time, I just thought it was good to be alive, but now, why is it so sad in my heart. The lotus blossomed just right, she came to the lake in a daze, and boarded the boat. The lake was windy, and the boat drifted aimlessly along the wind. The little emperor lay on the boat, falling asleep with the peaceful lotus fragrance. She had a sweet dream. She dreamed of a lake with lotus blossoms like this, and she was lying on a boat like this, with only one person sitting next to her. The man was wearing an elegant robe, holding a book in his hand, and looking at it seriously. There were no people around, only two people on the silent lake. The little emperor stretched out his hand to hold his hand, and the man turned his head and smiled at her, clasping her fingers tenderly. There was the sound of water coming from my ear, quiet and tender. A gust of wind blew, the emperor with a slight smile on his face woke up from his dream. The night is permeated, and the ship is full of stars and dreams over the galaxy. When the little emperor was still in a daze, he heard a familiar voice from around him. "The emperor is awake." Jun Zui closed the book in his hands. A lamp was lit on the boat, and the gentle light dispelled the boundless darkness, the lotus pond was silent, and only a few frog calls were faintly heard. Ye Chuijin sat up, only to realize that he was still wearing his robe. ------------ Chapter 251： I play the emperor in the harem (65) Jun Zui smiled and said, "It is good for the emperor to have a lake-touring Yaxing, but next time I still don''t want to snooze on the boat." Ye Chuijin silently handed him his robe, and Jun Zui put it on. The lake was sparkling, and the boat stopped in the depths of the lotus, and the lotus in full bloom came into the boat from outside. Jun Zui looked at the lotus, and suddenly smiled: "Seeing this lotus, the minister remembered the book he had read before." He smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Jun Zui curled his lips and said: "''I don''t know if it is the fragrance of lotus or the fragrance of the holy''." He so lightly said a love word from the "Prime Minister" in the Xiao Huangwen, and the emperor in front of him was startled, and then his complexion became more gloomy. She stood up, and the boat shook with her movements. "You don''t have to insult me ??so much," in the starry light of the ship, the arrogant and domineering little emperor pierced him all over, her brows were cold and cold: "You remember that you are drunk, I am a prince, and you are a minister. ." After that, she sneered: "You are indeed strong now, but this world is my Jiang family. You want to be on the throne, but wishful thinking." She squinted her phoenix eyes, high above her, and she said, "Kill me, you are also a courtier and thief." After hearing her words, Jun Zui smiled: "How do you know the emperor, I want to be the emperor..." Jun Zui stood up, stretched out his hand suddenly, put the person in front of him in his arms, and pressed him on the boat. The boat shook abruptly, as if it was about to capsize. Water waves drifted out layer by layer from around the ship, stunned the surrounding lotus leaves. Jun Zui''s voice came from the lotus bush. "--Not the rebels and thieves?" The person under him was stunned for a moment, and then struggling hard. "Let go!" She has never been willing to show weakness in front of outsiders, especially refused to be crushed by him. Jun Zuihao restrained her in his spare time, and laughed softly: "The emperor shouldn''t use such force. This boat can''t stand the toss of the emperor." Where did the little emperor listen to him, struggling harder. With a sound, the boat turned over as Jun Zui said. The little emperor didn''t notice for a while, and suddenly choked on water when she fell into the water, and then her pupils tightened. When she was a child, she was pressed into the water tank by her mother and concubine, and since then she has been very afraid of water. These years have gotten better. She thought she was not afraid anymore, but when she fell into the water, the fear she had in her mind when she was young would strike again. Jun Zui hugged her, and before he could ridicule him, he keenly felt the wrongdoing of the person in his arms. He hurriedly helped her to the boat. The little emperor shrank in a corner. Jun Zui''s eyes were shining, knowing that he shouldn''t, but his heart still pierced like a needle. It would be great if you were not the daughter of my enemy. His half-stretched hand was finally put down in silence. Jun Zui stood up, propped up the long rod and slowly sailed the boat out of the lotus bush, towards the shore. On the shore, the old **** had been waiting anxiously for a long sigh of relief when he saw the ship docked. During this period of time, the prime minister controlled the government and changed the guards in the harem again. The old **** saw in his eyes, how could he not know that the current emperor had been emptied. At this time, seeing the boat safety Mao An, the old **** immediately greeted him, and then he was taken aback. On the boat, the emperor who had always been arrogant and domineering shrank into a ball, wet and trembling visible to the naked eye. Jun Zui looked indifferent: "The saint accidentally fell into the water, Mr. Zhang will look for the emperor to take a look at the emperor." ------------ Chapter 252： I play the emperor in the harem (66) After that, he turned around and left without looking back. The old **** breathed a sigh of relief and immediately arranged for someone to lift the drenched emperor onto the sedan chair. When I was in the sedan chair, no one around saw it, so Ye Chuijin, who was still trembling just now, didn''t tremble anymore, and leaned back in depression: [Ah, I think life has lost its meaning. ¡¿ The system was expressionless: [Is the meaning of your life to have a relationship with the boss? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked melancholy: [What about it? ¡¿ The system was choked for a long time because of her righteousness. After returning to her bedroom, Ye Chuijin continued to act pitifully, weak and helpless, and then waited for the emperor to finish her treatment, and then she went to sleep. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next morning, she found that she had a cold. She also took a special care to measure the temperature for herself: [I think 40 degrees can''t be higher. ¡¿ The system ridiculed indifferently on the side: [It should be 45 degrees. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin exclaimed: [So high? Sure enough, even when I started the fire, it was a temperature that ordinary people couldn''t reach. I''m really amazing. ¡¿ System: [...] It was obviously mocking her for burning her brain! The emperor was ill, so the court could not open this morning. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be opened anyway, everyone is beginning to pass the papers to Prime Minister Jun. Ye Chuijin had been pretending to be the emperor for so long, but at this time he finally let go of the burden. On the surface, he looked depressed and was seized of power. In fact, he was afraid that he would wake up from dreaming and laughing at night. She was recuperating honestly in the palace. Not long after lunch, the door of the palace was pushed open as soon as she lay down. Jun Zui came uninvited and walked in without knocking at the door. The little emperor was stunned, and then he was really angry. She lifted the quilt, her voice hoarse: "Who told you to come? Get out!" Jun Zui bowed respectfully at her. He chuckled, "The emperor, the minister had some papers and didn''t know what to do with them, so they brought them over." After all, he took out a copy of the Book of Etiquette from his arms. Two more books were handed along with the zucchini. Ye Chuijin opened it up and saw that one book "The King is the One" and the other "I Drunk and the King Knows" are both the latest masterpieces of Huajian Gongzi. In order for Ye Chuijin to act, it was naturally impossible to look for this playboy''s new book during this period of time. At this time, she looked at the two books in her hands and her hands trembled. In front of him, Jun Zui''s voice was steady: "Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites saw these two books in the shop, and I don''t know whether it should be banned. The minister also didn''t know how to choose, so he brought it to the emperor to see." When you asked me to read these books in your imperial study room, I thought you were happy with me, but I refused to speak. Thinking about it now, you just want to see me making a fool of yourself. See how I was led into the quagmire by you step by step, a little bit overwhelmed by your tactics, only to discover the truth at the end, and I was desperate for life. But now, the person who wrote the memorial has become me, and you will sit aside like I did before, holding the story between you and me written by others in your hands. What do those unreal stories in the books mean to you? Is it a bargaining chip behind your back when you laugh at me for being stupid and ignorant? What would you think? Jun Zui looked at her trembling hands, his eyes flickered, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ye Chuijin: [I...I want to call him! ! ! ¡¿ Looking at the host who was almost crying with joy and couldn''t help himself with excitement, the system looked up at its database and sighed. ------------ Chapter 253： I play the emperor in the harem (67) ? The little emperor held the book in his hand, and the phoenix eyes swept over sharply. The smile on Jun Zui''s face remained the same. After a long while, she opened the first book. Jun Zui''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He sat down at the side table and began to read the memorial. For a time, there was only the sound of pages turning in the room. When Jun Zui''s memorial was approved, the emperor half leaning on the bed also happened to read the book in his hand. Jun Zui walked forward with a smile and asked: "The emperor thinks that these two books should be banned or not?" Feng eyes lifted up, and her voice was flat: "No need to stop." Jun Zui looked at her, smiled after a moment, and took the two books in his hands. Just before he could speak, the little emperor smiled: "However, the people have a lot of misunderstandings about the relationship between you and me. I want to come because of the vacant position." She did not show any emotion in her eyes, and her tone was as before: "So I will get married in two days, and I will fix this post in order to calm the people." Hearing her words, the prime minister in front of him paused, and then he lowered his eyes and condensed all the thoughts in his eyes. "What the emperor said is extremely true. I wonder if there is someone in the emperor''s heart to choose?" The little emperor seemed to have already thought about this. She opened her mouth and said, "Concubine Mi is a dignified person and has a good family background, it''s her." Jun Zui bowed, and respectfully responded, "Yes." The news of Shengshang¡¯s wedding spread throughout the capital overnight, and Concubine Mi¡¯s father was originally an adjutant of the third rank, and suddenly became a hot figure in the capital. Concubine Mi also ran to thank her. She was originally just a concubine who was not too spoiled, and she was a little overwhelmed by such a pie. Ye Chuijin did a full set of play, showing her a look of infatuation, moving from the warehouse to her palace like a reward of flowing water. The Fengqi Hall, which had been vacant for more than 20 years, was also cleaned out, ready to welcome the new owner to move in. The saint¡¯s wedding was a major event. When everyone in the dynasty saw that the emperor¡¯s wedding was presided over by Jun Zui, they thought that he would get in the way. However, unexpectedly, the prime minister who was in charge of the wedding took care of everything by himself, taking care of everything, and striving for perfection in everything, which is really a faction for the emperor''s sake. Even so, it was more than half a month after the emperor''s wedding. On the day of the wedding, the whole city was covered with red ribbons, and the sacred decree pardoned the world, and all the people congratulated the emperor on the wedding. The emperor''s wedding is different from others, and the wedding is held in the palace after offering sacrifices to the heavens. It''s just that I don''t know which part of the trip is in the pool, and when I return to the palace after the sacrifice is over, the auspicious time has passed. The Book of Etiquette was so scared that he was sweating all over, and he didn''t know what to do. Prime Minister Jun also pointed out: "The ceremonies for the great wedding ceremony should be kept simple. Besides, the worship of heaven and earth will not allow others to observe the ceremony. If you don''t, you can just go to the wedding banquet, and let others see what you can see." How can there be people who do not worship heaven and earth, worship high halls, and couples worship when they get married? How can they be married without these rituals? The sweat on the forehead of Shangshu of the Ministry of Ritual was more sweaty. Seeing this, Prime Minister Jun, who is a good person to the end, smiled: "If Shang Shu dare not say anything, I will say it, and the emperor will understand it." After that, he really went to say something to the saint in the sedan chair. When he returned to the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, Jun Zui smiled and nodded with him: "The saint also said that the ceremony is nothing more than what ordinary people need. She is the emperor, and the heaven has been worshipped, so there is no need for those false rituals." ------------ Chapter 254： I play the emperor in the harem (68) The Book of Rites always feels weird, but the emperor has said so, he dare not say anything more. Jiao Luan went straight into the bedroom, and the little palace lady who was waiting for the emperor to change the dress tremblingly brought out the dress. Ye Chuijin stunned when he saw the dress, and then furious. "Who does this mean?" The dress was red and gold, very beautiful, and it was not feminine in terms of style, but it was covered with a mist-like red cloud gauze, which looked feminine. Everyone in the world knows that the sage is cold and cold, and she has a reputation for being domineering before taking office. Her clothes are even more grandiose. The beautiful but coquettish wedding gowns in front of you, even if you look closely, you can see that they are worn by men. But how can she accept it? The little palace lady knelt on the ground shivering with fright. At this moment, a smiling voice came from the door: "I personally selected it. Doesn''t the emperor like it?" Jun Zui walked in from the door. The wedding of the gods, this palace is naturally arranged for joy. Ye Chuijin was taken aback after seeing Jun Zui. The prime minister in front of him was also wearing a red dress. Ye Chuijin frowned and looked at him. Jun Zui seemed to know what she wanted to ask, and he explained: "The emperor is married today, and the minister is very happy, so I feel happy in this red suit." His statement was so strange that the emperor standing in front of him still frowned. Jun Zui waved his hand to the court lady who was kneeling on the ground: "Go down." The lady of the palace retreated in small steps like a pardon. Jun Zui picked up the bright red and complicated wedding gown on the bed and raised his eyes: "The minister waits for the emperor to change his clothes." "No need." Ye Chuijin refused without thinking. "This wedding gown is different from what you usually wear. The emperor can''t wear it alone." Jun Zui smiled on his face, and his voice was low: "Or the emperor wants others to help you wear it?" Ye Chuijin pressed her lips tightly, her phoenix eyes staring at him. Jun Zui chuckled: "The emperor, now the only person in the palace who knows your secret is me. Who else can you trust?" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin seemed to think of what the secret was, and almost reflexively denied: "I am the prince." Jun Zui looked at her instantly pale face, and a strange feeling emerged in his heart. Even if it was because she was afraid that he would tell her secret, she shouldn''t deny it when she was in front of him. Why on earth? The little emperor''s chest rises and falls, and he seems to be back in his childhood. She stopped talking, took the lining of the wedding dress, and turned around behind the screen without saying a word. After a while, the sound of rustling changing clothes came from behind the screen. After she came out from behind the screen, Jun Zui''s eyes suddenly sank. In the past, she wore a large robe, but now she only wears a jacket. The red jacket outlines her slender waist and slender legs. Jun Zui stepped forward and respectfully put on the robe covered with the outside for her. The bright red blood wedding dress set off her skin Shengxue, and the beauty that used to be too public is now elevated by one or two. The emperor''s eyes were cold, and only glanced at him. Jun Zui looked at her and stepped aside for a while. "Emperor, please." The wedding banquet was held in Xiaoyunxuan near the lake. When Ye Chuijin arrived, all the ministers were there. After seeing the saint''s wedding gown, the ministers present looked at each other. The six servants happily said, "Hey, how do I feel that Prime Minister Jun is standing with our sage in red, like a pair of people, hehehe." ------------ Chapter 255： I play the emperor in the harem (69) ? Sitting next to the rookie servant was the most exquisite Hubu Shangshu in the central government. At this time, he heard the rookie servant say so, he quickly grabbed a snack from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth: "eat something, eat something." People in the court have different thoughts, and the atmosphere of a wedding banquet is weird. Only a few of the veterans who have been hoping that the sage will give birth to the prince sooner will eat happily, almost crying. After the banquet, the courtiers left, and the emperor drove back to the palace. The lights in the bedroom are brightly lit, and the people coming and going in the quiet and quiet bedroom all the year round are festive. The emperor''s sedan chair stopped in the palace, Ye Chuijin lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and got off the sedan chair. The **** in charge immediately stepped forward respectfully and led her to the palace. The red palace lanterns were shining in the night, and the palace ladies and eunuchs who passed by all bowed respectfully. She walked all the way into her wedding room and opened the door. The festive room was plastered with red double happiness, and a rich and sweet scent wafted everywhere. On the red wedding bed, the bride with a red hijab was waiting for her beloved. The emperor stepped forward and lifted his hijab. Under the hijab, Empress Emei has red lips and her head is hanging down, as if she is infinitely shy. The emperor in front of him did not notice, but his own queen was still trembling slightly. The voices of people coming and going outside gradually disappeared, and the atmosphere gradually became quiet. The emperor gently poured two glasses of wine and smiled and handed it to his queen. "Today is your wedding day, the queen needn''t be so nervous." After she finished speaking, it took a while for the queen in front of her to stretch out her trembling hand and catch the glass of wine. Afterwards, the wine glass fell from the unstable hand, and fell to the ground with a sound. The emperor frowned, as if he didn''t understand why his bride was so scared. She smiled, and just about to say something to comfort her, the queen of Feng Guanxia in front of her suddenly knelt down at her feet. At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. The prime minister in red came in from the outside with a smile on his face, followed by several mamas. Ye Chuijin turned her head to see him, her eyes gradually sharpened. As if Jun Zui had never seen her eyes, he bowed respectfully to the newlyweds standing in front of him: "The emperor, the empress is unwell. Ask the grandmother to take her back to Fengqi Hall to rest." After hearing his words, the wine glass in the hand of the emperor in front of him was thrown fiercely, Jun Zui did not evade, the wine glass hit his sleeve, forming an ugly water stain on the sleeve. As if they hadn''t seen the scene in front of them, the mothers walked forward in a proper manner, helped the queen empress who had fallen to the ground up, and quickly walked out. The door closed. There were only two people left in the room, and the emperor who was bullied by the prime minister so much that even the big wedding could not bear it anymore, walked up to him a few steps, held his collar and pulled him in front of him: "Drunk Jun! You! Good job!" Looking at this face close at hand, Jun Zui pursed his lips and smiled: "Why did the emperor say this?" He stretched out his hand, hugged the person in front of him, and tightly bound her in his arms, making her unable to break free. Jun Zui asked in a gentle voice, "Are you really going to be married to the Queen?" "You don''t need to care...let go!" The little emperor was so angry that he wanted to kill, struggling. It''s just that her struggles are like a mayfly shaking a tree, Jun Zui didn''t move, only the person in front of him was picked up horizontally and gently put on the bed. ------------ Chapter 256： I play the emperor in the harem (70) Where is the little emperor willing to be obedient, and just sit up on the bed. "You drunk you..." Jun Zui took the jug, poured two glasses of wine, and reached out and handed her one. The little emperor froze for a moment, and for a moment he didn''t understand what he meant. Jun Zui smiled: "Hehuan Liquor." Hearing him say this, the little emperor had a meal, and then almost furiously overturned the wine glass in his hand. "Jun Zui, what do you mean?!" Jun Zui smiled, took his own cup and drank in the mouth. After that, he pulled the little emperor who was still furious in front of him, bowed his head and kissed him. The wine passed through the mouth, and the person who was held firmly in his arms froze for a moment, and then slammed Jun Zui away. The little emperor''s eyes were red when he was being bullied, and he covered his lips with the back of his hand. Jun was so drunk that he poured two more glasses of wine, handed her one, and asked with a smile: "Is he surrendered to serve the emperor to drink it, or the emperor drink it himself?" The little emperor was trembling with anger, turned and left. Behind him, Jun Zui slightly raised his hand, and a chess piece hit the acupuncture path on her leg. The little emperor''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. She tried to stand up, but her legs were acupunctured and she couldn''t move. How could this humiliating little emperor who had always been domineering coerced to drink acacia wine by his own courtiers? She turned her head, her eyes were faintly filled with tears, but she still stalked her neck: "Jun Zui, you have tortured me like this today. If I gain momentum in the future, I will definitely return the shame of today thousands of times. !" Hearing her saying this, Jun Zui looked down and smiled: "Today''s shame?" He stood up, walked in front of the little emperor, gently picked her up from the ground, and put her on the bed again. The little emperor''s skin wins Xue, his angry cheeks are pink, his eyes are flowing, his expression is fierce, but he is two points of unreasonably coquettish set off by the red dress and the red quilt. Jun Zui''s voice was steady, with a palpitating smile. "Today, there is not only these shame, the emperor must remember it well, and slowly get it back from me in the future." Before the little emperor could react, he took another sip of wine, lip-to-lip crossover. The little emperor coughed lightly because of the liquor, and Jun Zui kindly followed the breath for her, with a smile on his eyes: "Acacia wine." Even if you refuse to have fun with me, it does not matter. Anyway, no matter when, the only person who can get along with you is me. The people under him saw a certain dangerous emotion in his eyes, and pressed his hands firmly against him, resisting. Jun Zui easily grabbed one of her hands, pressed her left hand to the side, and gently and slowly peeled off her coat with her right hand. "Let go...let go!" The little emperor was terrified, but the person in front of him was like a copper wall and iron wall, standing still, except for the movement of his hands. After stripping off her clothes, Jun Zui picked up the strip of cloth that bound her chest and gently untied it. It seemed that he had returned to his childhood, when the cry of "Why aren''t you the prince" came along with the pain he drew on his body, the little emperor''s face was pale, and his strong shell showed cracks. She was trembling all over, forgetting the struggle. "Don''t..." Big tears rolled down from the corners of your eyes, and you couldn''t see the person in front of you in the blurred vision: "Don''t..." Jun Zui pityingly kissed the corner of her eye, but still did not stop. He gently soothed the person in his arms, but his voice had a certain chilling ambition. "Don''t be afraid, you are obedient and won''t hurt." ------------ Chapter 257： I play the emperor in the harem (71) ? How could the little emperor with the most perverted character be obedient? She struggled while crying, and wanted to shrink in fear. Obviously the most unruly and rebellious, but at this moment, it is not the cold-hearted emperor who is sitting on the throne, but just a pitiful little girl who is crying at this time. Jun Zui''s movements are gentle but firm. At that moment, the little emperor bit his shoulder with one bite, and his tears were hot and blazing. "I won''t forgive you..." In this life, I will never forgive you again. Jun Zui didn''t speak, but just tasted it over and over again. forgive? He curled his lips and smiled, his eyes were deserted . It''s best not to forgive me in this life, so that I don''t feel owed when I hate you. Ye Chuijin woke up in the evening of the next day. She lost her eyes and stared straight at the ceiling. The system knew that it would be mean to ask her what she thought now, but still couldn''t help it, fearing that a negligent host might get psychological problems. Such cases are not uncommon among them. Many hosts commit suicide because they cannot distinguish between the self and the "me" in the world they travel through. The more you travel through the world, the easier it is to lose yourself, and the more you love the world, the easier it is not to get out. After all, it is a human being, and mental health cannot be ignored. As soon as the system was about to ask, it heard the host sigh long. Ye Chuijin: [Ah... this light! This shadow! This feels! ¡¿ Moving tears flowed from the corners of her eyes: [You tell me! I am not dreaming! right! ¡¿ There is no chance for the low-mouthed system to roar: [Please be an individual! ! ! ¡¿ Because it was the first time, Jun Zui had no mercy, so she lay on the bed for three days before getting out of bed. There was no early court in these three days, and new rumors arose between the ministers every day. On the first day, everyone happily said, "Well, the relationship between our emperor and the queen is really good." The next day everyone¡¯s style of painting began to change. One said, "The emperor has a very good relationship with the queen", the other said, "The emperor is not obsessed with beauty", and the other said, "Have you heard that, the emperor Ye Yusi" Girl, tut tut." The third day was even worse. The six servants met Hubu Shangshu and shared with him a gossip he had just heard: "I heard from the man next door that the emperor slept in the Queen''s Palace yesterday. Then he recruited six concubines in the middle of the night, that fellow..." "Shut up." The thoughtful Hubu Shangshu looked at him like a fool, with a cold face. When Ye Chuijin went to court again on the fourth day, the memorials suddenly increased. However, the opening content is the same, and basically they are implicitly advising her to be restrained in her life in order to last. control? She thought, Jun Zui had to agree. Ye Chuijin took the zhezi back to the imperial study room while approving it while watching it with great interest. When Jun Zui came, what I saw was the scene of the little emperor earnestly approving the memorial. Jun Zui knows exactly what the memorials are. If they are kept in the usual way, the little emperor will throw away the folds with little content, but now that the folds with content are in his hands, she naturally can only pick up these folds. Batch up a batch to show her emperor''s dignity in such a trivial matter. Thinking of this, Jun Zui''s expression was soft. He walked over and bowed respectfully: "The emperor." ------------ Chapter 258： I play the emperor in the harem (72) ? Seeing him coming, the little emperor moved for a while, his hand bones turned white, and he firmly grasped the cinnabar pen in his hand. She raised her head and looked at him blankly without answering. Jun Zui smiled, but he seemed to be in a good mood: "Is the emperor''s health better?" Hearing this question, the little emperor''s heart burst into flames. She threw the pen out of her hand, and the cinnabar pen hit Jun Zui''s sleeve, dyeing a bright red. "hypocritical!" Jun Zui paused, and laughed: "The minister is only concerned about the emperor, so why is it hypocritical?" The little emperor raised his voice in annoyance: "You rebel thief!" Seeing her angry, Jun Zui stepped forward, gently picked her up from the seat, and put her on her lap regardless of her struggle. On the day of his wedding, he did overdo it, and the little emperor froze as soon as he touched his skin. Jun Zui felt the stiffness of the person in his arms, and stretched out his hand to caress her back: "It will always be a little uncomfortable the first time, but it will be better later." As soon as I heard "It will be better later", the body of the person in his arms became more and more stiff, but his face still showed a stern expression: "Jun drunk, don''t deceive people too much!" Looking at the person in his arms, Jun Zui pursed his lips and smiled. Deceive too much? Is it because you and I have life and death enemies and deceive people too much, or do I deceive people too much by doing things about you? Jun Zui didn¡¯t want to say more, he just circled her in his arms, stretched out his hand to pick up the memorial on the table and unfolded. The memorial was approved. How was the little emperor willing to give in, trying hard with his right hand to break free. But how she could see her strength in front of Jun Zui, the cinnabar pen in her hand still steadily finished the memorial. The little emperor gasped roughly, staring at him tightly. Jun Zui put the approved memorial aside in a good mood, and took another one, and wanted to continue to help him in this way, the little emperor would finish the memorial approval. The little emperor threw the pen in his hand to the ground, shaking with anger. Jun Zui didn''t think it was a pestle, turned away the face of the little emperor in his arms, and let her look at herself. "How does the emperor feel about the two days?" how? Like a bird in a cage, what can be done if someone is trapped in a square-inch cage at will? She didn''t answer, and Jun Zui didn''t care. He said slowly: "Now in the court, the emperor can''t compete with me, and in the palace, he can''t squeeze me. How does the emperor want me to repay me thousands of times?" Seeing that the person in his arms didn''t answer, Jun Zui stretched out his hand to push her to the table. The little emperor''s conditioned backhand supported the edge of the table, and Jun Zui easily broke her legs apart. The little emperor was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand furiously, but was firmly suppressed. In this position, Jun Zui deceived himself. He couldn''t see any emotions in his eyes, only the corners of his mouth curled up, showing a smile that was not a smile: "I have an idea. I wonder if the emperor would like to listen to it?" The little emperor turned his head and refused to pay attention to him. Jun Zui said to himself: "It''s better to... the emperor Israel serves me. If the minister is happy, he will return the household department to the emperor first, okay?" There has always been only the concubine Israel to serve the emperor, and there is no emperor Israel¡¯s courtiers. The little emperor bit his silver teeth to pieces: "You! Delusion! Thinking!" Jun Zui let out a low smile: "The emperor refused, so the minister had to take it himself." After all, he took off the clothes of the person in front of him with the wrong hands. "Let go!" Not saying that Bai Ri Xuanyan, or in a place like the Imperial Study Room, the little emperor struggled harder and harder. ------------ Chapter 259： I play the emperor in the harem (73) How could Jun Zui put her struggling in his eyes, and Jun Zui stopped her casually and kept moving. On the purple-black desk, the little emperor with ice muscle and jade skin was pressed on the memorial. The few memorials that were just approved were not dried with cinnabar, and they were printed on her body. Together with those mottled hickeys, they became one of the two. Evidence of some kind of relationship between. Before fainting, Jun Zui gently bit her earlobe. "I won''t let you go." He whispered softly. The power of Prime Minister Jun is getting stronger and stronger, whether in the court or in the army, he has steadily surpassed the current sage. On the surface, he is still respectful to the saint, but people with long eyes can see that the one on the throne has now been emptied. Especially the emperor did not come to the court from time to time, and his attitude was extremely lax, which caused many people to talk behind the scenes. In fact, Ye Chuijin didn''t want to, but there was no way. Prime Minister Jun was gentle and gentle on the surface, but in fact he was as fierce as a jackal, tiger and leopard. Every time he ended up tossing her until she fainted. When she opened her eyes the next day, it was not already noon. Now, it''s already evening, why is she going to early morning. During this period of time, she has also lost weight visible to the naked eye. Ye Chuijin cried: [He is like a vixen who **** human spirits. People swear that they will ignore him in the future. ¡¿ When the vixen came to breathe her spirit again, she forgot the vow she had made to the system. Jun Zui was very patient, not anxious at all, and slowly rubbed her with each other. Finally, when he brought up the topic of Israel serving him again, the tossed little emperor was slightly tempted. Even if he refuses, he will be forced to do something like that. If he agrees, at least he has the right to fight back. The trapped beast is fighting, not to mention the little emperor who has always been aloof. Seeing her looseness, Jun Zui enchanted in her ear and said: "The minister will not ask the emperor to do too much, but every time I want to make friends with you, you struggle hard." He gently held the little emperor''s black bruises on his wrists, and sighed: "I can''t bear to make you so miserable every time." The little emperor neither denied nor answered. Jun Zui had known her stubbornness a long time ago, and when she saw her tacit behavior, he was no longer polite. He let go of the imprisoned little emperor''s hand, and whispered in her ear with an agitated voice: "The emperor thinks, how can I be sincere with sex?" The little emperor didn''t move, but took a few breaths quickly, angrily wishing to kill. But in the end, she still climbed up his neck like those favorite concubines in the harem, revealing the places that had only been touched by him. Looking at the unobstructed scenery in front of him, Jun Zui pressed up. He smiled silently and ironically. You see, you resisted me when I liked you so much, but now, you can only squeeze under me. I obviously have so many methods to let you catch it. But at that time, why didn''t you know how to cherish my likes. The little emperor was frustrated by the toss. For the first time anyhow, he stopped struggling under him like this for the first time. Jun Zui was not so fierce. After the little emperor fell asleep, he kindly gave her medicine. On the second day, the little emperor finally woke up before the morning. The king was drunk and believed, and the little emperor took the household back the first time Israel served his servants. ------------ Chapter 260： I play the emperor in the harem (74) The Ministry of Households is in charge of finances. The little emperor who received the Ministry of Households originally thought that he could use money to restrict the other six departments, but within a few days he discovered that there was only money in his hands, no one had no power, and there was still no one above the court. Listen to her. At this moment, Jun Zui smiled and found her again. "Does the emperor want an official?" He was holding a red single tulle, his eyes deep. There was a smile on his face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of my heart. The little emperor hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward, took the gauze in his hand, shook it, and opened it up to look at it. It was a thin piece of clothing that looked like the clothes worn by a courtesan in the Qinlou Chu Pavilion, with only a few thin layers that could not cover anything. The gauze is light and thin, but it seems to be heavy in the hand. The little emperor''s face was gloomy, and Prime Minister Jun said with a smile on the side: "The emperor is unparalleled in appearance, if you put on this dress, in the depths of the lotus flower in Xiaoyuntan, I don''t know if it is the flowery or the more beautiful..." Before he finished speaking, the little emperor raised his hand, threw the gauze on him, slapped angrily. Jun Zui effortlessly caught her raised hand into his hand, and pulled her into his arms without any effort. Knowing that it is not good for him to be angry with him, but the little emperor still gritted his teeth angrily: "Don''t go too far!" Jun Zui smiled in a low voice: "The emperor, I and your entire staff, you give me a spring dream, what''s wrong with such a reasonable transaction?" The little emperor clenched his hem tightly, with sharp phoenix eyes: "I am the emperor, and the world is mine!" "Yes, you will always be the emperor." Jun Zui stretched out his hand and slammed her into his arms. The two were closer to each other, like a pair of intimate lovers. He smiled playfully: "But it doesn''t necessarily belong to anyone in this world." After speaking, Jun Zui lifted her up sideways and put her on the bed. The slight struggle of the people under him is just a seasoning to him. I couldn''t compete in the court, and in private, I was arbitrarily manipulated, and the little emperor''s eyes were red, but he refused to shed tears in front of him. The little emperor refused to serve the prime minister, so there was no official staff, and it was still difficult to move in the court. At this time, the northern flood disaster, the people of the Li people were displaced, the prime minister was ruthless and determined to really carry forward the spirit of the traitor, so when the little emperor opened the treasury to save the people from the fire, the prime minister did not pay attention to it. . Hubu Shang Shuxian''s hair fell in pieces, but Prime Minister Jun didn''t say anything, and the staff did not dare to send anyone. The little emperor got angry in the court hall, and pointed to Junzui''s nose and cursed, "Worthy things!" Prime Minister Jun did not evade, and bowed down respectfully: "The minister is in fear." "Are you scared? You can''t wait to cover the sky with one hand! Even the people and the people don''t look at it!" Jun Zui raised a pair of indifferent eyes and looked at the little emperor who pointed to his nose in front of him. He smiled meaningfully: "If the emperor wants to save the people of Li people, there is naturally a way to save it. It just depends on whether the emperor is willing." Hearing what he said, the little emperor trembled with anger and swept the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table to the ground. The emperor became angry, and the ministers of the DPRK and China knelt to the ground, and no one dared to speak. The little emperor looked at them coldly, furious and frustrated. "Okay, very good." After all, she walked away. In the evening, Jun Zui, who was waiting in his mansion, really waited for the **** chief who came from the palace to send a message. "Prime Minister, please, please." ------------ Chapter 261： I play the emperor in the harem (75) Jun Zui followed the chief **** into the palace, and traveled smoothly to Xiaoyuntan. There was no one around Xiao Yuntan, a small boat parked on the lake, and the chief **** bowed and left respectfully. Jun Zui got on the boat, propped up the long pole and headed towards the depths of the lotus flower. In the evening, the clouds on the horizon fell like a fire, lighting up the red reflection on the water of Xiaoyuntan. The boat crumbled across the lake, and when it was near the lotus bush, the boat turned a corner and suddenly opened up. The pink lotus is slender, blooming like a fire, the wind blows, and the flowers are curled up on the water. However, it is the people in the lotus that are more beautiful than this. The little emperor wore a light gauze robes, with ink hair like a waterfall, white muscles surpassing snow, and the carcass under the gauze was faintly visible when the wind blew. Hearing a sound behind her, she turned her head, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her lips were like fire, as if the clouds of the sky were cut and rubbed into this person, turning into a charm that could ignite people. But she was so coquettish, but her expression was cold, her phoenix eyes half-closed, covering her sharp eyes. The two boats approached, and the little emperor''s boat swayed slightly. She stood a little unstable, but still had her back straight. Jun Zui''s eyes grew darker. He set foot on the little emperor''s ship, and the hull swayed more and more obviously. The fragrance of the lotus faintly came, lingering around the two of them. Jun Zui approached and raised her skirt frivolously. The little emperor pressed his lips tightly, clenched his fists, his hand bones turned white, but did not resist in the end. Jun Zui let out a low laugh, embraced her and overwhelmed her on the boat. The boat slowly, slowly began to shake. The jade-like hand firmly grasped the ship''s edge, and after a while, a faintly suppressed moan came. As the weather got late, the people who were under the pressure of the willow shoots on the moon could not bear it and fainted. With the full starlight, Jun Zui embraced her in his arms, and an unspeakable sourness appeared on his smiley face. Why do we feel so close when we hug each other, but I no longer feel warm. Obviously close by, but in the end of the world. The next day after Xiaoyuntan, a large number of disaster relief funds were transported from Beijing to the north. There is a prime minister who sits in person, and the officials underneath dare not fail to do their best. After the floods passed, the emperor''s good name for the world once again spread throughout Xiling. For a time, no matter whether it was in the middle of the city or the people, there were voices praising the emperor. It''s just that the ministers of the DPRK and China felt a little puzzled as to why it was obviously a good thing, but the emperor didn''t seem particularly happy. All the officials and households received their hands, but the little emperor did not take any further action. Jun Zui was still as usual, coming to the palace from time to time to force the little emperor to lie under him. Jun Zui fully understood what the little emperor was planning, but he didn''t break it. He waited for her to get it back thousands of times. When she felt that she was going to succeed, he would destroy everything she carefully arranged to let her know that she would never escape his control in this life. The little emperor didn''t know that all of her plans had been known, and she thought she was doing it very secretly. In September, the golden osmanthus in the imperial garden opened. For the first time, the little emperor took the initiative to invite Prime Minister Jun to enjoy the flowers in the imperial garden. When Jun Zui arrived, he saw that there was no one around, but the little emperor was sitting under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. She is wearing a light-colored robe today, her long hair is simply tied up, and she is drinking under the tree. ------------ Chapter 262： I play the emperor in the harem (76) ? Seeing him coming, the little emperor raised his eyes and took a look at him. There was no stern expression in those eyes, no irritation, only a calm and complex expression that could even be called gentle. Her voice was flat: "Sit down." He picked up the jug and poured a glass of wine for him. Jun Zui looked at her and smiled, did not speak, but sat down quietly. The little emperor looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus above his head and took a deep breath. "Actually... I just wanted to survive." She stretched out her hand and caught a golden petal falling in the wind. The golden sweet-scented osmanthus looked like the color of a yellow robe. The little emperor lowered his eyes and looked at the petals in his hand: "When you didn''t save me, I just didn''t want to die. When you saved me, I was really grateful to you." Jun Zui listened, but didn''t interrupt. The little emperor said to himself: "When I first became the emperor, I was very happy. I felt that I had a lot of things that I hadn¡¯t done before. Thank you very much." "Later you asked a teacher to teach me courtesy, righteousness and shame. At that time, I thought about what kind of person I would be." The little emperor raised his lips and smiled: "I never thought of being a good emperor at first, but I thought You want me to be a good emperor, so I desperately want to be a Mingjun to show you. But now I suddenly found out, Jun Zui." She looked at him with a melancholy expression on her face: "I now know who I want to be." "I want to be an eternal king, and my country is prosperous and peaceful, and my people live and work in peace and contentment. There are no natural disasters or man-made disasters inside, and no wars, chaos and worries outside." She raised her glass to drink all the wine, and gestured to Jun Zui. Jun Zui also picked up the cup, paused under her gaze, and then drank the wine in the cup. Watching him drink this glass of wine, the emperor, who refused to cry in front of him, reddened his eyes. Tears rolled from the corners of her eyes, and she wore a sad smile on her face: "But why do you... want to use my people to force me?" You have to fight for power and deceive me and humiliate me. Actually, I have never done anything to kill you. When I hate you again, I don''t want you to die. But I am an emperor, and the lives of the people in the world are on my body. Why do you use them to force me? If I can be worthy of you, how can I be worthy of the people of the world? You were the one who taught me how to be an emperor, but why did you become an unfaithful villain? Jun Zui looked at her and asked softly: "Poison in alcohol?" The little emperor took a breath, his lips pressed tightly. Jun Zui smiled. He stretched out his hand to wipe away her tears: "The minister, a dying person, can you ask the emperor a question?" The little emperor raised his eyes: "You ask." Jun Zui''s eyes stared at her tightly: "The emperor...do you like the ministers?" Hearing this question, tears burst out of the little emperor''s eyes. How did you not like it? She likes to go all the way to Gu County to find him without even the emperor. When I like to hate him, my heart hurts first. When I dream back at midnight, it is all his shadow. The stubborn little emperor stubbornly grasped a mutton jade pendant hidden in his sleeve. That was the only thing he gave her, and she actually carried it all the time. But the person in front of him has never noticed. Jun Zui waited for her answer, but only saw the tears of the person in front of him, but could not wait for her to nod or shake his head. Is this problem so difficult for you? Jun Zui took the cup on the table and poured himself another glass of wine. ------------ Chapter 263： I play the emperor in the harem (77) ? He picked up the wine in the glass, put it under his nose and smelled it. "Mei Ziqing, good wine." He raised his head and drank the wine in the glass and the coldness of his mind. The little emperor looked at the person with the usual look before him, and finally realized something was wrong. "you¡­¡­" Jun Zui laughed in a low voice, he raised his head and let out a long sigh. "The emperor, who did you get your poison from?" The little emperor was startled. Jun Zui looked at her, obviously smiling, but the look in his eyes made the little emperor in front of him shiver unconsciously. "Concubine Lin?" He said in a low voice: "Wang Zhangshi? And the **** Li who often goes out of the palace to buy? Right?" The little emperor stared at him blankly, his blood was about to coagulate. "you know¡­¡­" Jun Zui gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then pinched the back of her neck, pulled her in front of him, and gently kissed her forehead. "Oh, the emperor wants to kill me, I understand." Prime Minister Jun looked at the emperor in front of him, walked to her, picked her up from her seat, and put her on the stone table: "But the emperor is afraid that he forgot, the Guards ,in my possession." He knew it from the very beginning when she made those little moves. The person he loved the most wanted to kill himself. He originally thought that his heart should be hurt, but perhaps it was painful for a long time, and he actually took it for granted. Jun Zui''s hand slowly drew across her cheek, and finally she pinched her chin and kissed it forcefully. The person in his arms came back to his senses and stretched out his hand to push him away. Jun Zui took advantage of the situation and pressed her on the table. Until this time, the little emperor felt that his whole body was soft, and a certain kind of warmth came from the depths of his body. Below him is a cold stone table, and in front of him is a tough man. The little emperor, who was gasping by the drug, bit his lip firmly: "What...what did you do to me?" Hearing her question, Jun Zui smiled: "The emperor didn''t want to use poison on me, so the minister used a little trick." Some unspeakable place is getting hotter and itchy. The little emperor buckled the stone table under him, waiting for him to bully him and press him up as usual. The traitor who used to press people under her body to start doing things like clouds and rain is now like a modest gentleman, looking only at the people under her. The little emperor wanted to get off the stone table and return to his palace to think of a solution. Jun Zui stretched out his hand and pressed her back. The enthusiasm grew, her complexion flushed and she was dripping with sweat. The little emperor''s consciousness was dizzy, and he couldn''t help being tortured by the drugs anymore. He stretched out his hand to relieve himself in front of him, and Jun Zui pressed her hand back with his eyes deep. The unresolved little emperor struggled, his slender legs were intertwined, and one shoe was kicked off, revealing his shiny toes. The shell-like toes were also curled up, kicking **** the tabletop. Drugs are overbearing, her clothes are messy, the cherry mouth opens and closes, and she moans unconsciously. Jun Zui looked at the person in front of him, and calmly leaned down, pressing her under him. The delicate body underneath immediately stuck to him, rubbing against him unconsciously. Jun Zui didn''t move, and let her linger, only whispered in her ear: "The emperor Tianwei, how can this be?" The little emperor was tortured by drugs and couldn''t understand what the people in front of him were saying. She sighed and stretched out her arms around his neck. Jun Zui was merciless, pressing her back on the table and asking: "The emperor, do you want me to help you?" ------------ Chapter 264： I play the emperor in the harem (78) The person under him is already unconscious, and when he hears this question, he just nods indiscriminately: "Help me..." Jun Zui leaned down, and the little emperor consciously posted it. Jun Zui hugged her in his arms, and slowly slid his hand down her neck. The fire in the place where his hand passed by was reduced by one or two points, and the little emperor hummed in a half-comfortable and half-uncomfortable manner. Jun Zui bit her earlobe and asked, "The emperor, who am I?" The people under her were muddled, but they still knew who was pressing her. "Jun Zui..." She called his name softly with a charming voice. Jun Zui looked at her, and finally stopped torturing the person in his arms, and completely included her under him. The little emperor who was drugged was really different from usual. When Jun Zui was doing this with her in the past, she always frowned, looked tired, and refused to moan even if she bit her lower lip. But now this one in his arms is soft and delicate, and when he looks at him, there is a lot of spring water in his eyes, and there seems to be infinite love in it. Her arms were wrapped around his neck, her scarlet lips opened and closed, calling his name every time. Jun Zui hugged her, knowing that she shouldn''t, but there was still a trace of illusory sweetness in his heart. If you love me... it will be fine. He put his arms around the person in his arms and confined her in his arms. When Ye Chuijin woke up, she found that she was already lying on the bed in her own palace. She lost her eyes. The system had seen her expression too much, and was completely unmoved. Ye Chuijin turned around, buried her face in the pillow, crying loudly: [Yeah, I think I am in love with drunk...] The system was taken aback: [Host, be sober! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to cry and said: [Body! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ah, life is unsatisfactory, nine out of ten. The system blocked the host, and clicked on the Great Compassion Curse that had recently come down from the forum. Because of the poisoning of the Royal Garden, Ye Chuijin originally thought that Jun Zui would take back all the rights she had in her hands again, but unexpectedly, he did not make any moves, and the household officials were still in charge of her. Just when the little emperor breathed a sigh of relief, Jun drunkenly moved into her bedroom. In the past, he would come to the palace whenever he wanted it, but at that time Jun Zui relied on taking care of her little emperor, and he had always avoided people. But this time, he was blatant. The little emperor watched his methodical commander move his things into the palace, without a trace of expression on his face. After all the things were moved, she sneered: "Prime Minister Jun is not afraid that I will hurt you while you are asleep at night?" Jun Zui smiled: "Holy wise, how can it hurt me?" The little emperor didn''t understand the meaning of his words until the evening. "Let go!" The stripped naked little emperor was held tightly in his arms. His breath enveloped her, and the exhaled heat lingered around her neck. He hugged her so tightly, not to mention that the little emperor wanted to harm people, even if he wanted to turn over in the middle of the night, it was a problem. Jun Zui said playfully: "The emperor wanted to poison me before, and the minister is self-protection, so he can only come up with this method." The little emperor''s resistance seemed invisible to him, and she let her toss in her arms until midnight, and when she was tired, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. After she was asleep, the dismissive smile on Jun Zui''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the person in his arms and didn''t know what he was thinking. ------------ Chapter 265： I play the emperor in the harem (79) ?For several days, Jun Zui ate and slept with her unscrupulously, and went to court together. All the officials who had something to look for the prime minister knew that the prime minister was now living in the palace, and he was directly in the palace of the sage. At this moment, even the most heartless six servants felt a bit weird. "Is the relationship between the emperor and the prime minister so good?" He muttered to himself, thoughtfully: "Could it be..." Hubu Shangshu looked at him, wanting to hear what he had to say. The rookie servant went on to say: "The emperor wants to send troops to Liang Kingdom?" Hubu Shangshu looked at him and sighed long. The rumors in the dynasty became more and more outrageous, and it was undoubtedly a torture for the little emperor who paid special attention to his emperor''s power. Living in the same room with the courtier, and this courtier is still committing crimes below the middle and lower courts, you can imagine how people outside will tell her. Moreover, this courtier really, as rumored outside, pressed her under his body to grind each day. Finally, a few days later, the little emperor broke out. After having dinner in the evening, she did not go back to the bedroom, but went to the palace of the concubine. The queen has not been in good health until now because of the events of her wedding day. She seems to be frightened and hides in the Fengqi Hall every day without seeing anyone. The little emperor didn''t want to scare her anymore, and simply turned over the brand of Li Fei, which was his favorite before. This concubine was the enchanting woman on Jiang Youbang''s bed that Ye Chuijin just passed through. Since Ye Chuijin passed through, it has been difficult for Li Fei to see the emperor. This time the emperor was suddenly lucky. Before Li Fei was waiting for the surprise, her confidant turned pale. "Niang Niang, this is not a good thing." His confidant panicked: "Now who doesn''t know that the one on the throne is just a puppet. If the prime minister who really grasps the government is willing, he can replace it at any time. Now the prime minister has moved in. The king¡¯s palace is undoubtedly showing great power, but at this critical juncture, the emperor comes to your palace..." Li Fei was panicked after hearing this. Fortunately, when the emperor''s sedan chair was halfway, he was kindly invited back by Prime Minister Jun. Li Fei''s breath was not over yet, and an unexpected visitor came to her palace the next day. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The Prime Minister, who had just talked to his confidant yesterday, stood in front of her today. Li Fei shook her body and greeted Prime Minister Jun into the palace at a loss. Jun Zui entered Li Fei''s palace with a smile on his face, and did not come out all night. The rumors spread all of a sudden. It seems that Jun Zui really wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, and locks the little emperor in his bedroom every day, but he swaggers and waits for the concubines of the holy concubine that everyone in the world knows. There was an upright officer impeaching him in the middle of the DPRK, but the degree to which Prime Minister Jun was so dark was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He wanted to do something against him, even if there was no reason to find flaws. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall changed again. In the past, they praised Jun and Prime Minister, and all the courtiers who were in the head of the horse were in danger. Secretly, someone finally began to scold him for the traitor. But Jun Zui holds great power, and the methods are quite powerful, even if someone scolds him, he can''t help him. The life of the little emperor in the harem became more and more sad. Jun Zui knew that she cared about fame the most, and she couldn''t do it in the past, but after drinking that glass of wine that day, the obviously non-toxic wine was mixed with the deadliest poison, turning his originally cracked heart into dead. Since he decided to take revenge, why should he be so indecisive. ------------ Chapter 266： I play the emperor in the harem (80) ? She cares about fame, then he will destroy her fame. She was arrogant, then he would break her arrogant every inch. She hadn''t moved her heart anyway, so he didn''t want it either. But it is more hard-hearted and ruthless than anyone else. He lost once, but it is impossible to lose a second time. Jun Zui wanted to humiliate whoever would naturally have a way. The little emperor clearly held the official department of the household in his hand, but still couldn''t change the status quo. She tried countless ways, but she always suffered in the end. In these two films, the doubts about her are getting bigger and bigger. The affairs of Chaozhong were already annoying enough, and the affairs of the harem made her extremely annoyed. Obviously she is the emperor, but Jun Zui can come and go freely in her palace, even sleeping with her concubine. Even though she didn''t like those concubines, Jun Zui was undoubtedly hitting her in the face by doing so. What''s more, that person actually spent a good night with other women... He knew that he had never liked himself from the beginning, but at that time, there was no other person around him. For more than half a month, Jun Zui would not go to her bedroom again, only to sing songs with her concubine every night. The little emperor was thinner with naked eyes, and his people became more and more violent. It''s just that once she had a bad temper, and her servants were trembling, but now she has a bad temper, but none of the court ladies and eunuchs next to her is afraid. It''s just an emperor who is going to be replaced by a dwindling day. I don''t know when the emperor will be replaced. All the connected palaces are occupied. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will take the throne. The little emperor is notorious in the palace, and there are many people waiting to get down. One day for lunch, Jun Zui rested in the Li Fei Palace. In order to please Jun Zui, the eunuch, the chief **** of the imperial dining room, used all the fresh ingredients for him. When the meal was delivered to the little emperor, not only was it more than half an hour later than usual, the dishes were also very confused. Because he was bullied by his servants when he was young, the little emperor hated his servants for looking down on her the most, so he raised the table on the spot. Jun Zui smiled after learning about it, and rewarded the **** in charge of the royal dining room with a pair of Yu Ruyi. Since then, the people who served in the palace knew his attitude. The next day, she couldn''t even eat breakfast. After the early morning dynasty, the little emperor felt bored, so he simply went to Xiaoyuntan for a stroll. It is late autumn, the lotus on Xiaoyuntan has withered and withered, and the scenery is extremely bleak. The little emperor looked at the lake in silence. For some reason, he thought of the scene where Jun Zui stood in front of her when the fifth prince of Liang Kingdom came over and tried to push her into the water. At that time she just felt full of joy. Now looking at Xiao Yuntan, she only feels ironic. At this moment, there was a sharp female voice not far away. "Oh, who am I? This is not the emperor." The little emperor turned his head and saw the beaded Li Fei holding the little eunuch''s hand and slowly walking over. The little emperor frowned when she looked at her: "Bold." Li Fei didn''t care, she smiled and blessed her body after she walked up to her: "Please peace to the emperor." Not talking about being pushed on the nose by the slave, now it is just the concubine who used to play around at will, and they dare to talk to her in this tone. The little emperor walked over to teach her, but was pushed away by the **** next to her: "What is the emperor doing?" Li Fei quickly made a look of horror, and pulled the **** beside her: "Hey, she is still the emperor anyhow, and the father-in-law shouldn''t be like this." ------------ Chapter 267： I play the emperor in the harem (81) After Li Fei said this, the father-in-law immediately answered, "Hey, what the emperor is, who is the Lord of the world? Anyone with a discerning eye can see." Li Fei hid her face and smiled: "That''s what I said." After all, she looked at the emperor in front of her. Although she was smiling, the malice in the words came like a substance: "Hey, it''s just a concubine. She has always competed with the sisters in the harem. Did not compete with the emperor." She opened her eyes wide, seemingly curious: "I just don''t know, when the emperor is lying under the prime minister, is he like us concubines?" The little emperor clenched his hands into a fist, his bones turning white. She pointed to Li Fei in front of her, her voice immersed in a chill: "You are very good." After all, the little emperor turned to leave. Li Fei in front of her sneered. Although she is Jiang Youbang''s favorite concubine, but with Jiang Youbang''s perverted character, Li Fei has always been frightened in front of her, for fear of being dragged out by him if she makes a mistake. Now that there is such a good opportunity to fall into trouble, how could Li Fei let it go. She made a color at the **** beside her, and the **** immediately stepped forward to stand in front of the little emperor. Li Fei smiled lightly: "What does the emperor do in such a hurry?" As she said, she came forward, her eyes condensed suddenly. There was a piece of mutton fat jade pendant on the waist of the little emperor. The style of the jade pendant might not be so exquisite, but the texture of the jade was extraordinary. The little emperor did not notice her gaze, but glared at him: "Li Fei, I am the emperor...what are you doing?!" While talking, Li Fei had already snatched the jade pendant from his waist. The jade tentacles are warm and moist, which shows that they are often put in the hands to play with. Li Fei raised her head, only to realize that the emperor''s expression in front of her was wrong. This jade is good, but as an emperor, she wants nothing, but the little emperor now has red eyes, and when he looks at her, he can''t wait to choose someone to eat it. Li Fei turned her mind, stepped back two steps, and smiled softly: "Why is this jade pendant so important to the emperor? If it is so important, why don''t you put it away?" The little emperor stepped forward to take it, but the **** who followed Li Fei was able to fist. She didn''t take the jade pendant, and she suffered quite a few blows on her body. Li Fei looked at her embarrassed appearance, and laughed happily: "The emperor, don''t look at me like this, you have done me a thousand times more insults back then." She was smiling, not knowing where the little emperor''s power came from, suddenly broke through the eunuch''s block, and rushed straight towards Li Fei. In a panic, Li Fei staggered under her feet and fell beside the fence of Xiaoyuntan, and the mutton jade pendant was also transferred into Xiaoyuntan. Before Li Fei stood still, she heard a "puff" sound. The little emperor who had just stood on the shore jumped into the cold lake without hesitation, and followed the place where the suet jade had fallen. The lake is icy and dim as it goes to the bottom of the lake. Obviously, he was most afraid of cold and dark and water, but the little emperor didn''t realize it. That jade... is the only thing that person gave her. There was a lot of silt at the bottom of the lake, and the water plants were in patches. The little emperor was groping in the water, but when he couldn''t hold his breath and wanted to go up for a breath, his feet were entangled by the water plants in the lake. She panicked for a while, and suddenly choked two mouthfuls of lake water, and later realized the fear poured in. The water weeds were so tight that no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. A little confusion of consciousness. ------------ Chapter 268： I play the emperor in the harem (82) ? A lot of fragments of memory are pouring up little by little. Mother concubine, father emperor, the little palace maids, eunuchs, mother Xu... Bright, dim, painful, sweet... all came in, and finally stopped on that one person. He picked her up from the pool of blood and led her from the darkness to the sun, like a god. Big tears poured out from his eyes, and the little emperor''s struggle strength gradually weakened. Are you going to die? Is there really nothing I can do this time? The person who obviously should hate the most, at this moment, he is full of eyes. The little emperor thought, if she could escape from birth this time...this emperor, she shouldn''t do it. Ming Jun is also wrong, she is the most willful and domineering Jiang Youpan, so what if she is unruly and shameless! She wanted to take a gamble, only this last time. If she survives this time, she will tell him everything she has in mind. Even if I was ridiculed, I wanted to tell him. She actually...likes him so much. Even though he only used her as a stand-in, she still liked him. Obviously the strongest is the strongest, and the least willing to show the weak, but as long as she can stay by his side, she doesn''t care about anything. Even if it was someone else''s stand-in in the future, she recognized it. She owed him a lot, he saved his life, and he gave him the throne. He only had to leave her heart... it wouldn''t be too much. The little emperor slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. The lake was so cold that it stabbed her all over. But it seems that there is no such opportunity... Tears scattered with the lake water, and the little emperor cried silently. Knowing what was waiting for the road ahead, she was still weak at this moment. Jun Zui... I''m so scared... You save me... With a sound of "wow", the sound of water came from far away. A shadow obscured the already dim light and approached quickly. Then he hugged her accurately and pulled her up. The water weeds wrapped around her feet have been loosened at some point, and the people at the bottom of the lake can easily be pulled out. When he reached the shore, Jun Zui''s face was pale, and he threw the man in his hand to the ground. When the autumn sun was not considered warm, the little emperor knelt on the ground and coughed twice, his lost eyes gradually focusing. She raised her head and saw the people in front of her, her heart suddenly surging out of fear and the joy of the rest of her life. She was still cold, and she was especially greedy for the temperature on his body. The little emperor wanted to raise his hand for a hug, but before he raised his hand, Jun Zui slapped her face with a palm. The little emperor was beaten to the side, Jun Zui squeezed her chin and approached her with sharp eyes: "Believe it or not, the next time, I will kill all of your Li people! Don''t leave one!! " God knows that the guard came to report that he was shaking with fear when she killed herself in the lake. Isn''t she the most afraid of death? Isn¡¯t it the one who is most afraid of pain? The person in front of him looked at him blankly, only clear palm prints on his pale face. Water ran across her face, it looked like she was crying. Jun Zui gritted his teeth tightly: "Please return the emperor to the palace!" After he said that, a guard came forward and, seemingly respectful but tyrannical, helped up the little emperor who was still kneeling on the ground. The little emperor didn''t say a word, his dazed expression became numb a little bit, and the heart that had just been warm also cooled down a little bit. She wanted to smile and celebrate the rest of her life, but she couldn''t laugh. For some bets, she actually didn''t even have the qualifications to bet. The autumn wind blew over, and the little emperor shrank. It''s really... so cold. ------------ Chapter 269： I play the emperor in the harem (83) After returning home, the little emperor was seriously ill. She has been thin recently, and after she recovers, she has become even more pierced, and her eyes gradually become numb. No matter what Jun Zui said and what she did, she was like a puppet who had lost her soul, no matter how sad or unhappy he was, there was no expression on her face. Even if Jun Zui threatened her with people from all over the world, there was no more emotion in her eyes. The person who was so bright, laughed and annoyed never returned, seemed to have burned his life, leaving a piece of cold ashes in the air. And she never said a word again. Jun Zui went out to discuss matters with officials, and when he came back, he saw her sitting at the window with a book in her hand, staring at the sky blankly. The sunlight outside the window shone on her, making her dazed by mists of mist, which disappeared without a trace when the wind blew. Jun Zui walked up to her and stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms. Only then can he be sure that she is still alive. The body in his arms was so thin that Jun Zui originally thought that this was what he wanted, and seeing the person in front of him was not doing well, his desire for revenge in his heart could be realized. But now that he is holding her, Jun Zui only feels that his whole body is hurt by her skinny bones. When she heard the news that she committed suicide by jumping into the lake yesterday, Jun Zui was really scared. He wanted to avenge her, but... never thought of her death. From beginning to end, what he asked for was right or wrong, the most transparent Prime Minister could not understand. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -20, and the current blackening value is 70. ¡¿ Hearing the system prompt, Ye Chuijin, who was immersed in "SpongeBob SquarePants", finally recovered. She was extremely surprised: [Huh? Why did the blackening value disappear suddenly? ¡¿ Jun Zui''s blackening value is stable like Taishan, even if it is like her, it will not be eliminated at all. At this time, the 20 points blackening value was eliminated just by holding her, and Ye Chuijin blinked blankly. The onlookers watched the whole process smoothly and the system that made up what the BOSS was thinking numbly looked at her. Ye Chuijin muttered to herself: [Will there be such a miraculous effect in "SpongeBob SquarePants"? Next time you watch "Little Pig Peppa", try it? Will it go straight to 50 points? ¡¿ She was eager to try, and the system sighed from the sky: [Shut up. ¡¿ Since the blackening value of 20 points was suddenly reduced that time, Jun Zui''s blackening value has dropped by one or two points from time to time. Sometimes it was looking at her dumb eyes, sometimes it was looking at her frowning in her sleep. Obviously wanting to retaliate against her, but now looking at the little emperor in front of him, Jun Zui only feels his heart hurts from time to time. Her figure was too thin, and a large number of precious medicinal meals were delivered to her, but the little emperor couldn''t eat much. Finally, in the early morning one day, the pale little emperor fainted on the throne. Jun Zui hugged her up in a panic. The person in his arms is light and flimsy, as if he has no weight. The old emperor smiled back at him immediately, and the bright and charming little emperor lay haggardly in his arms, breathing weakly, like a fragile kitten. Jun Zui was in a panic, and after the imperial physician''s diagnosis and treatment, he wanted to say: "There is nothing serious about the body of the saint, you only need to take care of it. It''s just..." "Just what?" The imperial physician looked at him cautiously: "It''s just that this heart disease requires heart medicine. The emperor can still handle it at this time, but if the heart disease does not get rid of it, I am afraid that it will not be long before the emperor is in the current situation..." ------------ Chapter 270： I play the emperor in the harem (84) The emperor saw that Jun Zui did not seem to be annoyed after hearing this, but frowned very distressed, so he boldly said: "The emperor¡¯s body is not very healthy, and he hurt his foundation when he was young. Fortunately, after the Shen Lisu rebellion, there was no one to control it after the rebellion was settled, and the body of the one and the second went bad long ago. Some time ago..." The doctor Zhang was watching the little emperor grow up. At this time, he gritted her teeth. She couldn''t bear to watch her getting weaker and weaker. He simply knelt down: "The prime minister was intemperate and the emperor was due to the imperial court. I worked hard, my body was already decayed. Later, I fell into the water and caught the wind and cold. Can my body not collapse? When the ministers visited the emperor two days ago, they felt that the emperor¡¯s condition was not right. , The minister courageously, please raise your hand to the prime minister, you are a virtuous minister, how can you push the saint to death!" After the imperial doctor said these words, he kowtowed his head heavily, not daring to look up at him. Jun Zui closed his eyes and opened them again, his voice hoarse: "She hurt her foundation when she was a child...what''s the matter?" Seeing him asking this, the imperial physician hesitated for a while, and finally said: "When the emperor was a child, Concubine Fu often beat her." The imperial doctor said it implicitly, but Jun Zui knew it after hearing it. He could beat a child to the bottom, how much he could do. Jun Zui only knew that she was often bullied by eunuchs and court ladies when she was a child, but she never knew that when she was a child, she would be beaten like that by her mother. No wonder she never refused to admit that she was a daughter, even though he already knew it, she still said that she was the prince. In her heart, admitting that she is a daughter may be tantamount to being beaten. And what has he... been doing all the time? He never took her resistance seriously, and he never cared about her embarrassment. He wanted to break her arrogant body inch by inch, but now he knew that this person was already covered with scars. It''s just that she loves to be aggressive, and he thinks she can stand everything. Her heart disease is not a day''s cold... Jun Zui took a deep breath. Since when, did she have been hurt by him to have a heart disease. The imperial doctor dared not say anything more, and retired respectfully. Jun Zui walked to the bed. The face of the person on the bed fell asleep quietly, like a porcelain. Only Jun Zui knew that this porcelain was covered with scars. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 50. ¡¿ After Ye Chuijin woke up in a daze, before he recovered, he heard a familiar voice around him. "Wake up? Are you hungry?" Jun Zui gently helped her up and held her in his arms. The little emperor in his arms did not speak, glanced at him with a dull look, and then turned around. Jun Zui felt a sudden pain in his heart. Those eyes that were once so bright are now covered with thick dust. With his lips pressed into a straight line, he stretched out his hand to take a side of the porridge at the right temperature, and took a spoonful of it and carefully handed it to her lips. The little emperor seemed invisible, and just continued to be in a daze. Seeing that she was not eating, Jun Zui put the porridge back on the table. He knelt to the edge of the bed, reaching out and gently grabbing her hand. "I was by Xiao Yuntan that day. I was wrong." He shouldn''t have beaten her at that time. The little emperor only looked at him, with no emotion in his eyes, as if he had heard what he said, and as if he hadn''t heard. Jun Zui looked at her and smiled after a while, as if letting go. "When you get better, I will return all the rights to you, and you will still be your eternal king, okay?" ------------ Chapter 271： I play the emperor in the harem (85) ? Hearing his words, the little emperor''s eyes finally changed. Wan Shi Mingjun... Maybe she really wanted to be a king of all ages when she first started. But forget it now, she is really tired. Regardless of Wan Shiming Jun or Jun Zui, she didn''t want the things that she was so begging for but couldn''t ask for. Jun Zui watched the person in his arms stunned again. He felt that if he didn''t do anything, he would never be able to pull the person in his arms back. For several days, the little emperor was lying on the bed. She sleeps most of the time, and occasionally wakes up just in a daze. Day by day, it was getting colder, and Doctor Zhang''s expression became more and more serious. When the first snow fell in the sky, a carriage from Gu County drove into the imperial city. When the little emperor woke up again, there was an old and trembling "emperor" in his ear. When she turned her head, she saw Mother Xu, who had taken her with her since she was a child, looking at her anxiously. When she was young, she was often beaten, but Mother Xu was kind to her. Seeing this person who hadn''t seen him for a long time, the eyes of the little emperor''s wooden eyes finally slowly had a trace of life. Mother Xu looked at her and cried out: "Your Majesty, why are you so thin?" Hearing her cry, the little emperor twitched the corner of his mouth laboriously. She wanted to say something, but the vocal cords that hadn''t spoken for a long time seemed to be rusty and she didn''t say anything. Mother Xu cried for a while and took the porridge from the side, and carefully blew it to her mouth. Seeing her wrinkles and silver hair, the little emperor''s expression moved slightly, and finally he opened his mouth and swallowed the porridge. Mother Xu was very old, and she was not as good as before when she was sent back to Gu County by Jun Zui. This time when he re-entered Beijing, he became more old-fashioned. After a few days, when the little emperor''s body began to improve somewhat, she fell down first. The imperial doctor thought she was only because of her age, but Mother Xu knew that she had a ghost in her heart. Jun Zui clearly knew what he had done to the little emperor now. Mother Xu was concerned about the little emperor''s body, and she was also frightened, for fear that Jun Zui would start her hand, just like this, she fell ill after a while. Seeing the little emperor''s health improve day by day, Mother Xu fell down at this moment. Jun Zui went to see Mother Xu with concern, and immediately found that her expression was not right. Jun Zui was silent for a moment, and said, "I already know the matter." He didn''t think about revenge anymore, just wanted his little emperor to survive. So he wanted to tell Mother Xu that she didn''t need to worry anymore. Unexpectedly, when he finished speaking like this, Mother Xu''s face changed drastically, and she immediately knelt in front of him, shaking like a sieve. "Back then... back then, the old slave was only under the instigation of Master Yan to poison the gentleman, the prime minister was aware of it!" Hearing her words, Jun Zui was startled. Mother Xu confessed all herself: "Master Yan wants to make the young lady give up, so that he will poison the gentleman. The old slaves and the whole family are held in the hands of Master Yan, and they have to listen. The prime minister can''t swallow this breath. The old slave is willing to atone for his sins with this horrible life, and only hope that the prime minister will not implicate the old slave''s family!" Let the young lady give up... Jun Zui''s expression changed: "Why let Yan Bi give up?" Mother Xu didn¡¯t hear the change in his tone, and she kept shaking off the events of the year: ¡°That year, the young lady refused to go to the palace election. Master Yan couldn¡¯t help her, so she came up with such a shameful trick. ..." ------------ Chapter 272： I play the emperor in the harem (86) ? The truth of the year was lifted a little bit in front of Jun Zui. Yan Bi is indeed cruel and cruel, and she is indeed not a good kind. When she was a child, she would deliberately get drunk to death, and naturally she would be more like a snake when she grew up. But even though he was so stern, he had always been single-minded to Jun Fei, and had never done anything to hurt him. She was indeed bad from head to toe, but she did not hesitate to give it to Jun Fei without any hesitation in the good of her life. At that time, Master Yan forced her into the palace, and wanted to use her in exchange for riches and wealth. How could Yan Bi, who was doing his dream of becoming old with Jun Fei, agree? At that time, the Jun family was getting worse and worse, how could Master Yan agree to such a poor marriage? So he came up with an idea to poison the Jun family and his son. This poison was inflicted by Mother Xu herself. When Yan Bi entered the palace, he did enter the palace with a smile. The person she cared about the most was dead, at the hands of her father. What does she have to worry about? In the year when she became a concubine, she sent people to Gu County, leaving Yan''s family without leaving, and killing them all. Mother Xu kept knocking her head for a while, trembling all over, "The old slave really can''t help it." Jun Zui listened blankly. It turned out... it was not Yan Bi who killed his father and brother. Not Jiang Youbang''s mother. "Why." Jun Zui lost his eyes. Mother Xu thought he was asking Master Yan why he wanted Yan Yan to enter the palace, and immediately replied: "There is something wrong with Yan''s family, and the young lady is not Master Yan''s own flesh and blood, so he is naturally ruthless to force her to enter the palace for wealth. " Listening to her words, Jun Zui staggered back two steps. Mother Xu raised her head, only to realize that Jun Zui''s expression was wrong. She hesitated and said, "Prime Minister Jun?" Jun Zui just felt cold all over. He always thought that man was the enemy''s daughter, so he treated her so cruelly. But now I know that...she is not at all. The person who killed his biological parents was Master Yan, but Yan Bi was not the flesh and blood of Master Yan. The person who killed his father and elder brother was the mother Xu in front of him, but Yan Bi didn''t know it, and even after learning about it, he found someone to kill everyone in the Yan family. It turned out that from the very beginning, what he did was wrong. Jun Zui''s eyes turned black with endless pain in his heart. What did he do to her? "What else do you know?" Jun Zui looked over with a pair of eyes: "You have said everything, I promise, you and your relatives will not be touched." Mother Xu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she said everything to beg for mercy: ¡°The old slave saw you and the emperor in the imperial study... I told the emperor what happened to you and the young lady. I beg the prime minister for mercy!" He naturally knew what was going on between him and Yan Bi. Jun Zui only felt that the winter wind easily broke his heart and poured the cold wind in. He always thought that she knew everything. He always thought that she knew she was his enemy, but still teased him. He was happy to see him desperate for life. But it turned out that all she knew was that he once liked her mother. It''s just this. No wonder her attitude suddenly changed at that time, it turned out that she thought he regarded her as someone else''s stand-in. But how could it be possible? She is the only person who is so bright that people can''t remove their eyes. Jun Zui sank back into his seat. ------------ Chapter 273： I play the emperor in the harem (87) ? From beginning to end, he was wrong. Jun Zui''s heart gushed out a huge sourness. His limbs were numb, and he recovered after a long while. Ignoring Mother Xu''s begging for mercy, Jun Zui flew all the way to the little emperor''s palace. In the palace, the little emperor, who was still thin, was lying on the bed. She frowned as if she had dreamed of something. Jun Zui stretched out his hand in a daze, trying to smooth the sadness between her brows. But as soon as his hand touched her, the little emperor suddenly opened his eyes. She seemed to wake up from a nightmare, her chest rising and falling, breathing quickly. The pale face turned pale now. Jun Zui pityingly wanted to caress her cheek, but the person in his hand immediately retreated unconsciously, his eyes widened, and they were full of fear and fear. Jun Zui stiffened in her eyes, and finally put down his arms. "You... take a good rest." After that, he turned and left. Yes, he is the source of all her nightmares now? It was he who sent her to the throne by himself, but made her the puppet emperor who was ridiculed by others. He never cared about her resistance and humiliated her wantonly in bed. She was so arrogant, but in the end he was tortured so much that he didn''t resist anymore, leaving only a pair of eyes numb. He knows that she is actually...just trying to be brave. She is the most delicate person who is afraid of cold and pain. After Jun Zui got out of the door of the bedroom, he held on to the wall, almost unable to stand. He clenched his chest tightly, and felt pain in the back of his heart. How to bear with me... How did he be so cruel to her at that time? At this moment, there was a hesitant "Prime Minister Jun" around him. Jun Zui turned his head slowly, and saw a familiar concubine standing not far away. Seeing him turning his head to look at him, the concubine blessed him: "The concubine is Yufei." Concubine Yu... Jun Zui remembered now. At that time, he "slept" many of her concubines in order to be angry with the little emperor, and the concubines next to him couldn''t wait to post them directly, but this jade concubine said he was sick. Jun Zui now doesn''t want to get involved with these concubines anymore, he doesn''t say a word, and prepares to leave. Concubine Yu stopped him: "Prime Minister Jun, I was at Xiaoyun Lake that day, and it was not the emperor who took the initiative to seek death." Jun Zui looked at her. Concubine Yu firmly squeezed the handkerchief in her hand. When Concubine Luo''s childhood sweetheart entered the palace to assassinate the emperor, she rushed out to help the emperor block a sword, but the emperor protected her in turn. Since then, the figure of the emperor has been burned into her heart. It''s just that the more you get along, the more you can see that Concubine Yu understands that what your sweetheart likes is the prime minister in front of you. The prime minister, who is said to want to take the sage, is not as rumored. At least he slept in the harem pretendingly, and when the concubine was summoned, the harem concubine knew that he was just acting, in fact, he was not close to anyone at all. Concubine Yu looked at him with a pair of Qiu Shui Yingying eyes: "That day Li Fei first spoke to humiliate the emperor. I was far away. When I reached the two of them, I saw Li Fei snatching the emperor¡¯s things and threw them in. In Xiaoyuntan." Hearing her saying this, Jun Zui was taken aback: "What is it?" "It looks like a piece of white jade..." Jun Zui''s mind "rumbled" into a burst. The white jade pendant...that was what he gave her when he went to apologize to her imaginatively. Concubine Yu lowered her eyes: "The sage almost drowned when she was young, so she was particularly afraid of water. The concubine did not expect that she would jump into the lake for a piece of jade." ------------ Chapter 274： I play the emperor in the harem (88) Jun Zui stopped breathing for a while. The bits and pieces of the past with the little emperor poured out of his mind. The little emperor, who is domineering towards others, always restrains his temper when he is in front of him. What he says is what. He said she wanted to learn the Four Books and Five Classics, so she went to learn. He said she was going to be the ruler of the country, so she did it. She desperately moved towards him, trying to keep up with him, to become more likable to him, and to be closer to him. But he has never ignored her working so hard. At that time, he always felt that the two of them were a matter of course, but now that he wants to come to understand that the so-called success is just a person exhausting his efforts to fill the sky. He just gave away the jade pendant, but she cherished it so much. At that time, when he and her were kayaking on the lake, the boat overturned, and her face was pale and she was trembling. She was obviously terrified. Why is it so... so stupid. He treated her like that, but her scarred heart still needs to be free for him. Obviously afraid of water, obviously afraid of death, but still jumped into the water, just to retrieve the gift that he didn''t give it with his heart. does it worth? Is the lake so cold, is it worth it? Is it worth loving him like this? How could he suspect that that person was only teasing him? She has given him the best heart. But what did he do. In the rest of her life, she slapped her fiercely, pushing the trembling, cold and frightened her into another abyss without hesitation. She hurt so much at that time. Jun Zui punched the wall. Seeing his appearance two steps closer, Concubine Yu wanted to persuade him, but in the end she just stopped, blessed her body again, turned her head and left. Jun Zui turned around. Behind him, the familiar door was closed tightly. He wanted to push the door open, hold the person in the door in his arms, and tell her he was wrong, he was really wrong. But thinking of her horrified eyes, Jun Zui''s legs could not be lifted up like they were filled with lead. He broke the heart like that, but wanted to make up for it with the phrase "I was wrong." How ridiculous. Jun Zui clenched his fist tightly, and finally walked away step by step. It''s winter, and a thin layer of ice has formed on the surface of Xiaoyuntan. Two little eunuchs passing by the lake, stopped. "This winter was extremely cold. I heard that many people in Liang State were frozen to death. In recent days, Liang State has been in civil strife. The people are not living. "That''s not right, Guojun Liang is seriously ill, they naturally don''t have a good life." The other hurriedly covered his mouth: "Quiet! Have you forgotten that one?" Their Xiling monarch is now skinny and skinny, and seems to be going to die in the next moment. The little emperor, who used to be a domineering blessing in the palace in the past, has now become a skinny and sick child. I don''t know how many people are gloating behind it. The **** who was covering his mouth raised his eyebrows and brushed away his companion''s hand carelessly. "What are you afraid of? There is no emperor in this palace, but there is still a prime minister. If Prime Minister Jun can take his place, it would be a good thing for Xi Ling." After he said, he turned his head and shivered, and immediately knelt on the ground. "The prime minister..." Prime Minister Jun had never heard him before, with no expression on his face, passing by the two of them. The two eunuchs were still lying on the ground and trembling in fear, they heard a "puff" behind them. The two looked at each other, got up quickly, and ran to the side of Xiaoyun Lake, and saw that Prime Minister Jun, who had just been talking about, had jumped into the lake. ------------ Chapter 275： I play the emperor in the harem (89) The sun in winter is not strong, and it can''t shine on the bottom of the lake at all. Jun Zui can only relied on his position when he pulled the little emperor up that day. He came out to take a breath after a while, and then continued to sink to the bottom of the lake to search for the missing piece of jade pendant. The bottom of the lake is muddy, with water and weeds all over it, making it very troublesome to find. Jun Zui floated to the surface over and over again, and then sank. It''s because he has a deep inner strength, but he has to float on the shore to rest for a while. When the two little eunuchs saw Prime Minister Jun jumped into the water, they immediately went to the leader of the Imperial Guard. The leader of the Imperial Guard was considered Jun Zui¡¯s confidant. Seeing his prime minister back and forth in the lake, he didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He didn¡¯t dare to ask until Jun Zui was floating on the shore to rest. do what?" Jun Zui returned after a while: "Find something." The leader of the Imperial Guard immediately replied: "What did the prime minister miss? The official immediately called for help." What is missing? Jun Zui laughed at himself: "No need." No one can help. He lost that man''s best heart. After all, Jun Zui continued to sneak into the bottom of the lake, looking for the jade pendant at the bottom of the lake. At sunset, he came out of Xiao Yuntan exhausted. Jun Zui shuddered as the winter wind blew through his soaked clothes. The leader of the Guards who had been waiting on the side immediately sent a cloak over to put it on him, but Jun Zui raised his hand to stop it. cold? She was weak, and she didn''t have time to say cold when she came out of the lake. What qualifications did he have to feel cold? He deserves it. For several days, Jun Zui was soaking in the lake during the day, searching for the whereabouts of the jade pendant little by little. At night, he guarded the door of the little emperor''s palace and sat on the steps all night. The little emperor''s body improved a little bit, and Mother Xu was afraid that he would be drunk and blamed, so she used her best to keep the little emperor alive. The little emperor seemed to really start to get healthy slowly, but Doctor Zhang knew that her heart disease hadn''t diminished at all. On New Year''s Eve, every house was decorated with lanterns and lights, and there was a heavy snowfall in the sky. It is rare in the palace to have such a chance to celebrate. Although the little emperor didn''t say anything, he still sat blankly at the window like a living dead without saying a word, but it was a festival anyway, and the red-light ribbons were still festive everywhere in the palace. The last time the palace was so festive was the emperor¡¯s wedding. In the evening, after the little emperor woke up from his sleep, Mother Xu had taken medicine for her, and she smiled and said: "The winter plum blossoms in the imperial garden, and the thick snow is extraordinarily beautiful." Mother Xu recalled: "I still remember the year when the emperor had just ascended the throne, there was also such a heavy snowfall of goose feathers. Hearing her saying this, the little emperor finally had a little vitality in his Mu Ran''s eyes. At that time, she was carefree. She had just ascended the throne. She didn''t have to worry about food or clothes, and she didn''t have to worry about being beaten or killed again. The whole person felt very happy. Thinking of what happened at that time, even though the ups and downs of the road had numbed her heart, the little emperor still showed a faint smile. Seeing her smiling, Mother Xu happily suggested, "Not today, let''s go to the imperial garden to see the snow scene and enjoy the plum blossoms, how about? The emperor has been bored in this room for so long, so we should go out and take a look." The little emperor hesitated for a moment, looked at the pleading look on Mother Xu''s old face, and finally nodded. ------------ Chapter 276： I play the emperor in the harem (90) The snow outside the house was covered with a layer of snow. The little emperor was not in good health. Mother Xu put on her thick clothes and a thick fluffy cloak on the outside. Her thin face looked pale and haggard in the white hairballs, and it really looked like porcelain that shattered at the touch of a touch. The little **** cleverly carried over to the sedan, and she got on the sedan, leaning a little tired. Although her body is getting better and better, her spirit is declining day by day. The sedan chair swayed slowly, and finally arrived in the imperial garden. Afraid of getting her tired, Mother Xu helped her under the plum tree and took the chair she had prepared and sat down comfortably. The sky was still scattered with snow, scattered on her body piece by piece. The little emperor looked up at the plum blossoms in Aoxue. Mother Xu took a plum blossom to her hand, but the little emperor didn''t stretch out his hand, but just smiled: "Hands are cold." Mother Xu looked at her and sighed. Outsiders say that today''s sage is moody, and although he is Mingjun, he is violent and domineering. But Mother Xu knew that she was actually a softhearted person. If others treat her well, she will score three points. If others do not provoke her, she will not provoke others. If a good girl like her was born in an ordinary people''s home, she might now have a husband and a child, and she will have a happy life. He was born in an emperor''s house, but ended up in this situation. Mother Xu gently placed the plum blossom by her hand. At this moment, the little emperor suddenly took her hand and said: "Mother, I feel a little bit cold, can you go to the bedroom to get me another dress?" Mother Xu shook her hand, which was indeed a bit chilly. She smiled: "Well, the emperor must wait for the old slave to come back." The little emperor took her hand back and nodded. When Mother Xu was gone, the little emperor sighed at the empty plum blossom forest: "Come out." After a while, a woman in a blue robe walked out from behind the plum tree. The woman has a beautiful face, and her eyes are slightly blue. The little emperor looked at her, his lips twitched: "Leng Yinlan." Leng Yindeng bowed to her slowly, his brows and eyes were still the same as before: "Knock to the emperor." The little emperor looked at her and smiled suddenly: "Heh, Concubine Ming." Leng Yindeng worshipped again, speaking candidly: "The emperor has a lot of knowledge, so naturally he should know that his concubines are the work of Liang Guo." Of course the little emperor knew that this concubine had suddenly disappeared, and she would be the guest of the fifth prince again. "I wonder why Miss Leng sneaked into the palace today?" Leng Yindeng looked at her and smiled: "Today, I am here for the emperor." She stood up straight, winking like silk: "Although the concubine is from the Liang country, she is grateful for the emperor''s love back then. I heard that the emperor was not very good recently, so she didn''t come far away." Leng Yindeng walked to her, looked down and said: "The concubine thought, it is better to tell the emperor about some things." She raised her eyes again, with a certain crazy emotion in her eyes: "The emperor knows, why does the prime minister hate the emperor so much?" Hearing her words, the little emperor was stunned. Hate into the bones. Yeah, isn''t it just hateful for him to act like that? Leng Yindeng looked at her with a smile, and said, "Because Prime Minister Jun is from Liang Country. And Prime Minister Jun¡¯s biological father died in the hands of your grandfather, and his adoptive father and eldest brother died in yours. In the hands of the mother and concubine. How can the prime minister not report such a **** hatred?" ------------ Chapter 277： I play the emperor in the harem (91) ? Leng Yingdeng said slowly, and stripped her a little bit of what had happened. Things that I didn''t understand in the past have finally come to fruition. Why would Jun Zui be kind to her suddenly, because her appearance is three points similar to her own mother. Why would Jun Zui suddenly treat her badly, because he knew his life experience. After Leng Yindeng finished speaking, he chuckled: "The concubine came this time because Liang Guo knew that the emperor was in distress, so she came. Now the five princes are expected to become the throne. When you go to the throne, you must help the emperor get rid of the rebels." Leng Yindeng was confident that Emperor Xi Ling in front of him would definitely agree. Majestic, he was still an ambitious and ambitious emperor like Jiang Youbang, who was bullied to this point by his courtiers. But to her surprise, the little emperor sitting on the chair only looked at her with a faint expression. Leng Yindeng wanted to say something more, just at this moment, a cold light flashed, and her heart burst, and she hurriedly turned to the side. A sword swept past her and pierced straight into the plum tree behind her. Not far away, Jun drunk and stared at her with eyes full of anger. The eyes of the cold lead light flowed, floating from the same place like a gust of breeze. She is not good at martial arts, but her light work is top-notch. At this time, it was really not the time to face the Prime Minister in front of her, because her goal had been achieved anyway. Leng Yindeng left a string of laughter: "The emperor considers it carefully, and the concubines are waiting for the emperor''s reply." After that, she disappeared from the two of them. Jun Zui didn''t look at her with a pair of eyes, but stared firmly at the little emperor sitting on the chair. He doesn''t need to ask what Leng Yingdeng said, he can guess it. Nowadays in Liang''s domestic turmoil, several princes are vying for the throne. If one of them can get the support of Xi Ling, it can be said that they are sure of the throne. Leng Yindeng belongs to the fifth prince, and the fifth prince sent her to sow discord and let the emperor fight with him in order to get a piece of the pie. Jun Zui looked nervously at the quiet little emperor, walked in front of her step by step, half-kneeled in front of her, and stared directly at her. "What that person said is not true..." "Jun Zui." I haven''t seen Jun Zui for a long time, and the little emperor interrupted him: "You regret it." Jun Zui heard her and took her hand gently. "I''m wrong, I..." He wanted to apologize, but he only felt that the "I''m sorry" sounded too much. Facing her so scarred, how could he just say sorry for her. Jun Zui took out a red stone from his arms. It was the one he bought when he was in Guxian and wanted to give it to her, but in the end he still didn''t give it away. He carefully held it in front of her, as if he was holding his own heart. He was ridiculous at first, but now he really knows that he was wrong. "Yebang, in the past, it was all my fault. Let''s do it again, okay?" He looked at the person in front of him earnestly, with a pair of sweetness in his eyes: "I will grow old with you, okay? " Looking at the person in front of him, the little emperor''s eyes still couldn''t afford it. Ye Chuijin once again confirmed with the system in his heart: [He has only 20 blackening value left, right? ¡¿ System: [That''s right... What do you want to do, host? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, but smiled slightly at Jun Zui: [I''ve been here again... grow old together. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 278： I play the emperor in the harem (92) ? Her face is ironic: "Why do you think I want to come back with you and grow old together? Isn''t it because..." Isn''t it because I like you? The little emperor stood up while leaning on the chair. She looked condescendingly at the person who was half-kneeling on the ground, her face becoming more and more indifferent. Jun Zui looked at her, only feeling that his heart seemed to be covered with snow. Yes, why does he think that she, who has always been the most arrogant, would want to be with him again, and grow old together? She is so proud, how can he be with him who hurt her again? "You Bang..." Jun Zui closed his eyes and knelt in front of her: "Chen, but the emperor will let you down." Now he does not ask her for forgiveness, but only asks to make up for her. Even if she wants his life to vent her anger, Jun Zui will give it. Hearing him say this, the little emperor smiled: "You want to make up for me?" Jun Zui didn''t speak, and acquiesced. The little emperor''s voice was cold: "Stand up." After a while, Jun Zui stood up. Obviously the elegant and elegant, unparalleled Young Master Pian Pian, when standing in front of her now, he looked embarrassed. The little emperor raised his hand. Her palm was cold, covering his eyelids. Because I often take medicine, there is a faint smell of medicine on the hands. Jun Zuixin felt sour again. "Close your eyes." Jun Zui closed his eyes. After a while, he felt a sword in his hand. The little emperor was holding his sword in his hand. Jun Zui was taken aback, thinking that she was going to make the illusion of his own suicide, so as to avoid criticism from the Minister of Korea and China. So he quietly waited for her to pierce the sword into his chest. After a while, there really was a sound of something piercing the cloth, and at the same time, the warm liquid was spilled on Jun Zui''s hand. Jun Zui quickly opened his eyes. In front of him, the little emperor had a sword stuck in his chest, and he held the hilt tightly in his hand. The sword he thought would pierce his chest, now pierced her chest. The big red blood poured out from her chest, dyeing her white clothes red. The heavy snow of goose feathers poured down from the sky, and his little emperor slowly fell to the ground, but his eyes were bright as stars. Jun Zui fell to the ground and hugged her into his arms. There is plum scent in the air, as well as a faint smell of blood. Jun Zui opened his mouth to breathe, but his body seemed to be sealed by snow and ice from the sky and the ground. Eyes are full of blood. Her eyes are full of blood on her body. Jun Zui stretched out his hand in a daze, trying to plug her wound, but the blood still poured out, staining his hand red. "Yes...Yes..." Jun Zui trembled all over, tears slipping from his face. I''ll give whatever you want. Whether it is the world or the people of the Li people, even if it is my life, I will give you whatever you want. "Don''t die, please..." The prime minister who had always been prudent and elegant cried, tears dripping down and mixed in blood. I don''t want anything, I don''t ask for anything, I just ask you not to die. The little emperor coughed out a mouthful of blood, and Jun Zui wiped her up in a panic: "I''ll take you to the imperial doctor, you can hold on for a while..." Saying that he was about to pick up the person in his arms, the little emperor in his arms pulled his front **** and pulled him in front of him. There was a scorching light in those bright eyes, just like her before. The person in his arms is the proud, flamboyant, and bright Jiang Youbang. Her voice was faint, but categorically: "You didn''t ask me, did you like you?" ------------ Chapter 279： I play the emperor in the harem (93) There was blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, but the little emperor smiled: "Now...cough, I can tell you." "I liked you." Only later, I really liked it. Her voice became weaker and weaker, and her bright eyes gradually lost consciousness. Jun Zui hugged her like crazy, it seemed that she would not leave. Do you really hate me like this? Let me kill you myself, then tell me you really liked me... The little emperor closed his eyes. "What I owe you...I''ll pay you back." Whether it''s kindness or hatred, love or hate, I don''t want it, and I will pay you back. The blood dyed the white snow under her red, and the little emperor''s body gradually became cold. Jun Zui couldn''t even cry. He has been practicing martial arts for many years, naturally knowing that this sword pierced his heart and could not be saved, he just hugged the person in his arms in a daze, not knowing who he was praying to. "Don''t die...Don''t die..." I beg you. The gods above the nine heavens could not hear his prayer, and the little emperor with a peaceful smile in his arms could not hear his prayer. Jun Zui hugged her, trance a statue in the heavy snow. In the spring of the next year, Jun Zui selected a child of some royal blood from the royal family to support the throne, just like when he helped another person to the throne twenty years ago. The new emperor is also young, but those who have been educated have the emperor''s manners and are quite talented in governing the country. Jun Zui was exhausted and taught him a lot. After another ten years, the white-spotted Jun drunk told the old man to return home. He is obviously still a man of life, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are like a decadent old man, half of his foot has stepped into the yellow spring, only because of some relationship, he is still in the world. Before he left, the new emperor told him the secret that had been buried in his heart for ten years. "Actually... you were the one who should have enthroned in the first place." He is already the emperor on his own, and even if the prime minister''s methods in front of him reach the sky, he is fearless. The new emperor took out an imperial decree and handed it to Jun Zui. "This is what I found in the study on the day I became king." Jun Zui unfolded the imperial edict, unable to speak for a long time. The imperial decree was handwritten by her, with an iron-painted silver hook and arrogant characters. That was the imperial decree she made at the beginning, just in case of accidents. Jun Zui carefully put the imperial decree into his arms and pressed it against his chest, as if this could prevent the heartless and endless blade-like cold from invading his heart. He bid farewell to the new emperor, and then headed south, back to Gu County. Since her death, Jun Zui suddenly became a real virtuous minister. He has never been to a place he shouldn''t go, only occasionally when a palace person passes by the palace to know that he often sits outside the palace for the whole night. The snow of winter night covered him thickly, but he didn''t care, he only tilted his head blankly, looking at the palace that would never be lit up again. A huge palace. But he can no longer tolerate him. In the past ten years, he has fulfilled his duties and praised by everyone in the court. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the national strength is strong. Taking advantage of Liang''s domestic turmoil by surprise, he regained Liang Guo. Wanmin praised him for his virtuousness, but the historian knew that he would not leave a mark on the history books. He gave her all the merits and achievements. She is Wanshi Mingjun, and in the future, he will only be the prime minister who is obscure in the wild history. Jun Zui stopped and went all the way, just like it was then. It''s just that this time he didn''t buy anything. After arriving at the old house, Jun Zui was still as before. He went to teach every day, and when he got home, he held a piece of white jade pendant in a daze. ------------ Chapter 280： Kimi (extra) He finally found the piece of white jade, but he would never find that person. Spring is coming again, and the tree at the door grows into a hug wood. After learning a certain piece of the "Book of Songs", the general actor raised his face and asked: "Teacher, why does this poem have the same name as the first emperor?" The prime minister who was the most outstanding at the time is now wearing a linen shirt and his hair is gray. Hearing this question, he was stunned. This time he didn''t smile, just turned his back. The young boy behind him was at a loss: "Teacher...Teacher, are you crying?" Jun Zui, who was already in tears, only shook his head. After returning home, he got a serious illness and finally passed away suddenly. On the day of the burial, there was only one old servant, who was busy, and Jun Zui was lonely all his life, and there was no one around him. Xiao Si buried him on the highest mountain in Gu County according to his instructions. There was only one white jade pendant in his burial. The tombstone faces north, looking at the imperial tomb in the distance. There is no word on the tombstone. In another ten years, the present-day saints repaired historical books, and some undocumented histories were burned. There is a lot of mention in the history books, only Mingjun matters, but there is no such thing as a good minister. Spring and autumn overlapped, and Xiling Dynasty was romantic for several generations. The prime minister who once topped Beijing finally disappeared from people''s eyes, and was never found again. No one will ever remember that there was a pair of rulers and ministers admired by the people. Mingjun, virtuous minister, complement each other. Only a lone grave on the mountain is still looking into the distance, hoping for an old friend who will never return. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Ye Chuijin groaned and opened his eyes. In the last world, she died quite simply. Before the system could react, she belched over there. Fortunately, Jun Zui lived up to the expectations and really took the responsibility of the world, and the blackening value was slowly reduced to zero. The system still feels thrilling when I think of it, but it always feels a bit strange: [Why does the host end up dying in the hands of the target person? ¡¿ Obviously she can commit suicide. She has to die in the hands of the boss. Isn''t she really afraid that the boss has a high black value because he killed his favorite person by himself? Ye Chuijin waved his hand nonchalantly: [Hey, what are you afraid of? Everything is under the control of this baby! ¡¿ Since she started watching "SpongeBob SquarePants" she has often called herself a baby, and the system gradually got used to it. After a long time, the system that reviewed the plot of the entire interface finally came to mind: [...Are you retaliating for the fact that he slapped you? ! ¡¿ Although she was cruel and ruthless in the first two interfaces, she left the BOSS with the thought of "I still like you" anyway. The last interface is good, I can¡¯t wait to write "I hate you" all over my face. Ye Chuijin was taken aback after hearing what it said: [You...] System: [I... Am I...] I wronged you... Ye Chuijin: [How do you know? When are you so smart? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ah, my God, this ruthless and unreasonable host. After watching "SpongeBob SquarePants" in the system space and chasing countless variety shows, Ye Chuijin finally waited for the day when Jun Zui''s black value disappeared. The system asks: [A traversable interface is detected, whether to traverse? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched his waist in a familiar way: [Wearing, I have watched enough TV anyway. ¡¿ Then the next moment, she felt her head being hit hard. "Sleep in class! You stand up for me!" ------------ Chapter 281： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (1) ? Ye Chuijin was beaten in a daze. who am I? Where am i? Why did she hit me? Ye Chuijin raised his head and saw that he was sitting in a bright classroom. The students in blue and white school uniforms around were looking at her, and the person who beat her was holding a textbook in his hands and wearing professional attire. It should be a teacher. Oh... Dressed as a student. Ye Chuijin didn''t know the character or identity of the character she was wearing now, so she tried to stand up obediently, preparing if the people around looked at her with "surprise" and "unbelievable" eyes, and whispered: "Wow Why did she listen to the truth today" she raised the table. However, the people around only looked at her indifferently, as if they had become accustomed to it. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Come to a memory gift bag. ¡¿ After she finished speaking, the system instilled the memory of the original owner into her without hesitation. The person Ye Chuijin wore this time was named Yu Hao, a sophomore in high school. A year ago, Yu Hao was just like ordinary high school students, attending classes well on weekdays, listening to lectures well, and doing homework well after returning home. This ordinary girl is well protected. She has a weak temperament and is like a white rabbit. She is surrounded by clean people and things. The biggest worry is nothing more than carelessly doing wrong questions during the exam, or I accidentally fell on the road. An ordinary environment and an ordinary her. But just a year ago, Yu Hao''s parents had a car accident, leaving Yu Hao alone. The relatives who seemed to be friendly at first suddenly turned into scourges. Everyone knew that there was a 17-year-old girl left in Yu Hao''s family, and everyone wanted to get a share of the pie. Before Yu Hao emerged from the shadow of the death of his parents, he was forced to face the cruelty and gloom of the adult world. She was fragile and squeamish, and when she was about to be unable to hold on, someone extended a helping hand to her. Gu Qi, the heir to the most well-known Gu family in China, became the head of the Gu family at a young age. He is a ruthless and unpredictable Patriarch of the Gu family known to everyone in the upper class. Yu Hao was being bullied by relatives that day, hiding in a corner crying, and when Gu Qi arrived, she frowned and pulled her up. "You are my sister, no one will dare to bully you in the future." He said. Sure enough, Gu Qi soon started. The people who bullied Yu Hao had been cleaned up one by one, and all the property that Yu Hao should have was brought back. It turns out that Yu Hao¡¯s mother and Gu Qi¡¯s father were husband and wife, and after living with Gu Qi, they divorced for various reasons. After the divorce, Yu Hao''s mother found out that she was pregnant. At that time, Yu Hao''s mother gave birth to Yu Hao despite the opposition of the people around her. When Yu Hao was two years old, she remarried and started a new family. After so many years, Gu Qi''s father has been obsessed with his own daughter. But at that time, Yu Hao already had a new father and lived a very happy life. Gu Qi''s father never disturbed him. It wasn''t until Yu Hao''s parents were in a car accident that Gu Qi took Yu Hao back to Gu''s house according to his father''s orders. Yu Hao has a weak temperament, which is the bun character of what others say. Her parents passed away again, and she was helpless, so she obediently returned to Gu''s house. In the beginning, it was pretty good. Gu Qi''s father had the same sons and daughters in his entire life, and he was very good at losing and recovering. ------------ Chapter 282： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (2) ? It''s just that he was already seriously ill when he found Yu Hao. Just less than a month after Yu Hao got along with his biological father, he passed away, leaving only two brothers and sisters left. Gu Qi couldn''t say good or bad to the sister he picked up. Yu Hao''s original high school was an ordinary high school with little reputation, and Gu Qi transferred her to a well-known key high school. To make it easier for Yu Hao to go to school, he also bought a villa near the school for her to use. But although she was very good to her in terms of money, Gu Qi seldom met her. On the one hand, Gu Qi was really busy, on the other hand, he really had no sibling affection for his sister. This person was brought back by his father, and now that his father has passed away, Gu Qi couldn''t make him treat her like a real brother. Gu''s family has a lot of business, and raising a little girl is not a problem. In this way, Yu Hao settled down. In Gu Qi''s eyes, everything is no different from before, except that there is an extra person who eats free meals. But for Yu Hao, it can be said to be a farewell. Don''t talk about daily life, just talk about learning. She was just an ordinary student in an ordinary high school. She was thrown into a key high school or a key class. She couldn''t keep up with her studies. not to mention¡­¡­ The time that Ye Chuijin wore it was coincidental, and it happened to be the last class. The bell rang after class within two minutes after she stood. Wuyangyang students poured out, everyone went home in twos and threes, and the campus was full of laughter. Ye Chuijin, like the original owner, waited until the school people were almost gone, then packed up her schoolbags and stood up slowly. She can''t go home, she has to do a part-time job. In order to let her study hard, Gu Qi found a nanny for her to take care of her life. In the beginning, the babysitter named Zhang Mei was kind to Yu Hao. After all, she was a young lady from a wealthy family, and she really didn''t dare to bully at first. After only contacting him for a while, Zhang Mei discovered that Gu Qi didn''t care about her "sister" at all. I don''t care about the money hitting my bank card account, and I have almost never asked about the situation. And how about Yuhao? Weak temper, introverted and shy, especially easy to handle. Zhang Mei coaxed and took the bank card in her hand, and then her good days ended. In the beginning, she was deprived of food. The original four dishes and one soup became one dish and one soup. Recently, it was even more excessive. Whenever she returned home, Zhang Mei had already eaten food, and only left her with some vegetable scraps. . Yu Hao wants money and Zhang Mei is even more excuses for not giving it away. "Oh, where is the money? My eldest lady, you really think that Young Master Gu is sincere to support you? But I am afraid that others will say that he is cold-blooded and mean to take you here to live. If he really wants to support you , How could it be that it hasn¡¯t been here even once for more than half a year?¡± Zhang Mei said half-threateningly: ¡°Now the money in that card is only enough for you to have a meal. If you want money, you can even eat. I can''t eat it anymore." The original owner had never been in contact with society, and he was easily deceived and had a bun character, so Zhang Mei really coaxed him. High school students used to spend a lot of money. Gu Qi had already paid enough for her tuition to finish her senior year, but in addition to tuition, the school had to think of other money. Recently, the class had to charge 500 yuan for self-study. Yu Hao had no choice but to find a part-time job. ------------ Chapter 283： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (3) ? Classes during the day and part-time work at night. When I return to the villa at ninety o''clock, I still have to do housework. After I have finished my housework, it is more than ten o''clock. When I do my homework, I often can''t sleep at one or two. Yu Hao has been dozing off more and more during class recently, and naturally he can''t keep up with his studies. Ye Chuijin sighed to the system in his mind with the schoolbag on his back: [What does this mean? ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and answered hesitantly: [It means that people should be tougher. If they are too weak, they will be bullied? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at it contemptuously: [This shows how serious schooling is to children! ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment and hit the nail on the head: [Are you a scumbag in your world? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She was shocked suddenly, and only after a long while she recovered and hid her face and wept: [Why are you doing this to me, do you not love me? QAQ] The system was expressionless: [Hmm. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said louder. She babbled all the way, and then stopped talking when she got to the place where she was working. Yu Hao, a second-year high school girl who wants to work part-time, is naturally not looking for a high-end place, but a cold drink shop not far from the school. Just when the students were over, many students gathered in front of the cold drink shop. Ye Chuijin lowered his head and went in through the back door of the cold drink shop. After changing clothes in the locker room, he went to the front to help. Yu Hao has been working in this cold drink shop for two days. Ye Chuijin has her memory, and she is also very skilled in her hands and feet. Yu Hao''s appearance is not bad, it''s just that he wears thick glasses when he goes to school, and the whole person shrinks and looks very rustic. Now that Ye Chuijin walked over, although she was shrinking in order not to collapse, she was indeed different from usual in her gestures. Wang Yumi and Ye Chuijin are classmates. She didn¡¯t like to drink cold drinks at first, but since she found out that her classmate was working in a cold drink shop, she was proud of the success of the comparison. In the shop. Today Wang Yumi not only came by herself, but also called her best friend. "Do you know the bad news in our class?" Wang Yumi winked and smiled at her best friend: "The one who was the first to last in the first exam." Her girlfriend nodded: "I know, what''s wrong?" At exactly this moment, Ye Chuijin brought two cups of coffee to the table next to them. Wang Yumi looked at Yu Hao in front of her, and she always felt that she seemed different from before...Hey, what can be different, isn''t it just that kind of dirty look? "Here," Wang Yumi snorted, "Isn''t this just Yuhao. Oh, I don''t know what it is like to be poor and work in such a small shop." Wang Yumi''s best friend looked at Ye Chuijin with a sneered look. The two sisters found a sense of superiority in their poor classmates. When Ye Chuijin passed by them and brought cold drinks to other tables, Wang Yumi stopped her: "Hey, waiter." Ye Chuijin stopped and turned his head to show a standard professional smile. After seeing Wang Yumi, her smile stiffened, her eyes flickered for a moment, and her cheeks flushed. She wrinkled her nose and looked like a little rabbit who had only done a bad thing and was caught and walked to her obediently, "Hello." Wang Yumi stared at the person in front of her for a moment. This is so good...Is it so good-looking? ------------ Chapter 284： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (4) ?Wang Yumi hadn''t reacted yet, her best friend laughed first, with an exaggerated tone: "Oh, isn''t this a member of the third shift? Why are you working here?" Many of the cold drink shops were students. After hearing these words, many people turned their heads and looked for the alumnus of the work-study school. In countless gazes, the little rabbit panicked and glanced up. There was a wave of light in her eyes, she shrank as she was seen, and then lowered her head, her voice lowered: "You...what''s the matter with you?" Obviously the appearance of being bullied. Wang Yumi looked at Yu Hao in front of her. She originally thought she was superior, but now she felt irritated for no reason. She answered, "I think you have been working here for two days. Are you so short of money?" The little rabbit''s face flushed immediately. Someone around finally couldn''t see it: "What is it that people do your job? Why do you talk so much." The little rabbit then raised his head and gratefully glanced at the person who spoke for her just now. Wang Yumi''s heart burst into flames without name. She sneered: "This is your service attitude? Where''s the boss? Call your boss!" The person who spoke for Ye Chuijin just now looked at Wang Yumi''s face and sneered: "Some people don''t know how big their faces are. They just call the boss at every turn. "Hey what did you say! Say it again!" Both were young and energetic high school students, and the two immediately quarreled. The boss hurried over to apologize after hearing it in the background. The shop was noisy, and a lot of people left at a time. Ye Chuijin asked to explain, the boss pointed at her annoyedly: "Go and go! I don''t need you here!" The little rabbit has red eyes: "Boss..." The iron-hearted boss didn''t listen, and pushed her out of the door. Ye Chuijin''s hand: "Boss!" She was so excited that she almost didn''t laugh. After being kicked out of the cold drink shop, as a high school girl who was about to pay five hundred yuan but didn''t have any money, what could Ye Chuijin do? She had no choice but to determine Gu Qi''s position with the help of the system, and stepped aggrievedly to find her brother. Gu Qi was participating in a wine bureau. At nine o''clock, he sent away the last batch of guests and got in his car. "Go back." He rubbed his forehead, deducing in his mind what he wanted to say at the meeting tomorrow. Passing all the way, when you reach a certain intersection, it coincides with a red light. Gu Qi raised his eyes and looked out the window inadvertently. There was a lot of traffic on the street, and a lot of people gathered at the entrance of a certain supermarket. They formed a circle to give pointers to the people in the circle. The five-big and three-thick men in supermarket overalls grabbed a thin girl by the arm, and explained loudly to the people around: "She stole things from our supermarket, and I said she wanted to search!" The girl who was caught was wearing a clean school uniform and carrying a schoolbag, and refused to follow him into the supermarket: "I didn''t steal anything!" "You didn''t steal anything, why don''t you let the body search?" Why not let the body search? The little girl ran backwards desperately in fear, and people around couldn''t see it: "You are a little girl, you are a big man, how do you search for someone''s family?" The staff at the supermarket looked horrified: "Anyway, you don''t want to leave if you don''t search your body today!" How strong a thin girl can be, seeing her about to be dragged into the supermarket, a slender hand suddenly appeared between the two. The hand was placed on the staff''s hand, and then with force, they separated the two. ------------ Chapter 285： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (5) The clerk still wants to be sideways, but looks a little afraid of the man in front of him unconsciously. The person in front of him is wearing a sturdy suit, not a very strong figure, but the momentum is very strong, and he seems to know that he is a bad person. Gu Qi kept Yu Hao behind and looked at the clerk in front of him carefully: "What are you going to do? A body search?" The clerk struck his neck and said confidently: "That''s right!" Gu Qi looked at him with deep eyes, and his voice was not high or low: "Illegal body search violates the right to personal dignity. I will talk to you with a lawyer." After all, without looking at him, he turned to take Yu Hao away. The clerk was stunned. Seeing that the two were about to leave, his face changed, and he rushed up a few steps to pull Yu Hao back again: "Isn''t it just stealing something and wanting to run? Return the lawyer, who will scare you..." Before he could finish his words, a sturdy man in a black suit walked out from the side and stood in front of the clerk. Gu Qi protected Yu Hao and took her to the black Bentley by the side of the road. He opened the door for her personally, and put his right hand on the roof of the car, and asked Yu Hao to get in the car like caring for a princess. Hearing the clerk''s words, Gu Qi turned his head, his eyes were calm, he looked at him like a clown, and then he got into the car without even having an explanation. The Bentley car left in the dust, leaving behind a bunch of murmurs from the people eating melons. "What''s the background of that little girl, that car looks very expensive." "How expensive can someone who can steal things in such a small supermarket afford to ride?" "Hey, people stole things when she said she stole things. The man is very rich at first glance. What can this small supermarket have to steal?" "I don''t think it is the same. Look at that man''s aura, he is not guilty at all, he must be rich in his family." The clerk watched the Bentley go away, with a hideous expression on his face. Just as he was about to speak, a black commercial car stopped at the supermarket door. A meticulously dressed man walked out of the commercial car. The man came to the clerk and handed over a business card blankly. "Hello, I am the legal counsel of the Gu Group. I want to talk to you about the case of your body search that violated Miss Yu''s personal dignity." It was only a few minutes since the man got out of the car, and his legal adviser came in. There was an uproar around, the clerk was stunned for a long time, and the brutal expression on his face disappeared. He gave a funny smile: "Misunderstandings... all misunderstandings..." On the other side, Ye Chuijin took a breath of air in the car after getting into the car. Ye Chuijin: [What kind of smell is this! ¡¿ The system monitored it: [There are various odors mixed in the car, among which there are four types that can be distinguished by the human body...] Ye Chuijin interrupted it: [This is the taste of comfortable life! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ After Gu Qi got in the car, he took out the documents and looked through it. He doesn¡¯t care much about whether this "sister" beside him actually stole something, even if she is behaving badly, as his Gu Qi¡¯s sister, as long as she does not die beyond his tolerance, he will Can guarantee her prosperity and prosperity. He didn''t bother to spend that extra effort. Gu Qi wanted to take a good look at his files, but he got used to it all by himself, and suddenly there was a little rabbit next to him. The little rabbit stared at him, but he didn''t want to talk. Gu Qi looked at the file for a while, and finally closed the file "pop" and raised his head. ------------ Chapter 286： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (6) Seeing him looking up, the little rabbit turned his eyes away first. Gu Qi breathed a sigh of impatient relief: "If you have anything, let''s talk about it." The little rabbit hesitated to turn his head, his eyes were flushed a bit because he had just cried, and his eyes were as clean as if they had been washed with water. She timidly thanked: "Thank you Mr. Gu." General Gu. Hearing this name, Gu Qi glanced at her more. When the old man was still there, Gu Qi had met her twice before, and the impression was quite ordinary. He is cowardly temperament, only promise after seeing him, fearful and introverted, and he is also a meaningless person. If it weren''t for the relationship between brothers and sisters, this unusually ordinary high school girl would never have been put in his eyes. It''s okay to call Mr. Gu. For her, he didn''t take the sibling relationship seriously, and he was happy to relax. Gu Qi looked at her, nodded, and then casually asked, "Not enough money?" He puts money into his account every month, not to mention a high school student, it is more than enough to feed a family of children. Turns out she still steals? The little rabbit was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fluttered, and he lowered his eyes, unconsciously picking his left hand with his right hand, and almost no longer wrote the four characters "I''m lying" on his forehead. "Not...enough." Gu Qiben just asked, since she didn''t say it herself, he didn''t bother to delve into it. Looking at the documents, Gu Qi closed his eyes and rested. Just after he closed his eyes, he heard the little rabbit next to him feel a little wronged, but said firmly: "I...I didn''t steal anything." Oh, this is a reflection of why he asked if he was short of money just now. Gu Qi opened his eyes and glanced at the people around him indifferently. Seeing that the originally timid little rabbit is staring at him firmly at this time, it seems that this will enhance the credibility of his words. The lights in the car were dim, and the weird light from outside the car windows shone in and cast on her face, making the otherwise boring and lackluster person show a hint of amazing magnificence. Only then did Gu Qi discover that she was not bad in appearance. The facial features on a small slap face are exquisite, and their appearance is as soft and deceptive as hers. At this moment, when he turned to stare at him, he frowned slightly, but brought a little bit of stubbornness in such weakness. Gu Qi withdrew his gaze and was noncommittal. That kind of explanation has exhausted her few courage. From the corner of Gu Qi''s eyes, he saw the little rabbit sitting next to him with his head down and sitting down. If there were really rabbit ears, Yomo had already drooped. He was inexplicably happy, and asked casually: "You do not go home after school, what do you do for running so far?" "Part-time job." Ye Chuijin answered without thinking. After she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the car suddenly sank. The little rabbit who recovered from her senses then realized what she had said. She sat upright and bit her lip in embarrassment. After a while, the person next to him gave a chuckle. It was a laugh, but the laughter sounded slightly harsh in Ye Chuijin''s ears. "Not short of money?" Gu Qi turned his head and asked bluntly: "I pay you so much money every month. Where are you spending it? Why do you still need to go out to work?" Hearing Gu Qi''s words, the person in front of him blinked blankly, with a look of helplessness: "Mr. Gu... isn''t it already, don''t you give me money?" ------------ Chapter 287： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (7) Hearing her saying this, Gu Qi was startled for a moment, and laughed: "Don''t give you money?" What is it that he punches into the bank card on time every month? "What about the bank card?" Gu Qi asked. Ye Chuijin''s face became even more dazed: "Didn''t you tell Aunt Zhang to let Aunt Zhang help me manage the money?" Hearing her answer, Gu Qi immediately reacted. He has been in charge of Gu''s family for so long, and what he has seen before his eyes is all the deep-hearted and hard-working things, but he has neglected such subtleties. A high school girl lives alone with a babysitter. This high school girl has a weak temperament and is easy to handle, and she has a huge amount of money in her hand. Under such circumstances, he, the person who gave her money, has never supported her, so it hardly needs to think about what the nanny will do. Gu Qi''s face grew darker and darker. The little bunny next to him shrank and shrank, bewildered, calling him: "Mr. Gu?" Gu Qi glanced at her deeply. The little girl in front of her was clean and could see through all her thoughts at a glance. She is really at a loss now, not to deliberately file a complaint. After Gu Qi understood this, his heart felt soft. His sister is indeed too weak, but she also reveals an innocence and loveliness. This kind of simplicity was something Gu Qi hadn''t felt for a long time. He slowed his voice: "Let''s go, take you home." The car sprinted all the way, and in a short while, he reached the door of the villa where Ye Chuijin was now living. Ye Chuijin took out the key and opened the door lightly. Gu Qi frowned. After pushing the door open, there was no sound in the dark area of ??the huge villa. Ye Chuijin turned on the light and explained: "I have nothing to do tonight, Aunt Zhang will go back." Gu Qi followed in. The house was cleaned, but it was deserted, and it looked extraordinarily unsmoky. "Sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water." As he said, he got up and went to boil the water. After Ye Chuijin was busy, Gu Qi made a round and walked into the kitchen. The kitchen also looked very clean. Gu Qi opened the refrigerator, and there was only one plate of fried pork with green peppers left in the refrigerator. Gu Qi''s eyes flickered, and his lips pressed tightly. The salary he pays to the nanny every month is not small, but look at what the nanny is doing. After Ye Chuijin boiled the water, he found that Gu Qi was not in the living room, so he searched for his voice. "President Gu, the water is boiling." After finding Gu Qi, the little rabbit called to him softly. Gu Qi followed her back to the living room, holding a tea cup to think about the problem. Neither of them spoke for a while. After Gu Qi finished thinking, he came back to his senses, and happened to see the little rabbit secretly looking up at the wall clock on the wall. It''s nine o''clock. Gu Qi wanted to say goodbye directly, but awkwardly asked: "What time do you usually go to bed?" Ye Chuijin didn''t lie to him on this issue: "It''s usually around twelve o''clock." "So late?" Gu Qi frowned, "A lot of homework?" "Ah, there is not much homework, just..." The little rabbit lowered his head, a little embarrassed: "I, I have a poor foundation, so it''s a bit hard to do." Hearing her saying this, Gu Qi paused and stretched out his hand at her: "What is today''s homework?" Ye Chuijin didn''t expect him to ask that, and was at a loss for a moment. Then when he frowned impatiently, he hurriedly took out the homework in his schoolbag and handed it over. Gu Qi secretly scolded herself for "wasting time", but she opened her workbook. ------------ Chapter 288： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (8) When Gu Qi was young, he was also a child of someone else''s family who was cursed secretly by his peers. He was more than enough to counsel Ye Chuijin. There are really not many homework in the second year of high school. After Gu Qi patiently explained, these homework was completed in less than an hour. Gu Qi figured it out in his heart. Without his guidance, two hours would be enough according to his sister''s own strength. School is over at six o''clock, and when I get home for a meal, I should be able to go to bed at nine o''clock. But she didn''t go to bed until twelve o''clock. Gu Qi asked casually: "What do you usually do after going home?" The little rabbit honestly said: "When I get home, I do my homework, wash clothes, mopping the floor, and then go to bed." Hearing her answer, Gu Qi''s heart became more irritable. The nanny he hired for her didn''t even do housework, so what did he ask her to do? Gu Qi stayed quiet, afraid of scaring the timid and fragile little rabbit in front of him, so he calmly put her homework on her, and then thought of getting up and leaving. At this moment, a loud grunt came from the belly of the person in front of him. The little rabbit blinked blankly, then his face suddenly flushed, as if he was about to gasp. Originally she was soft, but now she seemed to be roasted. Gu Qi looked at her and laughed, "Didn''t eat?" He spoke softly and turned into a little red rabbit in shame. Ye Chuijin hung his head and nodded softly after a long while: "Yeah." Gu Qi remembered the half plate of green pepper stir-fry left in the refrigerator, and knew that if he didn''t come, it would be her dinner. For the first time, an idea came to Gu Qi''s heart. How could his Gu Qi''s sister be so bullied? Thinking about this, Gu Qi turned around and went to the kitchen first. There are a lot of things in the kitchen. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Gu Qi didn''t do any complicated dishes. He only gave her a bowl of noodles. The little bunny looked at him when he lowered the message, a little cramped: "I...I just do it myself." Gu Qi looked back at her, and refused without a beak: "Your task now is to study hard." After that, she kicked her out of the kitchen and let her review her homework by herself. After a while, Ye Chuijin, who was lying on the table studying, moved his nose and smelled a scent. Gu Qi put the noodles by her hand with a gentle expression: "Try it." The little rabbit in front of her had a pair of shining eyes, and she seemed to want to cry a little, then she lowered her head, took a bite of noodles with chopsticks, and then boasted: "It''s delicious." Gu Qi rubbed her hair. The bunny not only grows soft and soft, but also has fluffy and soft hair. ... She should be a squeamish little girl. Gu Qi has lived with his father since he was a child, and there has never been such a soft little thing around him. He is not a softhearted person, but at this moment, seeing the "sister" in front of him who was so touched by him for her next noodle, Gu Qi''s heart became softer uncontrollably. Although Gu''s family has a big family, but Gu Qi''s immediate family members are few. After the death of Gu''s father, there is only one aunt who wants to grab the property from him every day. He has very few close relatives. If you really raise such a clean and innocent sister...it seems pretty good too. As soon as this thought came to his head, Gu Qi''s eyes flashed. The little girl was still eating the noodles bite by bite. After she finished eating, she obediently put down the bowl, watching him thank him very obediently. "Thank you Mr. Gu." ------------ Chapter 289： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (9) ? Mr. Gu. Gu Qi looked at her and finally recovered. What was he thinking about? Such a weak and deceptive "sister", if he really raises her as his own sister, he will definitely be his handle after he has given his affection. Such a useless person should not do such superfluous things. Thinking about this, Gu Qi''s expression finally calmed down. He stood up and asked, "Will you brush the bowl?" The little rabbit replied: "Yes." Gu Qi nodded, leaving without a word. The little rabbit followed him to the door step by step. After he got in the car, his expression still showed gratitude: "Goodbye Gu." Gu Qi didn''t even roll down the window glass, and the car went away. Ye Chuijin watched him leave: [How is our BOSS favorability value? ¡¿ The system replied to her: [ding-the target person¡¯s favorability value is 30, and the blackening value is 50. ¡¿ When Gu Qi was cooking for her just now, the favorability value rose for a while and then fell. The highest point reached fifty, which can be said to be quite a BOSS heart needle. At this time, I heard that it was only thirty, and Ye Chuijin was not disappointed. BOSS, especially this kind of arrogant BOSS, the initial value is low and it is normal. She blew a whistle and happily turned back to the villa. After a while, the door was knocked again. Ye Chuijin walked to the door and opened the door, looking at the people outside the door with a look of surprise: "...Mr. Gu?" Gu Qi stretched out his hand and took out a wad of money from the wallet, and handed it to her blankly, "Is it enough?" Ye Chuijin took the money in a panic, and returned it to him after counting five. Gu Qi did not answer, but said lightly: "If you are short of money, call my assistant and you have the phone number." Ye Chuijin pursed her lips when she heard it, and nodded heavily. When Gu Qi turned around and was about to leave, I heard the little rabbit calling him from behind: "Mr. Gu!" Gu Qi turned his head. Ye Chuijin bowed deeply to him, and then said: "I will study hard, and I will repay you in the future!" Gu Qi somehow felt that he had subsidized poor students and the poor students came to thank them. He couldn''t help but laugh a little. How could his sister of Gu Qi be a poor student? Just thinking about this, Gu Qi was taken aback again. What sister is just an irrelevant person. What was he thinking about? Gu Qi didn''t answer again, so he drove away. After returning to the room, Ye Chuijin lay on the bed, and at this moment a "ding" came in his mind. System: [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +5, the current favorability value is 35. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin happily blew a whistle and fell asleep in bed. After she woke up the next morning, she stretched and heard a "ding" in her mind before she spoke. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +10, the current favorability value is 45. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? what''s going on? ¡¿ As soon as the system was about to explain, Ye Chuijin had already said to himself: [Could it be that the more he missed my beauty after going back at night, so he finally woke up? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said this, walked to the full-length mirror, and asked the system in a pretentious tone: [System, ah, the system tells me, who is the most beautiful woman in the world? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t get an answer but it seemed as if he got an answer, humming and frustrating: [Oh my dear system, are you shocked by my beauty? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 290： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (10) The system is cold: [It''s not your beauty that shocked me, but your face. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her face and was extremely intoxicated: [''It''s not your beauty that shocked me'', ah, you also admitted that I have invincible beauty! ¡¿ The system blocked her. After washing, Ye Chuijin soaked some instant noodles leisurely, and then went to school with his schoolbag on his back. In the classroom, the teacher was giving lectures on it, and Ye Chuijin made a look of listening to the class well, actually instructing the system to play variety shows. I spent the whole morning peacefully and steadily. After school was over at noon, she went to the office to hand in the money, and then walked out of the school alone. When walking from the school gate to home, the black Bentley followed her slowly, waiting for the traffic lights, the owner of the car seemed to decide what, and drove to her and stopped. "Get in the car." The window rolled down, revealing Gu Qi''s handsome face. The little rabbit was taken aback: "Mr Gu?" Gu Qi glanced at her lightly. The little rabbit didn''t know why, but didn''t dare to violate his meaning, hesitated to get into the car. The car went all the way north, not in the direction of Ye Chuijin''s familiar home. But Gu Qi didn''t speak, she didn''t dare to ask. After five or six minutes, the car finally stopped at a seemingly high-end hotel. Gu Qi got out of the car first, and then the gentleman opened the door for her. The little rabbit hesitated, but obediently got out of the car and followed him into the hotel. Gu Qi seemed to be a frequent visitor to this hotel. As soon as he walked in, the lobby manager greeted him with a smile on his face: "Mr Gu is here." He greeted Gu Qi, and stared at the people around Gu Qi with an unmoving look from the corner of his eye. A little girl in a high school uniform. He looks thin and small, and although his appearance is good, he looks just like an ordinary high school student who looks good... It turns out that Mr. Gu, who is not close to female sex, has such a taste? The lobby manager was still thinking about things, Gu Qi put Ye Chuijin behind him, blocking his vision with some dissatisfaction. The lobby manager came back to his senses, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his body. "Ms. Gu is still going to listen to Xuexuan?" He didn''t dare to look again. Gu Qi was dissatisfied, ignored him, and took Ye Chuijin straight to the position of the Tingxuexuan box. After he and Ye Chuijin arrived at Tingxuexuan, the hotel owner had already received the letter and ran down. The owner of the hotel and Gu Qi are good acquaintances. The name is Sun Yi. He looks like a fool, but he is actually the most attentive. After entering Xuexuan with a smile, Sun Yi greeted Gu Qi, and then put his gaze openly on Ye Chuijin. "Hey, I heard Xiao Xu say that you were annoyed by looking at this young lady just now, why didn''t you introduce it?" The little rabbit showed an uncomfortable smile. He was about to speak when he heard Gu Qi say unsatisfactorily from the side: "My sister." Isn¡¯t it his sister? She fell asleep in the middle of the night and suddenly sat up to call the assistant. At two or three o¡¯clock, Zhang Mei, the babysitter, was still sleeping in her own home, and she was pulled out of the bed and put on a sack. Sent to the police station. When he arrived at the company in the morning, he hadn''t done anything yet. First, he investigated Zhang Mei completely, and then ordered the arrangements one by one, and he had to breathe a sigh of relief. His sister, being so bullied, can he give up? ------------ Chapter 291： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (11) Sun Yi was stunned when he heard what he said. younger sister? I never heard that Gu Qi has a younger sister. However, no matter how you have this sister, Gu Qi really takes her seriously now. Sun Yi put away his thoughts and greeted Ye Chuijin very eagerly: ¡°Oh, hello, I¡¯m Sun Yi, sister Gu. what is it call?" Ye Chuijin first glanced at Gu Qi beside him timidly, and then whispered: "...Yuhao." Sun Yi was taken aback, smiling and boasting: "Good name." Gu Qi frowned as he watched and stopped Sun Yi, who wanted to continue to be close to Ye Chuijin: "She will go to class in the afternoon and bring a portion of the dishes that the little girl in your store likes to eat." Sun Yi smiled and responded, "Okay." Then turned around and went out. After Sun Yi left, the box became quiet again. Gu Qi seemed to be chatting with someone with his mobile phone, and after a while when the food came up, he put the phone away and motioned to the people around him: "Eat." Ye Chuijin picked up the chopsticks. The two of them ate quietly, and Gu Qi said: "Your nanny is negligent. I have already resigned her, and the new nanny is still looking for." It was not easy for the head of the Gu family to find a nanny to take care of the person, but with Zhang Mei''s appearance, Gu Qi asked a little bit for the new nanny, which was delayed. Hearing him say this, the little white rabbit hurriedly said: "I can do it by myself." She didn''t want to cause trouble to Mr. Gu in front of her. Gu Qi sensed the deep meaning of her words, raised his head, and saw the little rabbit next to him looking at him, with a little bit of fear in his eyes. She was afraid that Gu Qi knew that when Zhang Mei was packing up last night, Zhang Mei honestly retelled everything he had said to her. The little rabbit is worried that he will take everything back now, and he is afraid that he can''t read the book, so being cute makes people feel distressed. Seeing Gu Qi looking at him, the little rabbit put down his chopsticks, and the little one tried to explain his skills to him: "I can cook, wash clothes, mopping the floor, and I can do all housework. No need. Please babysitter." She also eats very little, so she doesn''t need to spend too much money to raise one. Gu Qi looked at the well-behaved little girl in front of him, turned his head and let out a long sigh of relief. Looking at him like this, the little white rabbit didn¡¯t know why, but he went on trying to explain how easy it is to raise her and how big the benefits can be: "I...I don¡¯t usually go out to play, I can do everything by myself. After I graduate, I can work-study if I get admitted to university, and I can go out to work if I don¡¯t pass the exam. Gu, I..." Before she finished speaking, she was carefully held into her arms. Gu Qi hugged her, feeling the person in his arms froze. The little white rabbit stammered and called him: "Ms. Gu?" "Call brother." After he finished speaking, he didn''t get a response. After a while, he felt a little wet on his shoulders. Gu Qi hurriedly released the person in his arms, and saw that the little rabbit had red eyes and red nose, and big tears fell from her eyes. She looked at him grievously, a little wince, and a little childish. How can you not be wronged? The person in front of her is a biological sibling to her, but she never cared about her, and just threw her into the quiet villa and let her fend for herself. She originally regarded him as an elder brother, thinking that there is such a relative in this world. But in the end, his indifference a little bit all those feelings. ------------ Chapter 292： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (12) ? Now Gu Qi suddenly asked her to call her brother, but the fragile and sensitive little rabbit did not dare or did not want to. She no longer prayed that her brother would treat her as her younger sister. She had hidden all the childish dependence and trust, but he asked her to call her brother so nonchalantly. She couldn''t scream. The little rabbit put all thoughts on his face, Gu Qi was so soft-hearted, he reached out his hand and gently wiped her tears away, with a soft voice: "I used to be a bad brother, but my brother will be good to you in the future." The little rabbit''s tears flowed faster, she pressed her lips tightly and refused to speak. Gu Qi is not a patient person, but looking at the younger sister in front of him, it is rare to be patient. He took the person into his arms again. This is his sister. He is his closest relative in this world. The little girl in her arms cried for a while and cried enough, and finally timidly, she whispered to him: "Brother." She has a soft voice and is terribly cute. He was so indifferent to her before, but at this time, she still didn''t hold any grudges at all. After crying for a while, she chose to forgive. Why is it so soft and so bully? Gu Qi thought, he must be optimistic about the little bit in his arms in the future, or she will be bullied to death. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +5, and the current favorability value is 50. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin should also go to class after a meal. Gu Qi sent her to the gate of the school and intimately told her to study hard. It''s been a long time since no one would tell her like this. The little rabbit looked at him and pursed his lips. She smiled so cutely, Gu Qi couldn''t help but smile along with her. After the two separated, Gu Qi returned to the company to continue working. Zhang Mei doesn''t need him to stare anymore, naturally someone will deal with her. You should pay more attention to finding a babysitter. Now that you have decided to get along well with her, of course you have to treat her well. Gu Qi was thinking about how to get along with this new sister, but Ye Chuijin, who had guaranteed to study well, met the first difficulty in her life. Her face was scarcely pale, and her face was full of fear. Ye Chuijin: [...Does your system have no patches for the exam? ? ? ¡¿ ~： In the second class, the head teacher came in and announced a piece of news. Exam next Wednesday. Originally, Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t take it seriously. He watched the movie of one class very leisurely. When the third class was on the math test, Ye Chuijin called the system to answer the questions. The system was cold: [Sorry, the system only provides services for plot development It does not provide other types of services. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned: [The other system in the novels I read before will provide such services. Why don''t you provide them? ? ? ¡¿ System: [It''s normal for the content of the text to have artistic processing elements. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was struggling to do the math papers, while crying in his mind: [You are forcing me to QAQ] When she was in high school, she was indeed a scumbag, and she had a natural fear of exams. At this time, she went back to high school. It can be said that the psychological shadow is instantly magnified. The system has a heart of stone and ignores her at all. Ye Chuijin cried for a while and then drew it up: [It seems that I can only use some unusual methods. ¡¿ In the evening, the system finally knew what her extraordinary method was. ------------ Chapter 293： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (13) After school in the evening, Ye Chuijin saw a familiar Bentley waiting for her as soon as she left the school gate. Ye Chuijin walked to the car by himself, opened the door and sat in. She still had a depressed look on her face, but after seeing Gu Qi, the depressedness disappeared. Ye Chuijin showed him an unusually sunny and lovely smile, with admiration in his eyes: "Brother." Hearing this soft and cute elder brother, Gu Qi scratched her nose in a petting manner. The car got on the road steadily. When waiting for the traffic light, Gu Qi asked her: "What happened? Listless? Someone bullied you at school?" The little rabbit pursed his lips and shook his head: "That''s not true." Gu Qi turned his head to look at her: "Why don''t you feel so happy? Tell me about it?" Ye Chuijin wrinkled her nose and drooped her eyebrows: "The exam will be coming next Wednesday, but I...I can''t learn well." Hearing her saying this, Gu Qi chuckled: "What''s the problem with this, I will give you a make-up lesson after school in the evening." "Really?" The little white rabbit''s eyes lit up, and then he paused, and said a little bit unwillingly: "Still not, brother, you are very busy." Gu Qi is indeed busy, but looking at her reluctant and well-behaved appearance, he always wants to spoil her more: "It''s okay. It''s the same if I go to work at your place at night. If you have any questions, just ask me." Hearing her saying this, the little white rabbit hesitated to confirm again: "Will it really delay your work?" "will not." Hearing him say this, she finally showed a bright and sweet smile: "Thank you, brother." Gu Qi squeezed her face. Ye Chuijin smiled with the system in his mind: [Wow, lonely man and widow in the same room, I don''t know what shameful things will happen, hehehehe. ¡¿ System: [...point your face! People treat you like a sister! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin spread his hands out: [Who can blame this? It''s not that you don''t provide test patches, I can only make the best of it. ¡¿ The system looked at her like this, and I really never hated why there was no test patch so much. Trash host, full of wasteful thoughts! The system cursed at its database. Gu Qi took her to dinner in the evening, and it was more than seven o''clock after returning home. The two went directly to the study. There is only one desk in the study. Gu Qi did ask someone to bring all his work documents over. The two of them were on the same desk. Ye Chuijin was doing homework and studying. Gu Qi was working on the documents beside him, turning his head to give her from time to time. Answer the questions on study. Because of Gu Qi''s humanoid plug-in, Ye Chuijin''s homework was finished easily. She couldn''t help sighing again in her mind: [You tell me, if you have a patch, can the BOSS be so busy? Can we have this opportunity for lone men and widows to live in the same room? Can I have a chance to say this nonsense to you? Can I have this kind of close contact with BOSS, maybe I will change the place of study into bed in the next moment? ¡¿ The system sighed: [The program development department has been asked to do a patch, don''t say anything. ¡¿ It really regretted why they didn''t have this kind of patch. After Ye Chuijin finished speaking, he still mumbled softly: [Actually, I don''t quite understand why you don''t like me getting along with the boss so much. Think about it, if I don''t get along with the boss, or do things like this or that happen to him, how can I improve my goodwill? How can I eliminate his blackening value? ¡¿ The system roared: [Who told you that to increase the favorability score, something like this has to happen? ! Which one of friendship and family affection can not increase the value of goodwill? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is righteous and confident: [But I look so good-looking, is it just a waste of friendship and family. ¡¿ System: [Point your face! ! ! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin hesitated. ------------ Chapter 294： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (14) ?Although there is Gu Qi''s supplementary lessons, Ye Chuijin herself is a scumbag, she hasn''t studied for how long, and she is completely unfamiliar with learning this kind of thing. And it''s useless if she''s not unfamiliar. She used to be a scumbag. Fortunately, she has never studied science. Fortunately, Yu Hao''s own memory is there, so I can cope with the exam a little bit. It''s really embarrassing for her to just let her learn more. Gu Qi would come to Ye Chuijin to give her make-up lessons every night from that day on. He left after the make-up lessons and never stayed too much. Until the end of the exam on Wednesday, Gu Qi gave her a series of knowledge points, and also gave her the key points. The same person who left school a long time ago, Gu Qi still maintained the characteristics of "other people''s child" in his studies. When he was in the examination room, Ye Chuijin sighed: [Hey, actually our BOSS is quite good. ¡¿ The system agrees: [Hmm. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued: [You said that if you can''t make a patch for the exam, are you worthy of the effort the BOSS costs? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked melancholy: [You said he worked so hard to help me study. If I don''t do well in the exam, can you be worthy of him? ? ? ¡¿ The system roars: [Then what does this have to do with me? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin takes it for granted: [If you can¡¯t make a patch, I will fail the exam, if I fail, he will be heartbroken, he will be heartbroken, his blackening value will increase, and his blackening value will increase, and the world will Will be destroyed. If you think about it carefully, the reason for the destruction of the world is because your patch is not done well, don''t you feel guilty? ¡¿ After speaking, Ye Chuijin gave himself a compliment: [Well, logical full marks. ¡¿ System: [...] It suddenly doesn''t want to urge the program department to make a patch. Let this spicy chicken fend for itself. In any case, Ye Chuijin didn''t use the patch for Wednesday''s exam, but Gu Qihua''s key points were very useful. Yu Hao was a good student who studied hard before, and he got the papers up. When the new babysitter took office at the weekend, she seemed to be a very kind middle-aged woman. "This is Wang Yu." Gu Qi introduced. Ye Chuijin called out in a crisp and sweet voice: "Aunt Wang." Gu''s family has big business and many rules, and has never called a nanny or aunt. Gu Qi wanted to correct, but looking at Ye Chuijin''s sweet smile, he didn''t want to brush her face, so he had to close one eye. Wang Yu responded with a smile. The new babysitter knows how and why his predecessor was cleaned up, and is very dedicated to his duties. After having a new babysitter, Gu Qi stopped taking her out for dinner. He was really busy at work. He was just taking time to get along with this sister. Now that the new babysitter took office, Gu Qi had been busy with work for a few days, so he didn''t come to look for him. Pass her. However, because of the last babysitter, Gu Qi still took time to accompany her for a meal to show that he valued her. It''s just that after eating this meal, Gu Qi will eat by herself, always remembering the situation when she was eating with her. His sister was shy and fearful of life, but she was so cute after she got acquainted with him, she spoke softly, and her heart melted. Obviously I was eating alone before, but now I always feel a little deserted when I eat alone. So within a few days, Gu Qi began to have dinner with her every day. ------------ Chapter 295： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (15) ? Gu Qi''s favorability score has steadily increased, and Ye Chuijin''s situation in school has also begun to change. The original owner''s image in the school was not good before. Yu Hao originally went to school in an ordinary high school. Although he was also obedient, he was not a high school student. After arriving at the key high school, she couldn''t keep up with the progress. Gu Qi also dropped her into the experimental class of the key class, the key point of the key. All the students in the experimental class were big guys who went straight to 750 in the exams. She was the last to the last in the exams in this class. She was not as good as the students in the ordinary class, and she was ridiculed by many people a long time ago. Without that strength, he squeezed into the experimental class, and he was ashamed and skinless. Yu Hao wears a pair of thick glasses on weekdays. Because of her low self-esteem, she often lowers her head and looks like she is afraid to look at people. It makes people feel that she is stupid and ugly. The students in the class secretly say that she has everything and malicious Very full. However, during the recent period, the popularity of "Yu Hao" in the class has quietly improved a lot. Free activities during the physical education class. Ye Chuijin sat alone on the edge of the playground and watched others play in groups. In the past, the classmates only thought that she looked stupid and terribly stupid with her eager eyes, but now looking at this "Yu Hao", some people stunned the people next to him and said, "Hey, I think that Yu Hao is actually It¡¯s not terrible either. I usually look obedient and don¡¯t look for troubles. I don¡¯t know why they say her so badly." The companion looked at the lonely and poor girl sitting on the edge of the playground, and couldn''t help but nodded: "That''s right, in fact, they didn''t do anything harmful to the world, right." So for the first time, Ye Chuijin has been here for so long, and finally harvested the first person to talk to her in this physical education class. "Yuhao, are you coming to play basketball with us?" A classmate named Liu Xuan smiled at her, looking very kind. Ye Chuijin was still watching the TV series in a trance. After being called out, Ye Chuijin immediately made a flattered expression: "Me?" Liu Xuan was stunned. The surprised little girl had a pair of almond eyes slightly open, her cheeks flushed, she looked soft and terribly cute. This is good... Is it so good-looking? Ye Chuijin doesn''t want to play basketball, she just wants to watch TV series. So she glanced at the teammates playing basketball next to Liu Xuan, her eyes were timid, and she hesitated or refused: "Thank you, but I...I won''t..." Her pitiful look is obviously "I want to play with you but I''m afraid your teammates don''t like me". Liu Xuan wanted to say something more. Before Wang Yumi, who wanted to stand tall in front of Ye Chuijin but was not successful, she pulled Liu Xuan a bit, looked at Ye Chuijin mockingly, and said with a sharp and piercing voice: "We are just right, what are you doing and what? Everyone invites." When Wang Yumi said that, the originally pitiful little girl lowered her head and looked even more pitiful. Even if I was bullied, I didn''t dare to talk back. It was just a white lotus flower. The basketball team is not owned by Liu Xuan alone. She frowned to block Wang Yumi: "Don''t you say a few words." But in the end, the invitation was not continued. It''s just that the atmosphere in the basketball team suddenly became a little dull. Many players looked at Wang Yumi and then Yu Hao sitting on the edge of the playground. Yu Hao seems to be... also pretty good. ------------ Chapter 296： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (16) At the weekend, Gu Qi''s work finally came to an end. Originally, he had spared time to go abroad to participate in an exhibition, but since raising a soft, cute and innocent and sensitive little rabbit sister, Gu Qi''s free time is all about this sister. I don''t know how she is studying... So on this rare weekend, Gu Qi didn''t go anywhere, and simply stayed at home to help Ye Chuijin study. Ye Chuijin just forced the system to work out the patch for the exam, and she didn''t listen to anything even during class. At this time, Gu Qi found out that she was not in a good state of study recently after a test on the weekend. Gu Qi frowned, "I don''t understand what the teacher teaches? Isn''t it good at school recently?" That''s really great. Ye Chuijin chased two plays at the same time and watched them with gusto during class. Facing Gu Qi at this time, she sighed in her mind, a little bit unlovable: [My BOSS coached me to write "Three Years College Entrance Examination, Five Years Simulation", the system has you experienced this kind of thing before? ¡¿ The system laughed out loud. Ye Chuijin: [...Wow, you are really getting too much! You laughed before! ! ! ¡¿ She condemned the system in her mind, but on the surface she hesitated, wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it. "nothing¡­¡­" Gu Qi looked at the little rabbit in front of him and stretched out his hand to rub her little head: "I can tell my brother anything, okay?" The little rabbit lowered his eyes, raised his head after a while, and smiled at him: "It''s really okay." Gu Qi knew that she and she were not siblings who grew up together, and it was normal for her to be unable to fully open her heart. So seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Gu Qi didn''t force her, but silently kept the matter in his heart. When Ye Chuijin went to school on Monday, he was worried about his sister''s bad life at school, so he began to investigate how his sister was doing at school. In school, Ye Chuijin''s popularity got better, and Wang Yumi''s mood also got worse. Isn''t it just a poor species who has to go to work after school? What happened to the group of classmates around her? Recently the school has a school celebration and the basketball team has training in the evening. After everyone¡¯s sweating training is over, Liu Xuan remembered Wang Yumi¡¯s attitude towards Ye Chuijin during the physical education class. After thinking about it, Liu Xuan called Wang Yumi aside to greet him. For a moment, Ye Chuijin was mentioned. "Yu Mi, there is a conflict between you and Yu Hao?" Wang Yumi glanced at Liu Xuan: "No." Liu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and persuaded: "I thought you had such a big opinion about her that day, I thought there was a conflict between you. In fact, Yu Hao was pretty good, you see that she didn¡¯t react when you said that that day. Yes, don''t bully others like this..." "Am I bullying her?" Wang Yumi sneered: "Oh, I bullied her if I didn''t let her enter the basketball team?" "I''m talking about your attitude towards her." "What''s wrong with my attitude towards her?" These days, Wang Yumi has always heard someone say that she is okay, and she has long been impatient: "I just don''t like her. I have to **** my feet like you?" Liu Xuan was also angry: "Wang Yumi, don''t be too mean to be a human being! People don''t do anything to you, why are you holding on so hard?" Wang Yumi has money at home and is used to it. At this time, hearing Liu Xuan say this, she was also angry: "Holding on? Okay, let me show you what it looks like when I am holding on! " ------------ Chapter 297： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (17) When school is over in the evening, Ye Chuijin is walking on the way home from school as usual. The villa Gu Qi bought for her is very close to the school. In the past, Ye Chuijin ran home alone, and today is no exception. Today the teacher dragged the class for a while, and it was already late when school was over. The students in other classes were all gone, leaving only the students in their experimental class. Most of the students in the experimental class live on campus, and there are already fewer day students. When Ye Chuijin walked out of the school gate, there were fewer students in twos and threes. It was just during the meal that the streets where people came and went were also deserted, and Ye Chuijin happily prepared to go home. As she passed the deserted alley, two dressed-up rascals came to face each other, with ill-intentioned smiles on their faces. The poor little white flower Ye Chuijin stopped, didn''t dare to look more, turned around and wanted to leave this alley. It''s just that when she turned around, she saw that two slurping rascals appeared behind her at some unknown time. What can Ye Chuijin do with such an obvious scene of being blocked in a small alley and bullied? She clenched the strap of her schoolbag tightly, and drew her head to the wall in fear. Ye Chuijin: [Wow! ! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Is it because our family period is about to start with me! ! is not it! ! ! ¡¿ She was so moved that she cried. The system was numb: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands excitedly: [It doesn''t matter! Anyway, the plot must be our family period who found me at the very moment! Then I leaned in his arms disheveled! Oh! ¡¿ She was pretentious, using the system to listen to the voice that she wanted to power off and said: [My delicate flower, no matter what, I can''t escape the fate of being ravaged by him! what! Body, pain! In my heart! It hurts more! what! This **** fate! I finally dealt with my innocent and helpless little cat! what! ¡¿ Listening to her aria, the system sighed unlovably after a long while: [Ah...] In the real world, the simple and helpless little kitten Ye was forced to a corner step by step. She was petite and shivered when she stood close to the wall. "You...what are you going to do..." Several rascals laughed presumptuously when they heard her voice. "Hahahaha what are we going to do? We want to be you!" "Hey, fourth, don''t speak so vulgarly, you will scare our good girl again." "Little beauty, my brothers will take you to a good place. I want to go there once and want to go a second time." Several people laughed unkindly, with a lustful light in their eyes. When Wang Yumi asked them to clean up this little girl named Yuhao, they still didn''t care. Now looking at this little beauty who was as pure as a piece of white paper in front of me, a few scumbags immediately became interested. The ruffian, called the fourth child, stretched out his right hand and squeezed her cheek. The poor little white rabbit was immediately scared and clever, his eyes were red, and big tears fell down. She was trembling and terrified. The old fourth twisted the fingers of his right hand, and the soft touch seemed to stay on the belly of the finger. He smiled evilly: "Don''t be afraid of the little beauties, brothers must make you uncomfortable, you won''t be able to say!" After that, he rushed forward to take advantage of the wave of the person in front of him with his arms. ------------ Chapter 298： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (18) Seeing that the shivering little white rabbit was about to be suppressed and devastated for a long time-with a "bang", when everyone did not react, someone knocked the fourth child to the ground. Gu Qi''s face was pale, and he dragged his trembling sister into his arms to hug and protect him. He is investigating why his sister can''t continue studying at school and why he is unhappy. Yu Hao knows what kind of days Yu Hao spent in school before, and everyone in the same class knows that the results of the investigation have been sent to Gu Qi in waves. He was kind enough to throw Yu Hao into this experimental class. After all, he was a sister who was related to him by blood, and he was willing to provide her with the greatest material convenience. But what Gu Qi did not expect was that Yu Hao was originally fragile and sensitive. In addition, Gu Qi didn''t care about her before, the little rabbit had no money, so he had to go out to work by himself, and was seen by his classmates. Her image in the eyes of her classmates is even worse. After Gu Qi got off work tonight, he drove to the school gate, ready to pick her up from school. But seeing that everyone in the school was almost gone, she hadn''t come out yet, and Gu Qi, who was worried about her accident, went into the school personally to look for her. There are so many roads to the teaching building, and the two missed it. When Gu Qi looked around for a while and couldn''t find it, and when he was about to go back in the car, he passed by the alley and keenly saw what was happening in the alley. He took it to heart that the younger sister holding it in the palm of his hand was so bullied by a few hooligans! The fourth child was beaten by him and lay on the ground. After a while, he stood up and said, "Am I **** you..." He cursed uncleanly and punched. Gu Qi does not seem to be a muscular man, but behind his polite appearance is a very explosive physique. He guarded Ye Chuijin behind him, did not dodge or avoid the fist of the fourth child, knocked him to the ground in a few strokes. Seeing this, several other little hooligans also rushed up cursingly, but they were beaten one by one by Gu Qi. After finishing all of them, Gu Qi turned around. His sister was shocked, and looked at him blankly, her eyes glowing red with crying. Gu Qixin was all squeezed. He approached her, slowly reaching out his hand to gently embrace her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay." The little rabbit was trembling all over, and after leaning in his arms for a few seconds, he cried out in hindsight. "Brother..." She grabbed his clothes and called out with a deep nasal sound. Gu Qi patted her back gently, his expression softened, "Brother is here, so don''t be afraid." Little Bunny had never experienced such a thing before, crying in his arms and out of breath, Gu Qi patiently coaxed her, finally coaxed the people, picked them up and put them back in the car. Several little hooligans have been restrained by Gu Qi''s bodyguards who came to hear the news. Gu Qi was not a good person. After catching these little hooligans, Gu Qi had them locked up for interrogation. His sister is very obedient and dare not speak loudly to anyone, let alone these rascals. I am afraid there are other reasons for this. It''s just that these things don''t need to be known to his sister. Gu Qi only wants her to be happy, not wanting this kind of mess to dirty her eyes. Because of this incident, Gu Qi, who originally planned to take his sister out to eat, had to take the person back to her home. ------------ Chapter 299： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (19) After arriving home, his little rabbit''s mood improved. Back to a familiar place, surrounded by familiar people, the little rabbit finally stopped crying, and his eyes were still red. Gu Qi looked distressed and thought she was cute. Many people in their CEO circle had younger sisters. At that time, Gu Qi never understood why the CEOs who were dissatisfied in the shopping mall wanted to pick the stars and the moon against their sisters. At this time, they understood. Such a soft and cute little girl, simple and cute, she wants to give her everything. Gu Qi stretched out his hand to wipe away the tear marks on her face, and squatted in front of her to look at her: "Scared today?" The little rabbit looked at him with red eyes and nodded obediently. Gu Qi held her hand and promised: "Brother will vent your anger." Hearing these words, the little rabbit''s already red eyes became red again, and his eyes were sparkling, and it seemed that hot tears would fall when touched. Gu Qi originally wanted to educate her to tell her something in time in the future, but seeing her like this, her heart is going to melt, and she is still willing to educate her. Because he wanted to go out to eat with her, Gu Qi had long called Wang Yu back to his home. At this time, there were only two of them at home. Gu Qi coaxed her to do homework, and he went to the kitchen to make a table of dishes. During the meal, the little rabbit kept silent and did not look up. Gu Qi thought she was still scared, so he was extra gentle. After eating, the little rabbit put down the bowl, and Gu Qi realized that she was crying again. "Brother, you... why are you so good to me..." She has a pair of timid eyes, and she has been nurtured during this period of time, and even her timid appearance seems a lot hardened. Gu Qi looked at her and laughed, "Is it good for you?" The little bunny''s eyes were red, and he bit his lower lip and lowered his eyelids: "You are so good to me...If one day you are not good to me, what should I do..." Hearing her words, Gu Qi was taken aback. He had long known that she was insecure, probably because of the death of her parents, she always felt that she was wandering and helpless. Now that he was just being kind to her, she began to fear. Gu Qi hugged the person in his arms distressedly. "You are my sister, who am I good to you?" The little rabbit looked up at him: "I... will I always be your sister?" Gu Qi smiled and squeezed her little face: "Of course you will always be my sister, and you will always be my dearest sister in this world." They are the closest people. Will be the closest person in this huge world. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person''s favorability value +10, the current favorability value is 70. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe blackening value of the target task is -5, and the current blackening value is 45. ¡¿ With a beautiful sister, President Gu, who has always been known for her viciousness, seems to be different from the past. Not only did he reach an alliance with several presidents of the same sister-controlled, and formed a group to discuss how to raise a younger sister every day, President Gu also specifically asked about his assistant who also had a younger sister. Gu Qi¡¯s assistant is called Sun Daoxing. Hearing that the president asked his descendant Daoxing to think about it this way: ¡°When I was a child, I chased her every day. Kiss me then." Hearing what Sun Daoxing said, Gu Qi was stunned, somewhat dissatisfied: "What is the difference between men and women, that is your sister, not another woman." Sun Daoxing always felt weird in his heart, but he dared not refute what the president said, so he could only smile. ------------ Chapter 300： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (20) ? Gu Qi doesn''t think there is anything wrong at all. On the weekend, he took Ye Chuijin, who was on vacation, to the mall. Aren''t her classmates look down on others because she is "ugly" and "has no money"? Gu Qi took her to get a haircut first, then bought contact lenses, and scanned a bunch of clothes and jewelry. When Ye Chuijin went to try on the clothes, the store manager who was with him admitted that he was humorous: "President Gu is really a good husband, so good to his lover." Hearing the manager''s words, Gu Qi''s eyes went cold. Although the manager didn''t know how he had offended him by these words, he apologized immediately after seeing his expression, "Look at my mouth, I said something wrong again." Fortunately, Ye Chuijin walked out of the fitting room after getting dressed. She was wearing an off-white dress, with a slender waist and a curly skin. She was supposed to be an immortal beauty, but her cheeks were slightly red. The little fairy suddenly became a cute and adorable sister. "Brother?" The little rabbit tugged at his clothes, a little embarrassed. Gu Qi smiled: "It looks good." By the time the two came out of the mall, Gu Qi had bought almost all the clothes that could be seen in the mall under Ye Chuijin''s weak resistance. Ye Chuijin sighed in the bottom of her heart: [The corruption of the capital world...] Before she sighed, she laughed out loud. By Monday, Ye Chuijin went to class in her newly bought clothes. When she first entered the class, almost no one recognized her, and the class that was originally reading aloud was silent for a moment. Ye Chuijin made a look of fear and anxiety at the right time. There was a sudden roar around this. The person who originally thought to be an ugly woman suddenly became a beautiful woman. Such an impact is really huge. In less than one morning, the news of the "Ugly Monsters in the Experimental Class" spread throughout the campus. During the break, Liu Xuan came to ask her specially. Ye Chuijin didn''t elaborate, but asked: "Right, why didn''t Senior Sister Wang Yumi come to school?" Wang Yumi hasn''t been here for a while, and Ye Chuijin still missed it a little for a while. Liu Xuan also felt a little puzzled when it came to this: "I don''t know, she doesn''t answer the phone, and the whole world has evaporated." Hearing her saying this, Ye Chuijin didn''t ask any more. Since the ugly woman suddenly became a beauty, Ye Chuijin obviously felt that her popularity had improved. Especially for boys. After the monthly exam, whoever was assigned to a position with her before Yu was lucky, everyone around her would look at her new position with gleeful and sympathetic eyes. But after the result of such a ranking came out, Ye Chuijin inadvertently heard a boy talking about her. "Li Hao is too lucky to have a seat with Yu." "Who said no, this kid has been excited since yesterday." "Hey, why didn''t you find that Yu Hao is so beautiful before?" Hearing these words, Ye Chuijin raised her chest proudly: [I said, there is no one I can''t conquer with beauty! ¡¿ System: [...] Forget it, there is a lot of trash talking, I''m tired of it. The popularity in the school gradually improved, and there were patches to cheat during the exam. The BOSS was still waiting for her to eat with her when she returned home at night, and it seemed that everything was getting better. At this moment, Ye Chuijin met the famous school grass of the school by coincidence, Rong Mian. ------------ Chapter 301： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (21) Rongmian is a man in the school. He is a student in the art class, but his cultural class scores have always been among the best, which perfectly fits all the high school girls'' fantasies about male gods. Handsome, heroic, tall, and polite, very gentle to girls. Ye Chuijin would know him when he was still in physical education class. Art class students sketched in twos and threes on the playground, but Ye Chuijin was still sitting alone by the playground in a daze. At this moment, there was a sudden "careful" sound. A football came straight at Ye Chuijin. Before Ye Chuijin could react, he was pulled aside. As soon as Ye Chuijin looked up, he saw the person who had rescued her smiled softly at her and let go of his hand very gentlemanly. "It''s okay." Ye Chuijin''s little white rabbit set absolutely not to collapse, and hurriedly waved his hand, and then said softly and weakly, "Thank you." The person in front of me looked at her and smiled: "Hello, my name is Rongmian." Ye Chuijin also smiled at him: "My name is Yu Hao." The two of them knew each other. Ye Chuijin didn''t have much interest in this school grass called Rongmian. After all, no matter how good it looks, it can''t be used...No, it can''t eliminate the blackening value. It''s just that she didn''t want to come into contact with this Rongmian, but the next day, the system''s prompt sound came in her mind. [Ding-Trigger a side mission: That school grass has a leg with me School grass, a kind of creature living in campus novels, sexual or gentle, or cold, or passionate, or overbearing, they have in common that they are handsome. Summer is the season of school grass activities, and the basketball court on the playground is a place for their activities. To capture a school grass, there is only one thing we need to do: look good. Task profile: please hang back with the school grass Rongmian at the campus culture and art festival in a week¡¯s time Mission requirements: make everyone around you feel that you have a leg Task notes: Ye Chuijin thought she had received some welfare task, but it turned out that she always wanted more. Come on, let the BOSS cheer for you! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at the mission for a while and was puzzled, and asked cautiously: [Why didn''t the remarks on this mission ridicule me? ¡¿ System: [...Is that bad? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was a little at a loss for a moment: [No, I just suddenly felt uncomfortable...] The system looked at her and felt a little sympathetic, and even began to reflect on whether she should not mock her in the remarks... While the sympathy of the system was still alive, Ye Chuijin continued to mutter to herself: [Is it so beautiful that even the system that releases tasks starts to like me...] The system looked at her blankly. There is a campus cultural festival in the school every October, but there are two brushes for those who want to perform at the cultural festival. Ye Chuijin doesn''t know anything. If you want to hook up with the school grass, you need at least a little special skill. Ye Chuijin thought about it for a long time, and finally found his specialty. Ye Chuijin: [Is it a specialty to be able to speak especially? ¡¿ The system is decisive: [Not counting. ¡¿ This road didn''t work, Ye Chuijin could only change the road. But what she didn''t expect was that she was still tirelessly finding her way here, but Rongmian found her first over there. "I want to sign up for a simple dance show, but I lack a partner," Rong Mian smiled, calm and gentle: "I hope Yu Hao can help me, can you?" ------------ Chapter 302： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (22) Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin made a hesitant look, her face flushed. "I... I can''t dance..." Rong Mian smiled softly: "It''s a very simple dance. Once you learn it, I will teach you." He looked really handsome, and at this time he spoke to her so softly, the little girl in front of him was too ashamed to look at him. Rong Mian couldn''t help being proud. The reason why he came to find this Yuhao was because he talked about the beauties in the school when he was joking with his close friends. There are not too many beauties in key high schools, and most of them are concentrated in their art classes. Rongmian has grown well since he was a child, and everyone''s praise made him develop the habit of looking above the top early. There are indeed many ¡°beauties¡± in the art class who are good-looking, but none of them can be regarded as the eyes of honor. Until the best friend mentioned the beauty of the school, he inadvertently talked about this fear. "Speaking of which, there is a good-looking girl in the experimental class," the buddy smiled. "Not only is she good-looking, I saw someone driving a Bentley to pick her up before, and I didn''t know if it was the family member or the sponsor." Rong Mian just smiled and didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t until later that the hero saved the beauty on the stadium, that the simple and easily shy little beauty in front of her was equated with the "maybe she was taken care of" in her mind. And let Rongmian officially start with her, or go to the mall with his best buddies on the weekend, just to see the scene of Gu Qi shopping with Yuhao. The best friend had a broken mouth and smiled evil: "Oh, no wonder you saved people, they didn''t like you, it turns out there is a better one." better one. Rong Mian looked at the man next to the little girl who looked like a little rabbit. The man wore a sturdy suit, and his appearance was in two styles. Rongmian is warm and moist as jade, but Gu Qi is completely cold and powerful. This man is indeed very good, but how can he, who has been exaggerated by others, admit that this man is even better than him? Rong Mian smiled faintly: "Guess, if I confess to Yu Hao, is it me or the man who will stand next to her in the future?" He didn''t like such a girl who was too fragile and squeamish. But now looking at the man "better than him" next to her, the honor is bound to win. Ye Chuijin didn''t know what the person in front of him was thinking, but the two people''s purpose cleverly reached an agreement. So she pretended to push three and four times, and then, under Rongmian''s gentle persuasion, blushed and nodded shyly. "Then, I will trouble you." Rong Mian showed a signature warm smile: "It should be." The two made an agreement to dance together at the Art Festival. When school was over the next day, Rong Mian was waiting for her at the door of the experimental class early. Ye Chuijin was moved with tears streaming down his face: [Look at how enlightened our male partner is! I think I can complete this task quickly! ¡¿ As if responding to her words, the Rongmian in front of her smiled and took her schoolbag, looking very intimate: "Shall we go?" The students who went back and forth around looked at them two with suspicion, and there were whispers from time to time. "What''s going on? When did Rongmian and Yu Hao have such a good relationship?" "The school grass doesn''t like this Yuhao, right? What''s so good about this Yuhao?" "I heard that Yu Hao was saved by Honoring Mian on the playground before. According to the usual routine, isn''t it..." ------------ Chapter 303： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (23) ? The squeamish and introverted little girl lowered her head as if disturbed by the surrounding gaze. Rong Mian smiled triumphantly and took her hand. The surrounding discussion seemed to be louder. The little rabbit was so dizzy and led away by him. After she got to the dance studio, she came back to her senses, and her little hand struggled. Rong Mian immediately let go of her hand gentlemanly, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m impatient for a while." Ye Chuijin raised his head, his face was ashamed and yet hesitant: "It''s okay... it doesn''t matter." Rong Mian looked at the person in front of him, seeming to be stunned for a while. After waiting for Ye Chuijin to lower his head embarrassedly again, he recovered and scratched his head in embarrassment, "I''m sorry." The little rabbit pursed his lips and shook his head. The dance that Rong Mian wants to participate in is considered a group dance. There are a total of five men and five women in pairs, and the dance is indeed very simple. The original owner, Yu Hao, did not learn dance, but Ye Chuijin did. At this time, Rongmian learned a little bit, and she learned it very cleverly. Rongmian did not hesitate to praise her, and praised her that there is nothing in the sky, which made the dance studio full of laughter. When it was dark at seven o''clock, the two men came out of the dance studio. After declined Rong Mian''s dinner invitation, Rong Mian insisted on sending her home. The villa Gu Qi bought for her is the villa community closest to the school. The key high school where Ye Chuijin is located covers a large area, so it is also slightly far from the city center. The villa community here is not particularly expensive. Seeing her living here, Rongmian''s evaluation of the little girl in front of him was three points lower. He didn''t show it on his face, but still smiled politely: "See you tomorrow." The little girl in front of her also smiled: "See you tomorrow." After Rongmian disappeared from his sight, Ye Chuijin turned around and returned to the house. It happened that Gu Qi was busy with work these few days and often worked overtime at night, so he didn''t come to eat with her at all. Wang Yu knew that she was practicing dancing with her classmates today, and when she finally came back, she didn''t say much, but asked her to eat and do homework quickly. Time just passed a little bit peacefully. The closer the festival approaches, the longer Rong Mian and Ye Chuijin stay in the dance studio. The other four pairs also came to rehearse together once, and the effect was not bad, but Rongmian "strives for perfection". Although Ye Chuijin has already danced very well, he still comes to her every day after school. As a weak little white rabbit, how could Ye Chuijin refuse him? The two of them were alone in the same room after school every day, and their reputations were so great that rumors and rumors spread throughout the school. The next day was the art festival. Rong Mian and Ye Chuijin were rehearsing after school. Rong Mian leaned forward to correct her movements. "It can''t be like this here, it''s a bit too much. Just reach this height." He said, his palm covered her hand. The two were very close, and the boy''s clear breath came, and the little rabbit withdrew as if frightened, his feet smashed, and he was about to fall to the ground. Rongmian was quick with eyes and hands, and he wrapped her waist with one hand, trying to pull her into his arms. But in the panic, he was also unsteady. The two fell to the ground together. Rongmian propped his arms, and a little bunny-like girl was lying under him, looking at him with clean eyes, and her red lips slightly opened. There was silence in the dance studio. ------------ Chapter 304： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (24) ? Just when the two of them stared at each other, there was a knock on the door. Gu Qi stood blankly at the door, looking at the two people on the ground. He has only been busy these few days, his sister is lying under others? If he doesn''t come today... Gu Qi''s heart burst into flames. The two lying on the ground recovered and stood up in a panic. Ye Chuijin walked over quickly after seeing Gu Qi at the door. The two hadn''t seen each other for several days. Seeing again at this time, there was a sweet smile on her face. "elder brother." The little rabbit walked to him obediently. The fire in Gu Qi''s heart was only slightly reduced by one point. He drew the person to his side and looked at it for a while. When she first decided to be nice to her, the little girl was still a poor little girl who liked to walk with her head down, low self-esteem and sensitivity. Now it''s a lot more lively. "Yeah." He faintly replied, then raised his head. Not far away, the boy who was still pressing his sister just now looked at him inquisitively. Seeing Gu Qi raising his head, Rong Mian gave a polite smile: "Hello." Gu Qi looked at him. He looks okay, his temperament is not good, and his eyes are disgusting. So Gu Qi ignored him, just lowered his head and looked at his little rabbit: "Wang Yu said that you recently practiced dancing with your classmates and came back very late. I was worried about you, so come and have a look." Hearing him say this, the little rabbit smiled sweeter: "I''m fine." Gu Qi nodded her little head: "Pick up the schoolbag and we will go home." Hearing him say this, the little rabbit reflexively wanted to agree, but then finally remembered that there was still someone in the dance studio. She turned her head hesitantly, and looked at Rongmian questioningly: "Why...Shall we be here first today?" As soon as the golden master came, he completely ignored him, and Rong Mian sneered, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded. When Ye Chuijin took the schoolbag and was about to leave with the man, Rongmian shouted behind her: "Hey, by the way, tomorrow rehearsal, can I still pick you up like I did recently?" Gu Qi turned his head and glanced at him. Rong Mian looked at Ye Chuijin firmly as if he hadn''t seen his eyes. Ye Chuijin didn''t think much, just smiled and nodded: "Okay." Rong Mian glanced at Gu Qi meaningfully. "Then, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." After leaving the dance studio, Gu Qi remained silent all the way. The little rabbit beside him didn''t seem to feel his mood, and still chatted with him about recent events as usual. In the school, whoever took the first place again, her Chinese score improved a little bit from last time, and the teacher praised her when she was in class... Of course, of all the things that have happened recently, the biggest one is that she and Rongmian participated in the art festival. "Rongmian is very nice. He has been trying his best to teach me." The little rabbit seemed to have thought of something, a little embarrassed. Gu Qi looked at her expression and suddenly smiled: "Like this honor?" Hearing his question, the little rabbit was stunned, then his eyes widened and his face blushed first. "Wh... no!" she denied. Looking at her expression, Gu Qi''s fire grew stronger. He hit the steering wheel, parked the car on the side of the road, leaned down and confined the little rabbit in the co-pilot''s seat, looked in her eyes, and asked, "If my brother doesn''t like this Rongmian, do you still like him?" ------------ Chapter 305： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (25) Hearing him say this, the little rabbit was blank for a moment. "elder brother¡­?" Gu Qi took a deep breath. He is obviously not such an irritable character. Gu Qi got up and sat back in the driving position. Neither of them spoke, and there was silence in the car. At this moment, Gu Qi heard the little girl next to him whisper, softly saying: "If my brother doesn''t like him...I, I won''t play with him." Gu Qi turned his head, and saw the little rabbit next to him hanging his head, looking very low. That was the first friend she made in school. At this time, her brother didn''t like it. She was obviously very uncomfortable, but she chose to give up. Gu Qi''s heart trembled suddenly. After a while, he reached out and rubbed her hair. "If you want to play with him in the future, please play with him," Gu Qi said softly, "but you can''t fall in love early, you know?" This is his biggest concession. Hearing him say this, the little rabbit immediately raised his head, his eyes gleaming. She nodded: "Yeah!" Looking at her smiling eyes, Gu Qi felt mixed. Soon, the art festival will be here. Rongmian''s dance was the second to last, and Ye Chuijin went to the backstage to make preparations early. As a man of the campus, Rongmian is naturally the host of the festival. He hosted at the front desk, while Ye Chuijin sat in a daze in the backstage. Several girls who also had a show were chatting while putting on make-up, when someone suddenly sneered. "Speaking of which, some people really don''t know how many catties they are, thinking that Rongmian will be able to endure it by treating her better, and they don''t want to think about what they are." Ye Chuijin was watching the TV series enthusiastically, and raised his head ignorantly when he heard the word "Rongmian". The talking girl has a melon face, double eyelids, and big eyes, indeed a bit pretty. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s head up, the girl became even more energetic. She rolled her eyes at Ye Chuijin: "A place like an art festival can also be signed up by anyone." Hearing her saying this, Ye Chuijin thought about it for a while before hesitatingly asked: [Is this person talking about me? ¡¿ The system is very certain: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...poof. ¡¿ The system looked at her reaction and was stunned for a moment: [? ? ? ¡¿ What happened to the host? Are you mad? Impossible, what kind of psychological quality is she. Sure enough, Ye Chuijin explained to himself in the next second: [Sorry, I thought I would never hear such ridiculous things in my life with my beauty. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ While communicating with the system, Ye Chuijin made the appearance of a little white lotus who dared not return his mouth after being bullied, and cried secretly. There are a lot of girls in the backstage, and everyone has thought about a male **** like Rongmian. Recently, it was circulated in the school that he was with a girl who was formerly known as an ugly girl, and everyone was somewhat despised in their hearts. ¡ªThat kind of girl is also worthy of being with Rongmian? She must be desperately sticking to him! Seeing her being bullied at this time, many people were a little gloating. The girl who mocked Ye Chuijin looked at her cowering look even more contemptuous. At this moment, the backstage door was pushed open. Gu Qi stood at the door with a coat in his hand. He had just got off work, still wearing a black suit, with great aura. At this moment, he glanced lightly, his eyes were calm, which made people feel extremely defiant. After seeing the person he was looking for, he stepped in. ------------ Chapter 306： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (26) ? Gu Qi originally looked handsome, and he was in a high position all the year round, so that his whole person showed a sense of dignity. Compared with him, Rong Mian''s immature "school grass" is not enough to look at. The whole backstage was silent, and everyone''s eyes were on him. Gu Qi walked to Ye Chuijin''s side step by step in this gaze. "Good," he called softly. Ye Chuijin, who continued to be immersed in the TV series, raised her head, and immediately showed a surprise smile on her face: "Brother!" As a harmless, simple, kind and introverted Bailian rabbit, the strange surroundings and the unkind people naturally made her feel unbearable. At this time, seeing her brother, the little rabbit stood up and threw himself into his arms. , Hugged his waist tightly. She raised her head in his arms, her voice soft: "Why are you here?" ¡ª¡ªFearing that someone would blind his dog''s eyes, dare to attack his Gu Qi''s sister. Gu Qi stayed quiet, holding the tender body of the little girl in his arms, and showing a gentle smile: "It''s cold, you don''t wear too much clothes, I''m afraid you are freezing." He said that he put the coat in his hand on her, with a very affectionate attitude. Deathly silence around. When Rongmian was on the intermission and came to the backstage, he opened the backstage door and saw the lively backstage when he left. At this time, the needles were almost audible, as if he was caught by something special. The aura suppressed the same. He suddenly felt in his heart, glanced around, and he saw the man as expected. Rong Mian looked at him, his eyes sinking slightly, he smiled: "Yuhao, this is..." The little rabbit, who had been whispering to his brother, raised his head and saw the dancing partner who didn''t know when he came in. She stood up and wanted to introduce them to them. Gu Qi first stood blankly in front of Rongmian: "Gu Qi." ¡ª¡ªThis is nothing, and I am ashamed to ask his sister to introduce him. Rong Mian smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, Rong Mian." Gu Qi faintly swept his hand. ¡ª¡ªIt can be seen from the hand that this man is not a good bird. So Gu Qi ignored him, turned his head and continued talking with his sister beside him. Ye Chuijin didn''t know "tsk tusk" for a few times, but his face still made an ignorant look. She looked at the ugly face of Rongmian, stretched out her hand and pulled her brother''s sleeve: "Brother." His own little rabbit looked at him so eagerly, Gu Qi bit his posterior molar, and turned around, explaining it to Rongmian, "I have a habit of cleanliness, so I won''t shake hands." Rong Mian''s face only slightly warmed up. Gu Qi was not angry with him, Rong Mian just smiled, and turned to talk to the others in the background. Compared to Gu Qi''s vigorous aura, Rongmian has always been known for his gentleness, and his popularity is also quite good. Most people in the background know him. At this time, he adjusted the atmosphere, and in a short while, the backstage got rid of the strange desertedness, and became lively again. As a result, the show on the stage was over in a few minutes, and Rongmian went out to host. When he comes back, he will see that the backstage has cooled down again. Rong Mian was taken aback, and conditionedly glanced at Gu Qi not far away. Gu Qi was talking this to Ye Chuijin beside him. After feeling his gaze, Gu Qi raised his head and gave him a salty look. Obviously there was not a word, but Ke Rongmian felt a kind of silent provocation. ------------ Chapter 307： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (27) Rong Mian tried his best to make the atmosphere in the backstage hot again. As he was about to go to the front to host, Rong Mian turned his head and gave him a meaningful look. When Rong Mian returned to the backstage again, he found that the backstage seemed to be quieter than before. The fighting between the two made Ye Chuijin amazed: [This pair is really an enemy. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin said with excitement: [The black-bellied president attacked the X scumbag, with feelings! ¡¿ The system couldn''t help but stab her: [Then what are you? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin answered without hesitation: [I am the white moonlight of the two of them hehehehehe. ¡¿ This kind of fighting is not finished until the beginning of the dance show. Rong Mian changed into a tuxedo, and looked polite, smiling like a noble gentleman and making an invitation to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin happily put his hand in Rong Mian''s palm, and waved to Gu Qi happily: "Brother, I''ll be back soon." Gu Qi retracted his gaze from the hands they were holding, and smiled softly at Ye Chuijin: "Okay." Rong Mian straightened his back, and when he was holding Ye Chuijin, he went on stage with her like a victorious general. Under the dazzling lights of the stage, his little bunny is wearing a long white gauze skirt, just like a pair of tall boys in a black tuxedo next to him. There was a surge of applause from the audience, as well as overwhelming whistles. Gu Qi stood in a dim corner where no one noticed, watching a pair of Bi people on the stage. The little girl who was uncomfortable after being looked at for a long time, now she is still shy and introverted, but she stands on the stage with light. The boy next to her seemed to say something, she showed a bright smile, dazzling everyone on the stage. Brighter than everyone he has ever seen. Gu Qi has always known that his little rabbit is not the gravel that annihilates everyone, she is the brightest pearl. But now, his pearl is dancing with others, beautifully shining and amazing. Countless people around were yelling. Some people called them by their names, saying "together" loudly. The little **** the stage didn''t know if she heard her, a little blush, her eyes raised inadvertently, and she took a look at the boy next to her with her age-specific youthfulness. Gu Qi stood in the most remote corner and watched quietly. What''s so good about that boy? He is as thin as a pole, so he can beat him without knowing his parents. Especially those eyes were disgusting and unsightly when looking at his sister. She likes who can''t, but she likes such a person who has no advantages at all. That guy couldn''t dance, and his movements were not standard at all. If it is not this person who is standing next to her, but him... Gu Qi was taken aback, then pursed his lips and frowned. What was he thinking about, that was his own sister, the same father and mother, and the closest sister in the world. How could he have such... such disgusting thoughts? But that''s the way people are, the more I order myself not to think about it, the more I don''t want to imagine images appear in my mind. If the person standing next to her is him. He must be better than everyone else. The smile on her face must be brighter than it is now. They must be... more like a pair of bi people. ------------ Chapter 308： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (28) ? After Ye Chuijin and Rong Mian performed on the show, she also smoothly received the news of the mission''s success. The missions are all successful. Rongmian seems to be a good person. In fact, the arrogant and arrogant school grass is naturally out of Ye Chuijin¡¯s sight. She also wants to kiss me and my home with her boss, but the result is waiting. After going backstage, Gu Qi was nowhere to be seen, only a text message was left saying that there was a problem with the company, and he had already left. Ye Chuijin''s face was filled with confusion. Rongmian on the side felt that he was winning, and smiled and asked her: "Yuhao, that Gu Qi was your brother just now?" Love brother? One surnamed Gu and the other surnamed Yu are not a family in any way. Ye Chuijin came back to his senses and nodded cleverly, adhering to the idea that people cannot collapse. "Yes." Rong Mian smiled meaningfully: "Your brother is so kind to you." Ye Chuijin showed a shy smile, and said to the system in his mind: [No, my brother will treat me better in the future. ¡¿ The innocent voice she pinched her throat made the system shudder, and the entire database trembled three times. After the party was over, Ye Chuijin left the school gate and saw a familiar black Bentley parked at the school gate. She happily ran over and opened the door: "Brother..." The sound stopped abruptly. In the car, Gu Qi''s driver, a 40-year-old middle-aged man smiled at her: "Miss, something has happened to the company, and the president is going to deal with it." The smile on the little girl''s face disappeared little by little. She lowered her head and answered dullly, "Oh." After all, I got into the car obediently, not noisy, not talkative. After the driver sent her home, the little girl couldn''t help asking: "Does he have time tomorrow?" The little girl had bright eyes with boundless expectations. The driver looked at it and wanted to agree directly, but in the end he could only smile helplessly: "It depends on the president''s own time." Hearing him say this, the little girl in front of her fell dejected, and reluctantly thanked him, and then bowed her head and entered the room. For several days, Gu Qi did not appear. Ye Chuijin still ought to eat and drink as before, but when he got outside, he didn''t think about food and tea. And her recent performance was also passed on to Gu Qi. Today, the lady looks in a bad mood, and she hangs her head when she walks. Today, the young lady''s mood doesn''t look good, she is dejected. Today, the young lady is still in a bad mood, she has lost weight... Gu Qi knew that he should cut the mess quickly at this time. When he saw her standing on the stage with such a bright appearance, he realized his heart. That''s not the feeling that a brother should have for his sister. Such feelings feel disgusting for him to think about. But while Gu Qi refused to see her, he couldn''t help but want to know her situation. She has been in a bad mood since he didn''t go to see her. Until the driver couldn''t help it anymore, he secretly asked President Gu: "President, when I sent my lady home that day, she asked me when you have time...look?" How could Gu Qi not want to see her. But no, he can''t go. Seeing that his heart was about to be pressed down, the driver continued to sigh and said: "You don''t know, when I heard that you were back to the company that day, the smile on the lady''s face disappeared, and her head was downcast. " The driver said that he had to make up his own brain: "Just like the eggplant that was beaten by frost, it''s so pitiful and pitiful." ------------ Chapter 309： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (29) ? Just like an eggplant hit by frost. Gu Qi can imagine how pitiful and cute the whole person is when the little rabbit is downcast. When he came back to his senses, he had already drove to the school gate. It was when school was over, Gu Qi originally wanted to drive the car back again, but somehow he couldn''t help it. While he hesitated, a little rabbit who was really downcast came out from the school door. After reaching the door, she first raised her head and looked around skillfully, as if looking for someone. When he saw the familiar Bentley, the little rabbit suddenly became energetic, with a smile on his face that couldn''t help but walked over quickly. Even Gu Qi couldn''t help showing a petting smile. It''s just that the more the little rabbit walks towards him, the more the smile on his face decreases and the slower his pace. When it was next to the car, the whole person seemed to be struggling. Finally, she knocked on the car window gently. Gu Qi lowered the car window, and the little rabbit looked at him timidly, with a little distressing caution. "Brother...you, are you here to pick me up?" She never asked this sentence before, she just opened the door and got on the car. Because he said, he wants to be nice to her. But now it''s different. He suddenly avoided her. He hung up without saying a word when calling. It was very difficult to have a meal with him. Gu Qi''s heart ached. She is fragile and sensitive. He hasn''t been by her side for this period of time, and the little rabbit doesn''t know how many things have been on his mind. Gu Qi got out of the car immediately and walked to her. There were still students coming and going around. He didn''t do much, he just opened the car door and smiled softly at her: "Let''s go, brother will take you to dinner." The little rabbit hesitated and nodded: "Yeah." The two of them had a rare boring journey. After reaching the hotel box, Gu Qi locked the door and hugged her. The person in his arms is gentle and soft, and when he is held in his arms, he is also obedient and can warm people''s hearts. "Brother?" She was puzzled. Only then did Gu Qi reluctantly let go of the person in his arms. The little rabbit looked at him blankly, and then before Gu Qi could reflect, he put his arm around his waist with his backhand and hugged him. She looked up at him, her eyes were misty: "Brother, are you in a bad mood?" Looking at the person in his arms, Gu Qiming knew he should push her away, but put his hand on her shoulder, but he couldn''t bear to use any force. In the end, Gu Qi could only sigh in the bottom of his heart, and then hugged her. "No." He replied. When the little rabbit saw it, he didn''t ask any more, but looked at him cautiously. Gu Qi''s heart melted. He lowered his head and pushed her forehead dozingly. "My brother is okay, it''s just that I was too busy some time ago, so I didn''t accompany you. Have you studied hard in class recently?" He successfully changed the subject, and after a while, the little rabbit changed from being cautious to speaking freely. Gu Qi answered a few words from time to time, and the little rabbit said happily. Her happiness is also very simple, just like making new friends today. When she said something that was obviously boring, Gu Qi found it very interesting. When the atmosphere between the two was just right, Gu Qi spoke up. "Okay," he hesitated, and then even though he felt like a needle was pierced in his heart, he still said, "If you like the crown, please like it. Brother supports you." ------------ Chapter 310： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (30) Gu Qi didn''t really want to say this, but he knew that he could no longer deceive himself and others. This is his own sister, and his dark and contemptible thoughts shouldn''t exist. If you let her know, she will definitely be sick. But Gu Qi also understood that he really couldn''t let go. All he can do now is to let her like others. Hearing Gu Qi''s words, the little rabbit in front of him opened his eyes wide, as if he didn''t expect him to say that. She murmured: "Brother..." She wanted to say something more, just at this moment, the door of the box was pushed open. "Gu Qi, you today..." Sun Yi opened the door and saw the brother and sister hugging each other in the box. Seeing him pushing the door in, Gu Qi quickly let go of his hands almost in a panic. The corner of Sun Yi''s mouth twitched. How dazed he feels like he has been arrested... Recently, it has been known that President Gu has a sister, who seemed to have been out for some reason before, but now she has been found back. Since finding this younger sister, President Gu has transformed into a standard younger sister. In the circle of friends, in the group, asking the 17-year-old girl all day long what she likes to eat and wear, and whoever mentions her own sister, will always see President Gu. "My sister is no matter what, but my sister is so cute." Sun Yi originally thought he had a younger brother, and he might have a common language with him. As a result, Gu Qi looked disgusted: "Can the younger brother compare with the younger sister?" After speaking, he left with a high spirit, leaving Sun Yi alone in a mess. President Gu, the most famous ruthless man in the circle of presidents, is now full of dregs left by people. At this moment, watching Gu Qi and Ye Chuijin hugged so closely, Sun Yi shook his head, but quickly accepted this setting. Mr. Gu, it¡¯s not impossible to do something like "you only want your sister to hug you before you eat." Sun Yi adjusted his mentality and continued: "You..." He wanted to ask "What would you like to eat today?" He paused and changed his mouth: "What would your sister eat today?" As he said, he glanced at his younger sister who was standing next to President Gu. Unlike the little girl who looked so awkward at a glance last time, Mr. Gu''s sister nowadays is still wearing a rustic school uniform, but her attitude has changed. She still looked soft and bullying, but President Gu was so pampered, and the little girl''s softness became naive. Hearing Sun Yi''s question, Gu Qi skillfully reported a list of dish names. After eating together for so long, he naturally knows what flavor she likes. After finishing the name of the dish, Gu Qi turned his head and asked, "Are these okay? Is there anything else I want to eat?" The little girl next to her shook her head: "It''s enough already." Gu Qi waved to Sun Yi very naturally: "Go and place an order." Sun Yi: "..." What he said is the best friend Gu Qi has been with for many years. Now President Gu has forgotten the best friend when he has a sister. Sun Yi looked at him blankly. Gu Qi raised his eyes, and when he looked at Sun Yi with his sister''s gentle and terrible eyes, there was no emotion at all, only urging. Sun Yi gave him a thumbs up, turned his head and resigned to order food. When he finished his order and returned to the box, he saw the two brothers and sisters sitting on their seats, close together like a young couple. Seeing Sun Yi coming in, Gu Qi unnaturally stepped aside. Sun Yi: "..." Isn''t he really catching the rape? ! ------------ Chapter 311： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (31) Gu Qi didn''t realize how suspicious his behavior was. He still felt that he was very alert and didn''t reveal his thoughts at all. It can be said to be witty and wise. The dishes came up one after another. Sun Yi didn''t even have lunch, so he just followed suit. He was a silly talker, and soon became acquainted with Ye Chuijin. Compared to Gu Qi, who was still holding a shelf in front of Ye Chuijin and was very burdened by idols, Sun Yi had no idol burden at all, and his humorous speech made the little girl laugh. The box was lively, mixed with laughter like silver bells. Gu Qi said a few occasionally from the original, but then only silently eats without saying a word. After dinner, he went to send Ye Chuijin to school, and Sun Yi volunteered: "Hey, I''m so late with Xiaoyu and we are too late. President Gu, you are so busy at work, you can go to work and I''ll send her off." Gu Qi glanced at him. Sun Yi was stunned, silent for a while, and asked cautiously: "Or, are you going to see her off?" Gu Qi retracted his gaze. Sun Yi: "..." Ye Chuijin, who was on the side, didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the communication between the two. She happily said goodbye to her new friend, and then got in the car. I laughed a little while eating, and lunch was a bit salty. When I got into the car, Ye Chuijin stopped, resting in his seat and regaining his energy. There was silence in the car, in stark contrast to the excitement and joy in the box just now. Gu Qi drove the car silently, and when Ye Chuijin waved goodbye to him at the school gate, Gu Qi smiled, "Study hard." His sister smiled brightly and nodded: "Yeah!" Gu Qi watched her enter the school gate, but after a long time he finally started the car and turned back. On the way, Sun Yi called and asked a little uncertainly: "President Gu, what did you mean by that look at me just now? My hairs are all up." ¡ª¡ªWhat else can it mean? Try not to hit my sister. Gu Qi took a deep breath and answered calmly, "It''s okay." "It''s okay, you look at me like that, as if I robbed you..." Sun Yi whispered and then left the matter behind. He asked enthusiastically: "Oh, yes, do you go to the hot springs during the weekend? It happens that the maple leaf in Beishan is red and the weather is cold. Soak in the hot springs and drink a little wine!" After Sun Yi finished speaking, he added: "Call your sister who was on the ground that day, how about we three together?" Gu Qi''s voice was indifferent: "Don''t go." Sun Yi gave a "tsk": "You really won''t go? If you don''t go, I can go by myself?" Gu Qi let out a faint "um". The two said a few more words and then hung up. As soon as he hung up here, Gu Qi dialed the assistant''s number: "Pack the Beishan Hot Spring on the weekend." The days of watching TV dramas at school always go by quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, and the weekend is here. When Ye Chuijin got home on Friday, he saw Gu Qi at home, a big smile appeared on her face, and she swooped into his arms. "elder brother!" The little rabbit is no longer the little girl who hangs her head in front of him and swears. Gu Qi hugged her to the sofa. "Sit down for a while, let''s go to the hot springs for a while." Hearing him say this, the little rabbit''s eyes lit up. ------------ Chapter 312： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (32) Gu Qi looked at her, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, and said with a smile: "We will go when I finish packing things. The maple leaves on the North Mountain are red, and this weather is just right to soak in the hot springs." The little rabbit nodded eagerly. Gu Qi went to pack things, Ye Chuijin was full of excitement: [Hot spring PLAY! ! ! ¡¿ The system ignored her, but still couldn''t stop Ye Chuijin''s desire to talk. Ye Chuijin''s excitement was out of tune: [Ah, that gentle spring water! Through my delicate body! Oh! That BOSS...] The system decisively blocked her. After Gu Qi packed up his things, he got into the car with Ye Chuijin. Beishan Hot Spring is not an open hot spring manor. It is a private club built on Beishan and is one of the Gu family''s industries. It was already late after the two arrived at their destination. Away from the hustle and bustle of the city, there is silence here, with only a faint sound of bamboo and bamboo. The stars are dotted in the sky, which is a shining starry sky that cannot be seen in the city. Meals were prepared, light and delicious side dishes and well-cooked porridge. After the two had eaten, Gu Qi took her to the room to change clothes. Little Rabbit was obviously looking forward to it. When Gu Qi came out after getting dressed, she was already waiting. She was wearing a white bathrobe and stood there pretty cutely. Gu Qi smiled: "Let''s go." She approached him very happily, and then naturally embraced his arm. Gu Qi''s body became stiff, but he didn''t say anything. When the two of them arrived at the hot spring, the little rabbits let out their hands. They sat on the edge of the hot spring especially novelly, and first stretched out a pair of white feet to move the hot spring water. Gu Qi watched from the side, only to feel that her small and exquisite feet didn''t seem to be touching the water, but rather like constantly touching his heartstrings. "Brother, the water temperature is just right." After playing for a while, she turned her head, showing a simple and innocent smile: "Let''s go to the hot springs!" Gu Qi narrowed his eyes and took out his mobile phone: "You soak first, I''ll give someone a message back." After that, he lowered his head, as if he really wanted to reply to the news. He didn''t notice when he took the phone down, the corner of his eye kept watching the people near the hot spring. The little rabbit was a little uncontrollable for a long time, she happily took off her bathrobe, revealing the swimsuit she was wearing. Her swimsuit was prepared by Wang Yu. Wang Yu knew that there were only two of them, so the swimsuit prepared for her was a bikini, mainly to make her soak comfortably. The development of the seventeen-year-old girl is not exaggerated, but there are places where it should be. She turned her back to him, her smooth back looked like white jade under the light. Further down, it is... The little rabbit didn''t feel that it was wrong to dress like this in front of her own brother. She took off the bathrobe and folded the bathrobe on the edge of the hot spring, and then squatted down to submerge her slender legs into the hot spring. Then the whole talent slid in. Gu Qi turned around abruptly, raised the phone to his ear, as if someone had called him, and just walked out first. Ye Chuijin didn''t notice it at all, and was still playing in the water happily. Gu Qi''s "call" lasted an hour. When he came back, the little bunny had had enough fun and was lying on the shore watching the stars. Seeing him back, the little rabbit who had just been listless just stood up immediately. "elder brother!" The water level of the hot spring water is not high, only reaching her waist. Gu Qi was silent for a while, and raised his cell phone: "I''ll go out and make a call." ------------ Chapter 313： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (33) After Gu Qi''s "phone call", he returned to the hot spring. The little rabbits in his house had come out of the hot spring and fell asleep curled up on the couch by the hot spring. She had just come out of the water, her cheeks flushed, and her whole body was soaked in the warm spring water softer. She was wearing a yukata, but the yukata was short and small, and the little rabbit shrank into a ball, but still showed long slender legs. Gu Qi looked at her, took a deep breath after a while, then leaned down and picked up the person on the couch. As soon as he picked it up, the person in his arms woke up in a daze. "Brother..." The voice of the little rabbit who had just woke up was softer than usual. While calling out to his brother, she stretched out her hand to hook his neck and found a comfortable position in his arms. The yukata slipped off her body, and the beautiful girl''s body scent lingered in her nose. Gu Qi didn''t dare to lower his head. He looked straight ahead, taking the person in his arms back into the room step by step. After putting the person on the bed, seeing the little rabbit about to fall asleep, Gu Qi closed his eyes and finally woke her up. "Well, change your clothes before going to bed, be careful of catching a cold." Her swimsuit is still wet. The little rabbit hummed twice, turned over and pulled the quilt into his arms and hugged him. He didn''t hear anything. On the bed, the slender legs of the little girl in a bathing suit were tucked into the quilt, and her fair and tender skin could be broken. She is not high in size, but the proportions of her figure are very good. At this moment, the small group is lying on the bed, half innocent, soft and cute, half charming and charming. Gu Qi stretched out his hand and wanted to call her again, but finally put it down. His eyes were bright and extinguished, and finally turned and left. After returning to his room, Gu Qi sat down in a chair. After a long while, he raised his hand and slapped himself severely. Do you remember that she is your sister? ! Are you still a person when you have such thoughts toward your own sister? ? ? Gu Qiming knew that he was not doing the right thing, but a certain part of his body still held his head up and pleaded not guilty. He stood up abruptly and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. In the middle of the night, I don''t know when it started to rain. It was originally a sparse light rain, but with the earth-shaking thunder, heavy rain poured outside the house. Gu Qizheng, who had not fallen asleep for various reasons, approved the document and diverted his attention. At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door. The person who knocked on the door seemed to be afraid of disturbing him-while knocking on the door, he was afraid of disturbing him at the same time. Such emotions were obviously contradictory, but the knock on the door was too careful. Gu Qi walked to the bedroom door and opened the door, and then he was filled with the warm fragrance of nephrite jade. "Brother..." The body in his arms trembled slightly, and it was his sister. The white light flashed outside the house, and it was another earth-shaking thunder. The little rabbit trembles more severely. Gu Qi''s first reaction was to hug her, and soothingly stretched out his hand to caress her back as usual. But he was suddenly startled when he put his hands on his back. The person in her arms was probably awakened by thunder and is still wearing her swimsuit. The delicate skin was like fine silk, with a slight coolness, but Gu Qi seemed to have been burned by fire, and suddenly withdrew his hand. The little rabbit didn''t notice his reaction at all, she hugged his waist tightly and pressed her whole body to it. "Brother...I''m afraid..." she said with a shaking voice. ------------ Chapter 314： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (34) The little rabbit was obviously frightened. Gu Qi knew that he shouldn''t, but he hesitated for a moment, and then hugged her tightly in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, brother is here." His embrace is familiar and warm, and his voice is calming and gentle. After a while, the trembling little rabbit finally calmed down. She raised her face, her small face still pale. "Brother, can I sleep with you? The thunder outside is so loud." She looked at him imploringly, like a well-behaved sister who trusted her brother. Gu Qi did not speak. With a "click", another thunder flashed outside. The little rabbit shuddered again, and buried his little face in his arms: "Brother..." She called him in a soft voice, Gu Qi was still willing to push away. "Only this time." After he finished speaking, the little rabbit nodded immediately: "Hmm." After that, he turned around and got into his bed, all in a ball, looking at him with only a small face. Gu Qi looked at the person on the bed, his feet were rooted, and he couldn''t move. The little rabbit looked at him blankly: "Brother?" She had a simple expression, and she didn''t seem to realize that the person in front of her was not only her brother, but also a man. There is no reason why two teenage brothers and sisters are still sleeping in the same bed. Can¡­¡­ Gu Qi lowered his eyes. However, there has never been a reason for the elder brother to have such nasty thoughts about his sister. He took a document from the desk and sat down by the bed. "You go to sleep, I will go to bed after I finish my work." Hearing him say this, the little rabbit nodded obediently and closed his eyes. After a while, she breathed evenly and fell asleep sweetly. Gu Qi approved the document at hand, and it didn''t take long for him to go away. When his sister fell asleep, she looked more obedient and obedient than usual, her face flushed, her lips slightly opened unconsciously, and her breath was blue. There was a rustle of rain outside, and a few thunders from time to time. She moved unconsciously, seeking a familiar sense of security. After a while, the person who was originally sleeping on the side of the bed moved to the outside and pressed close to him. After being close to him, the little rabbit sleeps peacefully. He is the source of her security. After realizing this, Gu Qi''s eyes gradually darkened. In her mind, he is the best brother. Gu Qi thought, if this can make her happy and happy forever, then he is willing to never make changes. After Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, there was no one around him. The system prompts: [The target person¡¯s favorability value +10, the current favorability value is 80. The target''s black value is +10, and the current black value is 55. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face was at a loss: [How did you add this favorability? How is the blackening value added? ¡¿ The system that watched the BOSS sat by the bed all night long sighed. There was heavy rain in the evening, but the next day was a sunny day. It''s just that after such a rain, the mountain was very humid, and the maple leaves were knocked to the ground, and there was no beautiful atmosphere at all. The two drove back to the city on Saturday afternoon. Ye Chuijin also planned to play with his mandarin ducks, but the heavy rain stopped abruptly. She was feeling heartbroken. As a result, after Gu Qi sent her back to her home, she went back to the company soon due to busy work, leaving Ye Chuijin alone at home to sigh. In this review period, I didn''t avoid her like last time, and I still ate dinner with her. ------------ Chapter 315： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (35) Ye Chuijin reluctantly spent a few days on her birthday, and Gu Qi''s attitude towards her seemed to have suddenly changed. She was also kind to her as before, but now Gu Qi is more like a real brother. When Ye Chuijin dreamed back at midnight, she would sigh sadly. Soon, the days passed, and Christmas arrived. Since Ye Chuijin performed at the art festival, her fame has also started to grow in school. It was only a second year student who knew her before. After the art festival, many people in the first year and third year of high school also knew that there was a student named Yu Hao in the second year experimental class, who looked very good. Especially since the exam patch, Ye Chuijin''s grades have also been steadily rising, and now it seems that she is also a qualified experimental class student. And because she became better, Ye Chuijin also began to receive love letters from all walks of life. Not to mention at Christmas, she saw her seat full of apples as soon as she entered the class in the morning. As a little white flower, Ye Chuijin blushed and packed up the apples and put them in the drawer. When school was over in the afternoon, she happily walked out of the school gate and saw a familiar car parked at the school gate at a glance. A happy smile appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face. She was about to run over when she was suddenly stopped. Rongmian stood in front of her holding a bunch of flowers with a gentle smile on her face. "Okay, Merry Christmas." He held the bunch of flowers in front of Ye Chuijin. Many students who went back and forth stopped and watched this scene, and there were a few humorous whistles around. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes wide, and didn''t seem to expect to receive his flowers. "thanks¡­¡­" She was a little at a loss, but being watched by so many people, she still took the flowers. Rong Mian smiled at the corner of his mouth, faintly proud. During this time, he often came to Yuhao to get in touch with each other. Although the two people dancing together has passed, and it seems that there is nothing to communicate, but Rongmian has always dealt with such innocent girls. He believes that he is suave and cannot chase after any girl. But, unfortunately, Rong Mian who had such thoughts fell on her head here. Since the art festival, she has been somewhat detached from him. Whenever he wants to communicate with her further, she retreats without a trace, widening the distance between the two. Finally, Rong Mian couldn''t help it anymore, and simply came up with a routine of sending flowers at the school gate. At this time, seeing her take the flowers, Rong Mian felt confident. He smiled and asked, "Is there something tonight? I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" "I¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin was about to refuse, feeling the signs of Rongmian immediately added: "Of course, I hope I can thank you for your help in the previous art festival. I have already booked the table, just hope you can appreciate it." He spoke sincerely, Ye Chuijin hesitated, looked at him, and then looked at a familiar car that was not far away. In the end, the little rabbit shook his head. "Not today..." The smile on Rong Mian''s face almost couldn''t hold back. The little rabbit in front of her didn''t notice it at all, and she continued to say embarrassingly: "I made an appointment with my brother. I will eat with him today." After speaking, she smiled apologetically to Rong Mian, then walked around him firmly and walked towards the car waiting for her. ------------ Chapter 316： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (36) ?In fact, there is no appointment, but the little rabbit can tell no matter how naive it is, her brother doesn''t like Rongmian. Sitting in the car, Gu Qi watched her gradually approaching, and suppressed the anger in her heart. What is his dissatisfaction? His sister is so good, so many people will like it naturally. Today is not honor, there will be others tomorrow. She always wants to work with others for a lifetime. His elder brother has any right to intervene in her emotional affairs. When Ye Chuijin opened the car door and sat in the co-pilot seat, Gu Qi remained silent, just talked to her affectionately as usual, and then started the car. The little rabbit looked at him carefully, and he was relieved when he saw his expression as usual. After the two got home, the little rabbit was still holding the bunch of flowers. After being silent for a while, Gu Qi suddenly said, "Well, can I put that bunch of flowers outside? There is no place at home." The reason he was looking for was crappy, Gu Qi himself knew it. But now he has no energy to find a suitable excuse. Seeing the bright bouquet of roses, Gu Qi thought of the scene where she and the boy named Rongmian were standing on the stage and dancing. Just this time. He was capricious this last time. Hearing him say this, the little rabbit was at a loss for a moment, but in the end he obediently placed the flower in his hand at the door. Gu Qi''s mood was relieved now. After the two returned home, they had a plain Christmas dinner, and when they were about to leave after the meal, the sleeves were suddenly caught by someone. Gu Qi turned his head, and saw his little rabbit holding his sleeve, with a careful expression: "Brother, why are you unhappy?" Gu Qi was stunned for a moment. Yes, he is really upset. Any cat or dog dare to show love to his sister, but he can''t. This kind of thoughtful period is all pressed in the bottom of my heart. He reached out and rubbed her long hair. "Brother is very happy today, not unhappy." Ye Chuijin frowned when she watched him. Gu Qi didn''t dare to stay longer, confessing that she would leave after studying hard. Seeing that he was leaving, the little bunny immediately grabbed his waist, and the whole person was attached. "Brother, do you really hate Rongmian?" Her voice still had the childishness of a girl, but when she said it decisively: "If that''s the case, then I hate him too." Gu Qi didn''t speak, but took a deep breath. He slowly broke her hand apart, and then pushed the distance between the two to increase. There was no expression on Gu Qi''s face, but the little rabbit shuddered suddenly, feeling as if he was being stared at by a natural enemy. Before she had time to figure out why this feeling occurred, she heard the person in front of her say in an indifferent voice that she had never used before: "From now on, don''t say such things to me." Saying this will provoke my heartstrings and make me want to think about desperately trapping you by my side. The little rabbit couldn''t understand it, it was still blind. She stretched out her little hand, trying to pull the sleeve of her predecessor, but Gu Qi avoided it. Gu Qi left without turning around. Then, on the second night of Christmas, Gu Qi did not come to pick her up. When Ye Chuijin returned home alone against the north wind, he saw that there was an extra woman in the house that seemed deserted. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s return, Gu Qi stood up with the woman. A perfect smile appeared on his face: "Well, this is Lin Jiameng." Gu Qi paused, and continued, "This is your sister-in-law." ------------ Chapter 317： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (37) ? The little rabbit in front of him looked at him blankly, and at the woman next to him blankly. "Brother..." she murmured, seeming to be frightened. Gu Qiqiang suppressed his heart and wanted to take her into his arms to comfort him, and tried his best to say in a calm tone: "I have a marriage contract with Jia Meng, but I have never had a chance to meet you." Hearing him say this, the little rabbit came back to his senses. She carefully looked at the "sister-in-law" in front of her, and whispered, "Sister-in-law." Lin Jiameng looked at her and smiled softly: "Good." When the little rabbit heard this familiar name, he pursed his lips and smiled shyly. Suddenly there were more people between the original brother and sister, and the meal was a bit deserted. Lin Jiameng was like an elder, gentle and good at taking care of others. Soon she and Ye Chuijin became familiar with each other. The two were talking and laughing, but Gu Qi was extremely silent. Lin Jiameng did have a marriage contract with him since he was a child, but later times changed, baby kisses were no longer popular, and the Gu family became bigger and bigger, but the Lin family slowly annihilated everyone, and no one took the marriage contract between the two seriously. It happened that Gu Qi had some contacts with the Lin family recently, and the head of the Lin family did not give up, always thinking of letting his daughter get on the Gu family''s big boat. After Gu Qi had contact with Lin Jiameng, he also decided that he would find someone to marry. In his whole life, he may have to sink into the love for his own sister, but it is hard for Yu to do it. She will have a better future, and her smile will be as bright as she is now. Then get married. At least pretend to be perfect in your life and never have any regrets. Whether it is paralyzing himself or her, he needs a reason to let go. As long as you can see her happiness with your own eyes, that''s enough. After Gu Qi made the decision, he clearly told Lin Jiameng that this was just a business marriage. He has investigated Lin Jiameng, and this woman looks innocent, but in fact it is not that simple. Gu Qi doesn''t care what kind of person she is, as long as she is still a smart person and can''t do anything wrong. Sure enough, since the two confirmed the relationship, Lin Jiameng has done what a business partner should do. Gu Qi thought that he should be satisfied. But looking at Yu Hao''s happy smiling face with no haze, Gu Qi''s heart was a little bit pantothenic. She turned out to be true and didn''t care at all. After dinner, Gu Qi pioneer drove Lin Jiameng back to her own home, then turned around and returned to her sister''s villa. He sat in the car quietly looking at the villa, waited until the lights in the villa went out, then he curled his lips. That''s it for him and her. After Lin Jiameng returned to Lin''s house, Lin Jiameng impatiently dealt with Lin''s father and Lin''s mother who came to inquire, and then went back to her room. There are many children in the Lin family, and Lin Jiameng has almost no sense of existence on weekdays. She can only pretend to be well-behaved and live in this family like walking on thin ice. If the pie is falling today, Gu Qi actually wants to marry her! All of a sudden, Lin Jiameng''s situation changed. Father Lin, who had always ignored her, is now losing caution when confronting her. What she usually wants to buy depends on the face of the person. Now she doesn''t need to say more, everything is prepared for her. Why is there such a change? It''s not because she caught the big fish Gu Qi. Lin Jiameng couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile. ------------ Chapter 318： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (38) She originally lived in an opaque room on the first floor, but since she confirmed the relationship with Gu Qi, her room was moved to the Chaoyang bedroom on the second floor. The things in the bedroom are also new, and many of the things that her father and mother would not buy for her are now just a matter of her words. Lin Jiameng lay down on the bed in a comfortable mood, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had a bright future. How can the Lin family compare to the Gu family, she will be the mistress of the Gu family in the future! Even if Gu Qi now says it is a commercial marriage, the plots of many novels are not all like this. It was originally a commercial marriage, but in the end it became a real lover. Lin Jiameng thinks she looks good, and she is confident that she can win Gu Qi. Just as Lin Jiameng was still thinking about her future life, there was a vibrating sound from her mobile phone. Lin Jiameng took her cellphone, and saw Gu Qi¡¯s younger sister, whom she had joined during dinner just now, greeting her on WeChat. "Sister-in-law, are you home?" When Lin Jiameng left, she said politely and waited for her to go home to continue talking, but she didn''t expect that Yu Hao took it seriously. Seeing this news, Lin Jiameng sneered and threw the phone aside. She had been observing Gu Qi''s demeanor during the evening meal. There are rumors outside that Gu Qi cares about his lost sister, but Lin Jiameng didn''t think that was the case during dinner tonight. Gu Qi didn''t say anything during the whole process, it seemed that he just went through a process. Maybe he felt that his previous image was not very good, so he was prepared to rely on the role of "brother" to show his gentleness. This Yu Hao doesn''t have a surname Gu, how could a cold-hearted person like Gu Qi really treat her? It''s just a play on the spot. Lin Jiameng was too lazy to take care of it, but then she thought again, whether Gu Qi was perfunctory to this sister, Yu Hao still had the same blood on her body as Gu Qi. If Gu Qi had a soft heart, and gave him something valuable, wouldn''t it be a loss? This Gu''s family will have half of her in the future. Thinking of this, Lin Jiameng looked at the phone with a calculated smile on her face. During the weekend vacation, Ye Chuijin wrapped herself thickly and went out reluctantly. There was snow in the sky, and she waited for a while at the intersection before a white car stopped by her side. Lin Jiameng shook the glass and smiled reservedly at her: "I''m sorry, there is a traffic jam at the intersection." Ye Chuijin gave a "tsk" in her heart: [Tell me, what do you think about these cannon fodder? Let it be a good day, but I have to look for something. ¡¿ The system nodded in recognition. In recent times, in order not to collapse, Ye Chuijin has worked hard to create a pure white flower image with Lin Jiameng on WeChat. Ye Chuijin sees people like Lin Jiameng a lot. When I was in a small family, I might have been smart, and knew how to keep a low profile, but when I flew to the branch, I didn''t change into a phoenix, I started to feel like a human being. Today Lin Jiameng took the initiative to ask her out to go shopping, and Ye Chuijin immediately agreed. Friendship with BOSS is counting on you! At this time, after Lin Jiameng apologized without any sincerity, Ye Chuijin showed a smile on her face, and the little white lotus replied: "It''s okay, I just arrived." After she got in the car, the car went straight all the way to the shopping mall in the city. It''s cold today, Ye Chuijin dresses thickly, with a plain face. Lin Jiameng was dressed thinly, with light makeup on her face. ------------ Chapter 319： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (39) ? The shopping mall is full of heating, and the thickly dressed Ye Chuijin will be hot in a short while. She took off the down jacket and hugged it in her arms, which formed a sharp contrast with the woman wearing a thin coat and delicate makeup. Lin Jiameng felt that she had won a game, and her mood was getting better. When the two were shopping, Lin Jiameng would buy one or two clothes from time to time, some for herself, and some for Ye Chuijin. "Although famous brands are expensive, there are reasons why they are expensive. You have to pay attention to your dress in such a good grade now." Since Gu Qi became a sister-in-law, Ye Chuijin has never bought clothes by herself again, and designers come directly to do designs. Ye Chuijin suffocated a smile when she heard her say this. Lin Jiameng continued to say with a sense of superiority: "Moreover, this dress is also a symbol of a person''s status. Like me, you can''t wear those cheap mass goods now, or you will be laughed at." She said enthusiastically, Ye Chuijin''s face flushed red, ashamed and inferior, in fact, she was almost writing the words "watching a good show" on her forehead. Near noon, Lin Jiameng took her to the third floor of the mall for dinner. In the elegant western restaurant, Lin Jiameng ordered a meal in English, and then handed the menu to the little girl in front of him. This is the first time the little girl has come to eat in this kind of western restaurant, looking at the English on the menu with a dazed expression. She raised her head and looked at the sister-in-law in front of her for help, but Lin Jiameng lowered her head as if she was looking at the phone. The little girl had no choice but to raise her head and ask the waiter next to her shyly: "I don''t understand this menu, can you introduce it to me..." The waiter looked at her expression, his heart softened. He introduced a few dishes that young people like to eat in a low voice and quickly. The little girl was relieved and ordered the meal smoothly. Lin Jiameng lowered her eyes halfway, covering the ridicule in her eyes. Soil buns. Soon after I ordered the meal, the dishes came one after another. Lin Jiameng ate to herself, and the atmosphere between the two fell into a weird silence for a while. When it was almost done, Lin Jiameng wiped her mouth and stepped into the subject. "Yuhao, did you grow up outside when you were young, and then you were taken back to Gu''s house?" The little rabbit on the opposite side already felt that the "sister-in-law" in front of her did not seem to be as gentle and angry as she had imagined. Hearing her question, the little rabbit hesitated and nodded: "Yes." Lin Jiameng opened her eyes wide and looked surprised: "Then what about your adoptive parents? They just don''t want you?" Hearing her saying this, the little rabbit, who had a very good temper, suddenly reddened his eyes: "No! Mom and Dad...had a car accident and passed away. They treated me very well." An apologetic smile appeared on Lin Jiameng''s face: "Sorry, I don''t know. I thought..." She smiled, as if calmly and calmly comforted the person in front of her: "Don''t listen to or believe the rumors outside. As long as Mr. Gu believes in you, then other people''s words are of no use." Hearing Lin Jiameng''s words, the little rabbit looked at her blankly: "The rumors outside?" Lin Jiameng raised her lips and smiled innocently: "Yes, I actually had a bad impression of you at the beginning. It was all caused by those rumors. Now after I have contacted you, I know that you are not That kind of person." ------------ Chapter 320： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (40) ? The little rabbit is even more at a loss. Lin Jiameng suddenly realized: "Ah... Gu Qi never told you, nor took you to contact this circle, you may not know." She pursed her lips and told the people in front of those rumors one by one: "It''s spread outside, saying...The reason why you came back to Gu''s home was to fight for property with Gu Qi." After she finished speaking, the person in front of her was ignorant, and it took a long while to come back to her senses. The bunny blushed: "I don''t have one!" Lin Jiameng smiled: "I have been in contact with you, so naturally I believe you did not. Those rumors, don''t take it to heart." Little Bunny never knew that there was such a rumor in her reviewing home. She bit her lower lip firmly, almost crying: "I won''t **** things from my brother." Lin Jiameng smiled sarcastically. will not? That''s because you still don''t know how big the Gu family is. Once you know, can you still pretend not to care and say "no robbing" like you are now? Lin Jiameng took a sip of red wine leisurely. "Well, I know that you are a good girl, but you also know that the Gu family has a great career, and the past two years have been dependent on Mr. Gu. He got up so early and greedy for work. Suddenly he was told that he still has the same inheritance rights. My sister. We outsiders are short-sighted, and Mr. Gu may not care, but rumors can spread throughout the circle." After that, Lin Jiameng paused and said, "Of course, Mr. Gu loves you. He is kind to you, and he can''t be better to you. It''s just that he wants to have a family now." Lin Jiameng looked straight at the little girl who was getting paler in front of her, with a subtle smile: "In the future, he and I will be a family. I am selfish, although I like you very much, but Gu Qi With such a busy career, I hope you will not put too much pressure on him." The little rabbit muttered to himself: "I don''t have one." Lin Jiameng smiled: "Really not?" If not, why did Gu Qi buy her a villa specifically? That''s not a matter of one or two clothes, it''s a villa! But this kind of thing can''t be anxious, the sister of Gu Qi in front of her is so easy to handle, she will let her vomit everything out sooner or later. Lin Jiameng didn''t say much, she just continued to smile slightly: "People tend to be greedy, this is normal. We won''t talk about this today." Lin Jiameng looked at her tenderly: "Actually, I wanted to say that when I was having dinner with you that night. I especially want to have a sister who is as cute as you." Although Lin Jiameng''s words are gentle, the little rabbit still feels that how to listen to it is not a taste. Lin Jiameng looked at her nostalgicly, as though she had imagined the scene of having a younger sister through her. "If I had a younger sister, I would definitely dress her up beautifully, treat her well and love her since she was a child." After thinking about a few scenes, she suddenly smiled: "But I also know that once she gets married, she will be in the same family as someone else. Of course, so am I." Lin Jiameng smiled: "If I get married, I will be a family with Mr. Gu, and we will have our own children in the future." Of course, this Gu''s family will not include a person named Yu Hao. Seeing the little bunny in front of her face getting paler and paler, Lin Jiameng smiled: "Of course, this is also human nature. After all, where can married people be like their brothers and sisters, and be as close as a family as usual. Woolen cloth?" ------------ Chapter 321： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (41) ? Gu Qi has been busy with work these past two days, and has never seen his little rabbit. When he met her again after he was busy, Gu Qi keenly felt that she was different from before. Be more polite, and more cautious. Gu Qi has been pampering her all the time, and she''s already knowing how to act like a baby with him, and she''ll have a little temper with him, but the little girl now seems to be a little unwilling to let go, and is anxious to express herself in front of him. He cooks for her, and she fights on the side. He works in the study, so she makes him a cup of coffee. Although Gu Qi is very useful, her cautiousness is obviously wrong. When the little rabbit was about to tentatively pack his things, Gu Qi grabbed her, put her on a chair, and squatted down to look at her. "Well, what happened?" The little girl opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, two tears came out first. She desperately tried to force her tears back, but the tears dropped more and more. Gu Qixin was sore by her crying, and her tone couldn''t help being gentler: "What''s the matter, is someone bullying you? Tell your brother, your brother will vent your anger." Hearing his gentle voice, the little girl couldn''t help it. She lifted her tears and asked in a low voice, with a little grievance: "Brother, after you get married, are you? Don''t you want me..." Hearing her question, Gu Qi was taken aback. He pursed his lips and hugged her into his arms, a little bit dumbfounded: "How is it possible." The person in his arms was crying, and didn''t forget to continue to say: "I...I am also very good, I will not grab the property with my brother, brother, don''t you don''t want me..." Gu Qi''s eyes sank. If it was just the previous words, Gu Qi might think it was because he had just told her about the engagement, so she thought a lot. He is so squeamish and sensitive, it''s normal to think too much. But when she heard her talk about family property, Gu Qi knew that someone must have said something here. It seems that there is no need to ask who said it. Originally thought that Lin Jiameng was a wise man no matter what, but now it seems to be really stupid. Gu Qi hugged the person in his arms and coaxed her patiently, and only tapped the tip of her nose when she stopped crying. "No matter what happens, my brother will never want you." Hearing his words, the little rabbit asked softly: "Really?" "real." She burst into laughter, and wanted to continue to confirm: "You won''t want me for the rest of your life?" Gu Qi looked at her with a complicated expression in his eyes. "As long as you want, I am willing to be with you for the rest of my life." Little Rabbit didn''t understand the deep meaning of this sentence, she threw herself into her brother''s arms: "Brother, I also want to be with you for the rest of my life." It''s like rootless duckweed has found an island that can be relied on. Obviously two sentences are the same, but the meanings are completely different. Gu Qi hugged her. "good." Lin Jiameng has been quite moisturized these two days. Although it is a commercial cooperative marriage, Gu Qi''s people are well-rounded. Today I will send a string of agate necklaces, and tomorrow I will send some theater tickets that are hard to get. The relatives and friends around Lin Jiameng knew that she was going to be married into Gu''s family, and their attitude towards her became important and respected for a while. Not only did Lin Jiameng feel proud of the attitude of the people around her, but it also made her feel proud that Gu Qi''s younger sister Yu Hao. As a hostess, she talked to Yuhao several times, and the more she talked, the more she felt that what she was doing was something that was beneficial to Gu Qi. ------------ Chapter 322： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (42) ? Gu''s family has the current power, it can be said that Gu Qi has contributed a lot. This sister Yu Hao didn''t contribute anything, and she hadn''t been raised by Gu''s family since she was a child. When she came back, she would divide the property of Gu''s family. As Gu Qi''s wife in the future, it is also her own responsibility to beat her for good. Lin Jiameng was still lying on the bed and dreaming of "Mrs. Gu". At this moment, her door was knocked. "Who." She asked impatiently. Mother Lin''s anxious voice came from the door: "Mengmeng, Mr. Gu is here, come out!" Mr. Gu? Lin Jiameng''s eyes lit up suddenly. She sat up quickly, quickly cleaned up her appearance, then opened the door of the room and walked out. In the living room, Gu Qi sat on the sofa with no expression on his face. His spine was straight, and Father Lin was talking to him on the sidelines, Gu Qili ignored him, and he looked very arrogant. Lin Jiameng looked at it but only felt proud. With a gentle smile on her face, she walked down and sat down beside Gu Qi on her own. "Why are you here?" Gu Qi felt dirty and stood up. He looked at the woman in front of him condescendingly, and Gu Qi couldn''t help feeling irritated when he thought that the person in front of him was so scared and frightened. He said indifferently: "It just so happens that everyone is here." Gu Qi''s expression was too cold, even Lin Jiameng felt something wrong. Gu Qi didn''t look at her, it seemed as if her eyes were dirty at first glance. His voice was cold, and he was in business: "Today, I''m here to divorce." With that, the assistant handed Gu Qi a document, and Gu Qi kept it. "Miss Lin, please return everything I gave you during this period as soon as possible." After that, he turned around and prepared to leave without looking back. Lin Jiameng came back to her senses. She walked up to Gu Qi in two steps and grabbed his sleeve abruptly: "Gu Qi! What do you mean? Did I do something bad?" Gu Qi was really too lazy to care about her, after all, it was just an ant that was crushed to death. He had a lot of methods. It''s just that since she asked, Gu Qi didn''t mind telling her. He turned his head, his eyes were filled with disgust. "Miss Lin, I don''t need a wife who started thinking about my property before entering Gu''s house. The most important thing is," he said, "I don''t like you so much, I don''t need a wife she doesn''t like. ." Lin Jiameng paled suddenly. She has a sharp voice and can''t accept this reality at all: "How could it be such an absurd reason? Gu Qi, did I do something that upset you? I''ll change it! If... if I accidentally offend something, Yuhao, I, I apologize to her..." Gu Qi pulled his sleeve away from her hand and looked at her straightly: "No need. If I want''Lin Jiameng'', there are many better than you. But there is only one fear in this world. Okay, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to apologize to her now. Miss Lin, you remember, I and I are in the same family, now and in the future, for the rest of my life." As long as he lives for one day, no one can bully her. After saying this, Gu Qi turned around and left without looking back. Lin Jiameng''s face was pale and she fell to the ground. Father Lin accompanied Gu Qi with a smile, but did not dare to come near. Mother Lin slapped Lin Jiameng''s face with a slap. "What a good marriage! What do you think of your demon!" Lin Jiameng was beaten and turned her head, but her whole person was still dumb. She knew that everything was over. ------------ Chapter 323： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (43) Gu Qi was cruel and cruel. It was not a good thing. Lin Jiameng always thought it was too much. When he turned the spear to deal with him, she realized that the rumors outside were very realistic. He wanted to take back the things that Gu Qi gave her in the first place. Although Gu Qi didn''t lack those things, he knew that Lin Jiameng was lacking. Since the marriage contract with Gu Qi, Lin Jiameng has acted like Mrs. Kuo in front of outsiders. Especially in front of her former classmates and friends, she often lavishly sends this and that. After all, Gu Qi would often give her something, and she would be amazed by these classmates for a while if she took out any one. The feeling of being sought after by people is really good, and most of the things Gu Qi sent have been forwarded like this by Lin Jiameng. At this time Gu Qi wants to get all these things back, where can Lin Jiameng go? And she is not the future Mrs. Gu now, and Lin''s father and Lin''s mother''s attitude towards her has plummeted, worse than before. Lin Jiameng also has no storage. What can Lin Jia do when Gu Qi''s people come to Lin''s house to ask her for something? She asked Lin''s mother and father for help, and Lin''s mother and father had originally disliked her because of this incident, so how could she lend a helping hand. "Didn''t you give all your things to your friends! Ask them to get it back!" Lin Jiameng screamed: "I have sent everything out! How can I beg! If I go and beg, how will I get mixed up in the future!" "Oh, now you know that your face is not good? Why don''t you think that your father has to give Gu Qi a smiling face because of you in the mall. Does his face look good?!" The Lin family was in turmoil for a while, and it was already a week later when Gu Qi heard from elsewhere that the Lin family''s daughter asked her friends for a gift. Lin Jiameng is just an ant, these things don''t need him to do it himself, the people under them will naturally take care of them. Now he worries about another thing. Gu Qichang sighed and stretched out his hand to push the people around him, but he was reluctant to bear it. "Well, go back to your room and sleep." Probably he was shocked by Lin Jiameng, he was so clingy. Gu Qi also felt owed to her, so he stayed in the villa recently. The two people¡¯s rooms are next to each other, but since the power outage in the villa area two days ago, the little rabbit did not dare to sleep alone, so after Gu Qi stayed with her for one night, she clamored to sleep with him in the same room for various reasons. . They are all young girls who are almost of adulthood, and even the best brothers and sisters shouldn''t live in the same room. But every time Gu Qi refused, she lowered her head, and her dejected look made Gu Qi''s heart melted. What she said was what, why would she be willing to push her away. It''s the same today. The little girl still had the fragrance of the bath, she clung to her brother''s arm tightly, and the child shrank by his side and pretended to sleep. She is sensitive and easily feels insecure. At this time, she feels comfortable lying next to her brother. This is painful for Gu Qi. Seeing that she liked to stick to herself more and more, Gu Qi finally hardened her heart and pushed her awake. "Okay, let''s talk." The little girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally opened her eyes obediently and looked at him obediently. Gu Qi couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "You are almost of adulthood, it is wrong to do this." ------------ Chapter 324： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (44) The little bunny looked at him blankly, her little childish face not getting off. She has a simple mind, and she has a total admiration for him. Because of the absence of his parents, the little rabbit not only regarded him as an older brother, but also regarded him as a dependable elder. Gu Qi also understands this. He solemnly said to the little rabbit in front of him: "Well, no sibling has both grown up and slept in the same room." The little rabbit seems to be a little confused: "Why, you are my brother." He is her last relative in this world. Is there anything wrong with being close to one''s relatives? Gu Qi was silent for a while, and finally said, "I am your brother, but I am also a man." The little rabbit seemed to understand but not understand. Gu Qi closed his eyes, and finally said cruelly: "You know, if we continue to sleep in such a room, will others say anything to us if we are known?" "what?" "...Chaotic lun." Hearing this word, the little rabbit opened his mouth wide. In her clean world, such words have never appeared. Gu Qi asked her, "Well, do you want to continue sleeping with your brother?" As long as she nodded, Gu Qi thought, he would really be a beast of repugnance, turning his sister into a forbidden, and he would not let go no matter what others said. But the little rabbit shook his head quickly when he heard him say this. Gu Qi looked at her, pursing his thin lips. At that moment he was a little disappointed. The relationship between the two slowly became better than before. As the New Year approaches, the little rabbit will celebrate his eighteenth birthday. Gu Qi had prepared a long time ago and wanted to make her birthday party bigger and better than anyone''s, so that everyone would know how much he valued her. It was just that her birthday was approaching, but Gu Qi suddenly noticed something strange. Gu''s family started as a real estate company. Later, the family business began to involve all aspects. But for Gu''s family, no matter how well other industries do it, the foundation of Gu''s family is real estate. Gu Qi has never given up on the real estate industry since he became the owner. It can be said that the entire group is under Gu Qi''s control. However, on that day, when he cleaned up the accounts of the previous company, he discovered that more than ten years ago, Mr. Gu had moved most of the Gu family''s property to his biological mother, Yu Fei. Later, these industries returned to the Gu Group again, but the records could not deceive people. Gu Qi was a little unconcerned, thinking it was because his father knew that his biological mother was pregnant, so he felt sorry for her, so he had to spend his family wealth to compensate her. At the time, there were divergent opinions on why the old man Gu and Yu Fei divorced, but many people said that it was because Mr. Gu had derailed during the marriage, so Yu Fei divorced him. Unexpectedly, Yu Fei found out that she was pregnant after divorcing. Mr. Gu is a passionate species, and it is not unusual to feel guilty for doing this kind of thing. It''s just that Gu Qi always feels that something is wrong. He was suspicious, so he went down and checked. It''s not easy to reopen the old accounts more than ten years ago. It just happened that there was no major issue during the period of Gu Wei, so I just treated it as a sort of tidying up. He was thinking so leisurely. It''s just that Gu Qi never expected that he used to organize things casually, but finally discovered something incredible. ------------ Chapter 325： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (45) ? Gu''s family has a big business and many industries don''t need Gu Qi to do it himself. Naturally, there will be a professional team to handle these things well. During Gu Qi''s investigation, he suddenly discovered that in a certain part of the real estate industry, he did not have the authority to view and call. The Gu family has developed rapidly. This part of the industry now seems to be just a drop in the bucket, but it was quite eye-catching more than ten years ago. This part of Gu Qi does not have the authority to view and call the industry not only covers a business building worth hundreds of millions in downtown area, but also includes the current Gu''s old house. Gu Qi also knew for the first time that he, as the head of the Gu family, was not the owner of the old house of the Gu family. And what makes people feel incredible is that the owner of Gu''s old house is not someone else, but Mr. Gu. When the old man Gu passed away, he once carefully left all the things he had on hand to Gu Qi, from the property of the Gu Group to the property he bought. Written in the suicide note. Gu Qi didn''t have much affection for his father, because he was able to see his father only a few times since he was a child, and he waited until he grew up and showed his commercial talents before he was accepted by Mr. Gu. When Mr. Gu passed away and left such a detailed list of inheritance, Gu Qi only thought it was a father''s reluctance. But at this time, seeing the detailed heritage, a business building and the old house of the Gu family alone were missing, but Gu Qi couldn''t help frowning. How did that happen? If what is missing is a small property, it''s just such a big project. Gu Qi felt very weird. He followed the path and found the lawyer who made the will for Mr. Gu in the first place. The lawyer didn''t seem to be surprised to see him here, but smiled: "I guess it should be these two days, you really came." Although Gu Qi was puzzled, he nodded calmly. The lawyer only thought he knew everything, so he quickly took out another will that he had kept for more than a year and handed it to Gu Qi. This will is just a copy, and it doesn''t matter if you take it out at this time. "The old man Gu is also kind, after all, no one knew what kind of temper Miss Gu was at the beginning. It would be easy to have this will." Hearing what the lawyer said, Gu Qi''s movements paused. He had a guess in his mind, and then opened the will in his hand. Sure enough, this will, which has been hidden for more than a year, left the business building and Gu''s old house to Yu Hao. Seeing this will, Gu Qi himself was relieved. Before the old man passed away, he seemed to treat Yu Hao so well, but in the end he didn''t leave a penny to her. At that time Gu Qi felt strange, but now he understands this will. Perhaps the old man was afraid that he and Yu would not get along well and would treat her harshly, so he left such a way for her. Gu Qi thought so, and left the law firm with the will in his hand. After he got into the car, he suddenly took the will in his hand. No, it''s not right. If you just want to leave her a way out, you can give money or a house, but why did you leave Gu''s old house to her? Obviously he is the head of the Gu family. Gu Qi frowned. It seemed that there was something Elder Gu had been concealing painstakingly. Gu Qi thought for a while, and went back to Gu''s house with his will. ------------ Chapter 326： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (46) ?Recently, Gu Qi has been with his sister at night, and hasn''t looked back at the old house for a while. When he arrived at the Gu''s old house, he was taken aback. "Uncle Sun? Why are you here?" More than two years ago, Uncle Sun, the old housekeeper of the Gu family, resigned because of his advanced age. But now he returned to Gu''s house quietly, and apparently, he also stopped the Gu''s people from telling Gu Qi. Uncle Sun looked at Gu Qi in front of him, his expression dodged, and then he smiled as usual: "It''s nothing big, isn''t it because the lady is celebrating her birthday recently? I''ll come back and have a look." Hearing him say this, Gu Qi was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and asked, "What the **** is it?" When Yu Hao returned to Gu''s house, Uncle Sun had already resigned from Gu''s house. Now he suddenly appeared, but said it was because of her who had never covered her face. Gu Qi didn''t believe it. Uncle Sun smiled very kindly, really like an old housekeeper who came to celebrate the birthday of the young lady. "It''s really because of this. Although I didn''t have the blessing to see the young lady when I left, I have been in the Gu family for so many years, and the master has shown great kindness to me. Now that the young lady is 18 years old, I naturally want to take a look. ." Seeing that he didn''t want to say, Gu Qi also knew that there was nothing to ask. He simply smiled: "So that''s the way it is. Uncle Sun is willing to come, he must be happy too." There was no more conversation between the two. Gu Qi knew there must be some secrets in Uncle Sun, so he sent someone to investigate. Finally, the night before his sister''s birthday, he finally got what he wanted. Looking at the things in front of him, Gu Qi stayed up all night. The next day was Yu Hao''s birthday. Because of Gu Qi''s attention, this birthday party was indeed big and good. His little rabbit was surrounded by stars, and although he was still ashamed, his eyes were as bright as stars. She smiled brightly, attracting everyone''s eyes. But after the banquet was over, the old housekeeper who was going to attend her birthday banquet did not show up. After the guests were all gone, the cheerful little bunny faded away from the disguise in front of outsiders, and the child embraced his arm like a child and smiled so much. "Brother, I am so happy today." Seeing his smile, Gu Qi stretched out his hand to hug her into his arms, and gently rubbed her delicate cheek with his right hand. The little rabbit looked at him, always feeling that the person in front of him seemed to be different. She blinked blankly: "Brother?" Gu Qi smiled: "Well, just be happy." Hearing him say this, a lovely smile appeared on the little rabbit''s face. Just as she wanted to say something, Gu Qi stretched out his hand to hug her sideways. The little rabbit hooked his brother''s neck: "What''s wrong with my brother? I can go by myself." Although she was an adult, Gu Qi did not allow her to drink because there was still class the next day. It was not that she was drunk and needed her brother to hold her, but now she was suddenly picked up, and the little rabbit was a bit at a loss for a while. Gu Qi smiled, and Gu said to him, "Isn''t it tired to stand all the time?" She is the protagonist today, and she is indeed standing almost all the time. Hearing him say this, the little rabbit thought he felt sorry for himself, so he rubbed his head against his neck like a baby. "Well, I''m tired." The little rabbit is happily enjoying his brother''s distress. Gu Qi hugged the person in his arms and hugged her back to the car. The car galloped away with the two of them. ------------ Chapter 327： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (47) After getting out of the car, the little rabbit had just opened the car door by himself, and before he could get out of the car, he was slammed and hugged again by Gu Qi. Although the little rabbit was at a loss, he still lay in his arms obediently. Gu Qi took the person all the way back to her own room and put them on the bed. The little rabbit sat up and looked at the person in front of him: "Brother, what happened to you today?" Gu Qi didn''t speak, just reached out and stroked her long hair. The gentle strength of his hands made the little rabbit feel very comfortable. Gu Qi urged her: "Go take a bath, and go to school tomorrow." The little rabbit immediately nodded obediently: "Yeah!" After speaking, he took his pajamas and went to the bathroom obediently. After a while, a sparse sound of water came from the bathroom. Gu Qi sat on the bed and remembered what he saw last night. No wonder Mr. Gu left a business building and Gu''s old house to Yu Hao, no wonder that Uncle Sun suddenly appeared near her adulthood. It turned out that all the reasons were because he was not a family member. Mr. Gu was found to be physically ill more than 20 years ago and it is difficult to have children of his own. In order to be able to stabilize his position as the head of the family, and to prevent others from suspicion, he and Yu Fei both adopted a child from the orphanage, named Gu Qi. Gu Qi, expecting him to have a younger brother. What a great name. When he was young, Gu Qi always felt that he was not valued. He always felt that he was thinking too much. After all, he was only a child, so how could he say that he was not valued. However, after seeing the adoption certificate, Gu Qi realized that those illusions in childhood were not illusions. He is just a child casually picked up by the orphanage, and many of the things he has are not his. And Yu Hao is the biological daughter of Mr. Gu. Before Father Gu died, he left two retreats for his daughter. One is Gu''s old house and the commercial building, and the other is Uncle Sun. Sun Bo has his adoption certificate, Yuhao''s DNA monitoring certificate, and a confession written by Mr. Gu, which is clearly organized and enough to send him to prison. In this confession, Mr. Gu burst into tears, claiming that Mr. Gu was forced to write down the suicide note in his hand. The crime of conspiring to seize other people''s property was detained, and Uncle Sun helped to work together. Even though Gu Qi had great abilities, it would be in vain to lose the support of others in the Gu family. Before his "good father" died, he did not forget to turn him into a stepping stone and let Yu Hao step on him to climb up. When Gu Qi knew this, the first thing that surged in his heart was not anger, but a kind of rejoicing. The corners of his lips curled up. He can ignore the malice that comes from Mr. Gu in the face of another matter. He can also ignore the cruel framing of his grandson who grew up watching him. The sound of splashing water stopped, and the little rabbit in Bai Shengsheng walked out wearing pajamas and wiping his hair. Her skin was already fair, and just after the shower, she looked like a bewitching little mermaid. Gu Qi''s eyes darkened. What he cares most about the whole thing is that he and Yu Hao are not brothers and sisters. The person who seemed to be struggling to support the cliff finally found that the cliff was no more than two meters high, and the road was smooth under his feet. Such joy made Gu Qi no longer have time to take care of others. Little Rabbit didn''t know the thoughts in his heart, she blinked her eyes while wiping her hair, and looked at herself ignorantly. "Brother, what''s the matter?" ------------ Chapter 328： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (48) ?Why does he keep looking at her? Gu Qi smiled and beckoned to her gently: "Come on." The little rabbit obediently walked over and sat beside him. Gu Qi picked her up and put it in his arms, reached out to take the towel, and wiped her hair with his own hands. She was fragrant all over, which seemed to be the smell of shower gel, but there seemed to be a sweet smell that belonged to her. Gu Qi wiped her long hair until it was half dry, then he hugged her tightly into his arms and took a deep breath. The sweet fragrance came from her body, Gu Qi only felt like he was addicted, and couldn''t help but want more. At this moment, the little rabbit looked up at him blankly. "elder brother?" Gu Qi came back to his senses, he smiled softly: "Well, it''s late today, brother sleeps here, okay?" Little rabbit has nothing to do with it, she smiled happily, bending her eyes, and nodding fiercely: "Yeah!" Looking at the person in front of him, Gu Qi couldn''t help pinching the back of her neck and approaching it a little bit. Finally, the kiss fell on her forehead. "Go and learn." The little rabbit vaguely felt that something was wrong, she blankly raised her hand to touch the place where she had been kissed, but then also stood up obediently and lay on the table obediently and went to study. Gu Qi stood up and walked out quietly. She still treats him like a sister to her brother, with affection and trust. But there is only admiration in her eyes, not admiration. There is only worship in her heart, no love. Gu Qi knew that he couldn''t scare her, the little rabbit was too squeamish, and she suddenly told her everything she couldn''t bear. But he cannot sit still. Gu Qi took a shower in the next room and dealt with the work for a while. Seeing that it was a bit late, he went to Little Rabbit''s room again. The little rabbit was still reviewing his homework, and he turned his head after entering the room. "elder brother?" Since that time Gu Qi told her about "chaotic lun", he would never enter her room again at night, but at this time he took the initiative to look for her. Gu Qi walked to her and picked her up and put her back on the bed: "It''s too late, it''s time to go to bed." The little rabbit was stunned, and pulled the quilt to cover it. "Well, good night, brother." After that, she saw her brother lift her quilt and get into the quilt. "...Brother?" The little rabbit looked at him in surprise. Gu Qi put her in his arms and asked softly, "Do you really want to sleep with your brother?" The little girl in her arms thought about it for herself, but she was very honest: "It''s not that I don''t want to... But, brother, don''t you say that when I grow up, I can''t sleep with you anymore?" Gu Qi hugged her tighter, only to feel that she was lost and regained. He coaxed and said, "But now there are only two of us, and no one else knows." The little rabbit is still entangled: "Then, then we are like this, isn''t it chaotic... chaotic lun?" "No." Gu Qi replied decisively. The little rabbit in his arms breathed a sigh of relief, and then happily hugged his brother, happily finding a comfortable position in his arms: "Brother, you are so kind." Gu Qi put a kiss on her head and did not take the words. "Go to sleep." He said. For the rest of the time, Gu Qi stayed with the little rabbit to sleep at night. In fact, she was particularly afraid of being alone. At this time, she had her own brother by her side, and she slept more and more sweetly every day. And Gu Qi also began to slowly release some rumors in the circle. ------------ Chapter 329： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (49) ? The release of these rumors is just to prepare for the marriage of the two in the future, and some people will mention their brother and sister relationship in the future. After Sun Yi learned of the rumors outside, he specifically came to Gu Qi for verification. "Hey, why do I always hear people say that your sister is not your sister? Is it true or false?" To Sun Yi, Gu Qi did not lie to him: "Really." Sun Yi just wanted to tease, but his thoughts were delicate, and he suddenly remembered the scene of Gu Qi and Yu getting along well. ...Isn''t it? Sun Yi looked at the person in front of him suspiciously. It''s just that there is no expression on Gu Qi''s face in front of him, and he can''t see what he thinks. Sun Yi closed his mouth tightly. After leaving the Gu Group building, he came back to his senses. "What is this?" Sun Yi muttered. Ye Chuijin didn''t know the ups and downs outside. Since Gu Qi knew that the two were not brothers and sisters, she had treated her better. When someone sleeps in a hug, you can watch TV unscrupulously during class during the day, and the life is beautiful. Gu Qi''s favorability has also risen once in a while. It wasn''t until March when the weather started to warm, when Ye Chuijin opened his eyes one day, he heard the system beep. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target character''s favorability value is 95, which meets the minimum favorability requirement of the main mission. Please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ [Ding¡ª¡ªThe main mission is released: Brother, this is the brother-in-law I found for you! Task description: As a prosperous white lotus, how can you hurt a heart that sincerely confesses to you? Go! When Rongmian confessed to you, blindly and mentally retarded, promised him! Mission requirements: promise him when you confess your honor, and let the target BOSS think you really like him Remarks: Ye Chuijin''s IQ knows at a glance that he and the BOSS are not biological, and this can be known without any DNA test. Oh, I''m not just talking about the original owner she passed through. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The glory days have not been very satisfactory. He also only recently learned that the one that looked inconspicuous at all, was mistakenly regarded by him as a guardian Yuhao, and was actually the famous sister of Gu Qi. Gu period. This name is a legend. A big family like the Gu family has more than doubled in his hands. He is ruthless and pushes the Gu family to a position that most people can''t imagine. Such a person would come to pick up his sister from school every day and watch her performance. Rong Mian just felt a bit cold in his back when thinking about it now. At the same time, there was a trace of charm in his heart that couldn''t help. Originally, I just wanted to prove that he was better than the man next to Yu Hao, but at this time, he couldn''t bring up such thoughts anymore, instead he had other thoughts in his mind. That is good, in fact, it looks really good, and the person is also soft, especially bullying. If you really fall in love with her, you won''t lose. Thinking about this, on April 1st, April Fools'' Day, Rongmian walked a little late during the physical education class and called her to the back of the teaching building. After being spoiled for so long, the little girl who once had an "ugly and stupid" evaluation in front of her has completely changed herself. Her face was flushed, she looked timid and cute. With a gentle smile on Rongmian''s face: "Yuhao, I like you, would you like to be my girlfriend?" The handsome-looking boys have a green temperament, and they are indeed like the dream lovers of countless girls. The little girl in front of him opened her eyes wide, her face flushed. Then she lowered her head, whispered, and stammered: "I...I, I...I do." ------------ Chapter 330： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (50) ? The relationship between the two is so settled. Rongmian, as a man of the world, although he has established a relationship with her, he does not want to make it public. If it is made public, how can he flirt with other girls? Of course, when facing Ye Chuijin, Rongmian had a rhetoric: "If this matter is publicized and the teacher knows it, it will be bad." Ye Chuijin naturally agreed. The two usually don''t have much contact with each other. After all, one is a student in the experimental class and the other is a student in the art class. There is a long distance between the teaching buildings. What you can usually touch is to walk together before and after school, chat secretly on your mobile phone, and so on. But soon, Gu Qi naturally quickly discovered that something was wrong with his little rabbit. Recently, she always came out later than others when school was over at night, and now when she does her homework at night, she always looks at her homework in a trance, and then smirks. So when she said that she was going out to play with her classmates on the weekend, Gu Qi drove behind her secretly. Soon he knew why his little rabbit was so wrong recently. With a smile on her face, she walked quickly to a boy, then raised her head, looking at the boy with admiration in her eyes. The boy looked at her tenderly. The two then entered a coffee shop not far away. Looking at their backs, Gu Qi firmly grasped the steering wheel. When Ye Chuijin came back from a date in the evening, Gu Qi was already sitting in the living room waiting for her. The little rabbit was obviously in a particularly good mood and threw himself into his arms. "Brother! You are back!" There was a big smile on her face. Gu Qi stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms. "Um." He was silent for a while, and then asked, "Who did you hang out with?" The little rabbit''s eyes lowered his eyelids erraticly: "Also...no one, it''s a classmate in the class." Gu Qi refused to give up and continued to ask: "Oh? Classmates in the class? Who?" "Ah..." The little rabbit couldn''t lie, and panicked suddenly: "That''s it...that..." Gu Qi smiled: "Sun Xuan?" "Ah, yes." Gu Qi looked at her and pushed her away from his arms. "Let''s go, go eat." Although the little rabbit felt that the brother in front of him seemed a little strange, he didn''t think too much, and went to wash his hands after shaking his head. After the two of them had eaten, it was as usual, Gu Qi corrected the company''s documents, and the little rabbit lay on the table to do his homework. At ten o''clock, Gu Qi walked to her side to check her homework, and then smiled: "Do you remember when you first started, you didn''t even write the formula correctly." The little rabbit nodded, wondering why his brother suddenly mentioned this topic. Gu Qi stretched out his hand to rub her little head: "In the blink of an eye, my family has become such an excellent girl." Hearing him say this, the little rabbit rubbed his hand: "Well, my brother still teaches well." Hearing these words, Gu Qi looked at the person in front of him, the smile on his face disappeared a little bit of silence. He asked: "But brother, I haven''t taught him how to lie to him." The little rabbit was stunned, and then suddenly opened his eyes: "Brother...you, you know..." She was flustered, almost relying on instinct to hug her brother''s waist first. "Brother, I didn''t mean to lie to you, but, but I don''t know how to tell you..." Gu Qi looked at the person in his arms, picked her up, then threw her on the bed and pressed it down. ------------ Chapter 331： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (51) The little rabbit was still at a loss after being thrown on the bed, and was held under him in the blink of an eye. She had never seen her brother''s appearance before, and seemed to want to disassemble her into her abdomen. The little bunny was shocked and looked at him helplessly: "Brother...you, don''t be angry..." Looking at the people under him, Gu Qi didn''t know whether he was angry or some other emotion. He just didn''t watch it for a while, and the little rabbit under him was almost taken away by others. Gu Qi was not a saint at first, but he was afraid of scaring her, so in front of her, he always restrained his chilling sharpness. But now, the people under him even have the courage to lie to him. When I think of her looking at others with those eyes full of love, Gu Qi''s heart seems to be invaded by a volcano. He pinched her chin and forced her to look at himself: "When did it start?" The little rabbit was frowned by his pinched brow, and his eyes were faintly covered with water. She is afraid of such a brother. "Brother, you are like this... I''m afraid of you like this..." The fire in Gu Qi''s heart was slightly extinguished by her trembling voice, and he finally let go. This is the little girl he has raised for almost a year. From a marginal figure that nobody cares about and was despised, she became the daughter of the Gu family who is now praised by everyone. He devoted all his tenderness and patience to her and freed up the best place in his heart for her. But she wants to go from her side to others, watching others with her loving eyes, and deceiving herself. Gu Qi closed his eyes deeply. It doesn''t matter, he won''t let go anyway. This person, even if he doesn''t compromise on the means, and has exhausted his organs, he still has to keep her by his side. He was always a villain anyway. When Gu Qi opened his eyes again, he seemed to have become the gentle brother she was familiar with again. "Well, my brother is not angry, but your mind is simple and easy to be deceived. My brother is very worried about you." Hearing him say this, the little rabbit is not afraid of death and first defended his little boyfriend: "No, brother, Rongxian will not lie to me." Gu Qi''s hand bones turned white, and he clung to the sheets beside her. But there was still a gentle look on his face: "Do you like him so much?" Facing this question, the timid little girl first dropped her eyes, then she seemed to have exhausted all her courage and raised her head and said to the person in front of her: "I...I like him." The girl''s soft thoughts were given to the boy. Her admiration, her heart, do not belong to him. Gu Qi only felt that the blood all over his body seemed to be frozen. He didn''t speak, got off her bed, then turned around, and left without saying a word. "Boom", the door closed in front of her. After a while, Ye Chuijin saw Gu Qi driving away from the window. Ye Chuijin "Tsk Tsk Tsk": [Ah, my boss is so gentle. ¡¿ The system didn¡¯t see where the BOSS¡¯s gentleness was at all: [Why does the host say that? ] Still gentle after slamming the door? Ye Chuijin understands the BOSS very well at this time: [You think, a big guy like Gu Qi, who has a cruel heart, always grabs whatever he wants, but he knows that I like others, and he doesn¡¯t tie me up and raw rice. Cook mature rice, let me moan and beg under him...] ------------ Chapter 332： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (52) ? The system decisively interrupted her: [The target character''s blackening value +30, the current blackening value is 85. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was excited to high-five herself: [Look! look! What am I talking about? With a blackening value of 85, which BOSS does not tie me up day and night when it has a blackening value? ¡¿ The system had a headache when it heard her brain full of waste thoughts, but it was not too late for her headaches, and even more headaches came again. After Ye Chuijin said this sentence, he thought about it, and then said on the previous topic: [Rao, I won''t let me go! Ah, his hands...] The system let out a painful "ah" and blocked her. And since Gu Qi left her, Ye Chuijin hadn''t seen him for more than half a month. Gu Qi''s whole person seemed to have evaporated, and he hasn''t been to the villa since then. On the surface, Ye Chuijin maintained the image of "the little poor worm who lost her brother''s favor". Rongmian''s kind of human spirit, keenly discovered that she was not in good spirits recently, and specifically asked her what happened. Little Bunny didn''t want to show his bad side when he was in front of him, so he didn''t tell him why. Half a month later, Wang Yu suddenly found her with an uncomfortable expression on her face: "Miss Yu, is Mr. Gu too busy? Look at last month''s salary...when can I send it? " The little rabbit was taken aback. Wang Yu''s money was sent directly by Gu Qi, and she had never taken care of it. At this time, Wang Yu suddenly came to her for salary, and she was at a loss for a while. "Ah... I, I''ll call to ask..." She took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Qi''s number. The opposite was quickly connected. "Hey?" Hearing a familiar voice, the little rabbit who hadn''t seen his brother for half a month felt aggrieved. She asked in a low voice, "Brother, you recently... why haven''t you come to see me lately?" Gu Qi was quiet for a while, and then directly asked: "If you have something to say." His business tone made the little rabbit''s eyes flushed instantly. She bit her lower lip fiercely, but she still remembered what Wang Yu asked just now. "Wang, Aunt Wang said that last month''s salary was not paid..." Hearing this sentence, Gu Qi chuckled. His voice was cold, completely different from the way he was gentle to her at the beginning: "Well, whose housekeeping aunt Wang Yu is, and who she has been taking care of, do you remember?" The little rabbit froze when he heard this. The familiar voice came through the earpiece, but it was words that made her cold. Gu Qi seemed to have completely abandoned this sister. He continued: "Wang Yu is your housekeeping aunt, and you have always taken care of me. Why do you care about my salary?" After Gu Qi finished speaking, it took a long time before a soft, weeping voice came from the receiver. "You... aren''t you my brother..." Aren''t they brothers and sisters? Why is he saying such harsh words now? Gu Qi couldn''t help his heart hurt when he heard her such soft and aggrieved voice. But he still said coldly: "I am your brother, so what? Should I support you for the rest of my life?" Can''t be soft-hearted now. He knew it was too difficult for her to like herself, she had always treated him as an older brother. If you want to tie her to your side for a lifetime, if you can''t make her feel emotional, then... you can also use profit. ------------ Chapter 333： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (53) ? There is no emotion that will never change, but if he always has enviable rights and status, then he has the capital to make transactions with her. Gu Qi is a businessman and a fearful villain for countless people. He has never experienced any feelings since he was a child. For him, playmates and friends are all made for profit. The only solid thing in his life is money and power, and the only thing he believes in is this. He has known since he was a child that anything else can become a bubble. Even the grandson who has taken care of him for more than 20 years, and even the old man Gu, who he has called "father" for more than 20 years, will not hesitate to push him into hell. If time can''t consolidate things, why should he feel that he is himself? Just so special, will you be able to get an eternal love? Gu Qi is like a precise machine, weighing the feelings between people on a balance, and deciding how much it will cost to obtain this feeling. Whether it is worth it or not, you can clearly mark the price. The most loss-making business he has done in his life is Yuhao. He gave her a heart, and gave her the best warmth and gentleness, but what she finally got was only the back of her standing next to others decisively. Look, if he exchanged benefits for this feeling at the very beginning, it might be stronger. He has that patience, let her use her whole life to fall in love with herself. The little **** the other end of the phone had never heard his indifferent voice. She cried, "Brother, don''t treat me like this..." She was finally warmed up by others, how willing to go back to the cold. After a while, she heard the person on the other end of the phone say to her in a calm and calm tone: "Well, you have recently thought about whether you are willing to come back to me or stay with others." Gu Qi said softly as if he were negotiating, "I will go back to you in the evening. Think about it yourself and give me an answer. If you come back, I promise you will be the happiest in the future." I will build an ivory tower for you. You can be a young child happily for the rest of your life without any worries. After all, Gu Qi hung up. In the evening, Gu Qi drove back to the villa. The villa was dark, Gu Qi took out the key and opened the door, and saw the little rabbit sitting on the sofa with her legs in arms. She raised her face when she saw him coming. Her eyes were red, and the tears were still wet. Gu Qi felt a pain in her heart when she just looked over. He walked up to her and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. The little rabbit looked at him with a trace of grievance: "Brother." How could he bully her like this? Gu Qi''s hand paused and sat back opposite her. "Yuhao, don''t call my brother." He didn''t want to reveal the relationship between the two people so quickly, but there was no way, she left him faster and faster, and Gu Qi always felt that he couldn''t catch her anymore. . Gu Qi looked at the person in front of him and said, "Actually, you are not my sister." The little rabbit was stunned on the spot for a while. Gu Qi continued: "We don''t have any blood relationship. My father made a mistake." "You...you lie..." Anticipating that she would not believe it for a long time, Gu Qi took out a prepared appraisal letter and handed it over. "People will lie, DNA will not." The little rabbit took the appraisal and turned pale after reading it. ------------ Chapter 334： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (54) ? She shook her hand, and the appraisal fell to the ground. "Impossible...impossible..." She could not accept this reality at all. The brother who treats her so nicely in front of her has nothing to do with her. How could it...how could it be? Gu Qi squatted in front of her and held her hand. "Well, if you are willing to come back to me, I will still be your brother." It''s just that this elder brother is no longer the same as the previous elder brother. The little rabbit looked at him blankly: "Brother..." "Um." The little rabbit opened her mouth. After a while, her voice was weak, and she hadn''t recovered from what was in front of her: "Brother...Are we still as bad as we were before..." She treats the people in front of her as her closest relatives. They are so happy when they are together. Isn''t that good? Gu Qi looked at her and cruelly broke her assumption: "Not good." He didn''t want to just be her brother, and then hand her to other men at her wedding, so that she would beg for mercy under the other men. And he is just her brother. Gu Qi couldn''t do it. He held her hand firmly and forced her to see everything clearly. "I am not a brother or sister to you. Of course, if you come back to me, I promise I will be better than you." He looked at the person in front of him and said word by word: "But I am not your brother. I will marry you, and I will do the things men and women do with you, do you understand?" The little rabbit''s tears came out. After a while, she took her hand out of his hand, looked at the person in front of her and shook her head: "You are my brother..." She couldn''t accept what her brother wanted to do with her. From beginning to end, she only regarded him as her brother. Gu Qi fixedly looked at the person in front of him, stood up after a long while, and left without saying a word. The next day, Wang Yu came to ask for a salary. Little Rabbit managed to cheer up and went to the bank with her, thinking that Wang Yu''s salary should be paid no matter what. But that bank card has been frozen. When Wang Yu heard the news, the smile on his face was also a little uncontrollable. She is not a wolf-hearted person, but what she does is this job. The family is still pointing to her salary. At this time, after knowing that last month''s salary cannot be paid, Wang Yu can only hesitate: "If that''s the case... I might not be able to do it with you in the future..." Where did the little rabbit have a face to stay, she bit her lower lip and nodded: "I''m sorry Aunt Wang, I will pay you back when I have money in the future." Wang Yu sighed in his heart and left without saying much. What Little Rabbit didn''t know was that after Wang Yu left her here, he turned around and went to the Gu Group. He took three times his salary from Gu Qi. Although Wang Yu didn''t know what happened between the two of them, she didn''t dare to persuade her as a babysitter. After getting her salary, she went back to her hometown. Gu Qi continued to sit in the office and correct the documents as usual, but as he changed, the pen in his hand was stopped. I don''t know what she had for breakfast today. Gu Qi was indeed forcing her. Without a nanny and money, she can only work part-time as she once did. But Gu Qi understands her. Perhaps a year ago, she could still go to work, but she was spoiled and spoiled this year. Now Yuhao is not as resilient as she thinks it is. ------------ Chapter 335： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (55) Gu Qi clearly knows that this is the right way to do so, only in this way can she be forced to return to her side, but... He touched his heart. But why, he regrets distress all the time. She is so courageous, so squeamish, has she cried secretly into tears? After Ye Chuijin sent Wang Yu away, she was extremely excited: [YOOOOOOOOOOO! ! ! Mandatory PLAY booking! ! ! ! ! ¡¿ The system crashed at the same time: [Ah¡ª¡ª] The bank card was frozen and there was not much money left at home. Within a few days, the little rabbit could only set foot on the road again to find a job. She was only satisfied if she could find a part-time job for fifty a day a year ago, but after more than a year, she couldn''t even buy her clothes for fifty dollars. How could she be satisfied? It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality, let alone a sophomore in high school? She finally found a part-time job as a waiter in the coffee shop, but when she accidentally touched the hot coffee, a bubble immediately formed on her delicate hand. The squeamish little rabbit immediately burst into tears. Not only this pain, but also a hint of unclear grievance. She knew in her heart that her grievances shouldn''t exist at all. After all, to Gu Qi, she was just a stranger without blood relationship. He was willing to treat her for so long, which was already proof of his gentleness, and she shouldn''t still be resentful. But the little rabbit understands the truth, but his heart can''t help but still feel aches and pains. As soon as she started to cry, the manager of the coffee shop pulled her backstage with an ugly expression. "Are you here to work? Huh? You cry when you burn it? So squeamish, do you think you are a princess?" The store manager scolded her angrily, then waved his hand as if to drive away a fly: "Go! Go! Don''t come and scold you if you can''t work!" The little rabbit has been coaxed by Gu Qi with a good voice this year. Hearing the store manager''s words, she bit her lower lip angrily and ran out of the store. A few jobs in a row were lost either because of too little money or too much work and tiredness. In the end, she could only find a job as a mobile phone model working on weekends. Although she is not tall, she does look good. By the end of the week, she went to the mall, put on a thin professional attire and stood next to the product. She only felt that she had become a product in a trance, and she was left to choose from. People passing by in the shopping malls going back and forth will scan her up and down with blatant eyes, and some will talk to their companions, with a certain wretched expression on their faces. The little rabbit bit his lip tightly. The money is running out. It is too difficult to find such a high-paying and not too tiring job. She can''t cry anyway and lose the job. Just when she was patience to death, suddenly there was a life of surprise "Yuhao" around her? The little rabbit turned his head and saw Rongmian standing not far away with a girl, looking at her with weird eyes. The little rabbit suddenly opened her eyes, and she came down from the booth in a panic, trying to explain something to him. But Rong Mian first laughed out an awkward smile: "I''ll talk about anything when I come to school, so many people are watching." After that, he walked away with the girl next to him without looking back, leaving only the little bunny standing there alone. ------------ Chapter 336： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (56) ? He... thinks she is ashamed? Isn''t he her boyfriend? Such an evasive attitude is not at all the gentle and caring of the past. Tears poured out of his eyes. She had clearly warned herself that she should not lose her job no matter what, but at this time, she still couldn''t help crying. The person in charge of the booth saw it from a distance, and his heart instantly burst into flames. He walked over quickly and pinched her fiercely: "Why are you crying, so many people are watching, who are you crying for?!" This model actually cried out in front of so many people, and a bunch of people pointed and pointed, how can he sell this product? The little rabbit turned his head in a daze and looked at the person in charge next to him. She is no longer the sister of Gu Qi that everyone pursues. No one will feel sorry for her anymore. The little bunny cried, finally lowered his proud head, and softened to reality with a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, I, I won''t cry anymore...Don''t dismiss me..." The more the person in charge looked, the more upset he became. Seeing more and more people around him, he pinched her again fiercely: "Still crying! Smile!" The little rabbit bit his lip firmly, tears kept falling, and his face was forced to show a smile that was worse than crying. But the smile lasted less than a second before breaking the power. She felt so uncomfortable in her heart that she couldn''t laugh at all. The person in charge of the popularity stretched out his hand to pull her aside and scolded her, but when he reached halfway, he was blocked by someone. The man in a black suit gave him a sharp look, then gently took off his coat, wrapped her around, and hugged her into his arms. The little rabbit was suddenly embraced in his familiar arms, and the tears fell more violently. She cried silently, letting herself approach the harbor temporarily. Even if she knew that the harbor was fake, at this moment, she really had lost the strength to stand. Gu Qi''s voice is as usual: "Don''t be afraid, brother is here." He has been paying attention to what his little rabbit has done for this period of time. To this day, he saw her standing among so many people, crying like a child, and the originally frozen heart suddenly softened. almost. She already knew what kind of cruel world would be outside without herself. It''s good for her to know these. After bringing the little rabbit back home, Gu Qi went to put her bath water first, and asked her to take a bath first. The little rabbit was dumbfounded, and took a bath without saying a word. After the washing, she seemed to calm down. Gu Qi put her in his arms and dried her hair, then he looked at it for a moment, and said with distress, "I''m thin." The little rabbit raised his eyes and looked at him blankly. Gu Qi gently held her in his arms: "Cry if you want to cry." Now no one will force you to laugh anymore. As long as you are obedient and obedient, then in the future, you will still be the little princess that everyone envy. Hearing his words, the person in his arms shed tears quietly. She couldn''t help being sad, but she refused to cry again. After all, it was the little girl who had been spoiling her for so long in her palm. Gu Qi couldn''t help her heart hurt when she looked at her now. "Well, come to my brother." Hearing his words, the little girl was at a loss for a moment. If she returned to him, she wouldn''t have to go out to work or look at other people''s faces. She could still be as before, without worrying about eating and drinking, just studying. ------------ Chapter 337： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (57) ? But... how can it work? He is her brother. She has always regarded him as her own brother. The little rabbit bit his lip desperately, and finally pushed away the warm embrace. Gu Qi didn''t stay much, and after being pushed aside, he resolutely left the villa. Since she still wants to resist stubbornly, then resist. Now she is just struggling in a cage full of thorns, she can''t break free of this cage at all. When she really hurts and gets tired, she will naturally think of him. Gu Qi is patient. Because I cried when I was a model, this job naturally fell through. By the time she went to school on Monday, Ye Chuijin had no money left. In the past, all expenses were paid directly from the bank card, and Wang Yu was worried about buying vegetables and cooking. The cash was already low. Although she recently saved a little money, she still ran out of it quickly. However, misfortunes never come singly. During the class, the head teacher took out the fee list again: "We have seen this during this time. A lot of counseling materials have been sent. Now I need to pay a 150-five yuan tutoring money, and I will bring the money tomorrow." There was a mourning in the class, and the head teacher frowned: "You think I am willing to charge you this money, I find it troublesome. Bring it tomorrow, don''t delay!" High school students are still spending their parents'' money. City A has a high standard of living, and one hundred and five is not a big money. Some students usually have so much money to eat a dessert. Everyone takes advantage of this opportunity. Say a few gossips. Ye Chuijin''s deskmate said casually, "Who is procrastinating? It''s not that there is no money." The bunny''s face flushed suddenly. The same table looked at her again, a little strange: "What''s the matter with you, your face is suddenly so red?" The little rabbit shook his head and said nothing. Because of this information, the money is weighing on her body. She ran into Rongmian when she was a model, and the fact that he turned and left didn''t seem to be that important anymore. Rongmian found her in a hurry during the big class, for fear that the daughter of the Gu family would be dissatisfied with her. But it doesn''t matter. Rong Mian sneered in his heart. He has seen a lot of little girls like that, and he wants to coax her to play with her? A few words can make her desperate for herself. Rong Mian apologized after asking her out: "I really had something on the weekend, so I left in such a hurry, and didn''t ask you what''s going on..." The little bunny looked in a daze. He only pressed his lips when he said this, and shook his head gently: "It''s okay, I didn''t take it to heart." Seeing her saying this, Rongmian only assumed that this had never happened. He smiled and asked: "But I didn''t expect that you would work part-time? How? Experience life?" Gu''s eldest lady, Gu Qi''s sister, still short of money? Rong Mian thought so, but what he didn''t expect was that the face of the person in front of him suddenly turned red, and then she quietly answered her boyfriend very honestly: "Because...there is a lack of money." Rong Mian was stunned, and said in surprise: "How is it possible?" Gu''s family has a lot of business, let alone such a little girl, she can raise ten, how could she still need her to go out to work? Rong Mian thought she was playing jokes, so he also smiled: "You, you have learned to joke." The little rabbit in front of him lowered his head, and finally, tears fell. Her shoulders trembled and she cried hard. Seeing her crying, Rong Mian realized that something was wrong. ------------ Chapter 338： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (58) ? Even if you go out to experience life, stand there wearing a miniskirt as a model, and be seen by so many people back and forth like looking at goods, what is the purpose of such an experience life? "You...what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry, what happened, tell me?" Rong Mian made a nervous look. As if the little rabbit finally found the backbone, he cried and said, "My brother doesn''t want me anymore..." Rong Mian was taken aback. He hesitated for a while, and tentatively said: "Why don''t you want me? No matter how you say it, it''s your brother''s sister. Did you quarrel with each other? He was angry for a while..." The little rabbit shook his head, his eyes filled with despair: "No... he really doesn''t want me..." Rong Mian''s eyes sank. The reason why he wanted to confess to Yu Hao was that she was the daughter of the Gu family. If Gu Qi doesn''t recognize this sister, what use is Yu Hao for him? But it''s not necessarily, maybe it''s just a quarrel between the brothers and sisters. Thinking of this, Rong Mian didn''t say anything directly. He smiled reluctantly, and said in a perfunctory comfort: "It''s okay, how can you say no? Don''t do it? After you go back, talk to your brother, after all, it''s brothers and sisters. What things can''t communicate with each other? What if you do? If something upset him, just apologize to him." Hearing his words, the little rabbit bit his lip firmly: "Impossible." Hearing her say this, Rong Mian vaguely felt that it seemed to be really good before weighing this "first love". It''s just that the little rabbit in front of her didn''t seem to feel his change at all. She raised her red eyes and looked at the person in front of her pitifully: "I don''t have any brother anymore, Rongmian, you won''t want me, yes. Bar?" Being able to be with Rongmian, she is willing to endure as much hardship, It happened that the class bell rang, and Rongmian immediately said: "Class is in, let''s go back to class first, and talk about the rest." After that, he turned around and left quickly. The little bunny called him behind him, and he just didn''t think he could hear him. Seeing Rong Mian''s rapid departure, Ye Chuijin behind him wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. Ye Chuijin: [Hey, I''m so good-looking, he only likes my identity as a daughter of the family! This is a shame! ¡¿ System: [Everyone has different choices, please be broad-minded. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is righteous: [Nonsense! There is only one option between me and Gu''s daughter! ¡¿ System: [...Just be happy if you are. ¡¿ It said with a smirk. By the time Ye Chuijin returned to the classroom, she was already late. The teacher in the experimental class is generally very strict. Seeing her being late, the teacher angrily pointed out the door: "Take your book and stand out!" The little rabbit didn''t dare to resist, and lowered his head and stood in the corridor under the various eyes of the classmates. When school is over at noon, she continues to look for work. When the shops around the school weren''t taken care of by Gu Qi, she almost worked all over again, and she could only look for further places. Finally, at a distance of three intersections from the school, she found a job as a hotel waiter. The boss was very talkative, and when he saw her as a student, he was anxious to pay, so he agreed to her request for advance payment. The little rabbit successfully got one hundred and five, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and he cared more about the job under his opponent. ------------ Chapter 339： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (59) ? The restaurant is relatively small, but the business is better. The work of a waiter is more tiring than a model or a coffee shop, but because of the one hundred and five in advance, she really clenched her teeth and persevered. Especially if you come to work at noon and evening, you can save both meals. Thinking of this, the courage pressing on her shoulders suddenly became a lot lighter. Just two days before she was happy, she saw an unexpected person when she came to work in the shop on Saturday night. Rong Mian looked at Yu Hao with a surprised look. This man dressed in a dirty apron, greasy hands, dressed like an aunt... turned out to be Yu Hao? Not only was he shocked, but the little rabbit also stood there blankly. The girl following Rongmian noticed his gaze and rolled her eyes and took his arm. "Rongmian, why do you keep staring at a waiter?" A word awakened two people. Rong Mian first came back to his senses, and turned her head as if she didn''t know the "waiter": "It''s nothing." At this time, he really believed that Gu Qi no longer wanted this sister. Also, one less sister is one less family member. If you think about it, he will find a way to kick this sister who has never been in contact with him out of Gu''s family. Thinking about it this way, it is very correct to stop loss in time. Rong Mian felt a little grateful. The person next to him was Lin Feiyu, a daughter of a nouveau riche. She had no background in the family, and she was spending a lot of money. Since being ambiguous with this Lin Feiyu, she spends money on Rongmian like water. Although Rongmian has some power in his family, there are many children in the family, and he has very few things in his hands. With Lin Feiyu at this time, Rongmian suddenly became proud. A little girl like Lin Feiyu couldn''t find North after being coaxed into a few sentences. Today Rong Mian insisted on inviting her to dinner. Although she came to this small restaurant, Lin Feiyu was very happy because she was invited by Rong Mian. Of course, I was even happier when I saw "acquaintances" in this small shop. Yu Hao, during this period of time, I heard people praise her every day, and praised her that there is nothing in the sky, what a beauty, a good temper, and a good temper. There are also many rumors that she and Rongmian are a couple. A sneer flashed in Lin Feiyu''s eyes. Oh, Rongmian is not blind, how could this kind of stuff that can only work in a small restaurant be in his eyes? After the two of them were seated, the little rabbit shook his hands and handed over the menu first. She has a lot of questions to ask, but this job is really hard-won, and she doesn''t want to lose it. Rong Mian seemed to have not seen her complicated look, naturally took the menu, and then intimately talked to Lin Feiyu who was sitting opposite him. "What does Feiyu want to eat?" He has an intimate voice and a gentle attitude. He is the dream lover of countless girls. Lin Feiyu smiled sweetly: "I like everything you order." Rong Mian smiled indifferently, and then took a pen to draw a good meal on the menu, and then handed the menu to the little rabbit next to him without looking back. The bunny''s eyes are red. Watching her boyfriend eating with others, but ignoring her, only treating herself as a stranger, such a situation is too cruel for her. But now she doesn''t even have the right and the courage to ask questions. ------------ Chapter 340： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (60) ?She can only hold the menu dingy, go backstage and pass it to the chef. There were a lot of customers in the store, and soon there was the sound of a cup falling to the ground. She walked out quickly and saw a broken cup at Lin Feiyu''s feet. Lin Feiyu smiled and waved at her: "Waiter, sweep this cup." Rongmian stood on the sidelines. He naturally knew that Lin Feiyu swept the cup to the ground deliberately, but what about that? He can clearly distinguish between a daughter who has been kicked out of Gu''s family and a daughter of a nouveau riche who is willing to spend money for herself. The little rabbit stood there, only looking at Rongmian, as if he thought he would speak for himself. but. The boy just continued to talk to Lin Feiyu in front of him, as intimate as a pair of lovers. Little Rabbit couldn''t help it anymore, she was obviously the lover who had established a relationship with him! She rushed forward and asked, "Rongmian, didn''t you say you want to be nice to me for the rest of your life!" Rongmian turned her head and glanced at her inexplicably: "You are..." The little rabbit bit his lip tightly, and tears fell from his eye sockets. Lin Feiyu answered for her: "She is your partner at the festival, did you forget?" Rong Mian suddenly realized: "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s been too long, and I don''t have a particularly good memory." As he said, he turned his head and smiled at her with his perfect, gentle and polite smile: "Did you admit the wrong person? We seem to have only collaborated at the festival, right?" Although the two have established a relationship, because of the rhetoric, they never acted intimately in front of outsiders, and no one in the school knew that they were a couple. At this time, listening to Rongmian''s words, the little rabbit staggered back two steps. "why¡­¡­" Rong Mian''s face was blank, and Lin Feiyu''s face sank. She rolled her eyes and said in a sarcasm: "Some people are really shameless, they don''t know you, and they come up to get involved." The conversation between the three of them did not lower, and the entire restaurant looked over here. The little rabbit covered his chest, his face turned red for a while, then pale. The shopkeeper in the backstage hurried over when he got the news. He was kind-hearted, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he thought about it, so he asked someone to hold Ye Chuijin behind his chest, and then personally apologized to Lin Feiyu. Lin Feiyu snorted coldly: "Boss, you are really kind. It''s obvious that someone else has done something wrong. If she doesn''t come out to apologize, you will come out to apologize first." The boss laughed cautiously without daring to speak. Lin Feiyu snorted and raised her voice: "Some people have to behave. Xiao thinks about other people''s boyfriends. It''s not the same way for Xiao to be guilty of being cheap." There was a vague laughter in the shop. The little rabbit in the background fell to the seat, bowed his head, tears falling down. Ye Chuijin cried: [Why do Big Big Wolf have to eat sheep and sheep, sheep and sheep are so cute, why do they eat sheep and sheep QAQ] The system that had blocked her a long time ago was comfortable and felt that she was witty again. The tears on Ye Chuijin''s face were drained when almost all the customers in the store were gone. She sat in her seat blankly. The shopkeeper came to the backstage and saw her look softened. He walked over and handed her a paper towel: "wipe away the tears, wash your face well and sleep for a while, and nothing will happen tomorrow." The little rabbit raised his head and took the tissue. The owner sighed: "You are still young, and your main task now is to study. Study hard and become a useful person when you grow up." ------------ Chapter 341： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (61) ? The little rabbit said dumbly: "Thank you, the owner." "No thanks," the shopkeeper smiled: "You are still young, and you will know when you grow up, there is nothing you can''t beat." With the help of the shopkeeper, the little rabbit reluctantly pulled the corners of his lips, finally got up and walked out of the shop blankly. study well¡­¡­ Does she really have the capital to study hard? The little rabbit raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky, only to think that the sky was so close to her, it was as if it was too close to breathe. When she went to class on Monday, she keenly felt that the eyes of the students around her were a little wrong. When she went to the bathroom, she had just entered the cubicle when she heard someone walking in while talking. "Hey, did you hear that? The Yuhao from the experimental class is entangled with Rongmian, and Rongmian is annoying her to death." "It''s been spread all over the school, how could I have not heard of it. It is said that I was still working in a restaurant, and when I saw Rongmian, I became entangled in spring, tusk." "Working in a restaurant? Is she so short of money? I heard that she is quite rich. The snacks that I usually buy are imported. I often have a famous car to pick up and drop off from school. Why do I still go to the restaurant to work now?" Someone sneered: "Maybe, she was raised by others? Where did she get the money from a poor county in a different area? She is so poor during this period, I am afraid that she would offend the owner of the money?" "The woman I saw was not pleasing to my eyes from the beginning, she was soft and weak, and the virtue of speaking was just like anyone bullying her, she was disgusting." "It''s just a green tea bitch. It looks pure, but in fact, you don''t think it''s embarrassing to take care of that." Several people went out from the toilet laughing. After a while, the class bell rang, and the little rabbit walked out of the toilet. She looked pale, and when she returned to the classroom, she looked at her textbook blankly, not knowing what she was thinking. During the class, she finally couldn''t help it anymore and ran to the door of Rongmian''s classroom to call him out. During this period of time, her entanglement with Rongmian had spread all over the school, and soon, the door of Rongmian''s classroom was surrounded by people watching the excitement and pointed to her. The little rabbit clenched the corner of his clothes tightly. Why? ! Obviously she is his girlfriend! He treats her that way! Rong Mian originally didn''t want to go out, but seeing more and more people, the eyes of his classmates looked a little strange. As a last resort, he finally stood up and walked out. At the door, after seeing Rongmian coming out, Ye Chuijin immediately questioned loudly in front of countless people: "It was you who confessed to me! You asked me if I wanted to be your girlfriend! You are with others like this now. , And said that I entangled you, what do you mean?" The people around let out an exclamation. Rong Mian gritted his posterior molars, and his heart burst into flames. He pulled out a smirk: "What the **** are you talking about, I told you not to pester me anymore, I really won''t be with you." With tears in his eyes, the little rabbit stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, looking like a suffering master: "You said it at the beginning! You said that you will always treat me nicely! Why are you turning your face away now..." Rong Mian couldn''t help it anymore as the voices around him were getting louder and louder. He waved his sleeves out, then pushed her to the ground. "What nonsense are you talking about! I might like someone like you so much! From the beginning, we have nothing to do with each other. Everyone knows this!" ------------ Chapter 342： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (62) ? He has eyes with disgust and disgust: "Don''t touch me with your oily hands, it''s dirty." The little **** the ground heard him and glanced at her hands in a daze. During this period of time working in a restaurant, her hands were originally slender with ten fingers, but now they are a little red and swollen, and there are some accidentally scraped wounds on her fingers. The original shiny nails were also cut short, bald, and looked extraordinarily ugly. Rong Mian turned around and left, and she was the only one who was pointed at by the surrounding students. She waited until she was called into the office by the teacher, but she hadn''t recovered. The head teacher frowned tightly, and looked at the student in front of him with impatient expression: "Yuhao, I thought you changed it, but look at how you look now! The students have told me several times. Now, you have corrupted the reputation of our class, and it has been corrupted outside! The whole school is laughing at you!" The little rabbit raised his eyes helplessly, and the light in his eyes gradually disappeared. The malice of outsiders, the hardships of life, the slander of classmates, the criticism of teachers... She was like walking in the boundless snowfield, and there was no way out in front of her. It seemed that no matter how long she walked, only severe cold followed her. She murmured in defense: "It''s not..." That''s not the case, Rongmian is the one who deceived her. She didn''t study hard and was late on purpose. She was just really tired. Where does the teacher in charge want to listen to her defense, she can''t let the matter go to an end. "The school leaders also said that the impact of your incident is very bad! Write a review book, and review it in front of all the school students when the flag is raised on Monday! Otherwise, you will stop studying!" Her face was pale, and she only felt darkness in front of her eyes. If you really do a review in front of all the students in the school and admit that you are someone who is entangled in honor, then how can she gain a foothold in the school in the future? Now it was just some rumors, she was almost unable to hold on. "Teacher, I am not the one who is wrong, why should I review the whole school, the one who is wrong is the honor..." "Rongmian is so serious in studying, you will splash dirty water!" She doesn''t know where the head teacher is wrong, but she may not be the one who is wrong, but the leader has already spoken. Naturally, she is too lazy to delve into the hidden secrets: "Good Yu, I will tell you. , Don¡¯t tell me so much here. If you don¡¯t review, you won¡¯t use it next week." The little rabbit was swaying and unsteady, and he looked pale and helpless. A teacher beside him sighed and said harshly: "You said that the current students are really shameless, they are not from a teaching building and they just rushed to other people''s houses, hey." The head teacher waved his hand boredly: "Go out, don''t annoy me in front of me." The little rabbit moved his numb legs, and slowly returned to the classroom by himself. As soon as she arrived in the classroom, the whole classroom fell silent, and then it exploded. There are good scenes around and some communicating with friends around me. The school is such a big one, and the world knows that every bit of trouble is spreading, not to mention that Ye Chuijin''s movement this time is still such a big one. After Ye Chuijin returned to her seat, Sun Xuan, who had a good relationship with her, came over and asked a few words of concern. Seeing that Ye Chuijin didn''t want to speak, Sun Xuan paused, and still vaguely said: "This honor, the family seems to have a little background, so no matter what the school leaders will not let him suffer." ------------ Chapter 343： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (63) Sun Xuan really believed that she would not do such a thing, so she gave her an idea: "If it doesn''t work, you can apologize to him. If he is willing to forgive you, he can discuss everything. room¡­¡­" Hearing these words, the little rabbit finally raised his head. It wasn''t her who was wrong, but she was the one who was insulted by everyone''s responsibilities. It''s just because Rongmian''s family seems to have a little background. It turns out that she is so miserable now because she has no money and no background? Because you have no money and no background, you will be bullied like this? When she used to... She, with Gu Qi being an elder brother, naturally no one dared to bully her. She is the envy of countless people, the little princess who is held in the palm of her heart and loved. But now, once he left her side, she started to struggle. The bunny''s eyes are red. People who have never tasted sweet will not feel too bitter if they eat bitter, but once they have tasted sweet and then eat bitter things, they will feel that the bitterness is really too bitter. She is too tired and too bitter. So those comfortable and sweet lives kept reminding her in her mind that she once had such a life as if she was soaked in a honeypot. At that time, she had everything she wanted, and she could do whatever she wanted, even if she did something wrong, someone would support her. And as long as she nodded, that kind of life with infinite sweetness would reappear, and the dilemma that made her feel like **** would be solved. There is a shore in the sea of ??bitterness, and she only needs to nod her head. When school was over, the students left the school in a torrential stream, and Ye Chuijin was the last to leave. She was carrying her schoolbag and holding her mobile phone stubbornly. After leaving the school gate, there are many small stalls selling fried skewers at the school gate, and the tangy aroma goes straight to the nose. The little rabbit stood in front of the booth and touched his pocket, and found a ten-yuan ticket and two one-by-one coins from it. She hesitated for a moment, and put the money back into her pocket again. This is the money for eating tomorrow morning. If you spend it arbitrarily, you will be hungry tomorrow morning. Thinking of this, the little rabbit left from the front of the booth. As I walked, tears fell involuntarily. There used to be someone who took care of everything she had. She doesn''t need to worry about eating or dressing. There is a nanny at home to help her do everything well. She just needs to study hard. Life at that time was like a bubble, but now that I think about it, I only feel sad. At that time, she would never be bullied like this. Because all those who dared to bully her have been cleaned up. When she is tired, she always has a warm embrace to rely on. Finally, the little girl picked up the phone, shaking her hands and dialing the phone. "Hey?" A familiar voice came from the other side, calm and quiet, everything can be settled with him. The little rabbit squatted down slowly and hugged himself. She cried, and finally lowered her head to the man: "Brother... I promised... I''ll go back to you..." The other side did not speak, just when she was at a loss, Gu Qi, who had been following her, finally walked to her side and gently picked her up. The familiar warmth and reliable embrace made her tears fall faster. She buried her face in his arms like a child who had run for a long time in a heavy rain and finally returned home. ------------ Chapter 344： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (64) Gu Qi gently hugged her to the car and hugged her gently coaxing: "The brother who bullied you will help you bully back. It''s okay, okay, it''s okay." everything is over. Gu Qi gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. His hanging heart finally fell with this kiss. Seeing her suffering, how can he not feel bad? But if he wants to force her back, he has only one way. He was so good, and finally returned to his side. The little rabbit hasn''t eaten properly all day, so Gu Qi personally cooks a table of dishes for dinner. He still looks as gentle as usual, but now only his gentle voice is left on the dining table where he usually laughs and laughs. Gu Qi knew that she still couldn''t accept the fact that she was with her brother, so she didn''t force her. After eating, Gu Qi lay on the bed with her arms around her, ready to give her a good rest. The little rabbit who used to feel at ease when he was hugged by him is now stiff, and it doesn''t seem to be lying in the arms of his trusted brother. Although Gu Qi felt distressed, he knew that such a change was necessary. She will accept such a change sooner or later. Gu Qi coaxed most of the night, and the tired little rabbit fell asleep. For several days, she was like a frightened bird. Once she touched him, she was shocked. Gu Qi patiently waited for her to accept the reality. Now that she returned to Gu Qi''s side again, she naturally didn''t need to go to work anymore. The little rabbit sincerely went to thank the owner of the small restaurant. Although the shop owner didn''t know what had happened to her, he seemed to be in good spirits when she looked at her, and the man next to her also took good care of her, so he smiled and nodded and sent his own blessings. "Study well in school and get good results in the college entrance examination." The little rabbit lowered his eyes and finally smiled. At the school, Gu Qi, who knew everything had gone through, directly acted, and removed her head teacher and a few low-ranking school leaders. Gu''s family is powerful and powerful, and it''s just a few snobs. Most people want to please him. On Monday, Rongmian stood under the national flag and conducted a review with Lin Feiyu. When he walked down from the rostrum, Rong Mian''s face was pale, and Lin Feiyu who was beside her flushed angrily, and left without looking back. Other rumors began to circulate on the campus. "Hey, I heard, that Rongmian entangled Yu Hao at first, and after soaking Yu Hao in his hands, Lin Feiyu derailed again!" "Wow is that disgusting? He doesn''t look like that kind of person." "Cut, Rongmian has a good relationship with any girl. It''s just a central air conditioner." Rong Mian was walking on the road and heard these rumors biting her back teeth bitterly. School leaders have been changed in large numbers, and the head teacher of the experimental class resigned. This pile of things is suppressed. It is naturally impossible to say that there is no one behind. Rongmian wasn''t a fool either, it made it clear that someone was venting Yuhao. Who is Yuhao''s biggest backer? Isn''t it just Gu Qi? But didn''t Gu Qi want her anymore? Could it be... Are you trying to test him? Thinking of this, Rong Mian''s frown loosened. Lin Feiyu is about to break it, but it may not be impossible to work harder. If she did something like this just to test her feelings, wouldn''t it also show from the side that she really cares too much about herself? ------------ Chapter 345： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (65) ? As long as he pretends that the prodigal is looking back, he will surely make her change her mind. Thinking about this, Rong Mian hopefully arranged Ye Chuijin to the back of the teaching building. He had a clever tongue and made up sweet words and made up casually. At this time, he did his best, even squeezed out two tears. He had to deal with a mother who was seriously ill at home in order to treat his mother who was in bed. The image of the tragic male protagonist who is in love with others is vividly portrayed. "Well, I really feel sorry for you in particular. After getting involved with Lin Feiyu, I accept condemnation from my conscience every day. Now I just want to ask for your forgiveness..." Ye Chuijin was stunned, watching the performance of Rongmian with the system. Ye Chuijin: [This acting... Let¡¯s sling small meat...] The system nodded in agreement. In the next second, it saw Ye Chuijin blink and tears. With affection in her eyes, she looked at Rongmian pitifully, her voice trembled, and she perfectly played a girl who "Although I still have feelings for you, I really can''t be with you": "Rongmian, we ended." She said softly, with endless pain in her voice. Rongmian was sour by the person in front of her, and she really wanted to break up with her for various reasons. what! Do not! Do not! Do not! Why can''t they have a lover and finally get married! Rongmian, who was brought into the play, took her hand and said emotionally: "Well, I will really be nice to you in the future. No matter what happens, I will never make you sad again." The girl lowered her eyelids and bit her lower lip. She struggled to get her hands free, crying and said, "It''s impossible for us..." Having said that, she turned around and ran away crying, leaving only the back of Rong Mian looking at her madly. The system looked at the host indifferently. At this moment, it heard Ye Chuijin crying while running: ¡¾àÓàÓàÓI want to be with you too, but I can''t help it, you are not the target boss. ¡¿ The system was taken aback, thinking that the host really liked this male partner: [Host, be sober! This man is a scumbag...] Not only a scumbag, but also a two-sided, disgusting scumbag! Ye Chuijin continued to cry and said: [You are not the target boss, you can''t make stuffed stuff with me, QAQ] System: [...Ah! ¡¿ Shut it up! Gu Qi also quickly learned about Rongmian''s entanglement with her little rabbit, but was rejected by her. That Rong Mian really took the courage of the bear heart and leopard, and it seemed that he still wasn''t enough to clean up. But his family did a good job this time. At night, he smiled and put her in his arms, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. "It''s so good." The person in his arms was dumb and silent. The summer vacation is after the last final exam of the second year of high school. Because of so many things during the recent period, Ye Chuijin''s grades are getting worse and worse. Gu Qi gave her a make-up lesson in private, but after discovering that she was always absent-minded, he didn''t make up for her again. It doesn''t matter whether she studies well or not. He has the strength to let her choose any school, and he also has the strength to make her life worry-free for the rest of her life. After the holiday, the relationship between the two did not seem to have changed significantly. Gu Qi went to work during the day, and watched TV and played games with her arms around her when she returned home at night. Then the two hugged and slept together. ------------ Chapter 346： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (66) During the day, Ye Chuijin stayed in the room comfortably as a house, chasing dramas and watching variety shows, and entangled the system to respond to the technical department to develop games. The system sighed every day, but felt that its service life had been shortened by half. After more than half a month, Gu Qi finally pressed her under his body when it rained heavily outside. "Don''t be afraid." His kiss fell gently, but the people under him still bit his lip, and big tears fell from his eyes. Gu Qi coaxed her gently, but still took off her clothes mercilessly. The little rabbit was at a loss, clutching his clothes tightly, but still couldn''t stop his hand. The thunder suddenly rang, but now, there is something more terrifying her than the thunder. She originally thought that she could accept all of this completely, but when this matter really arrived, she realized that it was impossible. She was not as happy as she imagined, nor did she accept it well. The little rabbit opened his mouth and wanted to shout "brother" as scared as before, but the last "brother" still didn''t yell out. That''s not her brother. Not anymore. Because it was the first time to care about her, Gu Qi was gentle and unimaginable, but she was still crying and shaking all over. She made Gu Qi couldn''t help feeling distressed like this, so she just gave it up once. But even though everything was over, she still shed tears and bit her lower lip without saying a word. Gu Qi knew that she still couldn''t pass the hurdle in her heart. In her mind he is still the brother. At the same time, Gu Qi also knew that if he did not take this step, their relationship would never change. She will always live in her own lies, deceiving herself that nothing has changed. After the first time, Gu Qi would do it with her every few days, so that she gradually became familiar with this feeling. The girl who cried like a child for the first time seemed to be numb, no matter what he did, she didn''t resist any more, she only looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. Gu Qi was indeed distressed. But he will not let go of anything. The summer vacation just passed a little bit, because Gu Qi treated her like this, so Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t do any homework more justified and confident. She perfectly showed the image of a poor little sister who was hurt by her brother, so she didn¡¯t care about other things. . Gu Qi didn''t say anything about it, but he went to talk to her teacher in person after school started. After that conversation, Ye Chuijin didn''t do his homework and would not be called to stand by the teacher, and no teacher would call her name when she ran away in class, and the quality of life had taken a qualitative leap. One weekend, when Gu Qi took her to go shopping outside, he couldn''t help pulling her to a safe passage, and kissed her while no one was there. He smiled gently, and when he looked at her, he seemed to be looking at a rare treasure. "Well, I like you." The little girl in front of her looked at him blankly, without saying a word. Behind the two, the door of the safe passage closed quietly. Within a few days, the news that "experimental class Yuhao was messing with his brother" spread throughout the school. Rongmian, whose whole person was going crazy recently, couldn''t help hearing the news, and ran to Ye Chuijin and pointed at her and cursed, "You are really disgusting and dirty with your brother!" ------------ Chapter 347： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (67) Rongmian turned around and left after cursing, feeling refreshed, and finally let out a nasty breath. It turned out not because I look down on myself, but because I messed with my brother. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to be with her, otherwise wouldn''t it be that he didn''t know how long he had been wearing this green hat? Behind him, the little rabbit who was so insulted by his favorite person had a pale face and hollow eyes. The pointing of the people around her was like an invisible hand pushing her, shaking her figure. She stretched out her hand, seeming to want to hold him, telling him that everything is not what he imagined, and she was also forced. But the unsteady girl just walked two steps, and tripped over a leg that didn''t know where it came from. All around laughed loudly. She lay down on the ground and did not stand up for a long time. After returning home that day, she fell ill. After Gu Qi learned of what happened at school from others, he became furious, and the crown culprit was naturally not let go. To deal with a student, Gu Qi''s many methods are that he dropped out of school soon after being honored, and he could never be found again. But what made him care more about was his little rabbit. After Gu Qi returned home, she was still lying on the bed and fell asleep, with a pale face and no trace of blood. She didn''t know what she was dreaming about, and tears kept falling from her closed eyes. Gu Qi approached her and reached out to wipe away her tears. But those bitter tears are like pouring down from the endless sea of ??bitterness. No matter how he wipes them, they can''t be wiped dry. There are always new tears falling continuously. Gu Qi''s heart hurts like a needle stick. He grabbed her hand and pressed his lips tightly. After recovering from the illness, Little Rabbit said nothing to go to school again, and Gu Qi naturally let her go. Fearing that she is usually alone and lonely, Gu Qi still takes her with her at various dinners, hoping that she can make more friends of the same age. There are caregivers who have a period of care, and most of the upper circles know what the situation is about the two of them, so there are really many girls of her age who come to play with her. After going back and forth, she really made friends with Wang Siyi, the youngest daughter of the Wang family. Wang Siyi looked carefree, but her mind was also delicate. After vaguely knowing what her new friend''s heart was, she said casually, "Hey, life is unsatisfactory in all cases. How can everything go well with you? Just like me, I seem to be carefree all day, but after I graduate, I have to marry someone I don¡¯t know much about. What can I do?" Hearing what Wang Siyi said, the little rabbit raised his eyes and asked her hesitantly: "You... don''t you feel sad?" "What''s so sad? I eat well and dress well. What I want is nothing more than emotionally unsatisfactory. Besides, I am the daughter of the Wang family. Since I already have prosperity, how can I ask for something else? "She meant something: "Anyone knows enough, don''t have to stare at what you don''t have and sigh." After bidding farewell to Wang Siyi, Little Rabbit didn''t say a word along the way. When Gu Qi returned home, she saw her standing at the door, waiting for him to return. Seeing him come back, she put a smile on her face. "elder brother." Hearing this name, Gu Qi gave a pause. The little rabbit came forward obediently and took his bag, like a little wife waiting for her husband to return home. ------------ Chapter 348： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (68) After Gu Qiying entered the door, she no longer avoided him as usual, wishing to hide herself from him. After the two of them had eaten, she took the initiative to take a shower, and then lay on the bed obediently, waiting for him to come. Gu Qi finished his work and went to the bedroom. He looked deeply at the person on the bed, and went to bed after a long while. Turning on the light, at the moment he was about to enter her, Gu Qi unexpectedly touched the tears on her face. He sighed long and took her into his arms. "Well, don''t force yourself like that." He did want to keep her by his side, but he was more patient. The person in his arms cried silently in depression. What right does she have to feel that life is unhappy now? It was she who chose to be prosperous and wealthy, and abandoned freedom. But now, while enjoying the material he brought, she wanted to leave him. She was obviously wrong. She is not content enough. She always feels that this kind of life is unhappy, but the unhappy life she feels is not what she chose at the beginning? That night Gu Qi didn''t ask for her at the end, but just hugged her tenderly. The little girl who was safe and warm in her arms, who had been cold for too long, never dared to shore again. From that day on, the relationship between the two seemed to warm up all at once. He took the best to her eyes, and she was willing to help her take it down for any consideration she wanted. And the smile on the little rabbit''s face became more and more natural every day. She is like the wealthy daughters around, shopping with her "good friends", going to expensive stores with them, and buying bags and clothes without blinking. She also followed the trend and permed her hair. The silky blue silk turned into a seductive red, and the clean face was also dyed black with eye shadow. She became more and more beautiful, just like the beautiful flowers drawn with rich dyes on the original pure white paper, which makes people indulge in it. Gu Qi depends on her in everything. But obviously he should be happy, but he always felt that he was not as happy as he thought. In the autumn, she drew heavy makeup and went out to dinner with him. After dinner, the two dropped by to go shopping. She is no longer the little girl who didn''t dare to lift her head when she was shopping in the mall. Today, she is full of famous brands and knows all the big-name clothes, jewelry and bags. When she visited a store, she picked up a bag, and Gu Qi bought it and gave it to her. She happily put her arm around his arm and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, brother." Gu Qi looked at her exquisite makeup, and saw that she was no longer as timidly as she used to be. For some reason, a trace of regret appeared in her heart. Why should he regret it? Isn''t this what he wants? He and her will be together forever. Now that she has accepted her new identity, is there anything wrong with it? She smiled and put the new bag on her arm, her long eyelids drooping, as if looking at her new bag seriously. Gu Qi straightened her body and looked straight at her eyes that were no longer bright. "Okay, are you happy?" The little girl in front of her blinked blankly, and then showed a sweet, flawless smile. "Happy, what''s the matter with you brother?" She was obviously smiling, but the once bright eyes had dimmed, but now she is smiling, but it is no different from when she was crying. Gu Qi looked at her and finally embraced her again. Isn''t this what he wants? The people around will never resist him again, and will never cry in front of him again. ------------ Chapter 349： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (69) ?She is happy on the surface like a princess, what she wants. Gu Qi hugged the person in his arms, and only felt that she could blow away with a thin gust of wind. ¡ª¡ªWhy is he so sad. For several days, Gu Qi put himself in the work, it seems that the only way to avoid thinking about other issues. The autumn rains continued, and it finally rained heavily on Saturday. Knowing that she was afraid of thunder, Gu Qi finished the work early and returned home. It''s just darkness in the house. Gu Qi fumbled into the bedroom, turned on the light, and saw that she had fallen asleep peacefully in the bed. A frightening thunder flashed outside, and a rumbling sound came, but the person on the bed didn''t feel anything and still slept sweetly. I don''t know since when she was no longer afraid of thunder. Maybe it was because she had experienced things more terrifying than thunder, or maybe it was because she already knew that no one would feel sorry for her tears anymore. The embrace that once gave her peace of mind has disappeared, and the isolated island in the sea of ??bitterness has been drowned. She has become the kind of person she hates most, so what''s more to be afraid of. Gu Qi walked over step by step, knowing he was ridiculous, but he still hugged her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, brother is here." He said softly to the once innocent, cowardly and cute little girl. The person in his arms is still asleep. It''s like I''ve never been afraid of thunder before. It''s like never relying on a warm shore. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he heard the system prompt first. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -40, and the current blackening value is 45. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin, who was sleeping like a pig, didn''t know what was going on, with a dazed expression: [How did this happen? What happened to him? ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment, and then said: [The target person came over last night...] Ye Chuijin rushed to answer: [So conquered by my beauty? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Spicy chicken host, shielded. Although I don''t know why the boss suddenly enlightened, but the blackening value is a good thing. To celebrate, Ye Chuijin happily went out and bought a few more bags. After returning home at night, Gu Qi, who had not seen him for a few days, was already waiting at home. He personally cooked a table of dishes, and when he saw her coming, he waved to her: "Come and eat well." Ye Chuijin was even more happy. During the meal, she happily reported to him what she did today, what she bought, and what store she visited. She has become completely like the rich lady in the upper circle. Can buy famous brands, can buy jewelry, and secretly compete with others to show off. She has never lost in this kind of competition, because her brother is Gu Qi. After eating, she took the initiative to hook his neck. Now she never cried again when the two were dating. At this time, she was so active, but Gu Qi broke her hand uncharacteristically and let her sit in front of her properly. The little rabbit was surprised: "Brother?" Gu Qi looked at the familiar and stranger in front of him. He turned her into the person she is now, what right does he have to dislike her worldly? He imprisoned her in a cage, Gu Qi gently stroked the bangs on her forehead behind her ears, and then he asked softly: "Well, do you want to continue to school?" ------------ Chapter 350： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (70) ? The little rabbit in front of him was taken aback, and then a trace of hesitation appeared on his face. "Yes...Isn''t it why I didn''t do it well?" She asked cautiously. Gu Qi wanted to hold her into his arms to comfort her, but when he raised his hand, he felt that his hand seemed to weigh too much. "No, well done is always good." She was relieved to hear him say this. Then she grabbed his hand with a smile, and acted like a baby to him: "Brother, I am fond of a set of jewelry, but it is a bit expensive. Can you buy it for me?" There is a quota for her card, and Gu Qi is also worried about her sticking things that shouldn''t be sticky. Gu Qi did not speak. The little rabbit in front of him shook his hand coquettishly, but the person on the other side still didn''t react at all. She looked at him blankly and finally let go, a little hesitant: "Brother?" Gu Qi was so painful that he could hardly speak. She is not such a person. The innocent and lovely girl in the past was not such a person. "Well, brother is wrong." His voice was soft, and suddenly seemed to become that gentle brother again. The little rabbit became more and more at a loss. He was wrong. He always thought that what he did was right, as long as he could have her, he could pay any price. But now he realized that the price of owning her was to torture her cleanest soul a little bit by heart. He did make a deal with her. It''s just that the money and benefits he paid were not in exchange for his good, but the body that was bruised and bruised by him was left with a smile on the surface. Does it hurt? Gu Qi wanted to ask her. When he took back all the warmth and asked her to work outside by herself, when the hot water burned her hands and smiled with her wounds, did it hurt? Does it hurt when he is driven to a dead end and crying like a child under him? Does it hurt when facing him, the executioner who personally tortured her into this look, but still smiles? Gu Qi didn''t dare to ask. Because he himself knows the answers to these questions. He rubbed her little head and tried to soften her voice as much as possible: "Brother buys you whatever you want, but you have to go to school." The little rabbit in front of him slammed his hand away and shook his head desperately: "I''m not going!" She doesn''t want to go to school, others will laugh at her. And... and she is so dirty. Gu Qi softly coaxed her: "We won''t go to the previous school. How about we go to the school when you were in your freshman year? There are also your classmates, they all like you..." "I''m not going!" She screamed, and refused to go no matter what he said: "Isn''t I doing something bad? Is it because I''m not obedient in bed? Brother, I will do whatever you ask me to do! You can treat me whatever you want, and I won''t annoy you anymore! Don''t send me to school! I don''t want to go!" Her face was pale and almost collapsed. Gu Qi didn''t dare to irritate her, and immediately embraced her. "Well, we won''t go, we won''t go." He held her, but his face was paler than her. The person in his arms seemed to be afraid that he would send himself to school, so he took a shower early and lay in bed waiting for him. As soon as Gu Qi approached, she entangled and kissed casually. Those kisses that should have been sweet at this time seemed to be full of bitterness. Gu Qi embraced her, put on her pajamas, and then gently patted her back like a child. ------------ Chapter 351： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (71) ? "Fine, go to sleep." Hearing these words, the person in his arms immediately stopped acting obediently. She raised her head and asked cautiously: "Then, do you still want to send me to school?" Gu Qi kissed her gently. "Not going, we are not going." After receiving his response, she let out a long sigh of relief, and then fell asleep peacefully. Looking at the person in his arms, Gu Qi smiled bitterly. She said that she would not be sent back to school, but the next day, Gu Qi brought the textbook and the set of jewelry she wanted in the evening. "Well, if you study hard tonight, I will give you this set of jewelry brother." Hearing this, although she hesitated, she looked at the set of jewelry that had been greedy, and finally sat back to the desk obediently. Gu Qi started to talk to her from the class she left in her second year of high school. Because of the attraction of that set of jewelry, she really studied hard all night. Gu Qi was convinced, and left the set of jewellery after learning. On the next day, he took out a limited edition bag and put it aside. The little rabbit''s eyes lit up. That bag must be extraordinarily face-off! She looked at the bag, and finally sat down at the desk obediently. Day by day, Gu Qi made up for her missing lessons little by little. She is actually very clever, although she has left a lot of homework, but she is earnestly learning and making rapid progress. Gu Qi brought the papers from the experimental class to her. As long as she did well in the exam, she would be rewarded. During the weekend, Gu Qi had an important meeting to attend. The little rabbit who had been studying hard took a vacation and happily took the reward shopping card to go shopping. During this period of time, she will be suffocated, and she is studying every day... Heh, what''s the use of studying? She has such a good brother, who doesn''t envy him? The girl with makeup provoked a utilitarian smile. As soon as she walked into a store, she heard someone shouting in surprise behind her: "Yuhao?" When she turned her head, she saw a familiar person standing not far behind. In the first year of high school, Yu Hao had a good reputation, she was innocent and kind, and had many good friends in the class. The person in front of her is her first year high school friend. "Qi Jing?" She stared at her former classmate in a daze. Qi Jing came over in surprise: "It''s been a long time since I saw you! I heard from my classmates that you came to school in City A, I still don''t believe it!" "I..." The little rabbit cowered and took a step back, his face a little pale. Obviously before, she thought she was superior, but for some reason, when she saw her former classmate, she lowered her head as if she wanted to find a place to sew in. Her abnormal reaction made Qi Jing a little unclear. So: "What''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" "No¡­¡­" Qi Jing smiled and didn''t find anything wrong with her: "But you have changed so much from before. I almost didn''t recognize you just now." The little rabbit raised his eyes secretly and glanced at her quietly. Qi Jing in front of her was also wearing a school uniform, looking pure and lovely. She also looked like this back then... Seeing her old classmate, Qi Jing said two more unconsciously: "My grandma¡¯s house is here, if you have time, you can come to my house as a guest! By the way, how are you studying now? I heard that key high schools are very busy. See you are not on QQ anymore. Is it because you are in your third year of high school, so you are extra busy?" ------------ Chapter 352： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (72) "Ah... I, I... Yes, it''s very busy." The little rabbit didn''t dare to look at her, and replied in a low voice, his ears were a little red. Qi Jing smiled and said, "Oh, why are you so easily shy again? Isn''t it just putting on makeup? It''s not a big deal. It''s normal to go well during class. It''s normal to have some hobbies in your spare time." The little rabbit in front of her suddenly recovered when she heard these words, she wiped her face indiscriminately, and the makeup on her face was a little sloppy immediately. "I... I drew and played..." She was at a loss, and she felt like a clown: "Just... I don''t have anything to do on weekends, so just draw and play..." Qi Jing couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you still the same as before." At this moment, someone called Qi Jing''s name not far away. Qi Jing replied and said goodbye to the old classmate in front of him. "My parents called me, I have to go first. When you are okay, use the Internet more often, the classmates will miss you!" She waved happily, turned and walked away. The girl with some flowers on her face stood at the door of the store in a daze, waiting until the clerk came over and asked her gently if she needed help. She shook her head in a panic, then walked out silently. She wandered aimlessly, but did not enter a store, just walked back and forth, pretending to be shopping. There are people coming and going on the street, and her fashionable dress and dress have gained a lot of turning heads, especially a face. Even if the makeup is a little flowery, it still can''t stop the beautiful appearance. A little bit of time passed, and the lights came on. She turned her head inadvertently when she passed the door of a store, and saw a girl with heavy makeup, red curly hair and many jewellery shown on the window. The girl looks very amorous, her long skirt perfectly outlines her figure, and the diamonds on the necklace sparkle in the light. She looks very expensive as a whole. It''s like the one with the highest price in the counter on display. The person in the shop window is very strange, very similar to the gold worshipers she mentioned with contempt when she chatted with her friends a long time ago. "I can do everything for money, I won''t be that kind of person in the future!" There seemed to be a childish voice uttering such a sentence in her ear contemptuously. She hurriedly lowered her head, walked forward two steps in a panic, and left the window. After that, she came back to her senses, reached out and took off her necklace, threw the ring into the bag, and then took off the ear studs. The sharp ear studs pierced the palm of her hand, and she didn''t feel the same in a daze. She raised her hand in a daze and looked at the bright red blood flowing out of the wound. At this moment, someone anxiously held her hand, pulled her hand over, and blew distressedly. "Why are you so careless." "Don''t..." She unconsciously broke away from his hand and looked at him blankly: "Dirty." Hearing this word, Gu Qi frowned, his heart seemed to be like her palm, and was severely pierced by the word. He gently hugged her into his arms: "It''s not dirty, we are the cleanest." The person in his arms raised his head unconsciously and looked at the sky blankly. The stars in the sky are not bright, because the surrounding light pollution is too serious. The gilt gold and silver that belong to the city obscures the boundless starlight, and only a dim sky can be seen. ------------ Chapter 353： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (73) After Gu Qi took her home, he treated her wounds carefully. His little rabbit didn''t say a word, as it was when he was forcibly occupied. Gu Qi was afraid of her accident, and put her to sleep at night, and then sat by her bed all night before leaving early the next morning. Not long after, the little rabbit boarded the QQ that he hadn''t logged in for a long time, watched for a whole day, and then dyed his hair back by himself. Her long black hair draped softly over her shoulders, and her face was clean. At noon, she went to the restaurant where she used to work. This time she was not a waiter, but a customer sitting in her seat waiting for the food to be served. The store manager recognized her and smiled and asked her: "How are you doing?" The little girl pursed her lips and smiled, lowering her head to cover up all her emotions: "It''s okay." The store manager was relieved now. A bowl of hot signs came out. Some students came to eat after school. After entering the shop in groups of two, they chatted about the recent gossip on campus. How many scores did the students in the experimental class take? What awards did XX and XX in the art class have won? Whoever jumped out of the wall and went to the Internet in the sophomore class was arrested... The gossip in the school is renewed from generation to generation. The news that the love and hatred of a certain school grass and a certain student in the experimental class seems to be taken care of has long been outdated, and it is no longer a conversational resource for others. A senior high school student and the person next to him sighed against the question of today¡¯s exam: ¡°Hey, study is too tight, our class teacher is so strict! I don¡¯t have time to buy clothes for the weekend now!¡± "Well, it''s less than one or two o''clock in the evening to finish homework." The people around him echoed, and the voice was full of youthful vigor. That''s the vigor and vitality that people who advance step by step toward the future will have. No one noticed that in the corner, there was a girl with her head hanging down slowly eating noodles, listening to their daily nagging seriously. After all the students in the store were gone, she ate up the bowl of noodles. At the checkout, the store manager looked at her red eyes and asked concerned: "What''s wrong? Didn''t take the exam well?" The little girl burst into a bright smile and shook her head: "No." After that, she turned and left. When Gu Qi returned to the villa in the evening, she had a smile on her face and greeted her as usual. She was already a perfect lover with her considerate appearance. After the two had eaten, she bit her lip and finally said, "Can I...may go to school?" While talking, she carefully looked at the person in front of her, as if she was afraid to upset him. "I... after all, I have been in school for so long. If I don¡¯t take the exam, I always feel like I have some shortcomings. I promise I won¡¯t leave you again. When the college entrance examination is over, I will be at home with peace of mind. You can do whatever you want... " Gu Qi held her hand carefully, as if he didn''t hear her words at all: "Okay, do you want to go to school?" How far did he push the person in front of him, such a low-pitched appearance, no longer the pride of the little princess who was loved by him in the heart of his hand. It''s like a pet. But she is human. Why would Gu Qi dare to insult her again? The little rabbit in front of him looked at his expression and seemed to hesitate whether this was a new test proposed by the gold master. ------------ Chapter 354： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (74) ? But in the end, the temptation to go to school was too great, and she finally nodded. "think." The enrollment procedures have been completed long ago, and Yuhao High School is an ordinary high school outside the city that is not well-known. Gu Qi sent her to the gate of the school and watched her walk into the campus alone with her schoolbag on his back. He sat in the car and looked up. He is a businessman. But this time, he couldn''t weigh his on the balance to see how much she was worth. Gu Qi thought, he really regretted it. Because of Gu Qi''s make-up classes, her grades are fast. Senior three students are divided into two extremes, one extreme is to study hard, can''t wait to break one minute into two minutes. The other extreme is that I already know that I am not that piece of material, so I simply give up, eat, drink and have fun every day, and spend the last good time. Ye Chuijin is the one who seems to study hard, but actually eats, drinks and has fun. The high school that Yu Hao went to was not a key high school in his first year of high school, but the learning atmosphere was good, and the relationship between the classmates was also very close. Although she went to school outside for more than a year, but when she came back here, her former high school classmates still knew her. The classmates get along well, and their studies are steadily rising. After looking at her a month later, I saw the little rabbit walking with the classmates next to her with a sincere smile on her face, and her eyes were glowing with the afterglow of the setting sun. It looks bright and warm. Gu Qi''s lips curled up, but before he could finish enjoying the beauty in front of him, the little rabbit turned his head and saw him, the smile on his face immediately froze. The classmates around her dragged her strangely: "Why aren''t you leaving?" She barely smiled: "You go first, I... I have something to do." The classmates can only leave blankly. She lowered her eyes, and when she raised her head again, she put on a smile that Gu Qi was familiar with. The little rabbit walked to him and laughed: "Why are you here?" Gu Qi could see her stiffness, as well as the fear in her eyes. His heart aches, and after getting out of the car, he opens the door and tries to be gentle: "Don''t be afraid, I will come to see you." "Oh." She replied, looking at the opened car door as if she had seen some cannibal beast, she hesitated again and again before getting into the car. The car started smoothly and arrived at a hotel after a few minutes of driving. Gu Qi took her to the hotel to finish the meal, and then sent her back to the rented house. After returning home, she remained silent. She obediently took a shower. She opened her eyes when she lay on the bed, and cautiously begged: "Tomorrow... There will be an exam tomorrow. Can you please be lighter?" Hearing these words, Gu Qi''s hand bones turned white, and he clenched his hand tightly. He looked at the one who walked out of school when school was over, thinking she had completely forgotten those things. But now I know that her wounds have not healed. She was full of scars, but he still thought of luck, thinking that she would always forget the hurt and the pain. The person in front of me has changed. She was no longer the pure and clean little rabbit, she was dirty by his precise calculations. How could she forget the hurt and pain, as long as she looked at him, she would remember the appearance of being entered by him under her brother. So dirty and filthy. Gu Qi trembling hands, gently touched her warm cheeks. She trembled in fear. ------------ Chapter 355： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (75) ? Gu Qi''s fingers stiffened, and he immediately took it back. He smiled and said in a dark voice: "You have a good rest, and you will have a good exam tomorrow." After saying these words, he fled. Later, he would visit her every once in a while, accompany her to eat a meal and take her home and leave. Since she went back to the previous school, the house that City A bought for her has been vacant. Gu Qi has lived in this hollow house ever since. He never went to her room again. During the Chinese New Year, Gu Qi was afraid of her loneliness and wanted to take her back, but after arriving at the rented house, she discovered that she had gone to the house of a classmate she knew well for the New Year. On New Year''s Eve, he sat in the car and whispered to the empty rental house: "Happy New Year." There seemed to be a sweet voice smiling in his ear and said: "Brother, happy new year!" Gu Qi pursed his lips and covered his eyes. Tears flowed from his eyes. After the new year, Gu Qi never came to see her again, only knowing what she had done through others. Her grades improved again, and she was among the top ten in the class this time. She fell today, but still has a smile on her face. She went to celebrate her birthday with her classmates in the evening, and she smiled very brightly... She is no longer the fragile little rabbit. She was no longer afraid of thunder, no longer afraid of falling, no longer the little child who would shrink in his arms and seek warmth. He was forced to walk out of the ivory tower by him, and he grew up all at once. In June, Chan Mingyi''s last entry of the college entrance examination was finally over. The Wuyangyang students walked out of the examination room, and the parents who had been waiting outside the door anxiously asked how their children were doing. The beautiful girl wearing glasses was communicating the answer to the last question with the person next to her. She seemed to be right, a happy smile appeared on her face. The classmate next to her was picked up by her parents, and the delicate girl said goodbye to her classmate with a smile. At this moment, a greeting came from behind her: "Good." Ye Chuijin turned around. Gu Qi stood not far away, waiting for her like an ordinary parent. Seeing him, the bright smile on her face slowly calmed down, but in the end the corners of her lips were raised again. There is no regret for being able to take the college entrance examination. She walked quickly to him and yelled strangely: "Ms. Gu." Gu Qi heard this name, but didn''t insist on making her change it. He smiled: "How was your exam?" "good." Gu Qi nodded and took her to have a delicious meal first, and then drove back to City A. As if prepared for this, the girl in the passenger seat didn''t say a word, but quietly looked out the window. After Gu Qi brought her back to Gu''s old house, he didn''t treat her as she thought, but just pushed a document in front of her. "This is a property transfer agreement. Take a look and sign it if there are no problems." She looked up at him blankly. Gu Qi looked at the person in front of him gently. This is the person he once vowed to protect his life. But the biggest injury she has suffered in this life is him. It was he who trapped her by his side by any means, and finally became her nightmare. Gu Qi knew that he was mean, and he couldn''t think of any way to compensate her. He simply told her the truth: "Actually, it''s not you, it''s me who isn''t caring for the family." ------------ Chapter 356： My brother sees my eyes are wrong (76) ? He told her exactly what happened back then, and the person in front of him listened in a daze, unable to react for a while. Turns out... She was not a stranger who stubbornly asked him to pay for school. Knowing this, her expression suddenly loosened. She owes him not so much. After realizing this, she didn''t even have any resentment, only a kind of relief emerged. It was like a person who had been locked in the dark for too long finally saw the sun again, and for a while forgot to hate the person who kept her in the dark. Looking at the property transfer agreement in front of him, the little rabbit didn''t answer it, just shook his head. "President Gu, I''m really...tired. The person who has been in the Gu family for 20 years is you, not me. I don''t want these things." She doesn''t have that mind, and she doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship with "Gu''s family" anymore. More importantly, she really didn''t want to get involved with the person in front of her anymore. Just as these things bought her freedom, and the friendship he cared for himself as his eldest brother. Gu Qi looked at her, and after a moment of silence, he asked, "Well, shall we still be brothers and sisters? I will take care of the company for you, and you will be the daughter of the Gu family. We are still the same as then, okay?" Hearing his words, the person in front of him lowered his eyes. Are you still brothers and sisters? Oh, what kind of brothers and sisters are you? Have you ever slept with brothers and sisters? She shook her head and said wearily: "Let me go." She just wants freedom now. Gu Qi didn¡¯t give up: "I promise, treat you like a sister, whoever you like is good, I will never stop you again, I will give you whatever you want, if you want, I will wait for you to get married. Personally hand you over to your future husband, well..." The happiness she lost, he will find it back for her little by little. He is willing to be a haven for her irrelevant love, so that she can have a place to rely on at any time. "Brother," she interrupted him, and finally cried. The grievances and sorrows of the year have become scars on her heart, and even if there is a chance to heal in the future, they will leave shocking scars. As long as the wound is not painful. She was terrified of pain. "Let me go." She cried like a child, faintly with the delicate and lovely appearance at the beginning, like a little rabbit. Gu Qi looked at the person in front of him, and finally hugged her for the last time. He patted her on the back lightly, looking into the distance with empty eyes. He was already inexcusable, but he still hoped that she could ignore the previous suspicion. He is too self-righteous. He Gu Qi has been a wicked person from beginning to end, occupying her property and insulting her, good and evil will eventually pay off, and on what basis he repents others must forgive his evil. He is too demanding and too greedy. This was his sister''s request, how could he not agree to it. "good." It was another cold winter with snow, and a light was on on the second floor of the villa. Gu Qi sat at the desk and wrote a letter. "Well, see Xin''an. This year¡¯s city A was exceptionally cold, with a lot of snow, and the newly planted plum trees in the yard were blooming, making it particularly beautiful against the heavy snow. The shopping malls in the city center have been picked up, and a new business center is about to be built. You can go to the business center with your classmates and friends when you come back. It is very beautiful, and you will definitely like it. Aunt Wang mailed us some souvenirs this year, and I frozen them in the refrigerator. I will cook them for you when you come back. The chef and I learned your favorite sweet and sour carp, which is much more delicious than the one made for you before. " ------------ Chapter 357： Extraordinary period After writing this sentence, a gentle look appeared on Gu Qi''s face, as if he remembered the way she was eating fish in front of him, cute and well-behaved. "Aunt Wang''s son has gone to high school this year, and his grades are not as good as you. Aunt Wang always said that she would like to ask you any tips on learning. Beishan Hot Spring is still the same, but another batch of maple trees have been planted. The maple leaves next year will be more prosperous and beautiful..." He babbled two pages of stationery. Ten years later, he has not heard from him since he left Gu''s house. The admission letter from the university was kept at home and waiting for her to fetch it, but she never came back since she left the villa that time. Gu Qi knew that she really didn''t want to have anything to do with herself, so he hasn''t sent anyone to look for it since then. Because if he sent someone to find him, he should be angry. How dare he make her angry. It¡¯s just that no matter how late you are at work, Gu Qi will choose to come to the villa to rest. He cleaned her room every day, but he never slept in her room again. Care about this very well, he can''t do things like this that she doesn''t like. At the end of the letter, he paused. "Happy birthday and all the best Brother: Gu Qi" After writing, there was a slight smile on his face, it seemed that such a blessing would make her life go smoothly. He folded the letter carefully, not like folding a letter, but like folding all of his hearts together. Gu Qi put the letter paper in the prepared envelope, then properly wrote the address on the envelope, and mailed it downstairs. Within a few days, the letter was sent back to the mailbox of the villa by the postman. All the addresses he wrote down were for this villa. Because this is his good home. In that mailbox lies a thick stack of letters that will never be opened. The cover of each letter reads: Recipient: Sister, Yu Hao The plum blossoms in the courtyard did not bloom this winter. They were alone in the snow, and looked very desolate. The newly moved neighbor next to the villa has a five-year-old child. When he was naughty, he had to hold his parents'' hand and go to the next door. After the doorbell rang many times, someone opened the door. He was an ordinary middle-aged man. "Hello, uncle! I''m the new neighbor who moved in next door. Are you the owner of this house?" The child looked at the uncle in front of him with ignorant eyes. How about in a villa with such a good location? The person who opened the door was Wang Yu''s son. At this time, when he heard the child say this, Wang Yu''s son waved his hand: "I am not." How could he be the owner of this villa? The deceased Gu''s Patriarch is so powerful that he can''t match it. The child asked in an innocent voice: "Then why are you here?" Hearing the child''s question, Wang Yu''s son looked in a trance for a moment. Oh... because someone gave him a lot of money to sweep the snow every winter, and turn on all the lights at the door one day near the New Year, it seemed that someone was afraid that someone could not find the way home. Wang Yu''s son smiled: "I don''t know, maybe it''s because this villa is afraid of loneliness." The child laughed. A few days later, there was another heavy snowfall one night. There are bright lights everywhere in the yard, but the room is completely dark. All the traces of being here were taken away by the years, only the mailboxes filled with letters, and the plum trees that no one came to appreciate in the courtyard, bloomed with clean flowers. ------------ Chapter 358： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (1) Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, looked at the unfamiliar ceiling, then sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. Oh...ancient. Two years after Ye Chuijin left the last world, Gu Qi''s blackening value reached zero. Ye Chuijin was reluctant to give up and decisively chose to cross. The system is so gentle and uncomfortable with her last world, isn''t she not counting herself to death? Take a look at Jun Zui in the upper world, kill his favorite person with his own hands, and then live a lonely life. But compared to Jun Zui, Gu Qi''s ending in the last world was much better. At least he didn''t see the death of his favorite person in front of him, and there was still hope. The system couldn''t help asking its own questions. Ye Chuijin blinked: [In fact, there is nothing wrong with President Gu, with wide shoulders, long legs, and many postures. It is also the gentlest one in these worlds when moving...] The system interrupted her: [Shut up, I know the reason. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [What is this world like? ¡¿ The system indifferently transmitted the memory to her. This time Ye Chuijin wore it in the harem again, but she became the emperor the last time she crossed, and this time she became a concubine. Still a waste concubine who is not favored by the emperor. The original owner of Ye Chuijin''s travels was called Wen Si Jiu. To say that Wen Si Jiu''s life has been ups and downs. Wen Sijiu was the daughter of Wen Ze, a general of the Northern Dynasty. The emperor of the Northern Dynasty was utterly incompetent. The people of the Northern Dynasty were so unhappy that Wen Ze couldn''t bear to see the suffering of the people, so he led one hundred thousand generals to surrender to Emperor Jing of the Southern Dynasty. With the one hundred thousand army brought by Wen Ze, Emperor Jing sent his troops northward and pointed directly at the Imperial City of the Northern Dynasty. After the Northern Dynasties were destroyed, the Southern and Northern Dynasties finally unified and became the Ning State. Emperor Jing was ambitious and wanted to continue northward and annex Yi Kingdom after he took the Central Plains. But in this battle to annex the country, general Wen Ze unfortunately died in battle. Wen Ze''s soldiers were from the Southern and Northern Dynasties. The generals of the Northern Dynasty had always listened to Wen Ze. Once Wen Ze died, the army was like a headless fly, and no one would accept it. After hearing this, Wen Sijiu''s boudoir daughter put on a battle armor and hurried to the Northern Territory to fulfill her father''s last wish. Few people in the army originally persuaded her, but after several scuffles with the country, the only daughter of General Wen has won many battles, not to mention her martial arts, and her soldiers are extremely fierce. Few Japanese soldiers only praised her. Emperor Jing personally named her a "general defending the country," and he relied heavily on her. Wensi wine is also worthy of the respect of Emperor Jing. In just two years, large countries and small countries around Ningguo have become ministers, and the reputation of Wensi wine is also rising. In her third year as a general, Jingdi became seriously ill and passed the throne to the fifth prince. The fifth prince is completely different from the ambitious and even bloodthirsty Jingdi. Before he became the throne, he was as gentle as jade. The reputation of the son of Hanya, his knowledge, knowledge and even his personality and methods are just like a spring breeze. . But Wen Sijiu, who had been in contact with the fifth prince, knew that if Emperor Jing was an imposing wolf, the fifth prince was a serpent with a proud, but vicious appearance. Sure enough, not long after the fifth prince became the emperor, her general who became more and more accomplished was called back to the capital. The new emperor still looked like a jade-like gentleness back then. He praised Wen Si after drinking, and then smiled lightly in the compliments of Manchuria. The next day, the new emperor took out a piece of marriage paper, decreed that she be accepted as a concubine Wen, and moved to Poyun Xiaozhu. ------------ Chapter 359： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (2) ?Wen Sijiu only felt absurd when he first heard the news. She is a magnificent general who protects the country, holding hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. This new emperor wants to accept her as a concubine with only a piece of marriage paper. Isn''t it a foolish dream? It''s just that Wen Sijiu thought it was just a farce, but what she didn''t expect was that the new emperor had a marriage contract written by Wen Ze. At that time, Wen Ze sent troops to the country, and he had a foreboding that he might be killed in battle. Wen Sijiu is his only daughter, and Wen Ze feels uneasy, and asks Emperor Jing to point her out of a good marriage before sending troops. The five princes back then did not show the mountains or leak the water, the mother concubines were not favored nobles, and the foreigners were just local squires, and they weren''t the material for the princes, but their reputations were very good. Such a prince is really a good place to be a rich prince in the future. So after discussing with Emperor Wen Ze, Emperor Jing and his ministers decided on the marriage. But what I didn''t expect was that when Wen Ze died, and before Jingdi even said the marriage, Wen Sijiu hurried to the border and made a name for himself. One was an unfavorable prince, and the other was a female general who was in full swing. Emperor Jing didn''t mention it again. Until now, the frontiers of Ningguo were stabilized, and Wen Sijiu, a heavy-handed general, had no use for his abilities, and the new emperor finally took out the paper marriage contract. Not only that, he also retrieved the son Wen Ze gave birth to when he was in the Northern Dynasties with his concubine. Wen Sijiu''s mother was fierce and jealous. Wen Zeming didn''t dare to take a concubine, but she raised a room outside. The sons born in the outer room were older than Wen Sijiu. Wen Sijiu entered Beijing from here, and Wen Ze''s son set off to the border over there. When the new emperor''s imperial decree and marriage certificate were delivered to Wen Sijiu, Wen Ze''s son had already taken the new emperor''s verbal message in the army to congratulate Wen Sijiu to enter the palace to seal his concubine. When Wen Sijiu noticed something was wrong, everything was too late. She was a little arrogant and unruly, but she was taught by Wen Ze to serve the country for the people, loyal to the monarch and patriot, even though she was reluctant to do so, she ended up in the palace. The new emperor seemed to attach great importance to her, and all the courtesy, eating and wearing, were all in accordance with the queen''s standards. But only Wen Sijiu knew that on the day of their wedding, the new emperor issued a one-night memorial outside, and she sat on the side of the bed and read the book all night. The red candlelight crackled, but the two of them didn''t say a word. Ye Chuijin certainly knows why after she wears it now. Because when the original owner first became a general, the current emperor, the former five princes, once came to the border with the prison army. The name is to monitor the military situation. In fact, he came to monitor her to see if she would treason. On the first day that the fifth prince and the supervising army arrived at the border, Wen Sijiu instructed people to set up a horse-strap on the road and tripped him up. Then General Wen arrogantly rode his horse and appeared in front of the five princes who had fallen into embarrassment. Wearing a silver helmet, she walked around in front of him with a spear in her hand and sneered: "Is there no one in the imperial city? Why did she send such a charming little beauty to supervise the army?" The soldiers all around also laughed. The fifth prince was indeed handsome and handsome. He was in poor health when he was young, and his complexion was whiter than that of ordinary people. Hearing this, the five princes, who seemed to be less than home at the time, raised their head and gave her a sullen look. Wen Si had become accustomed to rebellious wine, and seeing the fifth prince doing like this, she picked the tip of her gun and slapped the fifth prince''s horse away. ------------ Chapter 360： Im a salted fish in Lenggong (3) ? Then General Wen took the surrounding generals Yiqi Juechen, and left with a big smile. Only the fifth prince who was thrown behind him, who could hardly get up, hit the ground fiercely. That''s how the Liangzi between the two ended up. For Wen Sijiu, this is just a prince who is not to be favored in the capital, there is nothing to care about. After all, the emperor has as many as sixteen princes. The favored seven princes and the dominant second princes have to be respectful to Wen Si wine, for fear that she will be biased towards competitors. The five princes have neither the love of the sage nor the power in their hands. How could Wen Sijiu care about this Liangzi. And Wen Sijiu didn''t care about him, and the generals under her were rude and used to it, and naturally looked down upon him. What Wen Sijiu didn''t expect was that this fifth prince who looked spoiled and seemed to be crying and leaving the army to return to the capital to file a complaint in the next second, not only ran back crying without being bullied, but stood firm in the army. Up the heel. The supervising army did such a thankless job well, and the generals under Wen Sijiu had a cold eyebrow, and later called him brothers. It is enough to imagine how deep this person is in the city. However, the fifth prince had a good relationship with other generals, and he was polite and indifferent to her, and simply put the word "remembering grudges" on his face in bold. They didn''t say a word until he returned to Beijing. Wen Sijiu was still relieved when he left. These five princes will be the material of a prince from now on, anyway, the two will definitely not have any intersections anymore. Not long after she thought so, Jing Di died. Within two years, she was adopted as a noble concubine. The title is still "text". ¡ª¡ªBold and capitalized to remember grudges. The new emperor didn''t mind at all that she knew he was retaliating. After Wen Sijiu was sealed as a concubine, he moved to Poyun Xiaozhu, which was a thousand miles away from the emperor''s palace, and was the furthest palace in the imperial city. Of course, the emperor declared that she likes quiet. Later, she was sent a lot of court ladies and eunuchs, who looked very pompous, but in fact, she was watching everything she did. When Ye Chuijin passed through, it was half a year after Wen Sijiu entered the palace. In the past six months, Wen Sijiu also tried to resist, but it was of no use. Her military power has been taken back, and the generals who were loyal to her have begun to be loyal to her "brother" who has never met. The new emperor is well-known outside, and his casual words can be broken into verses and written down. The whole Ningguo was calm, and there were legends about how much the new emperor loved her, what treated her as a queen, and what was promoted as a queen only when she gave birth to a prince... In fact, except for being forced on the day of the wedding, the emperor did not see her at all as if there was no such person in the palace. The boring General Wen was so bored that he started planting trees in his yard. A row of poplar trees are used to practice boxing when they grow up. A row of willow trees grow up to be used for light exercises. General Wen planned this way. Ye Chuijin stretched out, sat in front of the bronze mirror, and then sighed long. Ye Chuijin: [Yeah, tell me the truth first, there is no hidden illness on this emperor, right? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his face and asked obsessively: [I am so good-looking and he can''t bear to see me, there must be something wrong with him. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 361： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (4) Ye Chuijin happily admired her beauty in the bronze mirror. When Xi, the maid serving her, came in, what she saw was the scene of Concubine Wen Gui, who had always only liked martial arts, looking in a daze in the mirror. Xi Shi sighed inwardly. Outsiders say that although the general protector has been a little better in his life, he is also good at fortune-telling and can marry the emperor. But the more you get along with Concubine Wen, the more you know that she is not willing to enter the palace. Also, the sky is high and the sea is wide outside, isn''t it more comfortable than in the palace? Xixi packed up her mood, and respectfully stepped forward to salute: "Noon, noon, do you want to wash?" Ye Chuijin nodded as she learned to warm the wine. After washing up, in the past, Wen Si would go to the courtyard to practice martial arts, but Ye Chuijin, who could sit and never stand, came, and naturally it was impossible to go to martial arts again. She pretended to go to the desk and took out a military book. Xi Shi retired silently. When it was time to eat dinner in the evening, Xi Shi came in again, and saw his concubine staring at the military book blankly, and he knew that he was in a daze. Xi Shi''s heart was another twitch. Hey, concubine Wen, she is obviously the most valiant general, but she is trapped in this small harem, and she can''t use her talents, which is really distressing. Ye Chuijin recovered from "Big Ear Tutu" when he noticed that Xi Shi came in. There was no expression on her face, she only asked faintly: "It''s time for dinner?" Xi Shi covered her heart. Although she has never joined the army, her elder brother had been to Xiaohu Camp, and now he has been disarmed and returned to the field, often telling her about the days in the army. When soldiers fight in war, there is no fixed time to eat. They eat when they can eat and sleep when they can sleep. Although it was a little bitter, her brother''s eyes were bright when he mentioned the days in Xiaohuying. Her brother is just a little boss and misses the days in the army like this, let alone General Wen... The more Xi Shi thinks about it, the more uncomfortable it is for her. When the imperial concubine planted poplar and willow trees in the courtyard, Xi Shi still felt that she was still alive. But now seeing her in such a daze, the whole person doesn''t seem to exist anymore, but Xi Shi suddenly realizes: She is the invincible God of War on the battlefield, and now she is imprisoned in this palace, how could she adapt ? How is the king of beasts willing to associate with herbivorous rabbits? Xi Shi smiled reluctantly: "Yes." Ye Chuijin didn''t know that the maid next to her was a brain tonic emperor. She stood up, went to dinner with Xi Shi, and then slid in the courtyard for a few laps to eliminate food, and then happily returned to the house. I''m going to bed. Before going to bed, Ye Chuijin praised from the heart: [Ah, the ancient times are so good! No need to go to school! No homework required! No exam required! what! I love green mountains and green waters! ¡¿ The system can''t help it: [You never attended a class when you were in modern school! I also put the answers for you in the homework! Patches are also used for exams! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: "You don''t understand, even if you don''t need to attend the class, but only the word "class" is a great torment to me! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ This righteous scumbag had long known that the last world shouldn''t be used to her! After Ye Chuijin stayed so happy for a few days, it was obvious that the little maid named Xi Shi looked at her more and more weird expressions, sometimes he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say anything. ------------ Chapter 362： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (5) At first, Ye Chuijin thought that he had collapsed the design, but when asked about the system, he found that the design did not collapse. After Xi picks up this kind of look for a few days, Ye Chuijin finally couldn''t help it. She wiped her mouth after lunch, and when Xi Shi looked at her with that complicated expression, Ye Chuijin asked, "You have something on your mind?" Xi Shi was stunned for a moment, and then knelt down quickly: "The servant dare not." She did have something on her mind, but she didn''t expect it to be seen. Ye Chuijin walked to her and helped her up. "If you have something to say, let''s just say it." Xi Shi raised her head and looked at the imperial concubine in front of her. "I..." Xi Shi hesitated, touching those open eyes, she finally settled down: "Is the imperial concubine staying bored in this Poyun Xiaozhu?" Ye Chuijin felt a little inexplicable: [No, I''m very happy. ¡¿ But on the surface, she still made a deserted look, without saying a word, she seemed to acquiesce. Xi Shi bit her lower lip, and finally said: "The slave servant knows a place, but it is a bit interesting." Ye Chuijin raised her eyebrows: "Oh?" Xi Shi saw that she was interested, and said, "It''s not far from Poyun Xiaozhu, and it''s the most quiet place. It''s an abandoned yard facing the stream. Especially in this summer, there are occasional small fish in the stream... " For the ancients who didn''t have much recreational facilities, in summer, enjoying the coolness by the water, watching the flowers and feeding the fishes was considered a recreational activity. But Ye Chuijin is different, she has a system. Just when she wanted to say no, there was a "ding" in her mind. [Ding-Trigger of a side mission: Oh, woman, you are playing in the water! Mission description: Even if you haven''t even seen the boss, nothing can stop the mission! Task requirements: Follow Xi Shi to play in interesting places until you meet the target person. Note: Ye Chuijin thought he was on vacation. Should hypocritically praise her for her innocence, or simply honestly say that she is stupid, this is a problem. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After receiving the task, Ye Chuijin could only follow Xi Xi to go to that "very interesting" place. The new emperor moved her to Poyun Xiaozhu after accepting her as a concubine and did not restrict her freedom, but as long as she went out, she would be surrounded by a bunch of people. Until recently, the people below began to relax. After all, half a year passed, and the emperor seemed to have forgotten this person regardless of whether she asked her. Now that it was hot outside at noon, the court ladies and eunuchs who guarded her were hiding in the shade. The courtyard was quiet and there was no one. Ye Chuijin and the two left the house silently. Go to the right from Poyun Xiaozhu, pass through a section of greenery and then to the rockery. After bypassing the rockery, you will be in the abandoned courtyard. This abandoned courtyard is remote, and the writing "Dingfangju" on the door plaque is a bit mottled, I am afraid that no one has lived in it for many years. And not far from Dingfangju, there is indeed a gurgling stream flowing by. It''s hot at noon, and it feels cool and refreshing by this stream. Xi Shi seemed to come often, and skillfully dragged a short table from the corner of the wall, and put it on a mat, and the master and servant sat down by the river. A gust of wind blew Ye Chuijin''s eyes narrowed comfortably. Xi Zhao looked at her and couldn''t help but jumped and said, "This place was also discovered by the slave and maid accidentally. No one comes here on weekdays, it''s the most hidden." ------------ Chapter 363： Im a salted fish in the harem (6) Ye Chuijin nodded in satisfaction. In the next few days, the two of them spent most of the day playing here in Dingfang. It¡¯s just that there are always times when I¡¯m tired of playing here. The stream is about five or six meters wide, and on the opposite side is a barren flower garden. Across the bank, you can see the flower garden in full bloom. "There is Zhuang Meng Pavilion, the place where the mother and concubine of the fourth prince lived. Later, the mother and concubine of the fourth prince died of illness. The first emperor felt that it was not auspicious and it was vacant." Xi Shi has been fighting with Ye Chuijin these few days. She is very courageous. Seeing that there is no one on the other side of the river, she stared at the flower garden with eyesight. Not to mention the remoteness of Poyun Xiaozhu, without flowers or grass, it can be said to be quite desolate. At this moment, I saw the flower garden not far away. Even though the flower garden had been abandoned, Xi Shi was like a cat scratching its paw. I really wanted to see it. It''s just that the river bank is a bit wide, and they don''t have the tools to cross the river. "It''s a pity." Xi Shi couldn''t help but sighed. Ye Chuijin smiled, "It''s still easy to cross the river." Although she can''t float on the water, it''s not easy to think that the past is not easy for such a narrow river? The next day, Xi Shi watched as her imperial concubine neatly tied a long piece of white gauze to the branch on the rockery, and then she grabbed one end of the white gauze and jumped off the rockery and swung it. A long arc came to the opposite side. Xi Shi opened her mouth wide, dumbfounded. Ye Chuijin gave the system a thumbs up: [As expected of the system, the quality of this gauze and tree is really good! ¡¿ Isn''t that right? As far as the centrifugal force caused by the leaping of the leaf chuijin from the rockery, ordinary trees really can''t bear it. Ye Chuijin swung over, and Xi Shi had done a long time psychological construction for herself. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, and swung over with the gauze. The two of them happily went to enjoy the flowers and grass, and walked to the uninhabited Zhuang Meng Pavilion to take a look, and then went inside, there was a possibility of bumping into someone, and the two did not continue, only moving on the shore. As the days passed, the system finally reminded her one day: [Today the emperor is going to Zhuangmeng Pavilion. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin opened his eyes immediately, his eyes gleaming. The original owner had a poor impression of the emperor, but she also admitted one thing, that is, the emperor was very handsome. Ye Chuijin didn''t know what he thought of, and couldn''t help but laugh. At noon, without Ye Chuijin''s reminder after the meal, Xi Zhao looked at her with her arms and eyes shining brightly. Ye Chuijin showed a smile, which was quite doting. The two masters and servants were tacit, relying on the fact that no one was watching, they happily went out holding hands like children who were going to spring, and headed straight to the flower garden next to Zhuangmeng Pavilion. Ye Chuijin also specially drew a plain makeup and spotted a cinnabar mole on the center of her eyebrows. She has an unparalleled appearance, but she is wearing a plain white gauze. When she walks around, she is as ethereal as a fairy. The whole person is full of "I am a fairy, the kind from heaven" from top to bottom. Xi Shi understood the recent changes of her imperial concubine in her heart, and her brain filled countless mental journeys. Even if Ye Chuijin drew her eyebrows and powder in front of her, she still didn''t think her imperial concubine had any disintegration. The two of them went across the river with their yarn on the rockery. The flower garden is much more tidier than before. Ye Chuijin and the other two are idle, and they tidy up the flower garden. Now they are in a prosperous state. ------------ Chapter 364： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (7) ?Because I often come, I can¡¯t see a single figure here, so the tree has become a permanent residence for two people. There are two short beds by the river that are only one palm high, and Ye Chuijin is half lying on the bed. On the road, one hand stretched out in the river to poke the clear water, and the other hand held a folding fan to fan the wind. She was used to being a general before, but now even though she is poking the river so leisurely, she still has a sense of inexplicable joy and freedom. Xi Shi was eating fruit and watching the fish swimming in the river. The two of them were talking in low voices. At this moment, Ye Chuijin heard the system "ding" in his mind. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person is approaching, please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s eyes moved, and when Xi Shi said something in her ear, Xi Shi couldn''t help but laugh, and she was playing with her charmingly, the silver bell-like laughter spread far. At this moment, there was a shout from the back: "Who is there?!" Xi Shi immediately turned her head, her eyes widened instantly. I don''t know when, a group of people stood in front of Zhuang Mengge. Needless to say, the identity of the upright man in mysterious clothes standing at the head is ready to come out. Before Xi Xi could see her, Ye Chuijin suddenly pulled her up from the ground: "Go!" Xi Shi finally recovered, and immediately got up in a panic. Wang Xingting''s sharp voice came from behind: "Catch them!" Fortunately, beside the two of them was the gauze that crossed the river. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but pushed Xishi over. When Xishi swung the gauze back, the guards behind him were already within reach. Ye Chuijin grabbed the gauze with one hand and swayed **** his feet. As if trying to determine how far the guard behind her was from her, she raised her hand to cover half of her face with her sleeve, and turned around, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. Suddenly a gust of wind blew her long black hair and pure white gauze. Her Qingdai frowned slightly. The woman seems to be composed of black and white, her skin is white as snow, her hair is like splashing ink, and her gauze is also white, except for a little red cinnabar between her eyebrows. A few lotus flowers stood tall on the clear river water, and her skirt brushed over the lotus flowers, like a fairy Lingbo. The people on the other side of the river watched this scene with bated breath, for fear of disturbing the fairy in the painting. After arriving on the other side, the fairy had no nostalgia, turned around and quickly walked around the rockery with her maid, and disappeared in front of everyone. The moment her white skirt disappeared to the side of the rockery, the people on the other side finally recovered. The man in Xuan Yi was tall and slender, and he looked good, but his eyes were narrow and long, and he looked cold and ruthless when he lowered his eyes. Wang Dezhi was frightened: "The emperor, this..." The emperor held his hands behind his back, still looking at the river bank with his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Wang Dezhi said that he was the one who had been waiting for him all his life. He swiftly ran to the place where the white-clothed woman was just now, picked up the fan she had left behind in panic, and presented it to the emperor with both hands. The emperor picked up the fan. The paper fan is usually plain, with bamboo-like green tassels falling, and the surface of the fan is only a shallow outline of a landscape painting with ink pen. The painter is very comfortable and unrestrained, and the ink and brush strokes lightly. The above handwriting is even more wild and unruly: "When I am drunk, I don''t know that the sky is on the water, and the boat is full of dreams and the galaxy." The emperor looked at the fan and slightly opened his lips: "Check." ------------ Chapter 365： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (8) After returning from the river bank, Xi Shi was trembling with fright. As a maid, she is not qualified to face saints, and has never seen the emperor, but who is Wang Dezhi? Royal eunuch! Such a character accompanies the Xuanyi man. Who is that man to ask? As a result, she and the concubine ran away in front of the emperor today... This... This is simply an act of seeking death! The more Xi Shi thought about it, the more frightened she became. She grabbed Ye Chuijin''s hand abruptly: "Noble concubine, if the emperor arrests us, you will say that all the ideas are mine and have nothing to do with you." She said that two tears fell in her eyes: "Noble concubine, Xi Shi was from the Northern Dynasty. If it weren¡¯t for General Wen¡¯s understanding of righteousness, now our family is afraid that the Yin and Yang will be separated long ago. Go out of this life..." Ye Chuijin was stunned and quickly wiped her tears: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I think things may not be as bad as we thought." As if confirming her words, in the next half month, only the first two days, the father-in-law brought guards to Poyun Xiaozhu for a stroll, and then left. Ye Chuijin put on her armor again, humming in the yard all day. I was probably afraid that she would be in a bad mood and take them to the eunuchs, and the people who came to walk around left without even looking at them. Xi Shi was relieved now. As time passed, both the master and servant seemed to have forgotten what happened half a month ago. After Ye Chuijin dressed up for a few days, there was no movement around him, and he turned into a plain face again, occasionally when he was in a good mood. Give yourself makeup. It''s just that the river has never been visited again. The two talked in the yard every day and looked at the flowing clouds. The days passed. At the end of summer, silver was issued in the palace. Although Ye Chuijin was not favored, there were some. In the evening, he went to the House of Internal Affairs to collect the silver. When he left, he also joked with Ye Chuijin: "The imperial concubine wants to be here alone to take good care of the house. , Don''t go out." Ye Chuijin nodded her nose. Xi Shi smiled and ran away. Time has passed for a long time, who is the emperor? That is the emperor, the prince of a country, how could he still remember their two little girls. Thinking this way, Xi Shi walked briskly into the gate of the Internal Affairs Mansion. After that, before he could react, the Qi Gonggong of the Internal Affairs Mansion screamed: "It''s her! Come on! Take her down!" On the surface, Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t know what was going on. She sat quietly at the table and wrote with a pen, looking at the unfinished handwriting, she came to Yaxing again, took out Biyu Xiao and put it on her lips, and the melodious music spread. Came out. When Ning Chi came up, he saw the fairy Ling Bo dressed in white, sitting in front of the window on the second floor, sideways with his eyes closed, playing an unknown tune. The song is melodious and free and easy, just like her whole person. Ning Chi raised his head and looked at the scene before him. After a while, he moved his steps and stepped onto the place he had never set foot. On the second floor, Ye Chuijin heard footsteps after playing a piece of music. She didn''t look back, just smiled and picked up the paper on the table. "Xishi, look, does this person look like you?" Then she turned her head. There was a slight smile on her beautiful face. She looked beautiful, but her temperament was free and unrestrained. Even if she smiled at this time, she also showed a stunning beauty. ------------ Chapter 366： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (9) ? Then, such a smile solidified on the corner of her mouth. "¡­¡­emperor." She knelt down straight, not the courtesy of a concubine, but the courtesy of a general. Ning Chi looked at the mass of white on the ground, unable to say what it was like in his heart. At that time, looking at it from a distance, the white cloud looked like a cloud falling from the horizon, but when she stood up and ran away with her maid, it looked like a butterfly that accidentally broke in and fluttered at her. His wings only left a shadow in his heart, and then disappeared again. Ning Chi squinted a pair of narrow eyes and looked at the kneeling man. Had it not been for the prince to remind him, he would have forgotten that there was still such a number one in his palace. He still remembers this concubine Wen. At the beginning, he was just an unfavorable fifth prince, but the person in front of him was like a celestial general who came from the sky to patrol the world. The sunlight flowed on her silver helmet, reflecting the dazzling light. When she looked at him contemptuously, those eyes were like the light refracted on the silver helmet, making everything gloomy. Ning Chi couldn''t tell whether she disliked her more contemptuous attitude towards her, or disliked her more as a person. But at this time, she finally took off the armor, and she was so real in front of him. "Look up." After a while, the kneeling man raised his head, but half-ducked his eyes, not looking at him. Such an obedient appearance was made by her, but still with a trace of rebellion. He walked over and pinched her chin. "very good." His voice was soft, and he couldn''t hear the emotions, but Ye Chuijin was in a cold sweat. She closed her eyes, and finally raised her eyes. "The emperor forgive me." Ning Chi smiled, but there was no half of a smile in his eyes: "Forgive you? What is your sin?" Ye Chuijin closed his eyes: "On the shore that day, the minister..." She paused, and finally realized that her current identity was different from before: "The concubine did not recognize the emperor." "I didn''t recognize me, and in front of me today, how can I know that I am the person of that day?" General Wen, who is not good at lying, opened his mouth and didn''t utter a syllable after a while. In fact, half a month ago, when the father-in-law brought people to search, he knew who the person was that day. After all, Zhuang Meng Pavilion is remote, and there is only a small cloud in the surrounding area. Ye Chuijin was on the alert and had been practicing martial arts in armor for several days, but her little maid was dressed up outside before, and she knew who she was when she went to the House of Internal Affairs to ask. During this period of time, there have been guards around Poyun Xiaozhu secretly patrolling, presenting to him all the things the master and servant do every day. He watched with such relish, watching the little butterfly that ran away from his palm that day, thinking that he had escaped, and her wings flashed happily in the net he laid. At this time, the net finally fell. Ning Chi smiled vaguely and let go of her chin. "You are fine." After saying this, he didn''t say anything else, turned around and left. Ye Chuijin straightened his body behind him until he was gone and knelt. After her legs were numb, she said, "Xishi." There was only her voice in the empty room, and no one responded for a long while. Ye Chuijin only realized that Xi Shi had already gone to the House of Internal Affairs. ------------ Chapter 367： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (10) It was pitch black outside, and Ye Chuijin went to the House of Internal Affairs with the lamp in his hand and his face ginger. Xi Xi went to get a case of silver, it is impossible not to return until now, she was obviously detained. After Ye Chuijin ran to the House of Internal Affairs, the head of the House of Internal Affairs respectfully said: "Noble concubine, it''s not a slave who is embarrassing you, but the emperor has orders...you..." After he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin''s face became darker, and he nodded after a long while. After she left the House of Internal Affairs, she hurried to the Imperial Study Room. The little **** outside the Yushufang stopped her: "The Book of Rites is inside, please come back, please!" Ye Chuijin knelt before the steps without thinking about it. At this moment, a thunderstorm struck the sky. The big raindrops dripped down quickly. The door of the Imperial Study Room was firmly closed, and Ye Chuijin was kneeling alone outside the door. The rain wet the white gauze on her body. She had long hair wet and glued to her clothes. She looked a little embarrassed, but she was used to being a general. Not to mention that this kind of heavy rain was just kneeling, and she was fighting with the enemy in the rain. There have been wars. At this moment, the door of the Imperial Study Room finally opened, and the little **** walked out under the umbrella of Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites. The Book of Rites was stunned when she passed by, and then he hurriedly saluted respectfully. Ye Chuijin only lowered his eyes, clenched his fists tightly with both hands, and his hand bones turned white. Shang Shu of the Ministry of Etiquette moved his heart. It is said that General Wen entered the palace how much he loved, but now I only look at the appearance of the person in front of him, which is not like the appearance of the emperor''s affection. Think about it, too, a general who was originally admired by thousands of people, once he was included in the harem, he was naturally unwilling. He was still thinking, and the **** beside him coughed. The Book of Etiquette turned around and left quickly. When he walked far away, a voice came from the imperial study room. "come in." Ye Chuijin took a deep breath, seeming to be suppressing his anger fiercely. She finally adjusted her mentality, and then stood up and entered the Imperial Study Room. In the imperial study room, Ning Chi was writing the memorial, and the corner of his eye glanced at the people who came in. She still wears the same white that she had seen when she saw her in the afternoon. At this time, she was soaked in the rain and pressed tightly on her body. If the others were weak and deceitful, she was only visible when she changed her body. Straight spine. It is impossible to be weak and deceived. Who knows the myth that General Wen will kill every enemy and win every battle? At this time Xi Xi was in his hand, the general who had killed countless enemies was much more docile, kneeling down straight, but said nothing. She didn''t speak, so she would not speak naturally instead of speaking. There was only the quiet voice of reading the memorial in the imperial study room. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, after he had approved all the memorials in his hand, he raised his head. Then the emperor smiled and walked up to her as if he had only seen her, and hypocritically helped her up: "When did Concubine Wen come?" Ye Chuijin clasped his fists in a salute, his words and deeds were still the same as when he was a general. "The concubines are terrified." Ning Chi looked at her with an inexplicable expression, and smiled and pointed to the side seat. "sit." Ye Chuijin didn''t sit down, but knelt down again, but still didn''t say a word. The smile on Ning Chi''s face gradually disappeared. She was not kneeling him, but forcing him. Whether it was the former General Wen Ze or the Wen Si wine in front of him, they were quite prestigious among the people and the court. Nine of the ten storytellers were telling the story of the generals of the Wen family father and daughter. ------------ Chapter 368： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (11) Ning Chi can be said to have her parents'' destiny to accept her as a concubine at the beginning, but with the prestige of Wensijiu, if there is news that he has treated her badly after half a year of his wedding, he still misses her. The people of great kindness, even in the military, will not give up. Now she was just kneeling like this, without saying a word, with the momentum that she would kneel and die here without letting him go, but to force him to let the little maid go. Ning Chi looked at the person in front of him. After a heavy rain, her hair was messed up, and her clothes were wet. It was obviously not half similar to that unruly General Wen, but Ning Chi just saw the insane shadow on her body. Since becoming the queen, no one has dared to be so awkward in front of him. Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes and didn''t look at him, kneeling straight as if respectfully. After a while, Ning Chi asked, "Concubine Wen seems to be angry with me?" That''s not good, people are well served as generals, and he thrusts them sideways to accept them as imperial concubines. From the original wolf of the eastern capital to the concubine in the harem for his pleasure, no one would be happy. Ye Chuijin calmly hugged his fists and saluted, and replied, "The concubine dare not." Hearing this sentence, Ning Chi seemed to have heard some joke: "Don''t you dare? Why don''t you dare?" When he was at the border, he dared to find someone to trip his horse, and even went around in front of him to taunt him. After she was admitted to the harem, she would not learn from the concubine''s gift. The housekeeper wanted to make her a sign for the bed. When she heard that she turned around, she sneered with the maid beside her: "I only heard that this cat and dog breeder was afraid that the animal would lose it before making a sign. , How come the concubines in this palace are all beasts?" After that, I thought about it, and then he said: "The emperor''s taste is also peculiar. It''s not a good one. It must be a brand." I haven''t heard anything in the army, but she said it so smoothly, it made the little maid who listened to blush. When Ning Chi knew what she had said, she remembered what she said when she saw her sign. Although he was thoughtful, all the people he came into contact with or saw in front of him were all elegant and elegant characters. He really hadn''t come into contact with such a stubborn general who could speak everything like this. He never met this person again in the past six months. He did try to retaliate against her, but there will be a lot of time in the future, there is no need to do it now, and there is no need to make himself uncomfortable in order to retaliate against her. But now it seems... Hearing him say this, the person in front of him was silent again, as if responding to his phrase "Why don''t you dare?" Ning Chi winked at the **** beside him. After a while, Xi Shi was pushed up. As soon as she saw Ye Chuijin who was kneeling, Xi Shi''s complexion changed drastically, and she walked panicked to the emperor''s side and knocked her head uncontrollably. "The emperor, everything is the slave''s own opinion. The imperial concubine who was also the slave-maid went to Dingfangju that day. It is not a good thing to be a slave-maid, and has nothing to do with the imperial concubine and maidservants! The emperor is pleased!" She knocked her head down, and her forehead was red with naked eyes. Ning Chi didn''t look at her, but looked at Ye Chuijin coldly. She frowned, and finally said: "The emperor, what can she do with me as a little maid, I should bear all the guilt, the minister... concubine, but the emperor will deal with it." As she said, she also squatted her head fiercely. Ning Chi looked funny. This person seems to have no idea what it means to be soft, even if he speaks such things, his attitude and actions are still tough. Just now I was about to kneel and die in front of him, but now I want to kowtow and die in front of me again? ------------ Chapter 369： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (12) ? The master and servant were crying into tears, and the other was kneeling, making it a big parting scene. Ning Chi looked at the two and smiled suddenly: "Well, it''s not a big deal." He said that he gently lifted Ye Chuijin, who was kneeling, as if he had really turned the page. Ye Chuijin glanced at him suspiciously. She just tripped his horse at the border back then. After a few years, he was still deliberately trying to get back with revenge. Now she ran away from Dingfangju in front of him. When her father-in-law came to Poyun Xiaozhu for inquiries, she still pretended not to know. Such a gentle appearance made her feel frustrated. Ye Chuijin asked uncertainly in her heart: [How much are our BOSS favorability and blackening value? ¡¿ The system gently reminded her: [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target mission favorability degree is 10, and the blackening value is 80. ¡¿ Look, look, it hasn''t changed at all. She knew there was no such good thing. Where Xishi knew this, seeing that the emperor seemed to have calmed down, she immediately relieved her heart. I heard that the emperor was gentle, but now it seems to be the case. As if verifying Xi Shi''s words, then the saint was truly a gentle gentleman who was as gentle as a jade. It was still raining outside, so he asked people to clean up the Nuan Pavilion and change Ye Chuijin''s clothes. Ye Chuijin stubbornly went back: "The concubine is not cold, and the emperor is concerned about it. There is still something in the concubine''s room, so I want to go back first." Ning Chi, as if he hadn''t seen her bluntness, turned around and asked Wang Dezhi: "Go and prepare the sedan chair." The sedan chair will arrive in a while, and the emperor personally sends her to the sedan chair. Before leaving, Ye Chuijin glanced back at him suspiciously again. Is this the end? Is he so kind? Under the not-so-bright light, her eyes reflected the warm yellow light, which looked as beautiful as amber. Ning Chi didn''t speak, and only took two steps back. The curtain of the sedan chair was finally lowered and slowly disappeared into the night. Ning Chi stood under the porch and watched, with the back of his left hand behind him, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t say anything, Wang Dezhi was frightened and sweated. I really thought that this master was a kind-hearted person as he told outsiders, that would be a big mistake. He stepped up to this position from the five princes who were originally unfavorable. Whether he said that he was exhausted, he said that it was vicious and vicious, and it would not violate any vicious words on him. It''s just that he became the world''s co-lord after he became a king, and no one is so unhappy that he doesn''t have such a long eye. At this moment, seeing him staring blankly in the direction of Jialuan, Wang Dezhi did not dare to say a word of pity. Ning Chi watched for a long while, and finally raised his foot back to the Imperial Study Room. "Go, call Doctor Lin." After returning to Poyun Xiaozhu, Ye Chuijin fell asleep heartlessly after changing her clothes, and Xiu had insomnia for the whole night. It seemed that she was more nervous than her. The next day it cleared. After Ye Chuijin woke up, she stretched and changed into a water-blue skirt to water the trees in the yard. As it was pouring, Xi Shi stumbled and ran in with joy: "Noble concubine! The prince is here!" Just as he was talking, Wang Dezhi led a team of people walking in. With a smile on his face, he gave Ye Chuijin a big gift: "The servant pleases the concubine and empress." Although Ye Chuijin felt inexplicable, he waved his hand: "Get up." "twitter." After Wang Dezhi got up, he explained his intention: "The imperial concubine was frightened yesterday, and the emperor couldn''t bear it, so she specially rewarded something." ------------ Chapter 370： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (13) ? As he raised his hand slightly, the little eunuchs behind him carried boxes of things in. Ye Chuijin was stunned. Wang Dezhi smiled: "These things are nothing but this." He took out a delicate box, the box was red sandalwood, with pearls and gems inlaid on it. Wang Dezhi opened the box, and inside was a cyan jade-bone fan. "This fan is made of cold jade. It''s the coolest to fan this summer." Cold jade is a kind of jade unique to the country. You can only find a star and a half in the snow mountains of the country. The cold jade with the size of the thumb is worth a thousand gold. This fan is slightly larger than a human hand. With a chill, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is worthless. Ye Chuijin frowned. After Wang Dezhi gave the things, he respectfully took the eunuchs away, and Xi Shi opened one of the boxes, and then exclaimed. The box was full of silk and satin. Open the other boxes again, and you will find everything you need for a variety of brocades, jade, and treasures. Ye Chuijin''s brow furrowed even tighter. The emperor''s mind is not much bigger than a pinhole, how can he suddenly reward so many things now? Is this...transsexual? Xi found nothing wrong with it. She counted the contents of the box excitedly, muttering incessantly, "God bless you, the imperial concubine, the emperor is a favorite!" Hearing what she said, her imperial concubine did not seem to be happy, she only looked at the reward in front of her lightly. Xi Shi only then reacted. If for others, the emperor''s favor is something to be happy about, then for her once a general, the emperor''s favor may be the most uncomfortable thing for her. After all, she was once a general who killed countless enemies on the battlefield, and she was once iron-clad and cold-armored, happily riding her horse, but now she is trapped in this small palace. Doesn''t the emperor''s grand pet mean that she will lie under others like those concubines in the future, begging the emperor? Xi Shi''s happy heart also sank suddenly. Ye Chuijin said faintly: "Let''s put it away." After that, she turned and went back to the house. Xi Shi looked at the box in front of her and sighed long. After she packed everything up and went into the house, she found that her noble concubine was looking at the book of war without blinking. In fact, as in Taiping today, she has also been accepted as a concubine, and she will never be able to return to the battlefield in the future. What is the use of reading this book of war? Xi Shi finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and pulled out the book in her hand. "Mother, don''t look at it, it''s just annoying." Ye Chuijin raised his head, still without a trace of expression. Xi Shi knelt in front of her and persuaded: "I know that your entry into the palace is not voluntary, but Niang Niang, you are now the concubine of the emperor, and you are no longer the General Wen of the year! Xi Shi boldly, please stop I''m thinking about the past, and life is going to pass." In front of him, the once-famous General Wen and now Concubine Wen finally had a look. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists. There are numerous scars on her hands, all left by the fight on the battlefield. "It''s my misfortune that I failed to die on the battlefield, you don''t have to say it anymore." Xi picked up her tears and fell: "Manny! It may not be bad in the palace. The emperor treats you so favorably, why are you stubborn?" "Do you think that letting a wolf live like a dog will make it happy?" Ye Chuijin asked coldly. ------------ Chapter 371： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (14) Hearing her say this, Xi opened her mouth, and finally she didn''t say anything. What happened in Poyun Xiaozhuli was passed to Ning Chi''s ears. He smiled after listening, and fell down with a "pop". Black and white are staggered on the board, and it is not clear whether black is better or white is better. "Wolves are different from dogs. How can they be confused?" Prince Jing, who played chess with him, also smiled: "Concubine Wen is really joking." Ning Chi just turned his head and told Wang Dezhi: "Go to the Yuju Garden and pick a wolf." Wang Dezhi didn''t dare to ask more, and hurriedly went to the Royal Animal Garden after bowing and saluting. Prince Jing raised his eyes and looked at Ning Chi in front of him, slightly puzzled: "Brother Emperor, what do you want a wolf for?" Ning Chi flatly said, "Pull out his teeth and throw them into the doghouse, and send it to Concubine Wen in a few days." Hearing what he said, the prince was taken aback and laughed: "Brother Emperor is really..." Ning Chi intended to point: "Even though this wolf has great ambitions, if I force it to be a dog, it dare not not do it." The prince Jing thoughtfully, then smiled: "The emperor''s brother is reasonable." The chess was played to the end, Ning Chi dropped a piece, and the prince Jing looked at the chess game, threw down the chess piece and said in amazement: "The emperor''s chess strength is inferior to him." The two chatted again, and Prince Jing finally got up and left. After leaving the door of the imperial study room, although he still had a smile on his face, his hands were tucked into his sleeves and clenched into fists. ¡ª¡ªEven though this wolf has great ambitions, if I force it to be a dog, it dare not not do it. Does this refer to Concubine Wen or Ning Jing? The throne should be his! What kind of thing is Ning Chi! It''s just the humble embryo of a palace girl. When he was a prince, he didn''t even have the qualifications to raise his head and talk to him! The old emperor was really blind and passed the throne to him! Ning Jing thought so in her heart, but still had a faint smile on her face. The smile on his face sank after getting out of the palace and getting into the carriage. "Go home." The carriage left in the dust. In the Imperial Study Room, Ning Chi looked at the chess game in front of him, finally raised his hand and swept the chess pieces on the table to the ground. In the evening, Ye Chuijin continued to be in a daze holding a military book without persuasion. Xi Shi knew that persuasion was for nothing, and she simply regarded it as out of sight. When the meal was about to be delivered, a sharp eunuch''s voice suddenly came from outside: "The emperor is here." Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, then put down his military book and walked out the door confused. When she was in front of Ning Chi, she knelt down on one knee and bowed to the salute of a military commander: "I don''t know if the emperor is here, and if you miss it, please forgive me." Ning Chi helped her up, still with a gentle smile on her face, as if she hadn''t seen her bluntness. "Why see me like this." Ye Chuijin raised his eyes and looked at him carefully. Ning Chi seemed to have not seen her gaze, and asked casually as he walked into the room, "Is the Han Yu fan good?" Because of Xi Shi''s interruption just now, the fan was also locked in the storeroom along with the rewards. At this time, hearing Ning Chi''s question, Ye Chuijin bowed and saluted: "Thanks to the emperor for the reward." She was perfunctory, and Ning Chi didn''t seem to be angry, so she only passed on food. After the two had eaten, Ning Chi went back to the Imperial Dining Room to continue reviewing the memorandum. It seemed that it was really just a meal with her. When he left, Xi Shi hurriedly took out the cold jade fan from the warehouse and forced it into Ye Chuijin''s hand. ------------ Chapter 372： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (15) "Since the emperor asked, it''s better to keep this fan lady in the house." Seeing that she seemed unhappy, Xi Shi also persuaded: "It''s just a fan. You can fan the wind when it''s hot. You can just use the fan you landed on the stream to replace this fan." Having said that, Ye Chuijin finally nodded, and then continued to pick up the military book to read. At the willow shoots on the moon, Xi went to the penthouse to rest, and Ye Chuijin sneakily picked up the fan on the table. The moment she picked it up, a system reminder came in her mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªMonitoring the chemical effect of the objects in the host''s hands, please hold them carefully. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment: [Chemical work effect? What''s the meaning? ¡¿ System: [That is, your martial arts will be weakened day by day, and your long-term physical fitness will also be affected. ¡¿ Not only did Ye Chuijin not put down the fan after listening, but instead caught the fan fiercely. Ye Chuijin: [Ah, what kind of wind is this! Tie! Tell me loudly! What kind of wind is this! ¡¿ The system hesitated: [The wind of a happy life? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was intoxicated: [No! This is gold wind and silver wind! ¡¿ When she was bored, she made a price comparison, so that a fan can buy an entire building in the Imperial Capital! Fan it is one square meter! system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ah, this spicy chicken! This spicy chicken! ! ! In the next few days, Ye Chuijin continued to live as happily as before. On the surface, he couldn''t let go of the past, but in fact, he started to chase new variety shows. And no matter what she was doing, she would definitely come to have dinner with her at night, without mentioning anything else. There is a strange harmony in the relationship between the two. Just half a month later, when summer passed and autumn came, Ye Chuijin finally waited for the turning point of everything. She got up as usual that day, and she felt that her body seemed to heavier suddenly. She frowned, then went to the yard to get a punch. However, it was only after the first move to find that the internal breath in his body had been reduced by half without knowing it. Recently, she was lying in the house every day reading military books, why suddenly went to the yard to punch again, making Xi Shi feel a bit at a loss for a while. What''s wrong with my own concubine? Ye Chuijin reluctantly punched a set of punches with a green face, and then dullly played a set of marksmanship. Then, as if he didn''t give up, he went to stance and danced a set of swords. After a day of tossing, the tired and sweaty Ye Chuijin naturally picked up the cold jade fan to fan the wind. Just a few days later, the internal breath in her body became less and less. Finally, on the evening when she was struggling to hold a gun, Ning Chi suddenly smiled while eating. "Noble concubine, I have something I want to give you." He clapped his hands, and outside the door, a few little eunuchs came in, carrying a dying wolf and came in. The wolf was all traces of bites, skinny, and a lot of hair lost. As if he knew who was the one who caused his own consequences, the wolf on the ground looked at Ning Chi with a pair of wolf eyes, and then made a sobbing sound in fear. Ning Chi had a warm smile on his face. "It is very simple to want a wolf to live like a dog. Pull out its teeth one by one, and then throw it into the kennel. It will not even be able to beat a dog." As he said, he stretched out his hand, pinched the chin of the woman in front of him, and forced her to look at him. "Wen Sijiu, do you think, how many sharp teeth should I remove so that you can behave like it?" ------------ Chapter 373： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (16) ? For the sake of it all, what else do not understand. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes wide and waved his hand away, trembling with anger: "It''s you?!" Her inner breath disappeared so quietly, is it because of the person in front of her? ! Ning Chi looked at her with cold eyes: "Presumptuous!" Ye Chuijin''s eyes were red with anger. She is a general with iron clothes and silver helmets, how can she be someone else''s minister? At this time, hearing Ning Chi say this, she sneered: "Is the emperor only now knows that I am presumptuous?" But I think she has no internal interest, so she can do it at will, right? Thinking about this, she stood up and wanted to boost her inner strength, but her head became dizzy just as she stood up. Finally, her eyes went dark and she fell softly. Half of the solidified wax tears filled the gold dangling candlestick, and the candle carved with double dragons had already been burned. The light and light golden bed curtain lingers in front of the bed like a layer of fog, and you can vaguely see the two overlapping figures on the bed. Under the candlelight, Ning Chi leaned over to look. The side face of the woman under her showed a delicate light like ceramic, and her skin was as clean as an ink painting. The ink-colored eyebrows became more and more conspicuous. When she was fainting like this, she didn''t have those sharp and unruly things, and she looked better. The emperor, who had always been silent, didn''t know whether it was happy or angry, so he leaned down and kissed it. When his hands were wrong, the clothes on her body were peeled off. The people under him let out a dazed "um" and struggled unconsciously. Ning Chi didn''t realize it, and the faded clothes were thrown on the ground. The white gauze, white trousers, and even a pair of jade pendants were thrown on the ground. When they collided with the ground, they made a crisp sound. Ye Chuijin finally woke up when his hands climbed on the delicate waist. "You...what are you doing?" She stretched out her hands to push, and was held on top of her head. The person holding her had no expression of pity, and looked at her with his eyelids down, and finally turned back to the indifferent and vicious emperor she was familiar with. "Let go!" She struggled in a panic, but lost her inner breath. She was like the wolf whose teeth had been pulled out, without any threat at all. Ning Chi easily suppressed her struggle, leaned down, and kissed her. When the lips met, the lower one showed a bit of white teeth ruthlessly and bit it on. "Um?" Ning Chi frowned and quickly let go, only then took a serious look at the person under him. She was caught with her hands and forced to press on the top of her head. She was lying on the bed in this posture, her complexion was white and her body was not covered in strands. A pair of lacquered eyes was filled with raging anger, but there was not much respect and fear that he should have, and his lips pressed tightly. Oh, the lesson is not enough. Ning Chi originally thought she should at least understand, she couldn''t resist whatever he wanted. did not expect¡­¡­ "What the **** are you going to do?" Her angry eyes were red. Ning Chi leaned down playfully and bit his earlobe. The unmanned woman shuddered sensitively. "You don''t understand?" The questioning words stuck to my ears, and the heat burrowed into my ears like a snake. Such a frivolous tone made her so angry that she even forgot the shame, and Ning Chi watched her show her white teeth, trying to choose someone and eat it. It¡¯s just that at the end, I still know the severity: "I don¡¯t understand." ------------ Chapter 374： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (17) ? Although the tone is not good, but at this time I am subdued. Hearing this answer, Ning Chi was taken aback, and then laughed. I can''t tell what it feels like, it''s probably a bit disappointed, but it''s also expected. After all... the identity is there. She is not convinced today, and tomorrow will not be accepted. Sooner or later, she will have to accept it. This is the advantage of imperial power. Ning Chi touched her body with some excitement, and the free hand slid down her neck and waist. The skin under his hands is not delicate, not rough, and the waist is delicate and tight, which is a sense of strength for people who often practice martial arts. Ye Chuijin was stunned, only then did he react. She blushed and struggled fiercely. I have never experienced such ambiguous touch Rao, and I feel it. Shame, embarrassment, hotness, anger...all tastes. "You..." Worried about his identity, the man opened his mouth and swallowed the curse. The emperor raised his eyes and glanced at her carelessly. Although the words were only the beginning, it was not a good thing to look at the expression. He has never been a magnanimous gentleman, and he has reached such a position by stepping on the mountain of blood and corpses in the power of the wind and clouds. The people in front of me were a little too arrogant. "Snapped." Ning Chi turned her over and slapped her on the buttocks, red palm marks immediately appeared. "Wen Sijiu, I want to deal with you. There are many ways, do you want to try more?" Ning Chi even said this with a smile. With the blessing of this slap, the arrogant General Wen finally woke up to something, and the full of resentment was forced down, but still stubbornly turned his face to the side and stopped looking at him. Ning Chi narrowed her eyes slightly, slid her left hand to the inside of her thigh and pinched it. Sure enough, the face turned to one side, the eyes that lit with the raging flames stared straight, still with a cannibal expression. Ning Chi didn''t dodge, looked at her eyes, and slid his hands inwards... "Hmm..." The faint sound was bitten and suffocated before it formed, and his face was turned away again, his eyebrows were closed tightly, and the flashing water waves in the eyes could be seen from the side. Ning Chi leaned down to bite his collarbone, and then his neck... leaving teeth marks along the way, the body under him trembled, but said nothing. In the corner of his eye, the man closed his eyes tightly. I don''t have to confine her hands, and they won''t push him away. It''s dull to give in so easily. At that time he thought so. Outside the window, there were willow shoots on the moon, and the little **** who was guarding the door fell asleep leaning on the threshold. The autumn mood is strong, the moonlight is just right, and there is Yingge Yan dance in Kyoto. Some people are drunk and slept in the brothel Chu Pavilion, sleeping comfortably with a piece of nephrite warm fragrance; some people are calling for friends, and they are about to rush to the next banquet. . Everyone is like a small island, trapped in their lives by the pouring moonlight. The idle dad, the poor scholar who studied at Bingzhu night, the lady who has not yet come out of the pavilion, the graceful and luxurious lady... You can''t be the master, and everyone can live a life of contentment. It was such a night when General Wen, who had been powerful in all directions in the brightly lit palace, was forcibly pressed under his body, walking in the joy of cloud and rain. ------------ Chapter 375： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (18) ? She frowned, her body curled up under the wise emperor''s body, bearing the impact of that person. With her nails sinking deeply into the palm of her hand, she bit her lip and said nothing, as if she was going to accept it. The little **** woke up once in the middle of the night, secretly lying on the window listening to the movement in the room. After a long while, the little **** smiled, his expression a little sarcasm and a little contempt. ¡ª¡ªThis is also a fate. You used to be a terrific person, the emperor wants you, dare you never become? Ye Chuijin woke up slowly the next day until the evening. It was the first time that Ning Chi didn''t care about her at all last night. He tossed her up all night with a posture of wishing to tear her apart and put her in her abdomen. In the end, she couldn''t tell whether she fainted or slept. . At this time, she finally woke up, Xi Shi on the side was relieved. "Manny, you are awake, please drink the medicine first." Hearing this, the concubine empress who was lying on the bed flashed her eyes and pursed her lips. There are traces of bruises on her bare skin, which shows how she was tossed yesterday. When the doctor came, she was vaguely reminded to be more restrained. Xi Shi looked at her distressed, but still whispered to persuade her, "This body belongs to her, and the mother must drink the medicine anyway." Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and took the medicine bowl and drank it in one gulp. After drinking, she lay back silently again. Xi Shihong withdrew her eyes, leaving Ye Chuijin alone, looking at Fang Liang in a daze. The system looked at her like this, and asked nonchalantly: [What is the host thinking? ¡¿ After a while, Ye Chuijin replied in a daze: [Nothing thought about it, it was too intense last night...] The system silently waited for her next sentence. Ye Chuijin sighed: [I have to have a good aftertaste for a while. ¡¿ The system blocked her numbly. After wearing so many worlds, Ye Chuijin was the first time he was able to drink medicine. For several days, she didn''t get out of bed. She could only lie in bed and watch variety shows silently every day, listen to songs, and chase TV series. She was in a good mood and harassed the harassment system. Xi Shi''s expression was distressed day by day. When Ye Chuijin was almost ready, Ning Chi came to Poyun Xiaozhu again. He pretended to care about her body: "I heard that the imperial concubine is not in good health these past few days, but now it is better." Hearing his question, the chopsticks in General Wen''s hand almost broke. She lowered her eyes and replied stiffly: "Don''t worry about the emperor." Ning Chi looked at her, and the smile on the corner of his mouth went deeper. He smiled: "Since everything is fine, the imperial concubine must be able to attend bedtime today." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin''s heart was ecstatic, but his face still looked like daring to speak. After eating, Ning Chi really stayed in her room to write memorials, and Ye Chuijin was restless reading the military books inside. After Ning Chi finished approving the memorial, it was already three changes. He walked into the room and saw that she was staring at Bingshu in a daze, and when he heard him coming in, he suddenly raised her head. There were not only two clusters of angry flames in those eyes, but also a hint of fear. Ning Chi stepped forward and took the book in her hand away and set it aside, then rolled her over and pressed her down. The people under him trembled. Ning Chi slowly removed her clothes. Ruxue''s skin was exposed in the air, as if she was afraid of cold, her whole body was stiff. ------------ Chapter 376： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (19) Ning Chi pressed it down and pressed her body tightly. When the person under her closed his eyes tightly, thinking that he was going to be entered like yesterday, Ning Chi took a box of ointment, dug out a small piece, and gently sent it into her body. Ye Chuijin''s eyelashes trembled, wondering what he was going to do. Ning Chi only hugged her tenderly: "Go to sleep." When she heard his words, she opened her eyes and looked at Ning Chi with a trace of doubt. Ning Chi looked at her and asked jokingly, "Why, if I don''t like you, you won''t be able to sleep?" After he said this, the anger in the person''s eyes was indeed more intense, but in the end he still suppressed his anger and closed his eyes. The ointment had a soothing effect, and the person in his arms fell asleep peacefully after a while. She seemed to be uncomfortable lying in his arms, and she changed her posture herself, looking for a comfortable position to sleep sweetly. Seeing her asleep, Ning Chi closed his eyes. She has become accustomed to it, and it is indeed difficult to tame. Even if she knows that she has a loyal and patriotic heart, she will not be the one who waits for the king to rebel, but no matter how loyal a dog may bite, she will not sleep rather late anyway. Can''t sleep peacefully. Besides, sooner or later, I would get used to not trusting anyone. In the next few days, Ning would always come to give her medicine at night, and then hugged her to sleep. After Ye Chuijin was completely healed, he took her again. After a few days of sleep, the tension between the two of them gradually showed signs of softening. Although she was still angry and closed her eyes and refused to look at him, anyhow she didn''t seem to be violent and wounded in the next second like the first time, and Ning Chi was naturally gentle. At the end of the autumn, Xi found her mother in a daze in the house every day and was in a daze with Bingshu, so she urged her to go to Zhuang Mengge to see what the flower garden where the two worked together is now. Ye Chuijin hesitated for a while and still agreed. The two of them were still crossing the stream with their yarn as they did before, but this time when Ye Chuijin was halfway through the swing, his hands loosened the yarn weakly and fell into the stream. The cold stream flooded her, and the former General Wen who had been deceiving himself and others was awakened. She is no longer the general who can kill thousands of enemies. In the evening, when Ning Chi came back again, he keenly felt a slight difference in the person in front of him. He remained silent, and asked after eating, "You seem to have something to say?" Ye Chuijin was taken aback, put down his chopsticks and knelt down. "The minister does have something to say." Ning Chi narrowed his eyes when she heard that she was calling herself a "civilian". The person in front of him bowed his head respectfully without looking at him, and just continued: "When the minister ran into the emperor when he was at the border, I wonder if the emperor is deflated now?" This was the first time she took the initiative to bring up what happened. Ning Chi was taken aback while listening. If she didn''t mention it, he would almost forget what he was doing these things for now. At the beginning, she was forced into the harem. First, the border was stabilized. Naturally, she didn''t need it anymore, a general who was a master of skill. The second is to avenge her original humiliation. Ning Chi''s figure stopped before he said, "Why did General Wen say this?" The title of "General Wen" made Ye Chuijin raised his head, his eyes were set against the candlelight, making him look particularly good. She quickly said: "The ministers of the past were known to be wrong, how the emperor punished the ministers, the ministers did not complain, only asked the emperor to allow the ministers to return to the army, the minister is willing to guard the border for a hundred years, not half a step into the Central Plains!" ------------ Chapter 377： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (20) Looking at the person kneeling in front of you, Ning Chi gave a low smile after a long while. He pinched her chin and looked at her condescendingly. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold: "Concubine Wen, you are my concubine. From now on, remember your own identity." Ye Chuijin wanted to say something more, but Ning Chi picked her up sideways and threw her onto the bed. When he got his hands wrong, he stripped off her clothes. General Wen, who had been squeezing his anger before, finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart. She resisted desperately, her angry eyes were red: "I did not do the right thing at the border that day, the emperor wanted to kill and kill! Why bother to come up with such a nasty way to insult me?!" "Insult?" Ning Chi''s eyes were cold, pressing her body, and the corners of her lips curled up: "So in your heart, it''s an insult for me to accept you as a concubine? Is it nasty for me to like you? Good, good!" He was no longer softhearted, and only looked up and down the people under him with his eyes, as if looking at the goods. The energy in her body has been exhausted, and her body is nothing more than an ordinary woman. Ning Chi casually fiddled with her into the pose she wanted. He leaned down, leaned close to her ear, and said word by word: "Is it a king in the whole world? Is it a king who is the shore of the earth? There is only what I want and what I don''t want in this world. There is no other case!" "Wen Sijiu, I have a lot of ways to torture you. If you don''t know what is good or bad, you can try it!" The angry and red-eyed General Wen was also agitated. She slammed her sharp nails on his face, and immediately bright red blood oozes out. Ning Chi moved for a while, and then became more fierce. The red candles of Shuanglong Xizhu on the candlesticks dropped red wax tears, and the room was filled with dim and warm candlelight. In the candlelight in the room, the woman who was still stubborn and refused to bow her head was slowly moaning, and her voice begging for mercy became weaker and weaker. The moonlight outside the house is like practice, unchanged forever. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again and saw the familiar evening scene. Xi Shi knelt before her window again, and saw that she woke up and brought another bowl of medicine. "Niang Niang, drink the medicine first." Ye Chuijin took the medicine and drank it all, and then felt his body a little. She sighed: [We are good everywhere, but it always makes me feel like I''m going to die in bed. ¡¿ Hearing her say this, the system urged her with heartfelt words: [So you should not be full of waste and thoughts, and do more to build a harmonious society. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought about it for himself: [For example, persuade BOSS to lighten up next time? ¡¿ System: [No...] Can''t she say something else? Does this have anything to do with a harmonious society? Ye Chuijin went on to say: [Farewell, this is the style of Chi Chi. ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and pierced her: [Are you very happy? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin, who was thinking about it, didn''t hear clearly what it said for a while, so he asked with a smile and spring on his face: [Huh? What did you say? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin fell asleep soon after drinking the medicine. She thought it was going to be the loop of the previous few days again, but unexpectedly, this time Ning Chi sent a maid over the next day to teach her court etiquette. The mother''s surname Zhou, she seemed very rigid. When she arrived at Poyun Xiaozhu, she saluted her and said sternly: "The emperor has a purpose, ask me to teach the imperial concubine etiquette. I hope that the lady will study hard, otherwise she will suffer It''s you." ------------ Chapter 378： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (21) ? Mother Zhou looked respectful, but her words were full of threats. Where did the unruly General Wen listen to her, don''t go too far and assume that there is no such one in front of you. Mother Zhou didn''t care, and first came to teach her how to walk when the imperial concubine walked. Sure enough, General Wen ignored her, only looking at the military book in his hand, and seemed to be able to stare out a flower from the military book. Mother Zhou motioned to the little **** next to her with her eyes, and the little **** immediately picked up Xi. The general reclining on the bed then sat up straight and glared at her. Mother Zhou bowed in a respectful manner, saying: "The imperial concubine empress has the present attitude, it must be the improper behavior of the imperial concubine. The little **** bowed and "chuckled", then walked to Xi Shi, slapped it down and slapped it down. Xi Shi let out a painful cry, and half of his face was swollen. "Stop it!" Ye Chuijin stood up, kicking the grandmother Zhou in front of him: "You are so bold!" Mother Zhou calmly knelt down, her etiquette attitude could not pick out the slightest fault: "The old slave only came to teach the empress by the emperor''s will, and asked her not to be an old slave." The people all over the house bowed their heads and stood honestly. Xi Shi held her swollen face and knelt, sobbing softly. The once arrogant little general glanced at the people present blankly. No matter what kind of clothes they wear, they are all carved out of a mold. To put it harder, these are the dogs that the man is familiar with. She smiled sarcastically, and finally let go of her clenched fists, her eyes gradually becoming blank. What is she then? To the tall man, she was nothing more than a wild and untamed stray dog. What is she expecting? Looking forward to returning to the battlefield and fighting another three thousand enemies? It''s impossible. What horse leather shroud, the ideal of the battlefield, what iron horse glacier, golden helmet and silver spear hero, now the living here is no longer Wen Sijiu, but the "Wen Guifei" carved out in the mold again. Ye Chuijin walked over step by step, picking up Xi. She turned around, the expression on her face gradually calming down. "You teach, I learn." At the end of autumn, the willow trees in the yard withered their leaves. When Ning Chi stepped into Poyun Xiaozhu again, he saw the concubine Wen Gui, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, kneeling to greet him¡ªno longer the posture of a military commander, but the appearance of a humble concubine. Ning Chi looked at her and finally lifted her up with satisfaction. Ning Chi looked at her during the meal, and smiled: "It''s a lot thinner." She didn''t speak, only numbly eating. The mother Zhou next to her coughed slightly to remind her that she had only a meal with her chopsticks. Then she put down the chopsticks, put her hands on her lap, and replied in a proper manner: "Xie Huangshang is compassionate." Obedient and obedient, there is indeed no trace of error. Ning Chi''s eyes darkened, and turned to look at Mother Zhou on the side. What he wanted was a concubine Wen who knew the rules, not such a puppeteer who had to be reminded to speak. Although Mother Zhou didn''t know where she was wrong, she immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty: "The emperor forgive me. The time for the mother to study is still short, so there will be no more mistakes like this in a few days." Seeing Mother Zhou knelt down, the wooden general hesitated for a moment, and stood up, as if he was going to kneel down to apologize. Ning Chi was inexplicably angry, he grabbed her hand: "Sit down." The little general looked up at him blankly, and sat down obediently. ------------ Chapter 379： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (22) Ning Chi suppressed his anger and winked at Wang Dezhi next to him. Naturally, a little **** came in and dragged Mother Zhou out. Ning Chi didn''t look at it any more, only took a piece of chicken and put it in her bowl: "Eat." Without a reminder from Mother Zhou, she stole the meat and ate it. The room was quiet. After the two silently finished the meal, Ning Chi still reviewed the memorials as usual. When he came to the inside after the approval, she saw that she had been lying on the bed properly, taking off her clothes. Fold them neatly and put them aside. Outerwear, trousers... even the white coat is there. Ning Chi paused and stepped forward. The person on the bed heard footsteps and opened his eyes. Her beautiful face looked more brilliant under the candlelight, and Ning Chi''s eyes darkened, and she bullied her body on it. Wax tears fell drop by drop and condensed into red water waves on the candlestick. Was overwhelmed by the red wave, a spring supper all night. Recently, there are rumors in the palace that it was Concubine Wen who had won the favor, and that the saint had rested at Poyun Xiaozhu every day, and the rewards were carried box by box to Poyun Xiaozhu. When Xi Xi went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to collect the silver, she felt that the attitudes of the people around her had changed. When the imperial concubine was not favored, she could not help but listen to a few gossips when she came to take the case. Now, when she comes over, she can only hear the flattering voice calling her "Girl in the evening". Xi picked up the silver and reluctantly smiled, and quickly walked back to Poyun Xiaozhu. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw her master sitting obliquely under the porch, staring at the floating clouds in the sky in a daze. Xi Shi''s heart tightened. If the lady in front of her was like a jumping fire when she first entered the palace, which made people feel arrogant, then she is now like burnt ashes, it seems that if the wind blows harder, she will follow the wind. Was blown away. Xi Shi stepped forward and forced a smile: "Manny, it''s cold, don''t be in the yard, take the cold carefully." The person who was in a daze came back to his senses. She stood up, shook her abruptly, Xi Shi hurriedly supported her, carefully helped her into the house, and took care of her lying on the bed. As soon as she lay down, she fell asleep groggy. Xi Shi was flustered and called for an imperial doctor, but after the imperial doctor came, she couldn''t diagnose anything. She just said: "The imperial concubine seems to be a lot less, and more attention should be paid to the diet." Xi Shi thanked the doctor, and the food was more refreshing during dinner. It''s just that no matter what the food is, she still eats very little. After eating only two bites and drinking a small bowl of porridge, she stopped moving her chopsticks and just sat there blankly. She asked a doctor here, and Ning Chi knew about it there. Seeing that she didn''t use chopsticks anymore, Ning Chi frowned, "The food is not right?" She raised her head for a daze, then shook her head. Ning paused for a while, scooped a bowl of porridge for her by himself, and handed it to her. "Eat more." She is indeed too skinny now. She wanted to jump on the bed and bite him, but now on the bed, Ning Chi was afraid that she would be broken by herself if she tried her hard. After a while, she took the bowl of porridge, took two bites slowly, and then vomited to the ground "wow". Ning Chi had a stature. The person in front of him seemed to be unaware that he was vomiting, wiped his mouth, and picked up the unfinished porridge, wanting to continue to force himself to drink it. Ning Chi''s face was pale, he grabbed the porridge from her hand and threw it to the ground fiercely. During the lifetime of "pop", the porcelain bowl was torn apart. The person who had been robbed of the porridge looked up at him in a daze. ------------ Chapter 380： Im a salted fish in Lenggong (23) Ning Chi''s chest rises and falls. He gritted his teeth: "Go back to the Imperial Study!" After talking, he left. Behind him, the rebellious young general kneeled down and respectfully sent him away. Ning Chi thought about getting angry, but didn''t know what he was angry about. Isn''t she what he wants now? Obedient and obedient, all the wildness on his body converges, leaving only gentleness. Isn''t he just this kind of concubine Wen? But looking at her like that, Ning Chi''s anger couldn''t be suppressed. After returning to the Imperial Study Room, Ning Chi''s gloomy expression remained the same. Wang Dezhi watched with trepidation, but he had to step forward and remind him: "The emperor, the autumn hunting will be coming in a few days. Do you think this year''s autumn hunting will call the princes or..." Ning Chi''s face became darker again. He didn''t say a word, he just took the notes and reviewed it. Wang Dezhi didn''t dare to ask any more. After the approval of Zhezi, the sky was already like splashing ink, and the half-circle moon shattered not very bright moonlight. Halfway through when Ning Chi returned to the bedroom, he finally turned around and turned back to Poyun Xiaozhu. When he reached the entrance of Poyun Xiaozhu, he raised his hand to stop Wang Dezhi who was about to make a noise, and walked in quietly. Poyun Xiaozhudi is remote and small. After Ning later passed the screen wall, he saw that the little general was sitting in the corridor, blankly raising his head to look at the moon. At the end of autumn, it was already cold. She wore a moonlight white robe and sat in the moonlight, which was brighter than the moonlight. She was indeed much thinner, and she was faintly like an immortal under the moonlight, and she was about to take the wind away in the next second. Ning walked over quickly. Hearing the footsteps, she recovered, and after seeing Ning Chi hesitated for a while, she finally stood up and wanted to salute him. Ning Chi walked over and hugged her sideways. The person in his arms is quiet, neither resisting nor catering, but just accepting it. Ning Chi stopped talking, took her back to the house, put her on the bed, and personally took off her clothes. He silently hugged her slender waist, making her cling to him tightly. Her body temperature was a little cold, but she warmed back after a while. Ning Chi''s heart suddenly softened. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +10, the current favorability value is 60. ¡¿ He whispered: "After a few days of autumn hunting, I will take you to the Mingshan Paddock. In these few days, you will have a good meal. Don''t wait for that time. The horse will not be able to ride or the bow will not be pulled." Hearing the horse draw a bow, the person in his arms raised his head. Ning Chi looked at her: "As long as you are so obedient and obedient in the future, I will take you both in Spring Hunt and Autumn Hunt. Wen Si Jiu, you are my concubine Wen, prosperous and wealthy, rare and precious, as long as you want, I will give it to you." As long as you really obey me from the bottom of your heart, you have everything you want in this cage. The person in his arms didn''t say a word, closed his eyes, and seemed to have heard it, but it seemed that he didn''t hear it. Ning Chi hugged her in his arms, and the two went to sleep with their necks together, speechless all night. On the second day, Gongli really started to prepare to go to Mingshan Paddock. Ye Chuijin didn''t have much to prepare, she was responsible for maintaining her surface at a 45-degree angle looking up at the sky in a bright and sad daze. Anyway, Ning Chi takes care of everything, so she just watched her TV series quietly. A few days later, on a bright and sunny autumn morning, Xi Shi helped her to get on the carriage to Mingshan Paddock. The mighty group of people in the palace went to Mingshan Paddock. ------------ Chapter 381： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (24) ? The carriage drove on the road for three days before reaching the Mingshan Paddock. Ye Chuijin''s face looked even paler under the fatigue of the boat. Only when she finally came out of that depressing palace, her spirit was better. The team camped and refurbished, and the autumn hunting was not until the next day. Ye Chuijin took advantage of this effort and hurriedly finished chasing after the unfinished drama, and had enough energy to prepare to participate in this kind of ancient entertainment. Early in the morning of the second day, the autumn hunting began. She put on a hunting suit and went to the paddock. Ning Chi saw her, her eyes sinking slightly. The woman in front of her was wearing a brown hunting suit with her long hair curled up. Although she was thin, she faintly recovered her original arrogant and solemn appearance. The servant brought a horse and handed her the reins. Even though the internal energy has been completely lost, the body is not as good as before, but for so long in the battlefield, some things have been carved in the soul. She rolled on her horse neatly. The horse has a mild temperament, and the horse ran away as soon as she flicked the rein. Ning Chi turned his head and said to Wang Dezhi: "Find some time to follow her, don''t fall." Wang Dezhi hurried to make arrangements. This time not only the two of them came to the paddock, but also several princes who came with them. Prince Jing, who had the best relationship with the emperor, heard his command at this time, a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared. He smiled and leaned to Ning Chi''s side: "The courtier heard that the emperor''s brother was very fond of Concubine Wen, but he knew it at first sight today. This rumor is really true." With a warm smile on Ning Chi''s face, he didn''t answer. When the hour came, Ning Chi led the princes to worship their ancestors first, and pray for a good harvest of the next year. Then the war drum rang, his longbow in his hand was full, and the arrow from the string hit the eagle soaring in the sky. The autumn hunt has begun. To say what is interesting about autumn hunting, it is really meaningless to Ye Chuijin. Riding a horse is quite new, but after a lap, it was annoying to run. After all, he used to be a flying sword. As for archery, she is now a weak little pitiful empress, how can she draw a bow and shoot an arrow. Besides... A prince not far away shot a rabbit. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Tutu is so cute, why shoot a tutu! ¡¿ A prince shot a wild boar not far away. Ye Chuijin clapped her hands: [Good shot! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She rode on a horse leisurely and shuttled through the forest, and after a while, there was no one else around. At this moment, an arrow suddenly shot from the oblique rear. The arrow missed her, but the long tail of the arrow crossed her cheek, bringing out a string of blood beads. Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, and when he turned his head, he saw three or four people in black behind him, with bows and arrows held in each hand, aiming at her. She raised her whip and whipped the horse fiercely, and the horse quickly ran forward with her. The Mingshan paddock was too big, Ye Chuijin didn''t know where it was, and the man in black behind him followed closely. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help confirming with the system again in his heart: [Except for the hero and myself, other cannon fodder and supporting roles can''t kill me! Right! ! ! ¡¿ The system is very calm: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was very excited: [yoooooooo! Be chased! ¡¿ System: [...] I''m so excited to be chased and killed, is this host sick? Ye Chuijin, who had never done such a stimulating thing before, was very dedicated, and she never forgot to look back when she was riding a horse to see how far the man in black was behind her. Just as she turned her head back, Maju stumbled for some reason, and Ye Chuijin fell off the horse. ------------ Chapter 382： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (25) Ye Chuijin originally thought that she had to fall to the ground, but what she didn''t expect was that she was grabbed by someone at the very moment of her hair, and when she pulled up, she fell into an embrace safely. Ye Chuijin turned around and saw that Ning Chi was covered with blood, hugging her tightly. "Drive!" He looked stern, and drove his horse forward quickly. Behind him, several people in black who had been waiting for him to appear raised their bows and arrows. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh (ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) the arrow of lixian almost wiped their side. Although Ning Chi was not a master of martial arts, he was able to ride well. He steered the horse to avoid the arrow bush behind him, and the horse under him ran fast. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. Ning Chi''s pupils shrank and immediately turned around. Shortly after the start of the autumn hunt, men in black appeared everywhere in the forest. Ning Chi is no exception¡ªor rather, these people in black are here for him. Because it was Autumn Hunting, Prince Jing started to move around recently. In order to grab his handle, Ning Chi was followed by only a martial arts attendant. But what Ning Chi couldn''t figure out was that Prince Jing didn''t have this kind of courage, nor did he have the strength to dare to attack in the paddock. Who the **** is it? ! Ning Chi gritted his teeth and ran forward without saying a word. However, this horse camel with two people, and compared with the chasing soldiers behind him, the speed was inferior. Seeing that the person behind him was about to catch up, the person who had been silent in his arms opened his mouth. "The emperor, put me down." Ning Chi was taken aback for a moment, and said fiercely: "What are you kidding?!" "With me, we can''t run away alone!" The little general has stayed at the border for a long time, and he can see the form in front of him better than him: "These are people from the country. What they want will not be my life. I definitely want to use me to trade with you. You let me down and run away by yourself, I still have the hope of living, but if you insist on taking me, once we fall into their hands, they only need you. I don''t need me anymore!" Listening to her, Ning Chi knew that what she said was reasonable. She is now only the imperial concubine in the palace, these people of the country have no use for her, the only purpose is to trade her. But¡­¡­ Ning Chi didn''t say a word, but raised his hand and gave his horse a whip. The pursuers behind him were getting closer. "emperor!" Ning Chi pursed his lips tightly. What she said is right. What''s more, she is just a concubine in the harem. If you want to win chess, how can you not give up. With a "swish", the bow and arrow passed by the two of them. Ye Chuijin struck abruptly, and fell off the horse by herself. The moment she got off the horse, she hadn''t forgotten to unplug the hairpin and stabbed it on the horse''s **** severely. The horse was in pain, and the speed soared. "Since the minister is a citizen of Ningguo, he should share his worries for the king!" Her clear voice came, and she was ready to commit suicide. She is the general defender of Ningguo. How can she become a bargaining chip for other countries to negotiate with Ningguo? What put her down, she might still have the possibility of living... it''s all a lie! From the very beginning, she never thought about living! "Wen Sijiu!" Ning Chi''s liver and gallbladder were splitting. what is she doing! What is she doing! ! ! The emperor, who had always been vicious and vicious, tasted horror for the first time, and his hands were shaking so hard that he could barely hold the reins. Ning Chiqiang calmed down and shouted sternly: "You know how temperament I am. If you die, I will tell you Poyun Xiaozhu to go up and down, and all the nine peoples will be buried with you! Believe it or not!! !" ------------ Chapter 383： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (26) The horse ran forward with him fast. Hearing Ning Chi''s words, the little general who was holding the hairpin wanted to die, held his hand again and again, and finally released his hand. The black-clothed assassin who was chasing Ning Chi saw him riding farther and farther on his horse, and he could no longer catch up. The leader finally retreated and sought second place, tied Ye Chuijin and quickly evacuated from the paddock. On the other side, after Ning Chi returned to the station, he saw that Prince Jing had already mobilized the forbidden army, and it seemed that he wanted to go into the forest to **** him. Seeing Ning Chi coming out at this time, a trace of disappointment flashed across his face, and then immediately greeted him pretendingly. "Brother Emperor, are you okay?" Ning Chi''s body was stained with blood, and those who had enemies also had their own. He pulled the Prince Jing away, his face gloomy, like an angry snake. Ning Chi squatted and said in his ear with a cold voice like a poison, "You better have nothing to do with this matter!" Prince Jing was startled, but before he could react, he was pushed to the ground with a palm of his hand. "Come here! Take Prince Jing down and take care of it!" Prince Jing looked at Ning Chi incredulously. What happened to him? Such imprisoning a prince for no reason is not his rather late style. How could he, who had always had a deep heart, do such a thing that corrupted his image? Regardless of what he thought, Ning Chi still showed no signs of calming down after Prince Jing was imprisoned. "Wang Dezhi!" Wang Dezhi immediately knelt down and listened to the order: "The slave is here." "Pass the order! Mingshan martial law! Search for me! Don''t let go of a leaf! Get Concubine Wen back!" He slapped the fence beside him with a vicious palm: "I want to see people in life, and die..." He breathed for a while, his face bursting with blue veins, his fingers firmly grasped the fence, and he almost grabbed the sunken palm prints on the fence. "Death to see the corpse!" Soon, soldiers mobilized from nearby towns surrounded the entire Mingshan and began to search every inch of Mingshan. The person in charge of this autumn hunt was the brother-in-law of Princess Duan. Before Ning Chi gave an order, this person had committed suicide in fear of crime. In just two days, the entire Mingshan was turned over, but nothing was found. Ning Chi''s face became ugly day by day, and Wang Dezhi didn''t dare to persuade him. Only Ning Chi knew that he was not only mad at others, but also at himself. If she hadn''t removed the martial arts from her back then, how could she be in such a predicament now? For the first time, Ning Chi had some regret...and fear in his heart. If she really died... Ning Chi closed his eyes, his fingers trembling slightly. Since when did that person become so important in his heart? Was it when she lay down under her obediently, or when she was swaying her yarn and disappearing from him like Fairy Lingbo that day? Or earlier, when I first met her at the border? At that time, she was wearing a silver helmet, with long silky black hair draped over the silver armor, and she was carrying a majestic spear that was extremely disproportionate to her, which made her even thinner. She looked at frivolously and slackly, with condescending, slightly closed eyes, a pink-white lips from the corners of her mouth, and a pair of domineering eyebrows that seemed to be raised in the temple, arrogant. How arrogant. Ning Chi opened his eyes, and his pupils contained blackness that could destroy everything. At this moment, Wang Dezhi hurriedly walked in. "The emperor! The envoy of the country is here!" ------------ Chapter 384： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (27) ? As soon as the incident in the paddock happened, the envoy of the Yi country appeared in the capital without saying hello. Such bright "coincidence" made Ning Chi''s face more and more ugly. He said solemnly: "Xuan." After a while, the envoy of the country came in. This man was mediocre and bold, and walked up to salute without being humble or arrogant: "Meet the Lord." Ning Chi stood up and walked in front of him. He was full of obvious anger, and his face was even more gloomy as if he was going to choose someone to eat. The envoy calmed himself down, took out a document from his sleeve, and handed it to Ning Chi. "The ministers are the people of the country. The country has no ambition to be the king and hegemony. It only wants to protect the peace of the people. Please forgive me, the monarch." When Emperor Jing was still alive, he was very ambitious. He always wanted to bring all the scattered small countries around him into Ning State''s land. Among them, the country of Yi is the largest country around. Although there are few people in the country, each of them is brave and good at fighting, which is an extremely difficult bone to gnaw. When Wen Sijiu became the general protector of the country, she had been at the border for so long, but she had only allowed the country to return to the Ning country. It would be even more difficult to say that the country was captured. Later, Wen Sijiu was incorporated into the harem, and her half-brother was also considered a general. In recent years, Ningguo has been in good weather, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and its national strength has been stronger than one year. Therefore, the occupation of the country and the expansion of the territory have been put on the agenda again. So the emperor of the country came up with such a method. Ning Chi unfolded the document and saw that it was full of dangdang entries. In order to be afraid of his revenge, the last clause also reads: Ning State shall not raise troops for a hundred years. The envoy cautiously said: "As soon as the imperial decree arrives, our monarch will immediately send the concubine and empress back." The prince of a country must not turn back, especially after signing a contract with another country, once he has lost his credibility, no one will dare to befriend with another country in the future. Holding this document, Ning Chi just asked coldly: "Is the concubine and lady okay?" The envoy hurriedly replied: "Our monarch knows that the noble concubine is noble, so naturally we dare not neglect." Ning Chi kicked him over with a kick, stepped on his shoulders, with a fierce light in his eyes, and a chill in his voice: "Go back and tell you the monarch, if she has any mistakes, I will try to save the reputation for eternity, and I will slaughter the entire town. Country! From your royal family to the common people, I will not let go of any one!!" After that, he kicked him fiercely: "Go back and make it clear to him that you want me to sign this contract, yes! Bring her tomorrow! Otherwise, I will send troops to the Northern Expedition in the future!" The envoy was kicked, and when he heard this, he got up and ran out. Ning Chi clenched the document tightly in his hand and threw it onto the table with a "pop". As long as she can get her back, what if he signs it? As long as she can come back well. Ning Chi took a deep breath. As soon as the sun rose on the second day, Ning Chi woke up. He hadn''t slept almost all night, and barely forced himself to rest for a while at the fifth clock. After washing, Wang Dezhi cautiously passed the breakfast, but Ning Chi stopped it. "I will wait for Concubine Wen to eat together." He said. Wang Dezhi didn''t dare to say more, he could only retreat respectfully. At noon, Ningguo''s envoys finally arrived again. This time there was also a small sedan chair with him. When he arrived in front of him, the envoy helped out from the sedan chair who was fainting, not knowing whether it was a dead or alive woman. ------------ Chapter 385： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (28) Looking at her in a coma, Ning Chi''s expression changed. The envoy hurriedly explained: "The imperial concubine just fainted, and her body is not serious." With that said, he ordered her to be placed on a side seat. Seeing him look confident and confident, Ning Chi winked and motioned to the emperor to come forward for treatment. After a while, the imperial physician showed a bitter expression: "The mother''s body is indeed not obstructive, but she is unconscious for some reason..." The envoy respectfully said: "This is the poison of the withered flowers unique to the country. It does no harm to people''s bodies. It will only make people unconscious. As long as the contract is sent back to the country, the minister will immediately offer the antidote. " Dare to say so confidently what kind of poison is in her, naturally because this poison is very difficult to solve. Ning Chi''s face was ashen, Wang Dezhi hurriedly handed over the signed contract first. The envoy opened the contract and took a look, with a sincere smile on his face. He handed the contract to the scout who had been waiting for a while, and the scout ran out quickly, sending the contract back to the country on horseback. Ning Chi didn''t look at him anymore, only walked to Ye Chuijin''s side and gently embraced her in his arms. "Wine." He whispered, the person in his arms still lying quietly. Even though she didn''t get a response, Ning Chi''s heart still softened when she felt her body temperature. As long as she is alive, everything is easy to say. After the contract was passed back to the country, and then a message was sent from the country, it was already half a month later. Autumn has passed, and winter has arrived. In the past half month, Ning Chi took her back to the palace. The poison on her body made the doctors helpless, but apart from being unconscious, there was no other reaction. Waiting until the news of the country came, the envoy finally offered the antidote. During this period of time, he was also afraid, for fear that the monarch would go back and ask someone to force him to take out the antidote, so he didn''t take the medicine with him at all, but hid it in a tree in the paddock of Mingshan. But none of this he was worried about happened. When the envoy offered the antidote, he sincerely praised: "The saint is really fond of the empress." Isn''t it true to love? Signing such a contract, and waiting for the emperor of the country to make the content of the contract public, there will definitely be an uproar in Ningguo. The impeachment of the officials and the ridicule of the historians will be a stain in his life. But he signed without hesitation. Obviously his envoy is here, but Ning Chi hasn''t touched him at all. Why? Not for this concubine Wen. Using Jiangshan Sheji for her to be safe and sound, how many emperors have been able to do it through the ages? After the envoy finished speaking, Ning Chi ignored him, and only took the antidote to Ye Chuijin. After a while, the imperial doctor who was waiting for her pulse finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The emperor, the poison is detoxified, the empress is weak, and she will be able to recover within two days of raising her." Hearing what the imperial doctor said, the envoy also bowed to prepare to leave. Ning Chi turned his head and looked at him only with cold eyes. "What''s the hurry, wait until the empress wakes up before leaving." The envoy didn''t think much, only thinking that he was worried about the deceit of the country, so he settled in peace of mind. Within two days, his little general really woke up. It was just that she was in a coma for so long, and she was weaker than others, so she fell asleep again after waking up for a while. Ning Chi looked at her sleepy face, and his heart was relieved. Wang Dezhi smiled at the side: "It''s fine if you have nothing to do with your mother. The emperor, then I will ask someone to expel the envoy from the palace?" ------------ Chapter 386： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (29) Ning Chi has a warm smile on his face, but his eyes are bottomless. He said: "Yes." Ten days later, the emperor of the Yi country received a box with the heads of the envoys he sent to Ning. Regardless of whether the exchanges between the two countries are in peace or collapse, there are customary conventions not to be cut. Just when the emperor of the country was still in the middle of what happened to make Ning Chi break this kind of regulations that have been agreed between countries for thousands of years, the scouts hurriedly stepped up, and the stern voice spread throughout the court. "Ning State''s army is crushing the border! If it has broken, it should be shut down!" "What are you talking about?!" The emperor of the country was shocked. How could it be possible? Ning Chi even signed the contract. How dare he act in breach of faith? Isn''t he afraid of people''s ridicule? "This is impossible!" The emperor''s face was forced to calm down, and he waved his hand: "Quick! Get out the contract he personally signed!" Someone immediately took out the contract. Seeing the contract, the monarch of the country was relieved. The contract clearly stated that Ningguo would not be able to get a Bingyi country within a hundred years, but now Ning Chi doesn''t know what kind of evil he has hit, and he did such a thing. Maybe it''s a disagreement and want to scare him? Just when the emperor of the country was so self-comforting, Ning¡¯s army was like a broken bamboo, from Duyingguan all the way to the north, breaking through five cities in just three days, and seeing that it was about to break through the capital of the country, the monarch of the country. Standing on the city wall, looking at the Ning Guo army, which was stained with iron and blood in the distance. In three days, he was ten years old, his temples were white and his eyes were red. He still can''t understand how dare he Ning Chi? ! How will he gain a foothold in the future after doing such a thing? Is he really not afraid of criticism from the world? Is he not afraid that the official historian will write down his appearance of perfidy? The next day, the capital of Yi Country was broken. Before his death, the emperor of the country sternly questioned: "You would rather do this kind of betrayal of your agreement later! Who else would dare to associate with Ning Guo in the future!? Are you not afraid to be the sinner of Ning Guo forever!!!" Ning Chi Yu drove personally, and after hearing his question, he only raised his head, gave him a faint look, and then turned his head to look at the imperial palace of the country indifferently. Compared with the rich Ning State, the imperial palace of Yi State looked very shabby. The prince and princess of the palace maid and **** knelt down, all weeping in a low voice. There was no emotion in Ning Chi''s eyes, and he only gave orders indifferently. "In Yiguo Palace, no one will stay." After all, the crying behind him became even louder. Seeing that they must not survive, some people cursed bitterly: "Ning Chi! You killed the innocent so indiscriminately! Are you not afraid of God''s retribution!!" afraid? What is he afraid of? In order to ascend to the throne, what he did should go to **** long ago. God? There are only strengths and weaknesses in this world, so how come from heaven? Ning Chi turned around indifferently, behind him, there was already a hell. The miserable shouts, curses, and roars were all left behind by him. He has to go back. He has been away from the palace for so long, and his little general doesn''t know how he is raising now. Thinking of her, Ning Chi''s unwavering eyes softened. He was not the one to kill, but the monarch of the country let everyone know that she was his weakness. That''s right, she is indeed his weakness, as long as he can control her, he would rather dare to agree to any request. This time he rescued her well, what about next time? ------------ Chapter 387： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (30) ?Ning Chi doesn''t want to have such a thing again. He had to let them all know that she was indeed his weakness. If you dare to touch her, you must be prepared for his reckless revenge! Whether it has a reputation for cruelty and treachery, at least people who want to use her to threaten him in the future have to think clearly. He would rather make the world laugh at him than let those who dare to touch her! ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +20, the current favorability value is 80. ¡¿ After the detoxification of the withered flowers, Ye Chuijin was bored in the house, still sad from time to time: [Hey, the cold wind is biting, the north wind howls, my body and my heart are immersed in the cold, ah! ¡¿ The system pierced her indifferently: [It''s mainly the body, right? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin praised: [Oh, you are really a little clever ghost. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After Ning Chi left for a month, Ye Chuijin started to miss him. Hey, in the days without delays, the tea doesn''t stop, the food doesn''t smell good, and I can''t sleep well, I can''t sleep well, and I can''t sleep well. Hey hey. When the winter snow covered the entire capital, the army finally returned to the court. Ning Chi took the wind and snow and went to Poyun Xiaozhu first. Ye Chuijin was startled when he saw him, and then he wanted to stand up and salute, but was immediately helped by Ning Chi. He looked at the person in front of him with a gentle smile on his face. "Is it okay recently?" Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and then replied in an orderly manner: "Thank the emperor for your concern, everything is fine with the concubines." In the Mingshan Paddock, the little general who was free to ride his horse suddenly became a concubine Wen. Ning Chi''s heart softened, he liked her obedient appearance now, but was always a little bit disappointed. He didn''t speak, only carried her to the bed. At the moment the two met, Ning Chi''s heart remained calm for more than a month. He seems to be in control, but in reality his mind is always suspended. Ning Chi gently bit her earlobe. "Sijiu, do you have me in your heart?" You who constricted your sharp teeth so obediently, are you just afraid of the imperial power, or do you have my shadow in your heart? Ning Chi always thought of the scene when she forcibly dismounted that day and said goodbye to herself. ¡ª¡ªAs the ministers are the citizens of Ningguo, they should share their worries for the king. When you said this, did you mean "the emperor" or me? The people under him didn''t respond, just glanced at him in a daze, then closed his eyes. Ning Chi didn''t ask any more. The snow is getting bigger and bigger outside, and the house is full of spring scenery. Since that day, Ning Chi still often asks people to send gifts. It¡¯s just that I used to give some silk satin, but now I give a jade flute today and a chessboard tomorrow, as if I see what¡¯s good. A few days later, Wang Dezhi personally brought a horse to Poyun Xiaozhu. After dinner, Ning came late and said, "You keep this horse well. I will take you to the paddock to ride and hunt when the spring starts." He originally thought she would be happy to hear the news, but she just bowed her respect and thanked her gracefully, not looking very happy. Ning delayed for a while. The seemingly mild atmosphere of the two of them in the past few days suddenly tore through the appearance of hypocrisy. He is used to being domineering, and this is the first time he has been so heart-and-hearted to a person, thinking about her when he eats something delicious, and thinking about her when he sees good things. But why doesn''t she seem to care about the same? ------------ Chapter 388： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (31) ? The person in front of him seems to have not noticed his changes, still eating quietly, with a gentle look in every move. Ning Chi looked at her, suddenly stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed her cheek. His little general looked up blankly after a long while. Ning Chi looked at her and suddenly asked, "Do you hate me?" Hate me for imprisoning you in the palace, put away your iron clothes and silver helmet, forcing you to put on the palace clothes, so that you become the way you are now? Hearing this question, the person in front of him was stunned, then bowed his head respectfully: "The concubine dare not." Dare to hate, not not. "Wen Sijiu," he said, and finally said: "I, I seem to please you." He said carefully. Ning Chi knew from an early age that he couldn''t show any likes. When he was young, his father gave him a coral pen, which he liked very much, and the seventh prince deliberately broke it the next day. His mother and concubine made him a cotton coat, which he liked very much. After wearing it every two days, he didn''t know who was inked on his back. Among so many princes, he is the one who is the least eye-catching. Each of the four emperor brothers above has a powerful foreign family, he doesn''t have one, and everyone wants to crush him. What Ning Chi likes will disappear. From then on he didn''t like anything anymore. Now he is cautious again, with a tentative opening, adding a "seem", as if he is afraid that when he says "like", the people in front of him will be like the things that he once owned, but finally disappeared. Also disappeared. Hearing these words, the expression on his face remained unchanged, and he only glanced at him, then lowered his eyes. She still did not respond. It''s like when he asked her if he had him in his heart. Ning Chi waited and waited, but finally didn''t get the answer. His breathing gradually calmed down, and his expression gradually returned to normal. Ning Chi chuckled lightly. It doesn''t matter, he is now the emperor, not the fifth prince who couldn''t even protect the things he liked. He already has the right to hold everything in his hands. Even if she really hates him, isn''t she still his person? Rather later not to say more. At night, when the two slept with their necks together, Ning Chi firmly held her waist and confined her in his arms. It seems like this, she will never disappear. It was getting colder and colder, and the snow outside was getting thicker and thicker, and Ye Chuijin became more and more lazy to move. Eating and drinking during the day, um ah ah at night, this kind of day is really as wonderful as a dream. Especially the BOSS''s favorability value also jumps up frequently, which makes people feel refreshed. However, Ning Chi''s blackening value was as stable as Mount Tai, still at eighty. Ye Chuijin was not in a hurry at all. The host of the Buddha family has the blackening value according to the fate. When will this blackening value suddenly drop? Just as Ye Chuijin was thinking this way, a [ding] suddenly came into her mind. [Ding-Trigger of a branch mission: You beast! you are not human! Huhhhhhhhhh! Task description: Accuse Ning Chi of killing innocent people after knowing what Ning Chi did to the country. Task requirements: Please substitute your feelings and accuse him with both emotions. Remarks: Oh, for God''s sake, although Ning Chi is cruel, murderous, scheming, and insidious, what''s the use? He won''t be blind in the end, or why did he fall in love with Ye Chuijin? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 389： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (32) ? Looking at this note, Ye Chuijin babbled after a long while: [You beast! you are not human! Huhhhhhhhhh! ¡¿ System: [...This has nothing to do with me, this is a task released by the main system after analysis to prevent you from being rejected by the interface. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t listen to it, and still screamed: [People are exhausted, acting hard in various interfaces, you! Oh! You satirize me like that! ! Ah, the cold wind pierced my body, and my rebellion broke my heart! ! ! ¡¿ Inexplicably, it becomes the son''s system: [...] No matter how Ye Chuijin cried and screamed, the side mission was still to be done. "Inadvertently" it was not difficult for her to hear about what happened in the country. The people in the palace were so strict that they didn''t dare to say anything in front of her, but she could listen to the corner. So when the snow began to clear, Xi Shi pulled her out of Poyun Xiaozhu to relax, and Ye Chuijin pretended to hesitate for two or three seconds before agreeing. The two walked around in the imperial garden. The flowers in the imperial garden are withering, only the pines and cypresses are still in spirit. Although you can''t enjoy the flowers, the pines and cypresses are a little bit of snow against the background, which is also very beautiful. The master and servant stood under the tree and looked at the scenery. At this moment, two voices came from the other side of the tree. "Hey, I heard that the head of the emperor of the country is still hanging on the wall of the imperial city of the country. "Ah? No? No one dares to collect their bodies until now?" "It''s okay for those palace ladies and eunuchs to say, who would dare to collect corpses for these royal relatives and nobles, if they are...known, I''m afraid they will affect the clansmen." The two gossiping little palace ladies sighed to each other, something hurt their kind. "You said, why did the saint slaughter the entire imperial city? The imperial family dared to attack the saint and die. But those palace ladies and eunuchs are innocent." "That''s right, the saint did not seem to be a murderer in the past, but now..." "I heard a father-in-law who went with him said that there was a lot of snow in the world on the day of the massacre, but the snow was all red. The whole city was full of blood, and some people could hear the cry of crying from the palace at night. ." "They died so miserably, so naturally they should cry. They are slaves and maids. Naturally, what the people above say what the people below do. If the monarch made mistakes, what does it have to do with them? Kind of... this kind of thing." At this moment, one of them lowered his voice and secretly told the people beside him about the news he had heard: "I have heard that our position in the saint is not from Emperor Jing." "Huh?" Another court lady exclaimed, and then immediately covered her lips: "What did you say?" "Hush! Keep your voice down! It''s a sin of beheading being heard by someone!" Reminded by the word "beheading", the two palace ladies dared not say anything more, and left together. The woman standing under the pine and cypress trees with hollow eyes, staring blankly at the white snow on the pine and cypress. It was this kind of snow that once covered a slaughtered imperial city. She killed countless enemies, and her hands were already full of blood. But the enemy should be killed, and she has never killed a single prisoner. Looking at the snow at this time, she only felt that she could smell the blood. Xi Shi looked at her a little worried next to her: "Manny, are you okay?" The little general turned his eyes stupidly, looking at Xi Shi beside him. Suddenly, she nauseated and vomited out. ------------ Chapter 390： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (33) ? "Emperor!" The little general shook his body and seemed to be unable to stand in the next second. Xi was panicked and hurriedly supported her. The icy cold air poured in from her limbs, and even breathing became difficult. The last second she passed out was the clear blue sky, and under her was thick white snow. Just like the snow in the imperial city of the country. Ning Chi hurried back to Poyun Xiaozhu immediately after hearing that the imperial concubine had passed out in the imperial garden. The imperial physician had finished the diagnosis and treatment, and respectfully bowed to Ning Chi, saying: "My mother has no idea about her body, and her fainting is a symptom of shortness of breath. It will be fine when she wakes up and takes the medicine. It''s just..." As he said, he hesitated for a moment: "Your mother is weak, you can''t be so irritated on weekdays." Hearing what the doctor said, Ning Chi frowned and nodded. After the imperial doctor left, he turned his head and asked Xi Shi, who was standing aside, "Why are you mad?" Xi Shi didn''t dare not answer, she knelt down in a panic, and said what she had heard in the imperial garden, and only omitted the two little palace ladies who said that his seat was wrong. Ning Chi''s face sank: "What a courage!" With a stern face, he turned his head and told Wang Dezhi beside him: "Go and check! Who are these two palace ladies!" After Wang Dezhi got the order, he "chucked" and went to investigate. At this moment, the little general who was fainted on the bed finally woke up. "stop¡­¡­" She was pale and looked very haggard. Ning Chi hurriedly supported her: "Where can I be uncomfortable?" The person in his arms forced himself to sit up and refused to get closer to him. Ning Chi was silent for a while, and then smiled as if he hadn''t seen her resistance, "The doctor will bring the medicine in a while, and you will go to bed after taking the medicine." "Don''t... go to the two court ladies." She had a weak voice, closed her eyes, and then opened them after a while: "They just told the truth, why is it guilty?" Hearing what she said, Ning paused for a while, seeing her so weak, didn''t insist on it anymore. He carefully tucked the quilt for her. At this moment, the weakly lying on the bed stretched out his hand, grabbed his sleeves, looked directly into his eyes, and asked: "My lord, are you a handsome soldier attacking? Country?" Ning Chi looked at her eyes, her eyes darkened, and nodded, "Yes." "After you attacked the imperial city, you slaughtered all the people in the imperial palace, didn''t you?" "Yes." Hearing this answer, she let go of her hand, and the strength of her whole body seemed to be drained. What kind of emperor is she loyal to? Seeing her like this, Ning Chi wanted to explain to her, tell her what the monarch of the country asked for, and tell her what he thought in his heart. Just before Ning Chi could speak, the weak-looking general raised his hand and slapped him with all his strength. Ning Chi turned his head aside by the slap, and didn''t react for a while. Then, he heard his little general ask in a sad voice: "Ning Chi! What do you take the throne for?! Are they the people of the Li people in this world??" As the prince of a country, what he did is so cruel and vicious. How can such a brutal and inhuman emperor be able to hold onto these thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, how can he be worthy of being the lord of the world? ! Her allegiance, loyalty, is such an emperor... There was disappointment in her eyes. ------------ Chapter 391： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (34) Ning Chi''s explanation was all slapped back by her slap. He turned his head and saw her disappointed. why¡­¡­ He did it for her. The reason why the entire Miyagi was slaughtered was because of her! Why should she be so disappointed? "Ning Chi, I thought that even if you were really serious about revenge, you would be a wise gentleman! But now that I think about it, I was wrong!" She clenched her fist tightly. Her accusing voice echoed in her ears, every word, like the sharpest knife. Ning Chi, who was not scratched by the assassin''s sword when he was in the Mingshan paddock, is now full of scars cut by her words. "I have been guarding the border for three years! For the people of Ningguo to live and work in peace, for the prosperity of the world and peace for all ages! You are always on guard for me, for fear that I will rise up in chaos! You have such a mind, talk about He Shengming?!" "You are so insulting to me, do you really think I never hated you?! If you are not the emperor! If you are not the lord of the world! Why should I commit myself to you!" "Why did my father Wen Ze surrender from the Northern Dynasties! He just can''t bear to see the lives of the people squandered! Do you look like you now deserve to be the king of a country?!" Hearing her words, Ning Chi flushed her eyes and clamped her throat with one hand. That''s right! He really had never seen this world in his eyes. Why fight for the throne? Just because he knows what it''s like to be scorned, teased, and humiliated by others! The emperor Jingdi didn''t want to give it to him, because Jingdi knew that he had never seen the world in his eyes. But isn''t he the one who climbed to this position in the end? He is not the one who can rule the world in the end! Who in the world dares to question the impropriety of his throne! Who dare! Ning Chi''s hands gradually tightened. Where did the little general who could have made his bow earn him before, seeing her face getting redder and breathing weaker due to lack of oxygen, Ning Chi then let go of her hand. The air poured in and she coughed violently, coughing up tears. This is the emperor she wants to be loyal to! Such an emperor, what else is worthy of her allegiance? ! Ning Chi''s chest rose and fell. He looked at the person lying on the ground, bent down, pinched her chin, and forced her to look at himself. His voice was harsh and he looked at her sullenly. "Wen Sijiu, don''t think I can''t bear to kill you!" Her white neck was flushed with red, and the tears she had coughed up were still hanging in the corners of her eyes. After hearing these words, she chuckled, "Ha, the emperor has such a disposition, is there anyone in the world that the emperor is reluctant to kill?" Hearing these words, Ning Chi''s hand became white, and he could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He pushed her to the ground and fiercely tore all the clothes on her body. How could the always obedient and gentle little general be willing to rely on him, struggling desperately. The books on the bookshelf on the side were knocked to the ground by the two, and the books on soldiers were scattered all over the floor. Ning Chi entered her fiercely on the floor-covered military books. He suppressed her tightly, his eyes fixed on hers. Even though she was entered, her eyes still had sharp stubbornness. Such an emperor, she refused to follow. The two of them were like the sharpest weapons, and neither of them would bow their heads first. After tossing her until she fainted, Ning Chi got up. The room was full of mess, she was lying on the ground naked, with military books scattered around, it seemed like a killing. ------------ Chapter 392： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (35) She was already weak, and she was eager to attack her heart before, and then she was treated like this by Ning Chi. As expected, she fell completely ill. His face was pale with no trace of blood, and he finally woke up after lying on the bed for a few days. Xi Shi was crying beside her bed. For Xi Shi, the whole thing was that she told the emperor what happened in the imperial garden, and then the emperor and the empress did not know what they were doing in the house, and then the empress became seriously ill. Xi Shi was so worried, but didn''t dare to ask the emperor, so she could only stay by the bed every day, waiting for her to wake up. Now that she finally woke up, Xi Shi immediately greeted her crying and asked, "Manny, how are you doing?" It took a while for the person lying on the bed to speak weakly: "From now on, don''t call me a mother." She is not a concubine Wen, she is the only daughter of Wen Ze, the general protector of the country pro-appointed by Emperor Jing! If she hadn''t considered him as a sage and a courtier before, how could she have followed so easily? But now, she finally understood that he was not a Mingjun. Ning Chi''s murderous brutality is not worthy of her allegiance! Xi Shi cried, not knowing what she was talking about: "What''s wrong with you, mother..." "I am not a mother." The little general turned his head. Although his face was still pale, his brows and eyes were sharp. Xi Shi looked at her for a moment, and suddenly thought of the situation when she first saw her. She didn''t enter the palace voluntarily, and Ning Chi didn''t bother to follow her in any ceremonies, so after she was admitted to the palace, the Ministry of Ritual read the announcement hastily, and then sent her to Poyun Xiaozhu. At that time, Wen Sijiu entered the palace in iron armor, with her eyebrows as sharp as swords and eyes as sharp as blades. Gradually, the spirit of her body disappeared little by little, and she was buried. But now, all of these spirits suddenly came back. Xi Shi couldn''t help but responded, "Yes, General." Hearing this name, the person on the bed turned his face back. Her body was really bad, and after waking up for a while, she fell asleep again. Xi Shi looked at her, her eyes flashed, and finally clenched her fist as if she had made some determination. It was the end of winter when Ye Chuijin was completely well. It is still cold, but the sun is getting better day by day. Since Ning Chi tossed her until she fainted that day, he hadn''t come to Poyun Xiaozhu for a long time. After Ye Chuijin was completely well, it was heard that a "quiet nobleman" was added to the harem. It is said that he was quite favored, and the emperor stayed in her palace every day. Speaking of speaking, Ning Chi is already in his 20s and 6s, but in the harem there is only the concubine Ye Chuijin, and there is no child under his knees. The courtier''s memorials have been issued batch after batch, but Ning Chi has never let go. Now that another concubine was finally accepted, the courtiers were happily. When he heard the news, Ye Chuijin was taken aback, as if he hadn''t reacted. The system saw her appearance and sighed: [BOSS accepts this noble person to **** you off, he has never happened to her. ¡¿ As a matter of fact, Ning Chi only needs to reward the Jing nobleman with the gift of "grand pet" during the day. At night, he will definitely stop at Boyun Xiaozhu for a long time. Seeing Boyun Xiaozhu in a daze, he never enters. The system can''t bear it anymore. ------------ Chapter 393： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (36) ? Hearing the system, Ye Chuijin was stunned again: [No, I''m thinking about BOSS with such a passionate character, why is the title is not a text or a quiet title? Could it be that he was okay with this bite? ¡¿ She said, she mumbled a little: [I can''t tell that he has this preference in the bed...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Next time he talks more, he is a dog. It''s a dog! ! ! Because the sage began to favor the "quiet nobles", the clowns in the palace began to turn their backs. Xi Shi was originally worried that her mother would be touched by the scene and be heartbroken, but what she didn''t expect was that her mother didn''t care, and only started to practice martial arts again after she was getting better. Today, her body is not as good as before, but at any rate her previous experience is still there. Xi Shi didn''t feel sad to see her at all, she was relieved, and her heart wrestled. She was at war with each other in her heart, and she didn''t know whether she should do it or not. Until the beginning of spring, Ye Chuijin was fascinated by martial arts training in the courtyard, and Ning Chi walked in silently. He has been waiting all this time. Ning Chi didn''t know what he was waiting for? Waiting for her to take the initiative to bow her head? He knew it was impossible. He had already realized how awkward this person was. How could she bow her head to him? But let Ning Chi take the initiative to lower his head, he couldn''t do it. He is the dignified king of a country, and he has always been aloof. So when the courtiers made another memorial, hoping that he would take another concubine for the sake of the emperor''s heir, Ning Chi agreed with a ghost. He was very kind to this quiet noble person, precious jade and beautiful pearls were sent to her bedroom in boxes and boxes. Jinggui was different from that person. That person never cared about the things he rewarded. Even though he chose to send them carefully, she wouldn''t have any gratitude on her face. However, the noble person will respectfully kneel down to thank you for your gratitude, with a pair of eyes full of affection and emotion. This is a standard concubine. Different from that person''s standard, this princely man obeyed him from the bottom of his heart. She doesn''t need his reprimand, and he doesn''t need any thoughts, she is the most docile look. Sometimes Ning Chi would give up on himself and think, what did he spend all the time doing? It''s better to spend a lifetime with others. In this world, she is not the only one who can curl up in his arms, nor is it the only body that can keep him warm. But even though I would rather later think about it, when Jing Gui sent someone to invite him in the evening, he went to Poyun Xiaozhu every time. If he stayed in someone else''s palace, she wouldn''t like it. Ning Chi deceived herself and thought so, it seemed that if she was unhappy because of Jinggui, it would prove that she had him in her heart. But... never. She is not unhappy, she is still the same as before, living as she should be. Even if he doesn''t come to Poyun Xiaozhu, she is more at ease. Just like now. Ning Chi stood quietly on the side, the young general who focused on martial arts did not notice his arrival, and was still dancing swords. She is thin and thin, wearing a simple robe, looks heroic, but as thin and easy to break as a sword in her hand. After all, he hadn''t practiced martial arts for a long time. The little general''s footwork was a little messy, and he fell to the ground in a sudden. She "hissed" and then she tried to stand up. At this moment, her eyes went dark. Someone stretched out a hand at her, seeming to want her to stand up with her own hand. ------------ Chapter 394： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (37) Ye Chuijin raised his eyes and saw Ning Chi standing in front of him. Ye Chuijin just couldn''t see, she got up from the ground, and then turned around and walked into the house without looking at Ning Chi. Ning Chi''s figure paused, and then stretched out his hand to yank her back into his arms. Ning Chi''s heart softened when she hugged her again tangibly, only that what she had lacked in her heart seemed to have been made up all at once in the past few days. How could the person in her arms tell him to hug him so easily, she only froze for a moment, and then struggled hard. Ning Chi picked her up sideways and carried her back into the house all the way. As if expecting what he was going to do, the little general''s eyes turned red, struggling desperately in his arms, but refused to say a word to him. Ning Chi looked at the person in front of him and kissed her gently on the forehead. "What should I do to you?" You don''t like me when you are good to you, and you still don''t like me when you put you on the cusp of your heart. In that case, why should I get an answer from you? Ning Chi put her on the bed and bullied her down almost gently. He took care of her and took off her clothes unhurriedly. The little general was struggling, his nails were bleeding marks on his shoulders, and he would rather hold down her hand instead of being as annoyed as the last time. He leaned in her ear and said softly: "Wen Sijiu, I can''t do anything with you." So it doesn''t matter whether you want to hate me or blame me. Hate it to your heart''s content. The moment the two met, Ning Chi''s mouth wore a faint smile. Anyway, no matter how much you hate me, you can only be mine. Could it be the king''s soil in the whole world, and it''s the king''s minister who led the soil. You can''t escape. It was already evening when Ye Chuijin woke up again. This time, Ning Chi was not as cruel to her as she was last time, but she was hurt after all, and in the end she still fell asleep. Before Ye Chuijin had time to recall, he heard a "ding" in his mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +10, the current favorability value is 90. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value +5, the current blackening value is 90. ¡¿ Both the favorability value and the blackening value were over 90, Ye Chuijin whistled happily in his heart, and then happily began to watch variety shows. But Xi Shi on the side saw her in a daze, thinking she was frustrated. Seeing the bruises on her bare skin, Xishi gritted her teeth after a long battle between the heavens and humans, first went to the door and looked around, and then carefully closed the door. Then she walked to the bed and asked General Wen in a daze in a low voice. "General, do you want to leave the palace?" Hearing her question, the little general on the bed turned his head. Xi Shi''s voice was two points lower, for fear of being heard by others. "Prince King admires your demeanor and can''t bear to call you down in this harem. He said, as long as you can bring the emperor back to the old house of Wen''s house on the day of General Wen''s death, he will be sure to steal you from the old man''s house. Take it away." Hearing these words, the little general''s originally dumb eyes brought a little thought. She knew that Prince Jing had no good intentions to save her, but the temptation to leave the palace and leave that person was too great. Xi Shi saw her intentions and persuaded her beside her: "Respect the prince is sincere, and there must be a safe way. If the empress listens to him, she can be free and no longer need to be imprisoned in this cage. NS!" ------------ Chapter 395： Im a salted fish in Lenggong (38) As soon as Xi Xi picked up the voice, there was a [ding] in Ye Cuijin''s mind. [Ding¡ª¡ªTriggered branch mission: Do you see this green hat? I won''t give it to you if I throw it away! Task description: As the king of a country, Ning Chi naturally has to be on the front line of fashion! Dyeing hair, dyeing a green hair, this is his pursuit! Mission requirements: Meet with Prince Jing in the Wen''s old house, and listen to his suggestions, to escape from the Wen''s old house. Remarks: Fifty-six Ye Chui Brocade, fifty-five, and one Ye Chui Brocade, especially special. Fifty-six Ye Chuijin, converged into one sentence, making making making, making making making, making making making, making making making. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What does this have to do with her? Isn''t this still a task issued by the system? ? ? Ye Chuijin was not convinced. Seeing that she was silent, Xi lobbied again: "Manny, don''t hesitate, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Ye Chuijin complained in her heart: [No, I eloped with my little uncle, I was afraid that I would break my leg when Ning Chi found out. ¡¿ On the surface, Ye Chuijin made a thoughtful look, and finally nodded. "good." In order to be able to successfully coax the emperor to go to the old house with her, Ye Chuijin has changed her previous thorny appearance and suddenly became tame again. It was cold and gave the emperor a bowl of hot soup, and when it was hot, he reminded the little **** next to him to pay attention to the weather. On the bed, she no longer resisted, but would cater to him awkwardly. She had never done anything like this before. Although she was jerky, Ning Chi couldn''t help but indulge in it. Ning Chi naturally knew what this was for, but he didn''t say anything, only enjoying her "sincere love". When the two of them fell asleep, Ning Chi would always suffer from insomnia. The closer she got to herself, the more empty Ning Chi''s heart became. Because he knows that everything is fake. In half a month''s work, the relationship between the two suddenly became like glue under the efforts of the little general. Both seemed to have forgotten what happened. Approaching the death day of Wen Ze, the young general finally raised his eyes with redness and mentioned that he was going back to Wen''s old house to make sacrifices. "On the day of father''s death, the concubine wanted to go home to comfort the spirit of my father in the sky." She lowered her eyes as though she was sad, but also ashamed and said: "It''s so that my father knows that I am doing very well now." She said so, Ning Chi''s eyes sank. He smiled and embraced her, hugging her tenderly into his arms. "Well, don''t be sad, I will accompany you back together." Hearing his words, the little general showed a smile, and looked at him with a pair of eyes, as if he was full of affection. The spring night is short, and a good night''s sleep. Three days before Wen Ze''s death day, Ning Chi took her to Wen''s old house. Because Concubine Wen was favored in the palace and Wen Ze''s concubine is now a well-known general, people often come to take care of the Wen family''s old house. Although it is uninhabited, it does not appear to be run down. After arriving at the old mansion, the young general first went to bow to Winze''s tablet. In the Northern Dynasties, Wen Ze was a well-known warrior, and his daughter was naturally different from the next one. When the daughter of the daughter of other people''s family was studying the Five Classics of Red, she was already dancing with spears and swords. But now, the woman who made the wish of a shroud of horse leather since she was a child is imprisoned in the palace as a canary for others to tease and play. She lowered her eyes and buttoned her head respectfully. ------------ Chapter 396： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (39) After bowing to the memorial tablet, the two stayed in the Wen family''s old mansion, and only waited for the Wen''s sacrifice day three days later to pay homage to the grave. In order not to be noticeable, not many people came out of Gong Ning this time. When he reviewed the memorials in the study, the little general had a lot of free time. There were fewer people watching, and she finally found the right time to meet with the person who respected the prince. The person respecting the prince was also refreshed. After meeting with her, he didn''t say much, and only recounted the plan of the prince. "Don¡¯t tell the general, the person who delivered vegetable noodles to the old house of Wen¡¯s family was from the Prince¡¯s Mansion. When the day of General Wen¡¯s death, some drugs will be added to the meal. When the guards of the mansion are all fainted, you go from the back door. Come out, naturally someone from the prince is waiting for you." After hearing this, the little general frowned: "Does your prince only have these arrangements? The guards outside are indeed eating meals made by people in the palace, but the saints and guards use ingredients shipped from the palace. Outsiders think It''s harder to intervene." At this point, the person respecting the prince took out a packet of medicine from his sleeve. "Those guard generals don''t have to worry. People who have their own princes inside do it. Only the saints, but also trouble the generals to do it themselves. This medicine is colorless and tasteless, just put it in the wine and let the saints drink it." He warned the young general and said respectfully: "The prince often said that General Wen was kind to Ning State for the reconstruction of Ning State. If General Wen Ze abandoned the dark and turned to Ming, how could Ning State come from today? If it weren''t for you to guard the border, how could Ning State be peaceful for so many years? He really can''t bear to see the sword in the dust." After listening to these words, the little general seemed to be impressed. She took the package of medicine, pressed her lower lip tightly, and nodded after a long while: "Thank you, the prince, for your help. If I can escape this calamity, the prince will send me in the future. With her words, the confidant of the prince respected the prince and showed a smile. Soon, the death day of General Winze arrived. General Wen died on the battlefield, and his body was no longer found. Today''s General Tomb is the Cloth Tomb. On the anniversary of his death, the young general wore a plain white filial uniform, lighting candles, burning incense, and offering sacrifices in front of his father''s grave like ordinary children. Wen Ze died on the battlefield. As soon as the news of his death came, Wen Sijiu quickly went to the border and replaced his father as a general guarding the border. She had never shed a single tear before, as if the man who died on the battlefield was not his biological father who had hurt her for more than ten years, but just like "General Wen". No one knows how many tears she shed under the quilt with her head covered by herself when she dreamed back at midnight. How could it be just "General Wen", who was the biological father who protected her in the palm of his hand, and he never told her to be wronged when he was there. Now when she came to the grave, she no longer suppressed her sorrow, tears flowed like a spring, and sorrow came from it. She was in poor health. After crying for a while, Ning Chi was afraid that she would hurt her body, so he personally knelt beside her and burned the yellow paper with her. The little general never thought he would do this, and he was stunned on the spot for a while. "The emperor is noble, how can you..." Ning Chi turned his head, his expression gentle. "If it''s in the homes of ordinary people, I should call General Wen''s father-in-law." When he said that, he seemed to think of the past, and reached out and took her hand: "You may not know that General Wen and his father made a decision. During the marriage contract between you and me, General Wen visited me." ------------ Chapter 397： Im a salted fish in Lenggong (40) ? Hearing this sentence, the little general was taken aback. Ning Chi took her by the hand, with an obvious gentle expression on her face. "He told me that he hopes we can grow old together." At that time, Wen Ze had a foreboding that he might die in battle, so when he found the fifth prince at that time, he was always in tears, only wishing his daughter could live better in the future. At that time, Ning Chi responded to his request. Hearing these words, the little general was stunned. Ning Chi hugged her in her arms, and whispered in her ear: "Sijiu, when I return to the palace, I will seal you as the queen. From now on, we will never leave, okay?" Hearing these words, the expression of the person in his arms changed slightly, and finally closed his eyes and said nothing. Ning Chi really wanted her answer, even if it was a fake. "From now on, I will be the only one in my life, okay?" The little general bit his lip tightly. She couldn''t refrain, because the person who respected the prince was about to do it at night, and she had to coax the emperor so that he could not make him suspicious. In the end, the little general finally reached out and hugged him gently. "good." A long wind passed by the two of them, tangling their hair together. It was evening after returning to the Wen family''s old house, and the emperor went up to the study to continue reviewing the memorials. After hesitating for a while, the little general walked out of the room. A guard on patrol passed by outside, bowing respectfully when passing by her. The little general lowered his eyes and said flatly to the head guard: "I will return to the palace tomorrow. Don''t be negligent today." Although the chief guard didn''t know why she suddenly reminded this, he thought it was the will of the sacred, so he immediately responded. The little general looked in a daze, and finally said something more: "Especially this food is more important." The chief guard smiled after listening, "Don''t worry, Empress." She said everything she should say, she nodded, and went back to the room without saying anything. By the time Ning Chi finished reviewing the memorandum and came to the house for dinner, the little general seemed to be in a good mood. Not only did he frequently pick up vegetables, but also poured wine for him warmly. "Xie Huangshang accompany his concubines today to pay homage to his father." Ning Chi looked at the wine cup, his eyes were as deep as water. He smiled, and finally picked up the wine glass in her gaze and drank the wine in the glass. Watching him drink the wine, the little general''s expression moved slightly. Thinking about never seeing him again in the future, she finally persuaded her with a complex expression and sincerely: "There are some things that I shouldn¡¯t have said, but I still want to persuade the emperor to say that the emperor should regard the world as his own. Heavy. The life and death of the people of the Li people are tied to the emperor, and I hope that the emperor will be sympathetic to the people and be the emperor of the prosperous age." Ning Chi raised his eyes to look at her, and asked suddenly: "If I were to be a virtuous monarch, would you be willing to stay with me forever?" The little general felt a sudden, and he didn''t understand why he suddenly asked like this. Didn''t he already get the answer he wanted when he went to the memorial in the afternoon? Asking like this at this time, could it be that something was discovered? Ning Chi captured her expression in his eyes. He knew all the answers, but he still didn''t give up, asking again and again, and then disappointed again and again. Looking at her at this time, Ning Chi held his forehead. "I seem to be drunk." The little general immediately recovered and smiled reluctantly: "The concubine helped the emperor go up to bed and rest." After helping Ning Chi onto the bed, Ning Chi suddenly stretched out his hand, tightly bound her waist, and asked again in a low voice: "You will stay by my side forever, right?" ------------ Chapter 398： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (41) ? This is the last time. Ning Chi thought. This was the last time he was like a fool, trying hard to keep her. This was also the last chance he gave her. But the little general who was in his arms did not hesitate at all, and finally left from his arms. "The emperor is drunk, so take a good rest." Looking at her, Ning Chi finally closed his eyes. If this is your own choice, I hope you never regret it. The candlelight in the room was jumping, and his face was softened by the warm yellow candlelight. The violent surface of the lake, which can submerge everything, seemed to calm down, and only waiting for a wind to blow, it would be able to set off a monstrous wave again. When the willow shoots came in the moon, the Wen family''s old house was quiet. The guards walking in the courtyard didn''t know where they were, and there was no quiet sound. With a "creak", the door to the south was pushed open, and a woman dressed in white walked out of the door. She looked around, and when she was sure that there was nothing unusual around her, she walked towards the back door. But halfway through, it seemed that this might be the last time I was here, so the affectionate little general turned around first and went to the side hall not far away where General Wen Ze often visited when he was alive. After arriving in the Pian Ting, she touched the familiar objects and furnishings in the Pian Ting, tears fell. Behind the side hall is the house where her biological mother lived. The little general who mourned the deceased walked from the side hall to the room of her biological mother, and no one came out for a while. As time passed by, the dark guard on the wall always felt something was wrong. Until the people around me whispered: "What''s the matter? The concubine empress has been in for a long time, so she shouldn''t be in a hurry to go to the back door?" The dark guard''s face changed: "Not good!" He immediately climbed down from the wall, walked quickly to the door and slammed the door open. There is no one in the room. Where can I find the figure of a woman? The dark guard panicked. At this moment, a voice came from the door: "The emperor." Ning Chi walked in with a gloomy face. The dark guard hurriedly pleaded guilty: "The subordinates neglected their duties, please also ask the emperor to condemn!" Looking at the empty house, Ning Chi closed his eyes. He had known it since Xi Xi had contact with the people from Prince Jing''s Mansion. Since returning from Mingshan Paddock that time, Prince Jing''s private actions have become more frequent. Prince Jing really didn''t want to wait any longer. He was obviously the one who should sit on the throne, but in the end the unfavorable fifth ascended to the throne, hitting him if he wanted, and killing him if he wanted to. The things at Mingshan Paddock had nothing to do with him, but because Ning Chi was the emperor, he could do whatever he wanted. After blaming him, Ning Chi didn¡¯t say a word, but calmly called people. Let him go. Such a casual attitude respected the prince and never wanted to endure it anymore. So someone deliberately caught up with Xi Shi. Xi Shi had a lot of respect for Wen Si Jiu. Hearing that she could be rescued, this maid really got hooked. Everything that happened later was also within Ning Chi''s expectation. In order to be able to get out of the palace, his young general really colluded with Prince Jing. She didn''t know that the packet of medicine that Prince Jing gave her was not a drug, but a packet of poison. As long as Ning Chi died in the Wen family''s old mansion, Prince Jing could push his death on her, and when he came back and caught her as a murderer, he could just ascend to the throne. ------------ Chapter 399： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (42) ? But everything that should have been expected, but now suddenly deviated from his expectations. "Where is she?!" Ning Chi jumped into a rage. The secret guard was miserable: "The minister has been guarding the outside. Seeing the imperial concubine enter the house, she has never come out. Who would have thought..." Ning Chi slapped his palm on the table fiercely: "Sou!" After speaking, he suddenly remembered: "Wang Dezhi! Find someone to pick up Xi!" Now he finally understands that he thought she was in collusion with Prince Jing, but in fact she has been a general for so long, how could she really be so unconcerned as she showed? From beginning to end, the person kept in the dark was not her at all, but he rather late. Since Xi Shi confided to her that Prince Jing was going to save her from the palace, she had already noticed something wrong. The palace is heavily guarded, even when she was still in martial arts, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she could communicate with people outside, but a small maid in Xizhi could meet someone who respected the prince. If the prince has such a great skill , How can it be handled by the emperor as he wants? She had discovered something wrong in the whole thing a long time ago, but she had always pretended not to know, pretending that she had believed in someone who respected the prince. She was indeed waiting for an opportunity to escape from his side, but this opportunity was never pinned on others. The secret guards searched for a while before they found the secret passage in the house. Basically, every mansion has built such secret roads secretly to prevent accidents. It''s just that the secret passage in the Wen family''s old house is not in the study, but in the wife''s room, Ning Chi never thought of this. Ning Chi took the torch handed by the dark guard with a cold face and entered the secret passage. The secret passage is well ventilated, and a thick layer of dust has accumulated on the ground. It can be seen that no one has used it for a long time. At this time, two series of footprints have been printed on the dust. Following the footprints all the way forward, after walking for a few minutes, an upward step appeared. The top of the step was connected to an iron gate. Ning Chi walked to the iron gate and pushed it. The door didn''t move at all. It seemed that it was being held back by someone from the outside. On the other side, Wang Dezhi took the people to the subordinate''s residence and found out when he wanted to take Xishi down. I don''t know when, Xishi was gone. Wang Dezhi didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried to the secret road and knelt down in front of Ningchi to plead guilty: "The emperor, the slave is negligent, and the girl Xishi will not be there anymore." Hearing these words, Ning Chi closed his eyes. She really... She really planned everything! "Send someone to the city gate to search! Dig the ground Sanchi and get her back!" "twitter!" At this time, the two fast horses had already left the gate and headed south all the way. The two of them did not dare to stop one step further, staying in the ruined temple at night, and when they were hungry, they bought some dry food in the countryside. The farther away from the imperial city, the more smiles on the little general''s face. The air outside was fresh and sweet, and even Xi Xi''s panic was calmed down. On the third day when the two began to flee, the two men¡¯s maritime capture documents were posted along the way. However, the place close to the capital is better to say that the soldiers searched as hard as possible, but the farther away from the imperial city, the weaker the search. Especially in the smaller townships, even the militia can''t even see a few. After escaping for more than half a month, the master and servant finally settled down in Qing County. Qingxian County is a small county near the lake. There are few people in the city, and it is peaceful. ------------ Chapter 400： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (43) ? The master and servant bought a humble house in the city, closed the door and lived a happy little life. Because he was going to escape early, Ye Chuijin instructed Xi to change a lot of silver tickets. Those jewellery and gold, silver and jade articles in the palace are not to be used, otherwise they will be easily caught. The silver ticket is different. It is the same as the renminbi. It has no features and anyone can use it. Ye Chuijin changed to menswear when he went out on weekdays. He drew thicker eyebrows and got a little black powder on his face. Although his face has not changed, he looks like a handsome young man at first glance. No one can think of it. He has a slender figure. The "man" is the imperial concubine Wen in the palace. Xi Shi is better dressed. She is inconspicuous. When she wants to go out, she can cover her face with a scarf and just be Ye Chuijin''s wife. By the time the master and servant had gone from being fearful to adapt to their current life, it was already spring and the weather was gradually warming up. The silver brought from the palace is enough for the two to lead a life of abundance, so what they can do on weekdays is nothing more than eating, drinking, playing and having fun. It was just that the news was blocked when he was in the palace, and the little general thought that Ning Chi was an incompetent tyrant. But after she really left the palace, she slowly discovered that Ning Chi''s reputation turned out to be quite good after she arrived in the folks. Although he is indeed violent and vicious, but as an emperor, he has also done it. There is no sage in the world in this eye, but he clearly knows what he should do. The storyteller in the teahouse gave a heavy shot, and then told the familiar story: "Last time I said that in this Mingshan paddock, danger came out..." The general and the emperor outside the story are like the two sharpest weapons, the closer they get, the deeper they hurt each other. But the emperor and the general in the story are in harmony, and they are the envy of everyone. When the Mingshan paddock was in the paddock, the ups and downs came out of the storyteller''s mouth, and it even mentioned how the Holy Admiral rescued Concubine Wen Gui from the country. "This emperor is insidious and cunning. If the sage signs this contract, wouldn''t it be a sinner of the ages! How can it be signed!" As he said, the storyteller shook his head and sighed: "But the sage did not hesitate and still signed it. For this contract that is enough to make him scolded by posterity. What is it for?" With a "pop", the gavel rang again, awakening the people in the story. "For that, it is Concubine Wen." There was a lot of discussion around. Some yelled loudly, some shook their heads and sighed. A person like Ning Chi who was so cold and awake, the only thing that he did stupidly was to sign the contract and then ruin it. Until now, people all over the world are still talking about him, praising him for his love and righteousness, but even more scolding him for turning back and forth. As the prince of a country, how can he somehow be the best choice? When she was captured to the country, Ning Chi if she wanted to, she would send troops to the country at that time, and there are reasons that are ready to not be cursed by the world. But he didn''t. Listening to these stories, the little general did not know how he was feeling. She did hate him, he was the one who turned her off, and he turned her into a concubine for his pleasure. She couldn''t be touched no matter how much he did, she just felt tired. She took a breath. That''s it, he will be his emperor, and she will be scribbling all her life in this remote town. Since then, the hometown of mountains and rivers will never meet again. ------------ Chapter 401： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (44) ? The master and servant lived peacefully and contentedly in Qing County. The little general picked up the martial arts again on weekdays. Her body was not as good as before. It was impossible to return to the previous level, but it was possible to open a martial arts gym after practice. I don''t want to go to the border in this life, and all she can do now is to practice martial arts and horses freely. Qing County is not a prosperous county seat. There are many wastelands around it. When she is in good health, she can also write military books to pass on what she has learned throughout her life. Xi Shi was in the palace where Xiaojin entered, and suddenly came to rest at this time, and some did not know what to do, so the little general simply went to a shop selling rouge and gouache to give her some orders. One of the two dressed up as a man, with the pseudonym Wen as old, and the other became the owner of the rouge shop, under the pseudonym Wen Shixi. Originally, the little general wanted to make the two be siblings, but Xi Shi refused to agree, so he could only continue to be a pair of masters and servants. The days passed so peacefully. News from the palace also came from time to time. At the end of the spring, the Prince Jing committed a crime with the intent of rebellion, and was imprisoned in the clan mansion by the emperor''s order, and then committed suicide in fear of crime. It was hot in a few days, and in early summer, the emperor offered the position of noble Jing, and named Jing noble concubine, and then accepted a few more talented people who agreed to enter the palace. Prosperous times are peaceful, and the world is stable. Ning Chi seemed to have forgotten that he once had a concubine Wen, and the marine arrest documents in the surrounding cities disappeared at some point and were replaced by a certain Jiangyang thief. With the changes in the world, how can there be anything that can be kept in the bottom of my heart. The two masters and servants who were far away in Qing County were also completely relieved. Xishi''s rouge shop is tepid, barely able to maintain the family. The two did not rely on this to make money, and Ye Chuijin had never taken care of it. Until the autumnal equinox, suddenly a dull-looking man instructed people to carry boxes of bridesmaids into the house. "I''m here to beg to marry a girl." The man was Wen Zifei, the owner of the jewelry shop opposite the rouge shop. The two sold rouge one and the other jewelry. Wen Zifei wanted to come to marry Xishi a long time ago, but Xishi was thinking of her family, General Wen, so she refused to let go. Wen Zifei couldn''t help it, so he took the time to come to the door boldly. Seeing him here, Xi Shi immediately reddened her eyes: "What are you doing?" "I am in agreement with Girl Shi Xi, and I ask the son to make it happen!" As he said, the seven-foot man knelt on the ground and squatted his head severely. The little general on the side looked at him, and then at Xi Shi. Xi Shi was angry and annoyed, but did not deny it. The little general couldn''t help laughing: "Well, this is a good thing." She stepped forward, helped Wen Zifei up, and then turned to look at Xi Shi with a worried face. "This marriage is a major event, and Shi Xi is in love with my brothers and sisters. If Master Wen sincerely asks for marriage, three media and six hires are indispensable." With her words, the two in the courtyard looked at each other, Wen Zifei''s eyes were full of deep affection, and Xi Shiman lowered her head shyly. After sending Wen Zifei away, Xi Shi knelt in front of her, feeling very guilty: "Miss, Xi Shi is sorry for you." The little general walked quickly to lift her up, with a sincere and gentle smile on his face. "I am very happy to see you marrying your sweetheart." Xi Shi''s tears fell and she couldn''t cry: "Miss, Xi Shi hopes that Miss Xi Shi can also find the person she loves, and live together with him for the rest of her life." ------------ Chapter 402： Im a salted fish in Lenggong (45) Hearing what Xi Shi said, the little general was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and smiled: "Perhaps." For her, the battlefield is a lifetime. She never thought of love and love. Wen Zifei returned home happily. Thinking of Xi''s timid face, he couldn''t help but feel enthusiastic, wishing to marry her back as his wife tomorrow. Just as he was thinking about it at home, there was a knock on the door. Wen Zifei walked to the door, opened the door, and saw his best friend Qi Jinru standing at the door, looking at him with a smile. Wen Zifei was overjoyed: "Is Jinru back?" Qi Jinru was born as a scholar, but his family had no power and influence. After two or three years in Qing County, he didn''t become an official or a half official. So more than half a year ago, he collected some entanglements and went to the capital to manage relations. This time, he finally returned to Qing County, and Wen Zifei immediately welcomed him into the house happily. After the two exchanged greetings for a while, Wen Zifei asked about his gains from his trip to the capital. Qi Jinru sighed: "Where is it so simple? In Qing County, I used to talk about Jinshi who was such a great person, but only when I arrived in the capital did I know that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the world." He waved his hand: "Neither mention it or mention it." Wen Zifei comforted him and said, "I have the ambition to enter Confucianism, and I will be able to achieve what I want." Qi Jinru smiled bitterly: "What if there is Lingyunzhi? Didn''t General Wen also have Lingyun aspirations, and in the end he didn''t..." His words stopped abruptly. Wen Zifei heard what seemed to be an inside story, and asked in a low voice, "What does General Wen mean? Doesn''t General Wen also have the ambition to rise to the clouds? Isn''t General Wen now a concubine Wen? In this palace, he is also a figure under the tens of thousands of people. Such affection will definitely be the mother of the world in the future." Qi Jinru looked around, gritted his teeth, and then said: "Half a year ago, Qingxian had a marine arrest document, saying that two palace ladies had committed a taboo in the palace. As long as they can catch two alive, the court will reward them with a reward? " Wen Zifei was taken aback and nodded: "I heard that there is something like that, but you know in Qing County, the county master is a peaceful figure who doesn''t care about everything, and the sea catching documents are not posted. I still listen to other places to celebrate. Said the county businessman." Qi Jinru''s voice was lowered by two points again: "That''s not a palace lady, that''s General Wen and a maid serving her!" "What?!" Wen Zifei was shocked. The storyteller in the restaurant and teahouse had said over and over again about the love between Sheng Shang and General Wen. At this time, he suddenly heard that General Wen had been arrested by the sea. Wen Zifei felt a little unbelievable for a while. Qi Jinru hurriedly pulled him: "I only dared to tell you about this once. You must not mention it to others, otherwise it would be a great crime to deceive your head!" Wen Zifei held his mind: "How did Jin Confucian learn about it?" Qi Jinru sighed: "You tell me which way I went to the capital, and the way I took the aunt''s concubine." "The **** of your aunt''s house..." "Now working in the palace." Hearing what he said, Wen Zifei could save it. This **** should be the father-in-law in the palace. This matter was a bit too big for both of them, and they both dared not mention it again. After the atmosphere was cold for a while, Wen Zifei still spoke up first. "It''s also a coincidence that Jinru came back. I fell in love with a girl, and only waited for three media and six hires to come, and you will have a younger sibling in the future." ------------ Chapter 403： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (46) Hearing Wen Zifei said that, a smile appeared on Qi Jinru''s face: "Oh? I don''t know how sacred my future siblings are, can they capture your Wen Zifei''s heart?" Speaking of Xi Shi, Wen Zi couldn''t help but show a smile. He said softly: "She was originally from Zhaozhou in the south. Wasn''t it a severe drought in Zhaozhou before, so she followed their son to the north to Qingxian." Qi Jinru was full of smiles: "Zhaozhou is so far away from Qing County, you two still met. It''s really a match made in heaven." Hearing such words, Wen Zifei''s smile deepened: "If I have some free time in a few days, I will definitely take her to visit Brother Qi." Seeing him like this, Qi Jinru knew that he must be very satisfied with this unmasked younger brother and sister. He couldn''t help but feel happy for him: "After saying so much, I don''t know what the names of the younger brothers and sisters are?" Wen Zifei replied: "Oh, her surname is Wen, and her name is Shi Xi." Hearing this name, Qi Jinru always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he was. After leaving Wen Zifei''s house and walking on the street, Qi Jinru reacted. This "Shi Xi" is transferred here... isn''t it Xi Shi? Thinking of this, Qi Jinru laughed dumbly. There is such a coincidence in this world. He walked forward two steps, and suddenly stopped. It was from Qingxian, Zhaozhou, who came to Zhaozhou during the drought. He came with his son, and his surname was Wen... The folding fan in Qi Jinru''s hands suddenly fell to the ground. Warm wine. Xi Shi. ...Wen Shi Xi. Qi Jinru''s heart throbbed. He hurriedly picked up the folding fan on the ground. Is it possible that such a coincidence cannot happen in this world? The more Qi Jinru thought about it, the more it felt wrong. A small county like Qingxian is totally incomparable to Zhaozhou. How can anyone come to Qingxian from Zhaozhou all the way? This is not right. Qi Jinru walked back home quickly, and when he was at home, he immediately ordered his servants: "Go, find someone to find out where a woman named Wen Shixi lives, and whoever he interacts with on weekdays." His eyes darkened: "Check her son again." Those who were ingenious among the servants immediately rushed to investigate. Within two days, Qi Jinru learned about "Wen Shixi". She and the infrequent son of her family appeared in Qing County half a year ago. Wen Shi cares about a small rouge shop, and is no different from an ordinary shopkeeper on weekdays. The son of his family is not very easy to check, she doesn''t go out very much. After Qi Jinru knew the location of the shop, he took a look at the rouge shop under the pretext of buying rouge. Wen Shixi covered half of his face with a veil, leaving only a pair of smart eyes. Although he couldn''t see much from his looks, Qi Jinru was a person who had been in Beijing. This Wen Shixi had strict rules in his gestures. Ordinary nobles with such a majestic style would definitely not be cultivated, and even the maids at the high-ranking officials in the capital did not have such a posture. Qi Jinru squatted for two days in the teahouse diagonally across from the rouge shop, and finally squatted down to that Wen Shixi''s "Young Master". I saw her slender figure, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and she was brilliant and extraordinary. Qi Jinru was shocked when he saw her appearance. If he had not already had doubts and had read the marine arrest documents, he would not have recognized him when he walked face to face with this person. But if you look closely now, you will find a lot of things wrong with her. ------------ Chapter 404： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (47) Qi Jinru didn''t have time to think about it, he walked all the way to the downstairs of the teahouse, and then looked around at the surrounding stalls, as if he was wandering around. When he reached the two of them, he raised his eyes and inadvertently swept the neck of the "boy". She doesn''t have the Adam''s Adam''s apple. Qi Jinru walked past the two of them, only to realize that he was already covered in sweat when he turned the corner. I came to Qing County half a year ago. A woman dressed up as a man, with a maid named Wen Shixi. How many such coincidences could have happened, how could she just run into it? This is clearly Concubine Wen who is wanted by the court! After Qi Jinru returned home, he sat in a chair for a long time, finally stood up, and said in a dumb voice: "Go... prepare your bag for the Lord, and I will go to Beijing tomorrow!" The look in his eyes changed a little. The next person was a little at a loss for a while: "Master, Master Wen is about to get married in a few days, you are going to Beijing now..." "What does his wedding have to do with me!" Qi Jinru''s expression was distorted and his eyes were red: "He was blind himself! What does he do to me even if he gets involved in the future!" The servant shuddered as he looked at him, and did not dare to say anything more. Wen Zifei and Xi Shi''s wedding banquet is scheduled for the end of autumn. Wen Zifei is the only son, his father has passed away, only a kind mother is left. Xi Shi had already lost her relatives a long time ago. Although the wedding of the two was simple, how could the little general be wronged by her. The money in the hands of the two was very good, and she set aside more than half of them to get the dowry for Xizhi. On the day of marriage, the line of dowry was winding like a dragon, and the dowry was carried into Wen''s house, and people from all over Qingxian came to watch the gift. The streets were full of festive red, Suona played joy, Wen Zifei sat on a tall horse, his face was ruddy, and his smile could not be blocked. Many people around are talking about it. "Hey, which girl is this, why is it such a big battle?" "It seems to be the owner of Chengdong Rouge Shop." "Oh, this Wen Family kid is really blessed, the boss is very handsome, just looking at the dowry, you also know how rich the family is." ... The bride got off the sedan chair, and Wen Zifei nervously guarded her through the fire and went to the main hall. In the main hall, the old lady of Wen''s family had already sat in the chair and looked at the new couple, tears of joy. The ceremonial officer sang the ceremony on the side. "Wow!" A pair of newlyweds slowly bowed their heads to the heaven and earth, as evidenced by the emperor and the earth, the white heads stayed true. "Second worship Gaotang!" The newcomer turned around and bowed to Gaotang, thanking him for his education. "Husband and wife worship!" The little general looked at him with a smile on his face. Such an ordinary and happy wedding makes people feel warm. Just as the couple was about to slowly bow their heads and bow their heads to each other, messy footsteps suddenly came from the door, as well as the shouting of the young man. "What are you doing! What are you doing!" With that said, a team of officers and soldiers broke in. After arriving in the hall, the leading officer took out the paperwork in his hand, took a look, and then fixed his gaze on the little general''s face. The little general stood up, his face pale, and he vaguely felt something. But the officer ignored her, just waved. "Take her away for me!" He refers to the bride. Immediately some officers and soldiers seized Xi Shi. Xi awakened, turned her head and said loudly to the little general on the side: "The son! The son Wanmo is doing stupid things for the slaves again! Life and death! The son cherishes!" With that, she was dragged away by the surrounding officers and soldiers. ------------ Chapter 405： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (48) The little general wants to stop them, but she doesn''t have martial arts, how can she stop them? Seeing that Xi Shi was taken away from him, the little general fell back to his seat. This kind of incident left the whole hall at a loss. Wen Zifei grabbed the official and wanted to stuff him some money to find out what was going on, but he was pushed violently and fell to the ground. The official sneered: "I work for the emperor. Do you know what crime is bribery?" Hearing this sentence, Wen Zifei dared to continue to struggle. This team of officers and soldiers came quickly, and they went quickly. After only arresting Xishi, they disappeared. Wen Zifei''s face was dull, and she didn''t know what to do. Isn''t she an orphan from Zhaozhou? How can you get involved with the emperor? Old lady Wen was trembling all over, and asked in horror: "My son, what is the origin of that girl Wen? How could she be captured by the officers and soldiers?" Hearing these words, Wen Zifei finally came back to his senses. He turned his head to look at the pale-faced "Master Wen", and asked anxiously: "Master, what the **** is going on? Are you not from Zhaozhou? Why are you involved with the current sage?" "Young Master Wen" slowly raised his head, numbness and panic in his eyes. She looked at Wen Zifei in front of her and opened her mouth, but at the end she couldn''t explain it. The bride was taken away by the officers and soldiers at the wedding, and Wen Zifei turned pale almost overnight. On the second day, he personally came to the door, wanting to ask "Master Wen" to tell the truth, but the Wen family''s house was already empty, leaving only a thick wad of silver notes for Wen Zifei. The little general rode a horse galloping all the way, day and night, the closer she got to the capital, the slower her speed became. How to be willing? He has escaped from the cage, but now he is forcing himself to enter the cage again, sending himself into the hands of that person, and letting him humiliate him. But even if she abandons Xi Shi, can she escape? She knew it was impossible. The towering palace city was close at hand, she got off the horse and numbly led the horse into the capital. Jingcheng is still no different from when she left, both are the same prosperous, and both are the same lively. At the feet of the emperor, the prosperous world is peaceful. The little general led the horse from the east of the city to the west, walking aimlessly, but he didn''t want to enter the palace. When it was getting late, she raised her head blankly and looked at the moon above her head. The moon outside seems to be different from in the palace, the moon sky in the palace is only a small piece. She closed her eyes. In the evening, the capital was still full of a strong smell of intoxication. But even if it smells like this, it smells much better than in the palace. The little general opened his eyes and suddenly loosened the rein in his hand. The horse stood still looking at her. The little general laughed: "Let''s go, you are better off than me." The horse seemed to understand what she was talking about, looked at her, and finally turned around and ran away. Before entering the palace gate, the little general turned around again nostalgic and looked at the capital behind him. The bluestone slabs that the buskers stepped on, the stove where the buns were steamed by the owner of the bun shop, the trees where the old people enjoyed the cool... The world is all in the world. She walked into the palace gate, and the palace gate closed behind her, sending out a life of "pop". It was as if all the freedom she wanted the most was locked behind her. In front of him, the cage opened the golden door, waiting for her arrival. ------------ Chapter 406： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (49) The lights in the imperial study room are brightly lit, and the noble emperor is holding a book and looking at it, but the book has never turned its pages. Ning Chi was in a daze. In the past six months, he secretly did not know how many people were sent to search, but to no avail. Ningguo has a vast territory, and wanting to find two people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. In addition, she deliberately concealed her whereabouts, leaving Ning Chi with nothing. So Ning Chi promoted the noble person to be the noble concubine Jing, and took in a few more concubines, trying to confuse her and make her feel that she had let go of everything. Now it seems to be somewhat effective, and she has boldly allocated Xishi''s promise to others. Maybe she''s been fine. Not like him toss and turn, sleepless day and night. There should have been a soft body in his arms, but now it is empty. This time, he would never let her have a chance to escape again. At this moment, the door of the Imperial Study Room was knocked. "come in." Ning Chi put down the book in his hand. After a while, the door of the Imperial Study Room was pushed open. The woman in men''s clothing walked in and knelt down straight when she came in front of him. Looking at the person who hadn''t seen him for half a year, Ning Chi''s deserted and gloomy heart finally emerged with a bunch of vigorous buds. Anyway, she didn''t come back anyway. The little general, who was kneeling on the ground, still had his back straight, just like when Ning Chi first saw her. Ning Chi stepped forward and gently helped her up. She hasn''t seen her for half a year. Compared to being in the palace, she is healthier, and her face is no longer as white and transparent as it was then, and her blood is gone. Ning Chi smiled helplessly, "How have you been doing this six months?" He didn''t get angry at all, and even his smile made the little general''s heart startled. Xi Shi was still in the other''s hand, and she respectfully saluted: "Thanks to the blessings of the saint." Ning Chi smiled in a low voice, "How can I have any blessings for you to trust?" He has been suffering in the past six months. After knowing that she had escaped from under her nose, Ning Chi was angrily wishing to kill. But as time passed day by day, he began to have other worries again. Worried about her bad life, worried about her safety being threatened. Worried about her...someone else. If he could have her again, Ning Chi thought, he would definitely not let her run this time. Ning Chi''s words made the little general a little bit at a loss as to how to proceed. After a long pause, she knelt down again: "In the beginning, everything was planned by the concubine and has nothing to do with others, so please ask the emperor to observe it." Ning Chi was too lazy to ask "Back then" again. He only lifted up the person in front of him, and turned off the subject in a pleasant way: "Is the concubine tired all the way? Let''s eat some dinner first." Then he passed the meal. The little general frowned, but in the end he was still scrupulous about Xi Shi, sat down obediently, and started to eat silently. Halfway through the meal, Ning Chi took the wine cup on the table, poured her a glass of wine, and filled herself with it. "Have a drink, as a celebration of your final return to the palace." Hearing this, the little general paled again. What is there to celebrate for her to enter the palace? But in the end she picked up the cup and drank it all in one go. Ning Chi looked at her and waited with his forehead. The little general ate two bites of rice after drinking, and then he felt that the scene in front of him seemed to be blurry. She shook her head violently, but it was of no use at all. "The concubine is drunk?" Ning Chi''s voice came with a gentle smile. ------------ Chapter 407： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (50) The little general just felt his head heavier and heavier. Before fainting, she felt herself falling into a warm embrace. It was just this embrace that made her want to escape, because this embrace could only bring her pain. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like falling into a seemingly gentle abyss. The little general had a long dream, in which she returned to the border fortress. The sunset over the long river, the lonely smoke in the desert, the light dust raised by the horseshoe is left behind. She is wearing armor and holding a spear. She will win every battle and kill every enemy. That was when she first arrived at the barracks, the soldiers of the country wanted to take advantage of Wen Zegang''s death and Ningguo Qunlong without a leader to conquer Jiaying Pass. With full of enthusiasm, she raised the spear in her hand and shouted: "Where is Ning Guoerlang! Before the Jiaying Pass, I will never retreat!" The sound behind him is like a wave. She took the lead and rushed into the enemy army. She is Winze''s daughter, and she should never know what retreat is. The wind at that time was mixed with the sand and dust of the desert, as dry and unrestrained as the scorching sun, she liked the wind in the desert. Everything in the dream is like the original, it has never changed. The red candle carved with golden double dragons in the room made a slight crackling sound. The person on the bed frowned, and finally slowly opened his eyes. Sooner or later, Ning stayed aside, and when he saw her waking up, he immediately embraced her tenderly. "Don''t move, it should hurt." As if to confirm his words, the person in his arms groaned unconsciously, frowned tightly, and his eyes slowly returned to his senses. Ning Chi asked caringly, "Is it painful?" Hearing his words, the person in his arms was at a loss for a moment, and a heart-wrenching pain came from his ankle. She looked towards her feet and saw her feet were surrounded by thick gauze. Ning Chi gently caressed her back: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just that the hamstrings are removed. When you are better, I will seal you as a queen, and I will personally hug you wherever I want to go." The little general stared at his feet in a daze, his limbs and corpses all seemed to be flowing by ice. She didn''t even feel the pain, it seemed that her feet were no longer hers. Ning Chi sighed helplessly, "I don''t want to be like this either, but if I want to drink, I really can''t do anything with you." You are an eagle that always wants to fly out of the palace and spread its wings on the grassland. Then if I cut my wings, you will never be able to fly away from me. In the past six months, Lining would suffer from insomnia almost every night, and his heart was empty for too long. The little general in his arms raised his head blankly, his eyes were empty, as if he could not reflect what had happened. Ning Chi kissed her distressedly on the forehead, and coaxed her like a child with great patience: "The wheelchair is ready. When I''m away, you can go wherever you want, and you can go out of the palace. Next year The border is stable, and I can take you to the desert." Hearing the word Da Mo, the little general came back to his senses. She broke away from Ning Chi''s arms like crazy, trembling all over, trying to remove the gauze on her feet. Ning Chi hurriedly restrained her: "Don''t, just got the medicine, it should hurt for you to move like this." pain? Wherever she hurts, her internal organs are clamoring for pain, and there is no pain in her whole body. If her feet don''t listen, no matter how she moves, it won''t help. She could not even sit still because all the strength of her body was taken away. Her long river sunset, her desert solitary smoke, have all turned into phantoms only in dreams. That swiftly galloping, reckless Wen Si wine will never come back again. ------------ Chapter 408： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (51) Ning Chi gently hugged her into her arms, and when she saw her motionless, he whispered in her ear: "I promise you, to be a king of the world, let the people live and work in peace and prosperity, and let the world prosper and peaceful. After we have a hundred years, the history books What is left will only be the good words of Ming Junxian, which will be admired by future generations. After the other concubines in this palace treat you as a queen, I will send them out of the palace. I am the only one in my life. Okay?" He is an unparalleled emperor, and his single pet should be the supreme honor for any woman. The little general looked at him stupidly, only to feel that her chest seemed to be burned out by the fire, and there was a lingering and panting woman left, and her voice was weakened. "¡­¡­why." She just wanted to guard the border, she just wanted to dedicate her life and her glory to this land, she just wanted to guard the great rivers and mountains behind her. Why do you treat her this way? She has no rebellious heart, and no unfaithfulness, why is she not willing to let her go through such hardships? When the noble emperor heard these words, his expression was gentle, and his eyes were full of intense, intoxicating love. "because I like you." His voice was cautious, as if he was afraid of disturbing the **** above the nine heavens. Ning Chi had never liked someone like this. I like it so much that she can give up everything she has in her hands, and she can restrain his sharpest violence for her. His heart is full of people in his arms, and he only feels that the moment he embraces her makes him happier than when he was on the throne. The little general in her arms looked at the person in front of her. After a while, her eyes sneered with a mocking sneer: "Like me?" Like me is like liking a kitten or puppy, playing around with my life at will? What is Wensi wine to you? How is she different from your concubine in your harem? If you want it, you will give it up, and it''s like a gift, saying "I like you." The little general, who never wanted to cry in front of others, had big tears falling from the corners of his eyes, and Ning Chi frowned, and somewhat bewildered, he reached out his hand to wipe her tears. Tears were hot, and Ning Chi softly coaxed her: "I will not blame the past. Let''s live it smoothly in the future, just like the old General Wen said, we will grow old together." But the tears in those eyes still rolled down. Her lips were white, and her whole body didn''t seem to have only her hamstrings removed, but she looked like an arrogant body, with all her passionate blood being wiped out. Why does he think that he is qualified to let go of the past? He is the emperor, can you order her to like him? She had a hoarse voice and didn''t look at him, but stared at the ceiling blankly. "Ning Chi, what you like... is really disgusting." Ning Chi wiped her tearful hand. The person in his arms closed his eyes and refused to look at him again. Ning Chi was silent for a moment, and finally put her back on the bed, carefully covering her with a quilt. He lowered his eyes and looked at the person on the bed, his voice still gentle: "You take a good rest, and when you are better, I will decree that you will be the last. The person who will grow old with you in the future is me, and it will only be me. " He is the emperor, the lord of the world, and he has never failed to get what he wants. The person lying on the bed didn''t say a word, only closed his eyes, letting tears fall from the corners of his eyes. When Ning Chi turned and left, Ye Cuijin''s mind heard a [ding] sound. ------------ Chapter 409： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (52) ?¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target character''s favorability value +5, the current favorability value is 95, which has reached the minimum requirement for starting the main task. The main mission will be released in the near future, please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -30, and the current blackening value is 60. ¡¿ While crying, Ye Chuijin complained to Ning Chi in his mind: [He was so cruel to others, he pumped their hamstrings, and only reduced the blackening value of 30. People feel so uncomfortable and painful! The body hurts, the heart hurts even more! ¡¿ The system just about to shed a few tears: [...Where is the pain in your body? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out her hand and drew a circle, almost including her whole person: [It hurts! ¡¿ System: [...Isn''t it pumping your hamstrings? ! What''s your pain elsewhere? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin made a pretentious "Oh": [Oh, pain, it''s pain in the bone marrow! This pain spreads on me! I¡­¡­¡¿ The system is indifferent: [Pain shielding is off, right? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin immediately corrected her posture: [In fact, it doesn''t hurt. Pain shielding is super useful, I really like it. ¡¿ The system looked at her and felt that she didn''t hurt, but she felt uncomfortable. Because of his hamstrings removed, Ye Chuijin immediately led the house life again. Ning Chi was very kind to her. Ye Chuijin was a bit uncomfortable for a while when she spoke to her softly as if she had changed her personal language. After eating, Ning Chi went to the Imperial Study Room to write memorials. Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed, just like a salted fish. After watching TV series and watching enough, she suddenly sighed: [Actually, I think, although BOSS is a bit cruel to me, he is also quite pitiful, and I don''t even know how to like someone. ¡¿ Upon hearing this sentence, the system nodded in agreement: [Yes. ¡¿ Ning Chi never knew how to like a person, probably because no one really liked him. He had never felt such feelings before, so naturally he didn''t know how to like others. For the first time, the system felt that although the host was not tuned in normal days, it was rare and reliable at this time. Just when it thought so, Ye Chuijin himself added: [It''s fine if I like me. You see, he still bothers to do this, hey. ¡¿ She sighed sadly. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin wanted to continue to say something, the system couldn''t stand her, she screamed to stop: [Shut up! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin flattened her mouth aggrievedly: [Oh...] When she said that, she still murmured: "What I''m telling you is the truth, you see you are so fierce, it scares people. ¡¿ The system covered his chest. After finding the young general, Ning Chi finally relaxed. He would accompany her every day and talk to her. Although she has refused to say a word to him since that day, Ning Chi is rare and patient. Because Poyun Xiaozhu was too far away from the Imperial Study Room, Ning Chi placed her in the palace, and the people who took care of her were also acquaintances. Xi Shi has been imprisoned in a narrow cage since being captured at her wedding, and taken to the palace with bumps all the way. The little general rushed to the palace day and night, earlier than Xi found in the palace. When Xi entered the palace, the young general had his hamstrings removed and he was lying on the bed half-dead like a useless person. As soon as she saw her, she couldn''t help but shed tears and knelt beside the bed reproachfully. "Why do the general treat me like this? I''m just a court lady..." ------------ Chapter 410： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (53) The person lying on the bed did not speak, only reached out and patted her hand comfortingly. Xi Shi cried out of breath. If it wasn''t for her, how could she willingly return to this imperial city? Xi Shi only complained about why she didn''t hit her head to death at the time. Appearing to understand her thoughts, the little general finally spoke. "Don''t blame you, even if you are not taken away, he will not let me go." Hearing her say this, Xi Shi felt more guilty in her heart. Enduring the grief in her heart, Xi picked up and waited for her. In winter, when the weather started to turn cold, the injury on the little general''s foot finally healed. She sat up from the bed alone, tried to walk with her feet on the ground, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, she fell to the ground. The little general lay on the ground, and the cold stone bricks carried the chill into his body, as if it were trying to seal her blood. She could no longer walk. But obviously she used to ride a horse very well. As the New Year approached, Ning Chi''s imperial decree and the queen''s Xia Pi arrived together. Sure enough, he believed her words and named her a queen. The Ministry of Internal Affairs could see that the saint attaches great importance to the empress, so he also worked hard to organize the post-closing ceremony. The palace also became lively for a while, with lights and festoons all over, plastered with red double happiness characters. It''s just that her health is not good and her legs are inconvenient, so the ceremony after the seal is still simple. I finally got her completely, Ning Chi amnesty the world, and enjoy the whole world. The restaurants everywhere began to sing the love between the emperor and the queen. But the two alone knew that there was no affection. One is being forced to be helpless, and the other is being forced. On the night of the post-season ceremony, as usual, the emperor should spend the night with the queen, just like a private couple entering the bridal chamber. But when Ning Chi finished everything and returned to the new house, his queen had quietly fallen asleep on the bed. Ning Chi''s heart is soft and unimaginable. It''s his. From now on, as long as there is his name in the history of youth, there will also be her name. In the coming generations, Ning Chi and Wen Si Jiu will be next to each other and will never be separated. Thinking of this, Ning Chi walked to the bed and leaned down and kissed her gently on the forehead. His full affection was put into this kiss, but when he sat up straight after kissing, he saw that she was already awake, and looked at him with a pair of numb eyes with no emotion, without saying a word. The smile on Ning Chi''s face paused. After a while, he gently embraced her in his arms and gently removed her clothes. When the two met, the people under him still didn''t react at all, leaving him to toss. Ning Chi''s movements were gentle, and when she was emotional, she whispered in her ear: "I drink wine, I will be good to you in the future." He wants to give her the best things in the world, as long as she wants, he will definitely satisfy her. Ning Chi also wants to be the Mingjun she admires most, and strives to make the world peaceful. He wants to spend the rest of his life with her and let the stories of their love be written in history books. The people under Ning Chi''s legs were weakly placed on his shoulders, and there were obvious scars on the ankles, which looked extremely ugly. The little general with hollow eyes still didn''t say anything, but stared at the beams blankly, as if he didn''t hear anything. Festive red candles glowed with warm yellow lights, spreading across the room. There was a lot of snow outside the window, and the fluttering snow covered all the dirt and gloom in this world, leaving only a seemingly clean ground. ------------ Chapter 411： Im a salted fish in Lenggong (54) After sealing the queen, she should have lived in Qifeng Palace where the queen lived, but because of her inconvenience in legs and feet, Ning Chi didn''t mention it. The atmosphere between the two seemed to calm down at once, she was not noisy, and like a well-behaved puppet, she never disobeyed his orders. Ning Chi naturally knew what it was for¡ªfor the little palace lady named Xi Shi. The murderous little General Wen couldn''t be more soft-hearted to his own people. She didn''t need to threaten her later, and she had become the most obedient and obedient. Ning Chi was obviously happy, but for some reason, he was a little jealous. He himself didn''t know what he was jealous of. When I had **** with her at night, Ning Chi looked at her innocent eyes and couldn''t help asking: "In your heart, I should be more important than your palace lady, right?" The people under him still didn''t say a word. Ning Chi was not discouraged. He hugged her after the matter, and softly coaxed: "Sijiu, you can talk to me." She stopped talking anymore. The last time she said to Ning Chi, it was the same sentence "Your likes are disgusting." Ning Chi was tempted: "If you are willing to talk to me, I can let her out of the palace and meet her husband, how about your palace maid?" Hearing this condition, the dumb eyes of the person in his arms turned slightly. After Xi Shi was taken away, Wen Zifei finally found out about Xi Shi''s identity. During this period of time, he often sent something to the palace for the relationship between his aunt and concubine, and he was incomparably infatuated. However, Xi Shi knew that she was afraid that she would not be able to go out of the palace and stay with Wen Zi in this life, so she never responded. Seeing the person in her arms reacted, Ning Chi smiled gently: "When you don''t need Xixi, I will allow her to go out of the palace and stay with her husband." When she didn''t need Xi Shi, it was naturally because she was completely obedient-just like those concubines beside her, treating him as a beloved person, obeying him from the bottom of my heart. The little general opened his mouth diligently, trying to say something, but couldn''t say anything. She has nothing to say to him anymore. Ning Chi waited for a while, but did not wait for her to speak. He smiled helplessly, but didn''t force her. No problem, they will be long in Japan, and she will always accept them in the future. After New Year''s Eve, the day became colder and colder, and the young general caught a cold and got a serious illness. When the wind and cold healed, the whole person was so thin and out of shape. Ning Chi changed a few cooks to no avail, as she still ate very little. And every imperial doctor''s diagnosis was the same, saying that she was frustrated with her heart, and she was suffering from heart disease. Ning Chi took her to Mingshan Paddock as before. Because of her inconvenience in legs and feet, Ning Chi rode a horse with her and embraced her galloping in the Mingshan paddock. But even so, it is still useless. She sleeps longer and longer, eats less and less, and her whole person is showing a kind of morbid weight loss. Once when she was lying on the bed so quietly, Ning Chi couldn''t help but try her snort with her fingers. Ning Chi breathed a sigh of relief when she felt her weak but still breathing. The imperial physician naturally knew what was going on, and after veiled advice, Ning Chi only frowned, "Isn''t the heart disease also a disease? How can there be a reason why medicine can''t cure it?" He said so, who would dare to say anything else, he could only prescribe one prescription after another, and pour in a large bowl of medicine, which can be regarded as barely replenishing her body. ------------ Chapter 412： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (55) It''s just that she seems to be obedient and obedient, but Ning Chi always feels that her heart is getting more and more empty. She never said a word to him again, and there was no other expression on her face. Ning Chi feels the temperature on her body every day when she embraces her to sleep, so that she feels better in her heart. But how can an eagle with its wings broken become a bird for fun? Not long after the beginning of the spring, the already weak general finally couldn''t help it, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then fell into a coma. After the imperial doctor came to the diagnosis, he fell on his knees. Ning Chi was furious: "It was fine the past two days! Why did you suddenly become ill like this?" The head of the Tai Hospital was miserable, and finally explained: ¡°The empress¡¯s body was damaged by Hanyu earlier, but now she is so suffocated in her heart, she is extremely dangerous. Although there are drugs hanging on her life, the drugs are three-point poison. There are more medicinal uses, and naturally there will always be times when I can¡¯t help..." ¡ª¡ªOf course, there will always be times when I can¡¯t hang myself. Ning Chi''s figure shook. What does it mean? How could she not make it through? After he named her, he put her on the tip of his heart and spoiled her, and the world could give her anything, how could she not get her life back? He is the emperor, the most noble person in the world, how could he not be able to save her? ! The head of the hospital looked at it, and finally dared to persuade: "The emperor, the empress does not belong to this palace, she is a general of heroic warriors, you might as well let her go where she wants to go, so..." "Impossible!" Ning Chi''s face was bruised with bruises, and his face was grim. His eyes are red. During the six months she was absent, his heart was empty for so long, and now he has managed to get her, and he would not let it go if he said nothing. He told the head of the hospital in front of him word by word: "I can''t let go! Even if she dies, she will die by my side!" Hearing these words, the head of the hospital took a long sigh in his heart. The imperial physicians in the palace tried their best to not wake up the empress. Her body was getting thinner and thinner every day, and she could see the blue blood vessels. Seeing her body declining day by day, Ning Chi had to hold her tightly every day, and promised each other in her ears. But she couldn''t hear a word. I tried countless methods to no avail, but Ning Chi could only post a royal list and search for a magical doctor to enter the palace with a lot of money. Many genius doctors with excellent medical skills were helpless after entering the palace, until a genius doctor named You entered the palace and took out a pill after pondering for a moment. "There is a pill here in Caomin. After taking it, it can make the imperial concubine sober for a while, but..." the genius doctor surnamed You said: "This pill is fierce, and the empress is weak. Damage is something you can''t afford to toss like this again." Seeing Ning Chi hesitate, the genius doctor faintly mentioned: "The empress empress has lost her five senses now. If she can''t wake up, she might be more violent. The emperor might as well think about it. After the empress woke up, she could tell her something. Let her be willing to live." Hearing this, Ning Chi''s eyes flashed a daze: "What does it mean to make her willing to live?" "The empress empress is blunt, but she has a will to die. If people don''t want to live, they will always be hard to save when the goddess Daluo comes." Ning Chi fell to his seat and looked at the bony woman on the bed helplessly. ------------ Chapter 413： Im a salted fish in Lenggong (56) ? She used to be a general who defended the country with many victories. She survived so many battles that year. Why is she now... but she has a deadly ambition? How could a stubborn person like her give up easily? Ning Chi almost stopped breathing. The genius doctor You surnamed him looked at him, and after a moment of silence, he put the pill in his hand on the table: "As long as you feed this pill to the Queen Empress, the Empress Empress will wake up in a moment." Doctor You Shen has seen a lot of things, and he can see at a glance how this disease comes from. Alas, what about this Nine-Five Lord, but a poor man who doesn''t even know how to like it. As the doctor You said, he meant to point out: "A person''s heart is just as big as a fist. If you don''t take good care of you when your energy is exhausted, you won''t be able to withstand such a toss. Besides, the jade will still be overwhelmed, and What''s more, people?" After speaking, he quietly retreated. Ning Chi sat in his seat alone. He always thinks that she is such a proud and wanton woman, her spine is always straight, no matter what he does to her, she stands upright like a pine and cypress, it seems that no matter how many enemies there are, she can laugh and draw a sword. , And one battle. But Ning Chi had forgotten that she also had a heart, and her heart was only so small, how could she withstand his scratching on it again and again? Ning Chi staggered to her bed. The face of the person on the bed was pale and could not see any vitality. Ning Chi faded away the emperor''s shell, and cautiously leaned over to rub the tip of her nose. Her breath was entangled with him, although it was faint and almost imperceptible, she was still alive somehow. Ning Chi wanted to grab her arm and hold her firmly in his hand, never letting go of his hand in this life. But her arm was thin and fragile, as if it would be broken by him just a little bit. Ning Chi clutched the bedding under her body and refused to let go. He won''t let go, he won''t let go of anything. He finally got her. When he lost her, he couldn''t sleep day and night, and the feeling of restless sleep and food still remained in his heart. That feeling was too difficult. How could he let him go? "Wine wine..." the incomparable emperor said softly, with a humble plea: "Don''t leave me." He didn''t have much since he was a child, and what Ning Chi feared most was losing. The person on the bed closed his eyes tightly and did not answer his words. Ning Chi gently held her hand. Her fingers were cold, and Ning Chi couldn''t be warm no matter how warm it was. He half-kneeled by her bed and covered the middle of the night with his hands, but her icy hands still carried a palpable coldness, and the coldness pierced through the heart, and it was cold all the way to Ning Chi''s heart. When the sky was dark outside, Ning Chi finally put her hand back into the quilt. He lowered his eyes and kissed her gently on the forehead. "do not leave me¡­¡­" Ning Chi, who has lost his emperor, seems to have returned to his childhood. Everything he likes will be taken away. In the end, he has nothing left, only standing alone in the heavy snow, unable to see the path. Not seeing the front. After he ascended to the throne, he finally had this world. But why, he feels like the fifth prince, never get what he wants? Ning Chi said that he was pious and careful, but this time, the person on the bed still did not respond to him. Tears fell on the quilt, and a small sad shadow fainted. ------------ Chapter 414： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (57) The little general was confused and only felt that someone around him seemed to be calling her. She had heavy eyelids, and she barely opened her eyes after a long time, and her voice gradually became clear. At the side of her bed, Xi Shi saw her opening her eyes, and she cried with joy. "You finally woke up!" The little general was still a little groggy. Xi Shi knew that she could only wake up for a while, and if she could not be called back during this time, she might never be able to wake up. Although a little bit mean, Xi Shi still said as Ning Chi taught her: "General, the emperor knows that you don''t want to see him, so he said, as long as you get better, he will let you out of the palace, no matter where you go in the future. He will never stop you again." Hearing this, the little general on the bed didn''t react at all. Yeah, she can''t even stand up now, so what if she is out of the palace? She is no longer General Wen. Xi Shi bit her lip firmly, and forced herself to continue saying: "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you... also..." Speaking of this, Xi Shi couldn''t say anything. For whom? Xi Shi knew that besides freedom, she was the one who could summon the person in front of her back. The little general took her as his sister, hoping to see her happy. So when I knew that entering the palace was like being in a cage, I still came back. Xi Shi didn''t want her to die, but Xi Shi really couldn''t talk about it now. Is it really good to be alive? For her, now that she is lingering and panting, is such a proud person really willing to continue to live with such a crippled appearance? Xi Shi''s tears fell. She knelt on the ground and squatted her head fiercely, but she didn''t speak any more. But the little general lying on the bed understood her unfinished words. Yes, she can die once, what about Xishi? According to that person''s disposition, if she died, it would not be impossible to call Xishi to bury her. Xi Shi should have had her own life. The little general looked at Fang Liang blankly, and finally closed his eyes. Right to pick up for the evening. She fell asleep deeply, deserted in her dream. The medicine of Dr. You Shen really worked. The little general awoke for a while and fell asleep until he opened his eyes again the next day. Seeing her opened her eyes again, the doctor You sighed with relief, and calmly diagnosed her pulse and determined the prescription. As long as you are willing to live, you can still save the disease. As expected by Yu Shenyi, her body slowly began to improve little by little. Although she was still thin, the whole body was dead and gray. During her treatment, Ning Chi never came when she was awake, and only walked in quietly when she was asleep, stayed silent for a while, and then left. When the little general was about to get better, Yu Shenyi bid him farewell. Before leaving, he emphasized again: "With the current situation of the empress, if there is another time, it will be really hard to save Da Luo." Hearing him say this, Ning Chi had a stature. During this period of time, he refused to visit her when she was awake, because he was afraid that she would mention what he had said at that time, and would send her out of the palace when she was well. Ning Chi couldn''t bear it. He always has a trace of fantasy, thinking, if he treats her better in the future, he treats her better than he is now, even if she says she wants to go to the desert, he will accompany her. If he followed her in everything, would she... stop leaving? ------------ Chapter 415： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (58) Ning Chi deceived himself and thought. After the little general was almost in good health, he finally met her during dinner. She couldn''t see what she looked like, she still had to eat and how to eat, and she was calm and quiet, without a trace. Ningchi didn''t dare to stay longer, and left after only seeing her. Within two days, he came again. After so many times, Ning Chi discovered that she seemed to have walked out of the shadow at that time, and her whole person was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. With luck, Ning Chi tried to talk to her, but she still didn''t say a word. As long as she is willing to live like this, isn''t it too late? Summer is here, Ning Chi arranged for the team and wanted to take her to the Mingshan Paddock. As before, he will do his best to compensate her. Only when Ning Chi walked into the bedroom, she saw her staring at the sky alone. The emperor''s bedroom was naturally much larger than Poyun Xiaozhu, but the sky outside the window still seemed to be the size of a palm. Ning Chi''s breathing slowed down, and when he walked in, he whispered to her, "Quiet wine." The person on the bed still looked at the sky, his expression was not fluctuating at all, just like a jade statue without a soul, no longer could he see the vitality of warm wine. It''s hot, her clothes are thinner, and her feet are bare. Not walking for a long time made her slender legs distressing, and the eyes of people with the white ankle scars hurt. Ning Chi''s throat and hair are dry. He walked to the bed and asked her gently: "Want to go to Mingshan Paddock?" She didn''t make a single move, she just continued to look at the sky as if she couldn''t hear it. Ning Chi stopped breathing. Her dumb eyes reminded him: Stop dreaming, she won''t forgive you. Ning Chi stretched out his hand, trying to hold her hand, but in the end he just dropped his hand weakly. The words of Doctor You are still in my ears. She is still willing to live because of Xishi now. But how long can she last like this? Ning Chi didn''t want to lose her because she knew what it felt like to be hollowed out of her heart. But if she continues to hold her so tightly, will she...will die? There was silence in the room. Ning Chi finally slowly opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. "When you are done, I will let Xi pick up from the palace and reunite her with her husband." Hearing these words, the little general''s wooden eyes turned around after a long while. Ning Chi squeezed a smile: "The Jiguo imperial family has a medicine that can kill people. Doctor You Shen said that the medicine can make your hamstrings grow again. After two days, I will go to Jiguo to ask for it. Good medicine, when your legs and feet are healed, you can go out of the palace with Xi Shi." Every time he said a word, his blood was cold. Ning Chi really didn''t want to let go, he couldn''t bear it. But if the price of holding her is her life, how can Ning Chi not let it go? He really likes her. The forced smile on Ning Chi''s face finally couldn''t be maintained. His eyes were reddish: "If you still want to go to the border, then go. Wait for you, you can go wherever you want in this world. Anything is fine." He really didn''t dare anymore. Don''t dare to use her to bet whether she has another time. The noble emperor lowered his arrogant head, his voice trembling: "Wen Sijiu, I was wrong, you will... take care of yourself in the future. I will show you a peaceful and prosperous world." ------------ Chapter 416： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (59) Ning Chi did what he said. The next day he was ready to set off and went to Jiguo for medicine in person. Before leaving, Ning Chi looked at her tenderly, and asked hopefully: "Sijiu, can you talk to me?" She just looked at him and couldn''t say a word. Seeing her like this, Ning Chi didn''t force it anymore, only smiled bitterly, then turned around and left. Jiguo was a small country on the island. Emperor Jing sent troops to help the country at that time, and eventually surrendered this small country. When the prince of Ning was fighting for the reserve, taking advantage of the internal chaos in Ning, Ji began to make chaos again and refused to return. Later, after Ning Chi ascended the throne, he focused on the northern country of Yi, and this little Ji country escaped a catastrophe. Doctor You Shen said that the Jiguo imperial family had magical medicine to cure her leg problems, so Ning Chi repaired a book at that time and wanted to ask for the magic medicine. But not long ago, Ji Guo''s reply was long overdue. "I want to get it myself." There is only this line in the letter, which is scribbled and casual. The current monarch of Ji is the only son of the old monarch. The old monarch is an infatuated species. There was only one queen in his life. This queen died after giving birth to the current monarch of the country. The old monarch never had another woman in his life. . This is unthinkable in every country. Even General Wen Ze, who is known as the infatuation, raised the outer room and gave birth to a son, let alone the king of a country? The old monarch didn''t care about other people''s opinions, so he raised his only son, and then went. And this new prince of the country is not a virtuous prince, this man has been arrogant since he was a child, and looked down upon anyone. This time, he dared to reply to such a letter. Wang Dezhi was frightened. He thought that Ning Chi was going to send troops to help the country immediately. But what he didn''t expect was that he just read the letter, then put it away, and then he was really ready to go to help the country. Country. What else does Wang Dezhi don''t understand? The emperor really loves the empress empress to his bones. In the past, for her, he could sign a treaty with the country without hesitation, even if he knew that such a treaty would become a stain in his life. Now he is condescending and condescending, and he really wants to go to that small country in person to get good medicine. Wang Dezhi sighed secretly, thinking in his heart somewhat rebelliously: If I knew this, why bother? Ningguo was not close to Jiguo, and it took Ningchi to travel with people lightly for half a month before arriving in Jiguo. It is late summer, and the weather in Jiguo is not hot. Immediately after Ning Chi took the people to Jiguo, a servant came to lead the way, and took Ning Chi to the palace. Jiguo¡¯s new monarch was not very young. It was when he was perverted. After seeing Ning Chi, he looked up and down, and then sneered: "The lord seems to be young. I don¡¯t know what to do with this medicine. Is it for yourself?" When his mother concubine was pregnant with him, Emperor Jing occupied Jiguo, and his mother concubine lost her fetus and died of dystocia. So how could the new monarch be angry with Ning Chi? Ning Chi didn''t seem to be annoyed at all, and calmly explained, "No, it''s for the queen." Hearing this, the new monarch of Jiguo stagnated, and had a better perception of the people in front of him. He asked with a calm expression: "What happened to the empress?" Ning Chi was silent for a moment, and finally told the truth: "The queen had her hamstrings removed by me. She is now lingering on the bed, so I came to ask for medicine." The new monarch''s face turned dark, and he couldn''t wait to throw him out directly. ------------ Chapter 417： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (60) ? I thought he was a poor man with a conscience, but I didn''t expect to be such a merciless and unrighteous man! The little **** next to the new monarch saw him yelling at him, and hurriedly pulled him in cold sweat: "The monarch!" That''s not a kindness, that''s Ning Guo''s country lord! Only then did the new monarch reluctantly froze his mouth, suffocating his breath in his heart. Ning Chi knew that the words he held back were definitely not good things. If he dared to treat him with this attitude in the past, Ning Chi would have to retaliate. But at this time, he paused for a while, and then continued: "It was my fault that I did in the past. If the monarch has any conditions, I can just open it up. I can''t help it." The new monarch sneered when he heard these words: "The emperor said so loudly, if I want your throne, can''t you give it?" Ning Chi smiled: "As long as she can recover, the throne is nothing." Hearing his words, the new monarch looked up and down suspiciously at the person in front of him. This person is afraid that he might be sick. If he had the attitude he had in the past, why should he force the one he loves for it? Ning Chi didn''t evade and let him look at it, without a trace of expression on his face. The new monarch really couldn''t see anything, and finally nodded, his eyes flickered: "You can ask for medicine, but the emperor didn''t believe anything in the past, and this monarch doesn''t ask for anything else." He stretched out his hand and pointed: "This elixir is rumored to have been given by an immortal. There are only three pills in the world. Two of them have already been used, and now there is the last one left." Speaking of this, he paused, and his eyes could no longer hold back fierce hatred: "When my mother gave birth to me, the Ning State army entered the country. She was worried and hurt her body, and she was afraid that I might have a mistake in the future, so she refused to die. This last life-saving medicine. Now you want to ask for medicine, and I don¡¯t want your country or mountains. You go from here three times and nine bows to my mother and concubine¡¯s grave. I will give you this medicine, how about?" When he said this, the surrounding eunuchs knelt to the ground with soft legs. Who is Ning Chi? After all the imperial palace of Yi Kingdom, there is no living person left in the palace. Who would dare to speak to him like this? Jiguo is not stronger than that of the city. At this time, if the monarch said so, wouldn''t it be fatal? The new monarch still looked at Ning Chi scorchingly. The most difficult thing in his life is probably that his mother and concubine died because of him. Now that Emperor Jing has passed away, he even hates Ning Chi. Just when everyone thought Ning Chi was going to be angry, Ning Chi nodded. "good." The imperial tomb is to the north of the imperial palace, spanning half of the imperial city. After Ning Chi responded, he really knelt down and walked all the way from the palace, kowtowing in three steps, and bowing down in nine steps, just like the most devout believers. The dignified Nine-Five Supreme, at this time, looked humble as a prisoner. He walked through the silent Miyagi and walked through the lively streets. He has seen the sun shining, and he has seen it in Silent Night. The black brocade clothes were covered with mud, and the hair crown had already been turned aside. Ning Chi had never been so embarrassed. He walked for a full two days and nights before reaching the imperial mausoleum, blood stains on his knees, hands and forehead. When kneeling in front of Empress Ji''s grave, Ning Chi was a little envious for no reason. The old monarch and his queen were buried in the same place, and a monument was erected. The name of the old monarch is written on one side, and the name of the queen is written on the other side. It''s like the two of them held hands side by side before their lives, and when they passed away, they would still be together well, and they would never be separated forever. ------------ Chapter 418： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (61) ? Live with the same quilt, but die at the same point. He was also the king of a country, but Ning Chi didn''t have that blessing. In the past two days and two nights, Ning followed wherever the new monarch left, as if he wanted to wait for him to give up. But what the new monarch did not expect was that this man actually came here three times and nine bows, without a trace of reluctance and no resentment on his face. Ning Chi did it, and the new monarch also said what he said, he really got the elixir. When he handed it to Ning Chi, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "If you admired her so much, how did you bear to pull her hamstrings away? If I like someone, I will feel distressed if she bumps. Death, why are you so hard-hearted?" Without rest for two days and two nights, Ning Chi''s voice was already hoarse. He looked in a trance for a moment. Why? Because he was afraid of losing, afraid of her leaving, he wanted to have her forever. "Because at that time..." Ning Chi smiled self-deprecatingly, and said softly, "I don''t like her enough." At that time Ning Chi loved himself even more. He wants what he wants. But he forgot, she would be painful and sad. Until now, when he himself was covered with scars, he finally knew how to like someone, but it was too late. She had suffered too many injuries, so many that Ning Chi wanted to hug her, fearing hurting her. The new monarch knew: "Oh, it deserves it." The people around knelt again, but Ning Chi nodded himself. Yes. He deserves it. When Ning Chi left with Ning Guo''s people, the new monarch gave a "tsk". The old **** on the side was ten years old in just two days. At this time, he finally sent away the plague **** Ning Chi. Then he asked with a little hesitation: "Why did the monarch make such a request?" "I''m happy." The new monarch sneered and replied. In fact, he knew it himself. Ningchi actually came by himself when he sent a letter saying that Ningchi would come to pick it up by himself. At that time, Ningchi was destined to lower his head. What would Ningguo want to help the country dare not give if the army suppressed the country? But Ning Chisheng was afraid that he would burn the jade and the stone and destroy the elixir together, so he came personally, so he was willing to kowtow and worship three times. He is willing to be humbled to this point for another person, and this is the reason why the new monarch is willing to give him the elixir. "Go away." The new monarch waved impatiently: "The medicine is gone, I''m so annoying." He turned around and walked into the palace. The old **** chattered around him to persuade him to temper his temper, and the little monarch frowned and could kill flies. The setting sun is like blood, but it also reveals an endless stream of vitality. When I came, I came with a light horse, but when I went back, I had to go back in a carriage instead. Because of repeated prostrations, his legs were a little disobedient, and the accompanying doctor heaved a sigh of relief after the diagnosis. "It''s okay. The emperor will recover after a period of training." Ning Chi remained silent and did not answer. It is so inconvenient for him to be unable to walk for the time being. At that time, how desperate was in her heart when her hamstrings were pulled? Ning Chi placed the elixir on his chest, and the autumn wind blew in waves. It was not cold, but rather pleasant. He wanted to see her quickly, give her the medicine quickly, to make her health better, so that she could ride the horse freely, and be the unparalleled and unruly general protector of the country. As if thinking of the way she stood up again after taking the medicine, Ning Chi couldn''t help but the corners of her mouth twitched. At that time, she would be very happy too. ------------ Chapter 419： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (62) ? And in the palace, the person who had been thinking about it day and night had just woke up. It was already early autumn, and the scenery in the palace was a bit bleak. In the past few days, Wenzi must have received grace. He will go to the palace to find Xishi almost every day. The relationship between the two is getting better and better. They are making noises in front of them all day long, and the little general''s expression is slow. Some changes. Xi Shi also knew about Ning Chi''s going to ask for medicine. Now Xi Shi only feels that everything has changed for the better. After the emperor returns, the young general''s legs will be cured, and she will be able to walk freely. At that time, Xi Shi can take her out of the palace together. After she is completely better, whether she wants to go to the army or open a martial arts gym, she can choose whatever she wants. When I think of this, Xi Shi feels that the dim and dim way ahead suddenly becomes brighter. Being able to escape from this palace is already enough to make people happy. Probably because of the influence of Xi Shi, the little general also slowly began to feel a little alive. Occasionally, when Xi Shi said something interesting, she would curl her lips and smile slightly. Once life is full of hope, it will make people feel that no matter how difficult the days are, they can survive. It was a little bit colder in autumn, and the little general had inconvenient legs and feet, and he was unwilling to go out. Xi Shi talked with her every day by her side, and the days passed smoothly. Until one day, Ye Chuijin heard a "ding" in his mind. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe main task trigger: Xishi has a mother-in-law, and you are still a single dog. Task description: Xi Shi is a good girl, we must treat her kindly Mission requirements: Send Xi Xi to pick up Wen''s house to accompany Wen Zifei to funeral for Mrs. Wen Remarks: Xi Shi is gentle and lovely, generous and virtuous, considerate, and loyal. The most important thing is that even if she has been with Ye Chuijin for so long, she has not been polluted. It is a commendable tenacity. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...] So in the mind of this task-sending system, is she a source of pollution? ? ? Ye Chuijin was not convinced: [Why do you say that to me? It¡¯s up to you to judge! You have been with me in so many worlds. Are you still affected by me? ¡¿ The system is full of vicissitudes, as if hundreds of worlds have been running during this time: [Alas. ¡¿ It doesn''t know if the shadows affect it, it only knows that its service life is rapidly declining, and it feels particularly eager to return to the main system to cultivate for hundreds of years. Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment. The system thought she was hit for a while, hesitantly wanted to speak: [Actually...] Ye Chuijin: [Is my influence so big? ¡¿ Then she touched her face: [So my charm can''t even be blocked by the system? Hey-hey. ¡¿ She smiled triumphantly. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It is a dog. It is a dog! ! ! Two days after the main mission was released, Xi Shi''s eyes were red when she returned after meeting Wen Zifei. The little general asked empathetically: "What happened?" Xi Shi smiled reluctantly: "No, nothing happened." Hearing her saying this, the little general stopped asking. When it was time for lunch, Xi Shi was staring at the dishes on the table in a daze. The little general looked at her and gently took her hand: "What the **** is going on, tell me." The tears that Xi picked up finally fell. She wiped her tears helplessly, but the tears still fell unwillingly. ------------ Chapter 420： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (63) ?"Do you remember Zifei''s mother?" When the two were in Qingxian, Wen Zifei came to marry Xishi. After that, the three media and six appointments were not completely incomplete. Wen Zifei¡¯s mother was a very kind old lady, and she often came to see them both and gave them. Send home-made food. The little general had a pretty good impression of her, and nodded when he heard Xi''s question. Xi Shi cried and said, "She passed away last night." Wen''s mother was very old, and she was not sick and disaster-free on weekdays. At this time, she suddenly passed away, and she couldn''t accept it for a while. In fact, this can be regarded as a joy or funeral. Mrs. Wen didn''t have it until she was old. The little general looked at her and patted her hand: "Go and pay some money, and see Mrs. Wen off." With her words, Xi Shi nodded. After lunch, the little general sent her away, leaving her alone in the palace. In the evening, Ye Chuijin happily lay on the bed chasing variety shows. In the past two days, the blackening value of the BOSS was reduced by one point a day, and until today there are 5 points left. It is estimated that when Ning Chi returns to the palace to meet her, after giving her the elixir, the blackening value will be zero. She can escape. Just as she was thinking about it like this, there was a sudden sound of slight footsteps outside the quiet bedroom. Someone slowly approached the palace. Before Ye Chuijin could react, a flame suddenly burst from the door. The fire grew stronger almost instantly. It was obvious that the people who lit the fire outside poured oil before setting it on, for fear that the fire was not big enough. Ye Chuijin sat up blankly: [What''s the situation? ¡¿ The system checked it and told her calmly: [It was Concubine Jing¡¯s fire. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was even more at a loss: [What is she doing with the fire? ¡¿ The system prompts her: [Have you seen Gongdouju, you are now the queen of the emperor''s only favor. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin nodded clearly. Oh, that kind of no-brained cannon fodder in the palace fight drama. When she was communicating with the system, the less the fire, the bigger it was, and it had spread into the house. Relying on the existence of the system, Ye Chuijin looked unhurriedly: [This fire was set by Concubine Jing, so it must not burn me to death, right? ¡¿ The system sighed: [That''s what I said, but just now, the blackening value of BOSS has reached zero. ¡¿ When it reaches zero, it will lose the aura of "supporting players can''t kill". Ye Chuijin was taken aback after listening, and then rubbed her hands excitedly: [So what are you waiting for? quick! Get out! ¡¿ The system looked at her excited, and couldn''t help it, and asked: [BOSS is going to ask for medicine for you three times and nine bows, you really have the heart to not even see him for the last time, just get away like this? ¡¿ At that time, the whole process of Ning Chi''s visit for medicine was broadcast live to her. The system was distressed while watching, but Ye Chuijin couldn''t see any emotions. Ye Chuijin is righteous and confident: [Have a heart. ¡¿ System: [...] Is there any snack in this scum? It seems that BOSS is too pitiful from a system, but she, the client, doesn''t have any reaction at all? When doing this kind of quick-passing task, the system is especially worried that its host will be too addicted to the emotions in each world. After all, although the identity is fake, the person is real, and there have been hosts with too much emotion before because of the interface. A case of suicide because of what happened. But she has never been as indifferent as her, and just walked away. ------------ Chapter 421： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (64) ? For the first time, the system doesn''t care about the host, but only cares about the bosses of all planes. Ye Chuijin understood its meaning, so he was full of vicissitudes of life: [If I were emotional in every world, wouldn''t my mentality explode long ago, and I can''t do the task anymore? Then how can I return to my original world? ¡¿ She is Ye Chuijin, not Wensijiu. Even if it was Wen Sijiu, she couldn''t forgive him for the things that Ning Chi did to her. Some hurts will not be forgiven in the first place, and it is not a child''s play. You say "I''m sorry" and I will say "It''s okay." It''s rare for the system to hear her say such a thing, and I feel much better. At the moment it left the world, it heard Ye Chuijin continue to say: [Besides, what else is there to stay in this world? Even if he comes back, he won''t get on me again. ¡¿ Ning Chi must have decided to let her go and let her go to the border alone. She won''t go. The system felt that its database had collapsed suddenly and almost disappeared in the vast world of the system. In human terms, it means "almost vomiting blood." Ye Chuijin happily clapped her hands: [I hope the next world will be more exciting! ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and pierced her coldly: [A little stimulus on the bed? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin shyly covered her face: [Oh, I hate it. ¡¿ The system covers his chest. When she left this world, the fire outside had already burned in, igniting the silk and satin that filled the room. There was a loud voice outside, shouting for the fire. The people in the room have been lying on the bed peacefully, leaving the world. It was as if a dream was finally awakened. A group of carriages returning from Jiguo had just entered Beijing, and there was a man full of hope in the carriage. He looked at the medicine in his hand tenderly, as if he could think of how happy his loved one was after seeing the medicine. The night outside the car was dark, and there was a warm, scorching light in his eyes. At this moment, the guards rushing out of the palace finally came to the carriage and stopped the carriage in a panic. "The emperor! The fire broke out in the palace! The emperor empress... the empress empress..." Ning Chi opened the curtain, unable to react for a while. "What happened to the Queen Empress?" Didn''t she just wait in the palace, waiting for him to get the medicine back to cure her stubborn illness, and then she can go to the desert? What can happen to her? The guard dared not look up at him, and pressed his head again and again: "The Queen Empress... failed to escape..." Ning Chi was stunned for a second, then staggered out of the car, and the horse that had grabbed the attendant rolled over. Wang Dezhi, who was following, was anxious: "Don''t worry, your emperor, your legs are not good yet! How can you drive the horse yourself?" But Ning Chi can''t hear anything anymore. He pinched the horse''s stomach abruptly, and the horse galloped towards the palace. The cold autumn wind blew through his hair, and he only felt his eyes tingling, and it seemed that there were endless tears rushing out. impossible. How could she, such a brave general, die in the fire? It must be a lie. Maybe it was because she was afraid that he would not believe what she said, so she hid it, right? Ning Chi galloped all the way, his heart sinking as he went to the direction of the bedroom. There was a strong smell of burnt in the palace, and a lingering smoke from the palace. ------------ Chapter 422： I was a salted fish in Lenggong (65) The fire has been extinguished. Concubine Jing concubine planned for a long time. After the fire broke out, she threw herself into a well. Only one person was burned to death in the palace, and there was only a white cloth covering a corpse on the scorched ground. There was a circle of people kneeling outside the palace, all crying. Ning Chi rushed to the bedroom amidst such cries. As soon as he saw that piece of white cloth, he could no longer control the horse and fell off immediately. His legs are still not well, and there is still a heart-wrenching pain, but now he can''t feel it anymore. Ning Chi stumbled to the white cloth and knelt down. Shaking his hands, he uncovered the white cloth. There was a burnt dead body lying under the white cloth. Only a pair of feet were intact. The scars of the hamstrings were still vivid. Ning Chi stopped his movements and even stopped breathing. She must be joking. Doesn''t she want to go to the border? She can go soon, how could she die in this palace? Ning Chi looked around blankly with a pair of eyes, as if he wanted to find where the young general was watching his joke. But there is no around. Only a corpse lying under the white cloth in front of him reminded him that this is the one he loves. Ning Chi slowly stretched out his hand, hugged her, and gently kissed her on the forehead. "Sijiu, Sijiu, I''m back, you, don''t scare me... I really know I was wrong..." He muttered in a low voice, the light in his eyes gradually extinguished. "Don¡¯t you think my liking makes you sick? I don¡¯t like you anymore, really... I don¡¯t like you anymore, wake up, I got the medicine back, and you¡¯re better after taking the medicine. , I also made you a general protector of the country. You are in charge of all the soldiers and horses in the world, how about..." Speaking of medicine, he finally came back to his senses, panicked and took out the medicine bottle from his chest, shaking his hands, poured out a pill from the medicine bottle, and put it to her mouth. "Six wine and take the medicine before going to sleep, okay? Four wines?" The person in his arms burned his lips, leaving only charred bones. How could Ningchi coax his little general to refuse to take medicine. So he held the pill in his mouth and kissed it gently, trying to pry open her lips and put the pill into her mouth. But he couldn''t get there anyway. The body of the person in his arms was cold, but Ning Chizhuo''s whole body was hurt. Tears rolled from his eyes and fell on the person in his arms. The noble emperor whimpered like a badly injured cub. It was cold in autumn, and her body was also bitterly cold. Ning Chi was afraid that she would be cold, and hugged her tightly as before. But no matter how he held it, she wouldn''t be warm again. It is another golden autumn, and the wheat in the field droops down the ears of wheat, heralding another harvest year. In the past two decades, the Ning State¡¯s ying, singing, swallowing and dancing, the prosperous age and peace, and Emperor Wen¡¯s efforts to govern, the entire Ning State went smoothly and peacefully. Although he did not send troops to other countries, because of the Ning State¡¯s prosperity, he still came from all quarters to the DPRK. The people live and work in peace and contentment, the storyteller in the teahouse gave them a shot, and then talked about the story between today''s emperor and empress. "I said last time that the Emperor Wen signed a contract to save the empress empress and finally rescued the empress empress safely..." The bustle in the teahouse is still there, and occasionally some people who have heard of the storyteller nod their heads again and again. Since the death of the queen, the current saint dismissed the harem and never accepted any concubine. ------------ Chapter 423： Extraordinary ?He is the only one in the Grand Palace, and the lonely family is worthy of the name. The courtiers in the DPRK did not have to persuade them, but the emperor''s stubbornness on this matter is distressing. He moved the bedroom to the outer wing of Poyun Xiaozhu, and seemed to be waiting for someone who would never come back. The autumn wind brought a hint of coolness. Ever since Xi Xi picked up the palace, the whole Poyun Xiaozhu has been quiet, and he is the only one left. The two rows of willows and poplars in the yard have withered and yellow leaves, which are already embracing trees. Ning Chi sat in the corridor. He had white hair in a bun and looked up at the sky. There are thousands of clouds in the sky, just like all living beings in the world. Ning Chi smiled and said, "I don''t know who I''m talking to now," "I''m getting gray in my hair now. Are we old together?" There was no one in the courtyard, and no one responded to his words. Ning Chi knew, his little general would not answer him. She didn''t say a word to him after she said the last sentence to him. After all, she hated him so much that even the last sentence was a sharp sword. The bones of the little general were buried in the border, which was the battlefield she had always wanted to go to. Ning Chi lowered his eyes and looked at the folding fan in his hand. This is the folding fan that she hurriedly left when she met in the palace. Ning Chi has never left after she left, but she has never opened it either. The fan bones have a warm color, and they look like they are long when they are held in the hands. He didn''t dare to read such unrestrained words, every word seemed to remind him of what he had done to this person. It was getting late, and Ning later went back to the outer wing room. At night, the candlelight was dim and the red wax tears condensed into a quiet lake in the candlestick, burying all the endless past events. Meng Lining returned to when he was the fifth prince. At that time, he had just learned that he was engaged to General Wen''s only daughter. Although he had never seen this woman named "Wen Sijiu", at that time Ning Chi still had a strange feeling in his heart. He was lonely and helpless in this world, and he had decided to kiss as if he suddenly had someone who belonged to him. Ning Chi was very curious about what this person looked like, so when the emperor assigned the supervising army to the border, the fifth emperor, who had always kept a low profile, asked for an errand with his father in the court for the first time. How Jingdi didn''t know his thoughts, so he agreed happily. The five princes drove ten days to go to the border. He was reading a book in the carriage along the way, but he couldn''t read a page. After arriving at the border, he finally saw his future wife. The man was wearing an iron helmet, looking at him contemptuously, handsome in appearance, and with a cold and clean temperament all over. Wanpi Sunshine seemed to favor her very much, and when she poured it on her armor, she seemed to have covered her with a golden cloak. The river with warm sunshine on her body just flows slowly into his heart. In the dream, she still looks young. With a spear and an iron helmet, he was unruly. The iron horse and the ice river are the eyes, and the mountains and rivers and the five mountains are the eyebrows. In his sleep, Emperor Wen had tears slowly passing through his eyes, and was finally submerged in the hair. Emperor Wen died the following year and passed the throne to Prince Yu''s prostitute. There is a strange stele in the tomb of the emperor. On the left side of the stele is the name of Emperor Wen, but there is no word on the right. It seems that he is waiting for another name that will never be engraved alongside him. The two rows of poplar and willow trees in Poyun Xiaozhu still dance silently with the wind, and they have never changed. ------------ Chapter 424： He let me die for those years (1) ? "Miss, miss, you will wake up soon, the master will be here soon!" Before Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, he heard someone calling her around and someone pushing her gently. Miss? Ye Chuijin opened his eyes suddenly. Surrounded by an unfamiliar environment, a maid pushed her, and she was relieved to see that she finally woke up. There was a smile on the maidservant''s face: "Miss, you are awake, the master will be back soon, let the maidservant freshen up your clothes." The maid said so, and then stretched out her hand towards Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin knew what was wrong now-- The delicate-looking little girl easily hugged her out of the bed, and Ye Chuijin stood on the ground, reaching only to the girl''s waist. The maid who hugged her down put her own lady on the dressing table as usual, picked up the comb and combed Ye Chuijin''s hair thinly. Ye Chuijin had no other thoughts to experience the feeling of this evil old society being taken care of. She was opening her eyes wide and looking at the mirror in front of her with horror. In the mirror, a white and tender little doll looked at each other. The little doll looks delicate and looks only five or six years old, with red lips and white teeth, like a little Fuwa. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ System: [Immediately perform memory transmission for the host, three, two, one...] Ye Chuijin: [...Don''t pretend to be dead! Are you laughing? Did you smile just now? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t wait for the system''s answer, and the sudden memory swallowed her. It was the first time Ye Chuijin felt pain when receiving memories. She frowned and hugged her head, feeling ringing in her ears one after another, making her sweat all over her body. After two or three seconds, she came back to her senses. The little maid was so scared that she was trembling, and she kept holding Ye Chuijin and asked: "Miss, what''s wrong with you, miss?" Ye Chuijin opened his mouth after receiving the memory, and finally accepted the reality after a long while. She sadly said to the maid''s breast milk with a little voice of milk, "It''s not a problem, it may be that I went out to play with the hair dryer in the morning, and it''s all right now." The maid breathed a sigh of relief. This is the Jiao Miss of the Hou Mansion''s thousands of spoils, and the wife''s darling. If there is a little mistake, her life will be gone. The maid murmured and persuaded Ye Chuijin to be a little funny. Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched while listening, digesting the memory of the attack. What she traversed this time was that the original owner was a daughter, Shen Qiujin, the daughter of the Hou Mansion. There are many children under Shen Houye''s knees, but this one of his prostitutes is naturally a great favor to Shen Qiujin. Mrs. Shen was also this daughter, and needless to say, she was also pampered to her bones. It can be said that Shen Qiujin was born with wealth and fate, and now she has developed a domineering character. Of course, such a character is in the eyes of others domineering, and in the eyes of Shen Houye and Mrs. Shen, it is innocent, cute, simple and kind. Shen Qiujin was a premature baby, and his health had always been poor, and even more so that the couple held them in their hands for fear of falling, and held them in their mouths for fear of melting. If Shen Qiujin''s life goes smoothly, there is nothing wrong with such a destiny. But judging from the memories Ye Chuijin received, Shen Qiujin''s good days were over when she was ten years old. In addition to Shen Qiujin, the Hou Mansion, there are three concubines and one concubine. ------------ Chapter 425： He let me die for those years (2) ? The three concubines are incapable of climate change. The concubines who have been raised since childhood are only promises. They dare not treat Shen Qiujin at all, and let Shen Qiujin dominate, but the concubines are different. The concubine of the Hou Mansion was named Shen San, who was the product of the chaos of Lord Shen Hou after drinking. His mother was just an ugly inferior servant. Just because he was born on the third day of March, he was named Shen San. How bored Shen Houye was with his son can only be seen from the name. And Shen San is three years older than Shen Qiujin. Three years older than the prostitute, Shen San''s birth not only bore Lord Shen Hou, but also embarrassed Mrs. Shen. Not long after Shen San was born, his biological mother was expelled from the Hou Mansion for reasons. After all, Shen Hou''s blood was still flowing on Shen San, so Master Shen Hou left him in the mansion. But Shen San, a concubine, has lived like a slave since he was a child. Shen Qiujin lives in the East Wing. The whole room is either gold-inlaid decorations or jade treasures. It is a large yard with three inputs and three outputs. But Shen San lives in the West Wing. On the surface, he is the concubine young master, but he actually lives with the servants, and he has to do everything himself. Since childhood, Shen San has never enjoyed the love of his father and mother. And because of Mrs. Shen¡¯s disgust, Shen Qiujin, the domineering daughter, often played awe-inspiring against Shen San. In winter, he ordered him to go ice-cutting and fishing. In summer, he asked him to catch cicadas and butterflies under the sun. At a young age, I learned how to bully people. Shen San, the concubine, didn''t dare to say anything, only what she said and what to do. Later, Shen Qiujin grew up a little bit, and she couldn''t be described by Zhang Yang''s domineering, she was the vicious female partner in the living novel. Do not talk about bullying, even if you are hit by a subordinate, you can hold a whip to slap a person to death, and don''t put the lives of others in your eyes. And Shen San, who had long been bored by Mrs. Shen''s concubine, became Shen Qiujin''s plaything. Finally, Shen Qiujin discovered the scene of Shen San secretly meeting with his biological mother outside the Hou Mansion, and Shen Qiujin went back and told Lord Shen Hou, who was furious and expelled Shen San from the Hou Mansion. Within two years after leaving the Hou Mansion, Shen San, who studied hard, won the top prize. At the same time, because of Shen Houye''s increasing arrogance, he finally caused the emperor''s dissatisfaction. When Shen Qiujin was twelve years old, the Shen family was ransacked, and Shen Qiujin was also taken as an official prostitute. The last time Shen Qiujin saw Shen San was at a banquet. She sat next to a small Zhizhi official as a foil and humiliated others, while Shen San sat in the main seat, without a trace of her eyes on Shen Qiujin. Someone secretly handed Shen Qiujin a packet of poison, and Shen Qiujin ghostly dropped the packet of poison under Shen San''s quilt. Shen San drank the poisoned wine and died, and then Shen Qiujin, who feared sin, also slammed to death on the pillar. Such a rich plot made Ye Chuijin a little uncomfortable at once. In the previous worlds, she only gave her the memory of the original owner who traveled. Now the Shen Qiujin she wears is only five or six years old. How could she give her so many memories all at once? It''s like a big show. With so many memories, and nothing happened yet, what happened to this world? Welfare world? How could it be so simple? How did Ye Chuijin think that this world is weird. ------------ Chapter 426： He let me die for those years (3) ? When has the system been so good? Is there such a good thing to fall into the sky? impossible! Ye Chuijin: [Yeah, tell me, what''s weird in this world? Why do you give me so many memories? ? ? It''s almost as if I have directly opened up the two channels of Ren and Du directly! ¡¿ Relying on these memories, she could control everything before it happened without any effort. The system is very calm: [No, no one in this world is any weird. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin became even more disbelief when she heard the system say this. She touched her chest in a panic: [Dad! do not do that! I knelt down for you! ¡¿ Inexplicably, a system that has suddenly grown by a generation: [...] Ye Chuijin: [Puff! ¡¿ The system can''t stand her: [It''s really nothing weird, but the male protagonist is a little special. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s heart and liver trembled: [What is special about the hero? ¡¿ The system is more calm: [The hero is reborn. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ If Ye Chuijin was still wondering how the world is so simple in the last second, why is there such a pie in the sky. Then Ye Chuijin knew in the next second that the system would not let any chance to toss her. The welfare world? nonexistent. Think about it, who is Shen Qiujin to the male protagonist? Being stubborn and self-willed is good to listen to. To say that it is bad is vicious and vicious, or the murderer who killed him directly. Killing revenge, this is! Ye Chuijin trembled: [What is the blackening value of the boss now? ¡¿ System: [BOSS is not detected, please expand the scope of your activities. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is dissatisfied: [There are so many worlds, how can you do this service system? Until now, you still have to face to face to get to the boss? Doesn''t it evolve? ¡¿ The system is very calm: [The system insists on implementing the facial recognition function to identify BOSS, and it has never changed. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment and gave a thumbs up: [Cow! ¡¿ The servant girl tied Ye Chuijin''s hair and made her a pure and lovely Baotou. Ye Chuijin hadn''t been a child for hundreds of years, and it felt strange to suddenly become a child. She shook her head and looked at the little girl in the mirror. Just looking at her looks, Shen Qiujin really looks like a good boy. With ignorant eyes, long eyelashes, and soft face, if you don''t speak, it''s a living little milk dumpling. After combing Ye Chuijin''s hair, the maid stretched out her hand to lift her from the chair, but Ye Chuijin broke free. "I want to get down by myself." She said milkily. The maid did not dare to disobey her, she knew that this little ancestor was not only favored, but also had a bad personality. Even though she had been serving by her side for four or five years, the maid still did not dare to say anything. Ye Chuijin stepped on the ground by herself, and only then did she have a clear understanding of her own body. Short, round, and soft. She is not as high as the dressing table, and she thinks everything is huge when she sees it. And when he stepped on the ground, Ye Chuijin felt like a mermaid who learned to walk for the first time. Among them are the reasons why she is young and round, but most of the reasons are probably because she hasn''t walked a few steps by herself since she was a child. After all, I''m so spoiled, there are people holding me wherever I go. Ye Chuijin sighed with emotion: [I think back then, I was also a big man who could fly with a sword. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 427： He let me die for those years (4) ? The system ignored her as a boss. Ye Chuijin didn''t care either. She looked at everything very strange now, always feeling like she had come to some giant country, everything around her suddenly became bigger. Ye Chuijin walked left and right, and the maid followed her, for fear that she would knock. After a while, a mother-in-law walked in from the door, holding a festive red jacket in her hand. "Little master, put on your clothes quickly, Lord Hou has already entered the city gate!" Ye Chuijin obediently let her put on a little red jacket for herself. From the mirror, she can see that she is now dressed up like a doll in a New Year picture, which is very festive. System: [Puff. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [¡­¡­¡­¡­Are you smiling? ? ? Are you smiling at the system? ? ? Wow, I¡¯m here for the first time, walking on thin ice in an unfamiliar environment, you even laughed! ! ! Are you a human? ! ! ¡¿ The system calmly answered: [No, dear. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...I found out that you like to **** me more and more recently. What''s wrong with you? Will your system also get a virus? ¡¿ The system is more calm: [No, my dear. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ The maid standing next to him saw that the Hunshi Demon was so cute and what he asked to do. She was very surprised and said, "Why is Miss Today so cute?" Granny Wang is Ye Chuijin''s grandmother. She has been seen since childhood. No matter what others say, Shen Qiujin, Granny Wang, like Mrs. Hou, is a standard autumn blower. At this time, when she heard the maid saying this, Grandma Wang''s face was instantly dissatisfied: "What makes Miss Today so cute? When is Miss today not so cute?" Speaking of Grandma Wang lifted Ye Chuijin from the ground, she also had a petting smile on her face: "Our young lady used to be well-behaved and sensible. Today I heard Hou Ye return to the house, and she was even more well-behaved." The maid dared not say anything, but dared to nod her head and say yes. Ye Chuijin made gestures to the system in his heart: [I think this family has this to Shen Qiujin''s filter¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHow thick. ¡¿ The system finally didn''t faint her, and nodded in agreement: [That''s right. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued: [Of course, I will ask this family to have this for my filters in the future¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo thick. ¡¿ System: [...] It knows, it shouldn''t answer the call! Ye Chuijin was hugged all the way to the entrance of the Hou Mansion. On the surface, she looked like anxiously waiting for her father. In fact, her eyes were looking around and looking for the boss. But even though Ye Chuijin turned his head 360 degrees, he still did not receive a notification that the system had detected the boss. Shen Houye never came out to welcome him on such a big day as Shen Houye. If he said that he was too courageous to come out, Ye Chuijin would not believe it, and 80% of it was that no one had notified him at all. What are the days? It was the cold winter season, and it snowed yesterday. Considering that Ye Chuijin was still young, the clothes she wore were almost three layers inside and three layers outside. After she twisted her head a few times, she called her mother-in-law who was following her to find out. ------------ Chapter 428： He let me die for those years (5) Granny Wang put the hood on her clothes on her head: "Miss, don''t look at me, Master Hou will be here soon." Ye Chuijin had no choice but to straighten her neck, waiting for her cheap dad in this interface. After a while, I saw a line of galloping horses galloping from a distance, and the head was an elegant middle-aged man in his thirties. When the steed stopped at the entrance of the Hou Mansion, the middle-aged man jumped off the horse, and immediately took Ye Chuijin from Granny Wang. "Does Xiao Jin''er miss Daddy?" Shen Houye is 30 this year, and he has the merits of being a dragon. It can be said that he is the confidant of today''s sage. When he was outside, Lord Shen Hou was hailed as a cold face, but he smiled at his daughter. Ye Chuijin yelled milkily, "Daddy!" Then I heard another faint "poof" in my mind. Ye Chuijin really felt that her system might be poisoned. Master Shen Hou couldn''t help but squeezed her cheek and smiled: "I''m fat." Ye Chuijin didn''t have any psychological barriers at all when she dressed up as a child. Hearing Lord Shen Hou say this, he covered his mouth with a small hand in a special play, and his face wrinkled. Shen Houye laughed loudly, and Madam Shen also laughed at the side. The family and He Meimei, at this moment, there was a "ding" in Ye Chuijin''s mind. [Ding, the target person is detected. Do you want to check the target person''s favorability? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was immediately excited: [Check! ¡¿ System: [Target person¡¯s favorability: 0. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said "Wow": [This BOSS person is not bad, if I were him, I would definitely have a negative opinion of Shen Qiujin! ¡¿ The system reminded her coldly: [The target person¡¯s favorability for strangers is 30. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­] Oh, this is still warm-hearted. System: [Do you want to check the blackening value of the target person? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Why do I feel that you are so happy? ¡¿ System: [The system is professional, please be correct. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but complain: [It''s obviously you who should have a correct attitude? ! ¡¿ The system ignored her complaints and asked again: [Do you want to check the target''s blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [Check! ¡¿ The system quickly answered: [The target person¡¯s blackening value: 90. Ask the host to work hard to eliminate the target''s blackening value. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ With a blackening value of 90, this world is really a welfare world. This blackening value is almost the same as her main storyline. However, even though the system had detected the target person, because Ye Chuijin was held in his arms by Lord Shen Hou and he was still wearing a hat on his head, he could not see where Shen San was at this time. Finally, Shen Houye''s recollection of the past was over, and he turned around with a smile while holding Ye Chuijin: "Let''s go, let''s go to the house." When he turned around like this, Ye Chuijin, who was in his arms, finally saw the world''s target BOSS. Behind everyone''s reunion and joy, a seven-year-old boy is standing alone in a small corner by the door, his eyes are complicated and he looks at the warm scene in front of him. Shen Xichen didn''t remember this scene anymore. After all, the time had passed so long, he had almost forgotten about it. When he opened his eyes, he thought he was dreaming, but in these two days he finally realized that he was born again. When he was reborn, he was not Shen Xichen, but Shen San. ------------ Chapter 429： He let me die for those years (6) At that time, he was still living in the Hou Mansion, and he could not eat enough to wear warmth. On the face of it, he was the concubine master of the Hou Mansion. In fact, he was not as good as the maid beside Shen Qiujin. In his last life, he was not going well when he was a child. Later, he was an extremely human minister. What he saw in his eyes was the family, the country, and the world. Shen Hou''s Mansion had long since become a dust in the corner of his memories. After finally dying under Shen Qiujin''s glass of poisoned wine, Shen Xichen realized that those unbearable past, those nauseating past, in fact have not passed. He still hates, hate Shen Houye, hate Mrs. Shen, hate Shen Qiujin, hate every brick and tile, every plant and tree in this mansion. This is the haze that he can''t get rid of, they have been sealed in his heart, and it only takes a little chance to be lifted out of the huge waves. Now I don''t know if it was fortunate or unfortunate, he returned to the Hou Mansion again, back to the time when everything hadn''t started yet. Shen Xichen''s eyes fixed on Shen Qiujin firmly. The little girl was obediently held in her arms by Lord Shen Hou. She was white and tender, with a round face, as clean and cute as snow dumplings. More than ten years ago, Shen Sanhui regarded this child who obviously looked down upon her as his sister, and tolerated her repeated misconduct, but now Shen Xichen does not. He deeply knows what a vicious spirit lives under this seemingly weak skin. It was her who regarded bullying as a pleasure and others'' pain as a joke. She was the one who went back to the house and told Lord Shen Hou, who was furious and drove him away. After leaving the Hou Mansion, there have been many embarrassments since then. His biological mother was originally weak, and died before he could be named on the gold list. Shen Xichen still remembers how the **year-old child looked at him contemptuously on the steps at the moment he was swept out, with a vicious smile on the corners of his mouth and eyebrows. "You have finally suffered. Let me call someone like you a brother, it really dirty my eyes." Shen Houye took Madam Shen and crossed the door with his daughter in his arms, without looking at the concubine standing by, Madam Shen only glanced at him from the corner of her eye, and said nothing. Shen Xichen looked at the He Meimei family in front of him, with a bit of bitterness in his eyes. At this moment, the little dumpling held in the arms of Master Shen Hou seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned his head, facing the biting gaze of Shen Xichen. The little dumpling froze for a moment, and then made a big grimace at him. There was no lack of smugness on his face, as if saying, "I am my father''s favorite." Shen Xichen looked at her, lowered his head and retracted his gaze. Ye Chuijin hasn''t been hugged like this since she remembered. She felt a little awkward, and then she nestled in Shen Houye''s arms naturally, especially like a child. The system watched that she made a face with the target person in front of the child, and all of a sudden the whole thing was not good. System: [What are you doing? ? ? Do you think his blackening value has not risen fast enough? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s calmness is abnormal: [Calm down, calm down, you think, even if I don''t make this face for him, will his blackening value disappear? Will you feel good about me? ¡¿ The system was not comforted by her explanation at all: [No, but his impression of you will not go down anymore. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 430： He let me die for those years (7) ?Ye Chuijin: [What do you think, think about it carefully, according to the relationship between me and him now, even if I do nothing, what is the relationship between us? That is also an enemy relationship. ¡¿ The system paused: [Then what are you doing making funny faces? ] Is there any deep meaning in it? But the goodwill of BOSS has not increased. Ye Chuijin smiled: [Not so much, it''s fun. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It''s not the first time Ye Chuijin has traveled through the world of fast-passing, but in the past, she was an adult anyway, and suddenly became a child. Ye Chuijin only didn''t adapt to it for one day, and then she became particularly adapted. The specific manifestation is that she is very presumptuous now, eating whatever she wants, crying if she doesn''t eat it. Only Shen Houye and Madam Shen are the ones who can control her in the mansion. These two are still loving daughters like their lives. Often Ye Chuijin just started crying for the first time, but the tears haven''t fallen yet. She wants it. Things were placed in front of her. The system sighed in Ye Chuijin''s ear every day, accusing her of becoming more and more mentally retarded. Ye Chuijin: [Wow, you gang, when did people look like a mentally retarded? People just keep their own personal settings, okay? Children are like this. ¡¿ Within two days of saying this, Ye Chuijin inadvertently heard the two maids serving her chewing their tongues. One said: "Miss seems to be different recently?" The other nodded frantically: "Yes, I also feel like it''s different from before." As they said, the two maids exchanged clear eyes: "Do you think the lady seems to be back when she was two years old?" Another maid immediately echoed: "Yes, it is said that children do the same every day, how do I feel that our lady has not grown up, but has become smaller." Ye Chuijin, who listened to the whole process: [¡­¡­¡­¡­] System: [Ha ha. ¡¿ After listening to the corner of the maidservant, Ye Chuijin reflected on herself deeply, and watched the entire "Teletubbies" through the system, only then did she find the essence of acting as a child. And because the kid she played was not an ordinary kid, he was a demon king. Ye Chuijin also reviewed how to play a vicious female partner, and finally found a little way. In the past few days since Shen Houye returned to the house, Ye Chuijin appeared to be mentally retarded at the beginning, but after adjusting quickly, she looked no different from Shen Qiujin before. Shen Qiujin will be a vicious temper if he grows up a little bit. After all, he is still young now, even if he is raised a little crookedly, it is not hopelessly crooked. Ye Chuijin occasionally engages in a harmless prank to maintain his personality, but there is nothing more to do. After a short while, it was New Year''s Eve. Shen Houye was a celebrity next to the emperor. On New Year''s Eve, the emperor held a banquet in the palace. Shen Houye was invited into the palace, and Mrs. Shen was the head of the Hou mansion. Because of the memory of the "last life", Ye Chuijin also knew that it was not a good thing to spend three days on New Year''s Eve. On New Year¡¯s Eve in the last life, Shen San also attended the Hou¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner as a seemingly concubine. He sat very close to Shen Qiujin during the dinner, and the relationship between Shen Qiujin and this "brother" who never liked him was not good. So she framed Shen San and pinched her at the dinner, and Madam Shen didn''t ask any questions, so the servants put Shen San into the wood house. ------------ Chapter 431： He let me die for those years (8) Obviously when the family was reunited, Shen Xichen spent a cold and hungry New Year''s Eve alone in the firewood room, and was pressed to apologize to Shen Qiujin early the next morning. No one wants to experience such a bad New Year''s Eve dinner for the second time. So at night, Ye Chuijin didn''t see Shen Xichen after looking around. She asked Mrs. Shen grinningly: "Mother, where did the eldest brother go?" Mrs. Shen smiled: "The eldest master is infected with the wind and cold, so he can''t come today." When Shen San came to plead guilty in the morning, Madam Shen only hesitated for a moment, and immediately agreed. On New Year''s Eve, she really didn''t want to see Shen San. Every time she saw this "son", she thought of her husband''s betrayal. It wasn''t long before she married Lord Shen Hou, and she hadn''t given birth to a son, and in the end she was taken first by one of her servants. This is a joke that many people outside have been watching for a long time. Shen San does not come to the New Year''s Eve banquet, and Mrs. Shen is still delighted in her heart. Ye Chuijin flattened his mouth and raised his legs after hearing this sentence: "No, no, I want my brother to accompany me." Mrs. Shen looked at her with a headache. My daughter knew that she was not very angry with Shen Sanke in the past, and the mother had also said that the young lady took pleasure in bullying the young master all day long. At this moment, Ye Chuijin was boring when she started making trouble. Seeing her wanting to make trouble, Madam Shen couldn''t, so she waved her hand: "Go, call the young master over." Ye Chuijin held back a tear that finally came out after holding back for a long time. The onlookers watched the entire system: [Papa Papa] Stand up and applaud! The drama is really invincible! Ye Chuijin reserved: [Don''t don''t don''t, normal operation. ¡¿ After waiting for a while, Shen San finally came to the banquet. This is the second time Ye Chuijin has seen her "brother" in name. Shen San respectfully met with Madam Shen, and then he paused and sat down next to Ye Chuijin, but calmly tilted his body to one side, as if he was watching singing and dancing on the field. Today is New Year''s Eve. He is wearing a half-old, not old cyan robe. The robe is simply embroidered with the dark patterns of green bamboo, which makes his whole person appear tall and deep. In order not to come to this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner today, Shen Xichen stood in the cold wind all night last night. He really started to burn in the morning. When the servant asked him just now, he just drank the medicine and fell asleep. At this time, he was forced to come. , His face was a bit tired and pale. He originally thought that there would be no problem if he didn''t come, but what he didn''t expect was that his "sister" would not let him go. Is this a doomed providence? Shen Xichen thought so, his expression was a little trance for a while. Halfway through the banquet, when no one was paying attention to him, Ye Chuijin quietly climbed down from his seat, ran to Shen Xichen''s side, and pulled his sleeve. Shen Xichen was thinking about his own affairs, and he turned his head after being pulled by his sleeve, only to find a little beanie standing beside him. He frowned secretly and moved away from her without a trace: "I''m infected with the wind chill, please stay away from me, Missy." Ye Chuijin looked at him with big flickering eyes, his face full of innocence: "What does the wind cold mean?" Shen Xichen paused, and didn''t want to talk to her too much: "I just fell ill." Ye Chuijin just let go, but didn''t leave. It seemed to be entangled with him: "Why are you sick?" ------------ Chapter 432： He let me die for those years (9) In the last life, he did not have the excuse of being sick, and Shen Qiujin also ran to look for him. At that time, Shen Xichen was still young, and he really did not have the patience to chat with this so-called sister, but now Shen Xichen has lived in a mature soul, and he heard Ye Chuijin like this. After asking, he only paused, and then explained: "Probably caught a cold yesterday." After hearing this, the little dumpling in front of him smiled and curled his eyes: "You are so stupid!" When she said this, she seemed to be the same arrogant and mean, but Shen Xichen looked at her at this time, but how she felt that although she said something awkward, there was no such mean look in her eyes. Shen Xichen frowned involuntarily. The little beanie in front of him pestered him for a long time before letting him go, and happily returned to his seat for dinner. Shen Xichen looked at her figure beside him, his eyes flashed. Although he knew exactly what kind of person this little child was in front of him, Shen Xichen couldn''t help but think of the completely different results between today and his previous life. Be more seasoned, and be more patient with the Hunshi Demon in front of him. Will he also be able to spend the New Year''s Eve safely and steadily? The banquet ended very late. After Shen Xichen returned to the West Wing, the bed was so warm that it was already cold. He lay down on the cold bed and waited for a while before falling asleep. When Shen Xichen woke up the next morning, he felt that his wind chill seemed to be getting worse. He shook his head and stood up forcibly. Before he sat down at the table and began to practice calligraphy, he heard a group of people rushing into the small courtyard from a distance. Shen Xichen sighed and stood up. Before he could stand firmly, the door was roughly kicked open. "Grab him! Press it in front of the lady!" Five or six servants surrounded him round and round. Since becoming the first assistant, Shen Xichen has never been treated like this again. At this time, he was caught, he clenched his fist, and finally obediently let them take him away. Time is too short, and now he does not have the ability to oppose Shen Mansion. A group of people went to the main hall as mighty as they came. Madam Shen sat on the main seat drinking tea with a serious face. Seeing Shen San being pressed in front of her, she finally put down the cup in her hands heavily. "Humph!" she angered with her eyebrows: "Yesterday, on New Year''s Eve, Xiaojin said that your brother was sick. He couldn''t bear to let you spend New Year''s Eve alone, so she called you. She was kind of a younger sister. Even if you don¡¯t pay attention to the wind and cold, you actually got your sister caught in the cold today." She was on fire, and her words became more and more awkward: "Now Jin''er is fainting in bed, but you are mostly healed. I knew I shouldn''t raise a white-eyed wolf like you!" Mrs. Shen¡¯s words are not even reasonable, but no one in the hall refuted. Shen Xichen also honestly bowed his eyes and knelt in front of her. After her seizure was over, Shen Xichen escaped a catastrophe yesterday and did not go to the chaifang, so he made up today. . After the door of the firewood room was closed tightly, Shen Xichen didn''t pay much attention to it. He reluctantly piled up some firewood as a bed in the corner of the wall and lay on it. The rough firewood was pressed under him, and Shen Xichen thought about the matter silently. He is still young now, and if he is going to take the imperial examination with Shen Mansion now, he will not be unsure of the title of the gold list, but now it is the time for Shen Houye to gain the upper hand. ------------ Chapter 433： He let me die for those years (10) Although he is Shen Hou''s concubine, but Shen Hou''s aversion to him is real. Even if he has that talent, he is afraid that he will be suppressed. And if you continue to stay in Shen Mansion and don''t want to live like this, you can only get some attention from Shen Hou Ye, and make Shen Hou Ye notice that he is a plastic talent. But if so, after five years, the Shen Mansion will be ransacked, and he will also be imprisoned. The most important thing is that this is a big Shen Mansion, there is no place he wants to miss, he just wants to destroy it with his own hands. Shen Xichen thought quietly, vaguely having some plans in his mind, but now he still suffers from the wind and chills, and after only waking up for a while, he couldn''t help but fall asleep. When he woke up again, he was awakened by the sound outside. It was already midnight, and Shen Xichen hadn''t taken medicine or food for a day. His mind was in a mess, but he could still clearly hear a milky voice from outside the woodshed: "Hey, Shen San." Shen Xichen didn''t speak, turned over and pretended to be asleep. After a while, with a "pop", a stone hit him. Shen Xichen opened his eyes, and a glimmer of sharpness flashed in his eyes. He vaguely remembered something like this in his previous life. He was locked in the wood house, and Shen Qiujin threw stones at him outside and humiliated him. ¡ª¡ªI will double this humiliation in the future. The Shen Xichen was so determined at the beginning, but the Shen family was ransacked later, and after Shen Xichen took the position of the first assistant, he didn''t bother to find these old people for revenge. At this time, there was a chance to do it again, and Shen Xichen relived the shame of the year. He sat up and looked up at the woodshed. The firewood room often closed some disobedient people, and a small window was opened on the door to monitor. At this time, Ye Chuijin was lying on the edge of the small window and saw him turn her head. Her well-behaved face was timely. He showed an arrogant expression: "You said you got sick when you were sick, why did you infect me? Blame you, I can''t come out to play today!" She was really sick, with a little thick nasal sound, and her voice sounded softer. If you ignore the domineering arrogance of words, she really looks like a cute child. Shen Xichen had forgotten how he responded in his previous life, and seemed to have satirized her, and finally aroused her displeasure. The current Shen Xichen is no longer the young man who can make a profit, letting Ye Chuijin complain at the door, he just hung his head and said nothing. After Ye Chuijin rested for a while, the little maid beside him persuaded: "Miss, let''s go back soon. Madam should be worried if we don''t go back again." Hearing this, the little dumpling finally stopped talking and said awkwardly: "You are still available recently, here, reward you." As she said she threw down a bunch of things wrapped in paper from the window. Shen Xichen suddenly raised his head and squinted at her. Over there, his "sister" clapped her hands after giving alms, with a disgusting expression: "Of course, I will remember your mistakes. If you make them again next time, I will let my mother tie you to a tree and beat you!" After speaking, she disappeared into the small window contentedly. Shen Xichen sat on the firewood for a long time, finally got up, walked to the group of things, bent over and picked it up. He opened the paper outside the bread, and a sweet smell came first, and a few white and tender soft cakes lay on the palm of his hand. Shen Xichen looked at the pastry in his hand, and then at the small window on the door. ------------ Chapter 434： He let me die for those years (11) ? That child is still the one he had known in his previous life, such an arrogant expression that does not put others in his eyes, and such an overbearing character, which Shen Qiujin cultivated since childhood. At that time, Shen Xichen only felt that this so-called younger sister was born such a vicious person, but now looking at the dim sum in his hand, Shen Xichen is lost in thought. In his previous life, when he was a little older, he went to academy to study. He had less and less contact with Shen Qiujin. He only heard other people mention this person, and most of them used words like "vicious" and "serious". But now back when he first started, he seemed to see something different. What Shen Xichen couldn''t see when he was a child, but what Shen Xichen can see now. He squeezed a piece of sweet cake and looked at it, then put it back. When Ye Chuijin threw it to Shen Xichen to eat, the system screamed in his mind: [People! People set up! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s call is calm: [People will not collapse, domineering kid, do you see me domineering when I feed him? ¡¿ What else did the system want to say, Ye Chuijin blocked its mouth with one sentence: [If you scream again, I will complain to you, saying that you hurt the host''s nerves. ¡¿ System: [...] Who is it for! If it wasn''t for Ye Chuijin to make it feel like being kicked out of the interface in the next second, would it scream in her ear every day? ! System gas knot. Ye Chuijin''s cold came and went quickly, because her cold was not originally a real cold. It was a "One Day Cold Virus" downloaded from the system, and it was valid for only one day, and it would be better after one day. Ye Chuijin''s cold got better, and Madam Shen''s anger was almost gone, and then Shen Xichen was released from the wood house. It''s just that Shen Xichen''s cold has become more serious after this tossing. When Shen Xichen caught a cold, Ye Chuijin adhered to her personal settings and did not visit him at all. He only walked the birds and dogs in the mansion. He lived very prestigiously, no different from the behavior of the original owner. Shen Xichen was also happy. No matter what kind of person Ye Chuijin was, there is no doubt that he died in her hands. For this enemy, Shen Xichen can only do not show his hatred on the surface. When the winter jasmine bloomed in February and Shen Xichen''s wind and cold were healed, Shen Qiujin''s birthday party arrived. At the birthday banquet of Shen Qiujin in the last life, Shen Xichen had been packaged and distributed by Lord Shen Hou to study at Yuze Academy. For this son, Shen Houye didn''t even care. But Shen Xichen has half of his blood in his body, and even this half of the blood, Shen Houye will not allow him to learn without half. But in this life because of the heavier wind and cold, Shen Houye still did not mention the news of sending him to the academy until Shen Qiujin''s birthday banquet. Shen Xichen is not in a hurry. For him, Yuzhe Academy was nothing more than jumping from the tiger¡¯s mouth into the wolf den. Most of the students who went to Yuzhe Academy had friendships with Shen''s Mansion, and these people did not show any kindness to him. Shen Xichen, who was still immature at the beginning, was really struggling in this academy. After his teacher, Mo Songshu from the Imperial Academy, Mo Hanlin, the situation improved. After this life, he is still planning to go to Yuzhe Academy. Only by going to Yuzhe Academy can he befriend Mo Hanlin, who has a strong relationship with the new emperor, like his previous life. ------------ Chapter 435： He let me die for those years (12) ? But because of his status in the previous life, even if he went to Yuze Academy, it was a long time before he had the opportunity to join Mo Hanlin''s door. In this life, he had to name some names before entering the academy. Shen Xichen thought about his own affairs, and at this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door. "...There is no place in Shen Mansion where our young lady can''t go! What kind of thing are you, let me go!" As soon as he heard this voice, Shen Xichen frowned. This is the maid Mingxiang next to Shen Qiujin, and she is the one who can deceive others the most. Shen Xichen got up from the bed, walked to the door and opened the door. Outside the door, the only servant who followed him was kneeling on the ground and did not dare to say a word, but dared to accompany his smiling face. This servant was picked by Shen Xichen himself. For so many years, others have regarded him as a dispensable person in the Shen Mansion. Only this servant treats him respectfully. Shen Xichen frowned without a trace, but his face was indistinguishable. He stepped forward and smiled at Shen Qiujin. "Why did Miss come here?" Ye Chuijin wore a pink spring shirt today. She looked puffy and the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows looked cute and cute. It''s just that when she opens her mouth, she still has the original domineering temperament: "Hey, why haven''t you come out in these two days." Ye Chuijin looked at him with slanted eyes when he spoke, looking very invincible. Shen Xichen paused, then replied: "I am reading a book these past two days." He didn''t have the slightest affection for the "sister" who was like a powder dumpling in front of him. When he was in the Hou Mansion, he could not see her without seeing her. Even if he did meet, he almost refused to talk to her. At this time, he has the memory of a lifetime, and Shen Xichen''s surface skill is much better than before. Even if it is such a perfunctory excuse, it seems to have a little sincere taste. The child in front of him was naturally even more foolish, and nodded when he heard him say that, with a "Oh". Then she asked enthusiastically: "Hey, my birthday is about to be celebrated. What are you giving me?" Shen Xichen raised his head to look at her. In her last life, she had her birthday, and he had already gone to Yuze College, so naturally there was no birthday present for her. Hearing her question at this time, Shen Xichen couldn''t help but remember the scenes when she celebrated her birthday a few times before. At that time, Shen Qiujin was a little younger, her temper and temperament were much better than those of the past two years. When she celebrated her third birthday, Shen Xichen gave her a painting she had drawn by herself. Her small hands were holding the scroll, her eyes were still childish and innocent. She looked at him brightly and smiled, "Thank you." " At that time, she didn''t look savage at all, on the contrary, she was soft and cute because of the love of her parents. While thinking about the past, Shen Xichen lowered his eyes to answer: "Do you have anything you want?" He didn''t want to give her any birthday presents, but he didn''t want to let her take the opportunity to tease himself. Hearing Shen Xichen''s question, the little child struggling from his servant''s arms, walked around him. She was chubby, only to his waist, and looked innocent when she looked up at him. After Shen Qiujin was used as an official prostitute, she also managed to gain some fame. She is indeed beautiful, even though she is only a child now, but she also has the shadow of the unparalleled beauty in the future. Although Shen Xichen was a child physically, he was already an adult mentally. As soon as she approached, Shen Xichen couldn''t help taking a step back. During the action, a piece of jade pendant on his waist made a crisp sound, which attracted the attention of the childish boy in front of him. ------------ Chapter 436： He let me die for those years (13) She stretched out her chubby hand, curiously wanting to hold Yu Pei to take a look, Shen Xichen immediately turned sideways to block her sight, picked up a wooden sculpture from the table, and handed it to her. "Miss, how about this?" The little girl in front of her was robbed of her attention, she smiled and stretched out her hand to hold the wooden sculpture in her arms and play with it. Shen Xichen was relieved. His biological mother was expelled from the Hou Mansion shortly after he was born, and the only thing left for him was this jade pendant. This jade has a lot of impurities, it is not a good jade at all, but because it was left by the biological mother, Shen Xichen cared very much. Just when he had forgotten about the jade pendant because of the little girl in front of him, the little girl suddenly put the wood carving aside and looked at him eagerly: "This is not fun, I want that." She pointed to the jade pendant on his waist. Shen Xichen''s eyes sank. He didn''t show his face, only smiled, and said: "This jade pendant is not a good thing, what does the young lady want it to do?" The child in front of him pursed his lips and said unhappily, "But I want that!" She didn''t know what was good about that, but she knew intuitively that the person in front of her cared about the jade pendant. What others care about is good, and she just wants it. Shen Xichen''s complexion slightly sinks. The maid Mingxiang looked at him and sneered: "Our young lady wants nothing but the jade pendant of the young master. Why is the young master so stingy? Is it possible that the jade is a precious treasure?" When Mingxiang said this, the little girl stared at the jade with her eyes: "I want jade." As she spoke, she stretched out her right hand, and she wanted to pull the jade pendant off. Shen Xichen hasn''t been a "Shen San" for a long time, and more often when he is the first assistant. At this moment, being so entangled by her, his aura suddenly sharpened, and he opened the little hand with a wave of his hand. The little girl looked at him blankly, and then at her hand, without responding for a while. She has been domineering for so long, no one has ever dared to treat her like this... With a "wow", the little girl cried loudly. Mingxiang hurriedly picked her up: "Oh, miss you, stop crying. I''ll let my wife know after a while, but how can it be good!" She persuaded that, but the little girl in her arms was still crying loudly, tears streaming down her soft cheeks. "I don''t! I want jade! I want it!" She splashed, and Mingxiang looked threateningly at Shen Xichen, who was standing with a sullen face: "The lady is the heart of the old lady. If the old lady knows that the young lady will not even show the jade pendant to the lady, it will make the lady so sad. , Master can take care of it?" Shen Xichen''s face was gloomy. Where is this young boy sad? But it was just for his jade pendant to cry like this. He spent half of his life in the sinister officialdom. At that time, the hidden murderous intent was a hundred times more complicated than before. Shen Xichen had never been angry at that time, but now he does not have the restraint of the past. He endured his anger and picked up the wood carving again: "My jade pendant is really not a good thing, it''s not as good as this wood carving..." "I don''t! I want jade!" When was the unruly little girl ever rejected? If I originally said that I wanted that piece of jade just for fun, now it''s really true. Shen Xichen''s lips pursed pale, and his hand bones clenched the wooden sculpture in his hand tightly. ------------ Chapter 437： He let me die for those years (14) Seeing this, Mingxiang was afraid that he could not control it and hurt the young lady again, so she hugged her up, threw down the sentence "Wait for the old lady to decide" and walked out. Shen Xichen closed his eyes. This person is so annoying whenever he thinks of it. He put the wooden sculpture in his hand on the table again. After waiting out of Shen Xichen''s house, Ye Chuijin stopped crying immediately. She is not really a five-year-old. Mingxiang coaxed her: "It''s okay, let''s go to the old lady to sue!" Ye Chuijin responded lazily. The reason why she suddenly went to find Shen Xichen for the jade pendant was because there was a "ding" in her mind yesterday. [Ding-Trigger of a branch mission: On death, I, Ye Chuijin, are not afraid of anyone! Task description: When Ye Chuijin decides to die, no one can persuade him Task requirement: Go to Shen Xichen and ask for the jade pendant on his waist Remarks: Ye Chuijin drove forward on the road to death every day, and the ten big horses couldn''t get back. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She was quite unconvinced at this point: [What is the reason for every time I die? Ah? It''s all because of what you told me! Isn''t it all because of the weird tasks you posted to me? Do I want to die by myself? ? ¡¿ Then, just before the system tried to comfort her, Ye Chuijin touched her chin: [But sometimes these tasks are really interesting. ¡¿ The system closed its mouth immediately. At this time, it was unfavorable to go to a teacher. It can be clearly seen that Shen Xichen cares about this jade pendant very much. Ye Chuijin was also a little curious for a while: "What is the origin of this jade pendant? Isn''t it something his mother left him? Ha ha. ¡¿ The system is silent. After a while, Ye Chuijin reacted: [I rely on it, really? ! ¡¿ The system sighed sadly. Originally thought it was a jade pendant that Shen Xichen liked a little, but after a long time it was something his mother left him. Ye Chuijin applauded the system madly in her heart: ¡¾, I don¡¯t even let the mother¡¯s things go, your systems really have no conscience! ¡¿ System: [...] It feels so wronged! This is a task pushed by the main system based on the development of the interface. What does it have to do with the system that publishes tasks? ! Ye Chuijin ridiculed all the way, he was bound to ridicule all the grievances he had suffered in the system. Just as tauntingly vigorous, Mingxiang had already held her in front of Lord Shen Hou. Before Ye Chuijin could react, Mingxiang knelt down and cried and complained. "Master, madam, the eldest master wants to beat the young lady, if it weren''t for the slaves to move fast, maybe the young lady has been beaten by now." Ye Chuijin stared at Mingxiang in amazement. sure! There are queens everywhere in life! Sister, this acting is promising! Not to be outdone, Ye Chuijin immediately burst into tears as she acted, and complemented Mingxiang''s acting skills. Madam Shen immediately embraced her distressedly. "Ouch, what''s the matter?" Mingxiang¡¯s ability to add oil and vinegar has long been practiced. When Mrs. Shen asked, she immediately replied in tears: ¡°The young master has not been out of the house these few days. Master. Who knows that the eldest master will use wood carvings to smash the lady after seeing the lady..." ------------ Chapter 438： He let me die for those years (15) ? If Shen Qiujin is here, I''m afraid she would have nodded her head long ago and came with Mingxiang to blame Shen Xichen. But now it is Ye Chuijin who is crying loudly: "I want jade!" Just as he was about to curse Shen Xichen, Master Shen Hou''s curse stopped abruptly before he came out of his throat. "Jade? What jade?" Ye Chuijin continued to cry: "I want jade!" Mingxiang''s expression on the side changed. At a glance, Lord Shen Hou knew that there were other doorways inside. He was about to speak when Shen Xichen walked in from the outside, and when he entered the house, he knelt down and pleaded: "Father, the son is not good, and my sister is angry." Holding an exquisitely crafted inkstone in his hand, he turned his head and lowered his eyebrows to apologize to the little girl: "It''s me who is wrong. Indeed, as Miss Mingxiang said, you want my jade to be worthy of me, but that jade is my mother. The only thing left to me, I really can''t give it to you." Hearing him mentioning his biological mother, Madam Shen''s expression changed, but Lord Shen Hou didn''t react at all, only frowned. Mingxiang was already frightened and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Hou Ye, forgive me!" She just made false claims in front of Mrs. Hou, and this kind of guilt is not light. It''s just that she has done a lot of similar things. In the past, even if Shen Xichen was wronged by the sky, she just gave them a gloomy look, and never came to ask Master Hou and his wife to explain like this. And miss... Mingxiang raised her head. Ye Chuijin was addicted to crying, "wow wow wow", crying and arguing at the same time. Shen Xichen lowered his eyes, covered the disgust in his eyes, and passed the inkstone in his hand. "This is Xitai Inkstone, as a birthday gift for Miss, okay?" Xitai Inkstone is regarded as the top grade in Inkstone, which is not a big deal to the well-loved Houfu, but for Shen Xichen it is the most precious thing he can bring out. Using this kind of thing in exchange for jade pendant, it can be seen that this jade pendant is really extremely important to him. When Shen Xichen said this, the people in the hall understood it thoroughly. Ye Chuijin didn''t miss her concubine at all, but went to ask him for a birthday present. Eighty percent saw the jade pendant on his body and felt it was novel for a while, so he had to come. It was originally a naughty child, but Mingxiang said that it seemed that Shen Xichen had deliberately acted for it. Master Shen Hou slapped the table heavily, and was furious: "Naughty! As a young lady''s maid, she is telling the truth here!" Mingxiang shuddered in shock, she didn''t dare to say anything. The little girl was also taken aback and opened her eyes blankly, as if she couldn''t understand why her father was suddenly angry. Although Shen Houye didn''t have a good impression of Shen Xichen, he was still the master of the face, but at this time, he was slandered by the servant. Madam Shen was quite disgusted with Shen Xichen, but at this time she was agitated when she heard what Shen Houye said. She sneered: "Shen San, you said that your mother left you this jade pendant. Why don''t I remember that I left you such a jade pendant?" After Shen Xichen''s mother was kicked out of the Hou Mansion, he was raised under Mrs. Shen''s name. It stands to reason that this "mother" should be Mrs. Shen. Shen Xichen has been in the officialdom for so long, how could he make such a mistake? He did say this deliberately. At this time, hearing Madam Shen say this, Shen Xichen seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then he realized: "I made a mistake. Please forgive me, Madam." ------------ Chapter 439： He let me die for those years (16) ?Shen Houye was trusted by the emperor, and he worked outside for the present sage all the year round, and Mrs. Shen took care of everything at home. Every time he received a letter from Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen would complain a few words to his son. What is not respectable, what is not good for my sister. But since Shen Houye returned home, he only felt that his son was quite honest. At this time, he frowned again when he heard his answer. Call him his father and Mrs. Shen to his wife, and even now, when I talk about it, my mother still thinks he is the humble slave and maid who was expelled from the house. These piles were pieced together, vaguely asking Lord Shen Hou to know something. The atmosphere in the hall was a bit wrong for a while. Ye Chuijin looked at this and that, and decided to continue her side mission. She cried again. "I want jade! I don''t want this thing! I want jade!" Mrs. Shen hugged her, patted her on the back distressedly, but sarcastically said: "Xiao Jin''er, don''t ask for it, your father is not facing you, what else do we orphans and widows have in this mansion? Meaning? It''s better to leave the house and be bullied." Shen Houye has two big heads: "What are you talking nonsense?" Mrs. Shen wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sneered: "I''m not talking nonsense. That Yupei was originally given to him by a cheap man who couldn''t even stay in the Hou Mansion. He is very precious. Seeing his sister cry like this. He refused to give it. The master didn''t say anything about him, so he had to punish the maid beside Jin''er." With that, Mrs. Shen sighed again and said: "If Lord Shen Hou also recognizes that the jade pendant was given by his mother, then he will receive his mother from the Hou Mansion. Anyway, this Hou Mansion is not still Shen. What did Hou Ye say?" Hearing her say so, what else could Lord Shen Hou say. He turned his head and ignored Mingxiang who was kneeling on the side. He frowned and said to Shen Xichen: "Take the jade pendant out. If your sister wants it, give it to her. I''ll give you another piece." Shen Xichen firmly grasped the jade pendant in his hand. It was about to succeed. He has succeeded in making Shen Houye feel a little sympathetic to him, but it was because of Shen Qiujin''s disruptive situation that all his achievements were defeated! This jade pendant was left to him by his mother. How could Shen Xichen willingly hand it over? Looking at him like this, the little pity of his father that Shen Houye finally showed up has completely disappeared. He lowered his face and said to the servants around him: "Bring the jade pendant over to the young lady!" Several servants immediately walked to the side of Shen Xichen, and quickly stopped him. Even though the future Shen Xichen is the first assistant of one person and tens of thousands of people, he holds enviable authority in his hands, but now he is only Shen San who has just turned eight years old in Hou''s mansion. No matter how hard he struggled, the jade pendant in his hand was still pulled out and offered to the petite daughter in Mrs. Shen''s arms. After the little girl got the jade pendant, she burst into tears and laughed, curiously looking at the jade pendant in her hand, as if she was studying what could be called a "priceless treasure" in the jade pendant in her hand. Shen Xichen clenched his fist tightly, enduring the hatred in his heart that wanted to destroy everything. These people up and down Shen Mansion all made him sick! After all, it was his own son. Lord Shen Hou looked at him and punished Mingxiang: "Drag her down, hit the 20th board, and drive out of the house!" Madam Shen also knew that this was the bottom line, so she watched her nose and nose, only teasing her daughter in her arms, pretending that she couldn''t see everything in front of her. ------------ Chapter 440： He let me die for those years (17) ?Shen Xichen didn''t know how he left that hall. His hatred filled his chest. To Lord Shen Hou, to Mrs. Shen, and to that Shen Qiujin. He returned to his yard with deep eyes, and hit the wall with a fierce punch. He died in her hands in the previous life, but in this life he has to experience the drama of being bullied by her again. Shen Xichen only hates that he has no power at all now. The servant who had been following him was called Shang Lu, and when he saw him like this, he immediately stepped forward and whispered to him: "Master wants to drive, but his body belongs to him." Shang Lu was loyal to him. He never saw Shang Lu again after he was expelled from the Hou Mansion in his last life. He only heard about it when he was powerful and wanted to find him again. Shang Lu had been killed by Shen Qiujin a long time ago. . Hearing Shang Lu saying this at this time, Shen Xichen abated his violent hatred. It''s ok. It''s just a piece of jade. After waiting for him to be an extremely human minister, he can buy as much as he wants for his mother. Relive the first life, the things that happened in the previous life have not happened yet, he can follow the memory to ascend the position of Shoufu again. At that time, there were grudges and grievances. Now he has suffered from the tribulations, he will definitely not keep them in the future, and all will come back! So when Ye Chuijin received the system reminder that the task was completed, she checked the favorability value again. The system gently reminded her: [ding-the target person¡¯s favorability value is undetectable. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at the jade pendant in his hand and let out a long "Ah". Speaking of which, Ye Chuijin understood BOSS quite well. Replaced by her, she was bullied at home every day when she was a child, and she never enjoyed the warmth of family affection. When she grew up, she was poisoned and killed by someone in her family. This favorability value is negative 100%. It is very worthy of understanding. What''s more, even if the boss is reborn, the favorability degree is not negative when he first came to this world. Be gentle, look, be gentle. The result was not bad. Before the favorability level had time to rise by one liter, the system would [ding] to send warmth. Ye Chuijin held the jade pendant in melancholy: [Yeah, I have a question for you. ¡¿ The system sighed: [Let¡¯s talk. ] Do you want to ask about the BOSS¡¯s life experience, or do you want to ask something else, it promises to know everything. The host is also miserable enough, before the blackening value, first brush the favorability to negative. Ye Chuijin: [How much is this jade pendant worth? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at the light. System: [...what do you want to do? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment: [I don''t want to do anything. ¡¿ The system roars: [Then what do you ask this for? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was even more stunned: [I''m bored, just ask casually. ¡¿ The system made a crashing "Ah" sound. Now that he had obtained the jade pendant the BOSS mother gave him, Ye Chuijin put the jade pendant away. Maybe there is any miraculous effect? And Shen Xichen also received the jade pendant from Lord Shen Hou and the notice to go to Yuze Academy. Right after Ye Chuijin''s birthday banquet, he was about to set off to Yuze Academy. Shen Xichen has been waiting for this news. Later, when people mentioned the history of Shen Xichen''s journey, they couldn''t get around this section of Yuze Academy. Shen Xichen worshipped Mo Songshu in Yuzhe Academy and became a disciple of Mo Songshu. After Nine Dragons seized the concubine, he and Mo Songshu sent the seven princes who were not brilliant at that time to the throne. ------------ Chapter 441： He let me die for those years (18) After the dragon¡¯s merits, Shen Xichen suddenly became a hot man in the DPRK. After that, he introduced the New Deal and benefited all people. He entered the cabinet under the recommendation of his teacher Mo Songshu, and took the position of first assistant in just five years. The legend of the previous life can be replicated in this life, and the detours that were taken in the past can now be corrected. Of course, what Shen Xichen looked forward to most was that he could meet Xingwu soon. In the last life, Shen Xichen had an unmarried wife, Mo Xingwu, who had been ordered by his parents and spoken by a matchmaker. Mo Xingwu is the adopted daughter of Mo Songshu. She was raised in Mo Mansion since childhood. She was dignified, beautiful, kind and virtuous. When Mo Songshu was suppressed and went to Yuze College to teach, Mo Xingwu also went to Yuze College. The seven princes of the previous life were framed and were almost beaten into the clan mansion. For a time, the officials under the seven princes fell off the horse. At that time, Lord Shen Hou was still strong, and he was even more deadly against Shen Xichen. Mo Xingwu had always been by his side, never left, and even blocked a sword for him when the killer was sent to kill him. If she likes it, Shen Xichen may not like her, but she had a life-saving grace in the previous life, and he had a marriage contract. In this life, Shen Xichen didn''t do what he wanted, but wanted to really marry her and fulfill the marriage contract of the previous life. Mo Xingwu, who was also raised in the mansion, was completely different from the one in Hou''s mansion. Shen Xichen felt sick when he thought of the man in the house. There are still five years. After five years, the new emperor ascends the throne and clears the general ledger, and Shen''s house will be ransacked. All he needed to do in the past five years was to accumulate his own strength. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he would naturally have a chance to take revenge. He can afford to wait. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value +2, the current blackening value is 92. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin who is watching "Big Ear Tutu" with relish: [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­] In the blink of an eye, Miss Shen Fudi''s birthday arrived. The five-year-old birthday is said to be grand and not grand, and the scale is not too large, but the people invited are all powerful figures in Beijing, and even people from the palace are present, which shows how powerful Shen Houye is in the court. This was also the first time Ye Chuijin had such a terrific birthday, and it felt quite fun. The whole room was filled with all the gifts she received. She is now a five-year-old embryo. She wants to eat and drink, and can pretend to be asleep when she is full. The birthday banquet was quite delicious. Shen Xichen has been ill since Yupei''s incident that day, and couldn''t pretend to be sick even on the day of her birthday party. Ye Chuijin was still thinking about his favorability and blackening value, and ran to Shen Xichen''s courtyard by himself while no one was paying attention, and knocked on his door again. When Shen Xichen came out, he saw the person he didn''t want to see the most. Ye Chuijin was wearing a festive red dress today, with a red cinnabar mole on her forehead, with a long life lock, standing in front of him with short hands and looking up at him, still stained on a small soft face. Order the pastry powder. Shen Xichen was silent for a moment. If you didn''t know how vicious she was, she had blood on her hands when she was less than ten years old, and just looking at the milk dumpling in front of her, no one would have thought of what a chilling soul she was living in. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t know what he was thinking, so his big eyes flickered at him and asked, "Why don''t you come to my birthday party." She seemed to have forgotten that she had troubled him not long ago because of Yupei''s affairs, and her face was full of simple doubts at this time. ------------ Chapter 442： He let me die for those years (19) Shen Xichen paused, or explained: "I was ill recently, so I didn''t go." Little milk dumpling heard this answer, "Oh", then walked around him and walked into his room. She looked around, and then the little adult walked to his bed and opened his quilt, saying very old-fashioned: "Your quilt is too thin. The mother said that if the quilt is too thin, you will get sick. Be thicker." After instructing his bedding, she asked: "Where is the servant who will give you the night watch?" Shen Xichen didn''t know what she wanted to do. Hearing this, he looked at her inquisitively: "I don''t have a night watchman." The little milk dumpling blinked: "It won''t work without a vigilante servant. You will wet the bed." She said so very experienced. The corner of Shen Xichen''s eyes twitched. The little milk dumpling seemed to treat this place as his own house, walked around and instructed, and finally said: "Look at you, you get sick so easily, you get sick on New Year''s Eve, you got sick again during my birthday party, for sure. It''s all because of your weak body." She patted her breast: "I am not sick." After she said so much, Shen Xichen still didn''t understand what she was here for. With mixed emotions in his eyes, he looked at the person in front of him, and asked, "Why didn''t the young lady come to eat with me in the flower hall? What do you want to do with me?" "You haven''t come." She said so, her face covered with childlike innocence. Because he didn''t come, she came to him. Shen Xichen stagnated. Obviously it is the most vicious soul. Now when he speaks with this innocent tone and expression, Shen Xichen seems to have been deceived abruptly. The little milk dumpling said, holding his hand, cheerfully wanting to take him to the birthday party: "You even gave me birthday presents, why don''t you come?" When it comes to this birthday present, Shen Xichen''s expression becomes ugly. Little milk dumplings didn''t have much strength, he broke free of her hand casually, and then explained perfunctorily: "I''m sick. If I go to your birthday party, they will all be infected by me." With that said, she did not force him to go to a birthday party anymore, but she refused to leave. When Shen Xichen implicitly persuaded her to leave, Xiao Nian Danzi still refused to leave. Shen Xichen no longer cares about her, and simply sits at the table and continues to read the book. In the previous life, he was able to pass the number one in the exam, so he didn''t need to say anything about his knowledge. But since he became the first assistant, he really rarely read those economic history books. When the birthday banquet is over, he will go to Yuzhe Academy, and these things will naturally be picked up... A pair of white and tender hands reached into the inkstone and stirred in the ink like a fun, then the little hands retracted and put them on the tip of the tongue to take a bite. Shen Xichen''s moist hand paused. The corners of the little milk dumpling''s mouth are filled with black ink, which looks a little funny. She wrinkled her face after a bite: "It''s not good." It sounds wronged. She got closer, and a sweet scent of milk came from her body, which was the soft taste that a little boy had. Shen Xichen broke her hand and wiped the ink from her hand. "This is for writing, not for drinking." Hearing what he said, the little milk dumpling was extremely disappointed. "You can''t drink it, why do you keep grinding it? The soy milk that Mother Shen grinds can be drunk." She is changing her teeth and still leaks when she speaks. ------------ Chapter 443： He let me die for those years (20) Shen Xichen knew that she was a thousand miles away from her appearance, but at this moment, looking at the little black milk dumplings in the corners of her mouth, she still couldn''t help but tone softly. "This is not soy milk, although it is ground, but you can''t drink it." Hearing him say this, the little milk dumpling let out a disappointed "Oh", and then grabbed the pen he placed on the pen holder and started playing. She was soft, like a ball of cotton, and people couldn''t help but want to squeeze it. Shen Xichen originally wanted to leave her alone, just learn how to learn from her own, and the children would be fine if they were tired of playing. But he obviously hated her so much, but still couldn''t help but look at what she was doing with the corner of his eye. The little milk dumpling knelt on the bench desperately trying to reach the pen behind the pen holder, but his short arm couldn''t reach it at all. She blushed with suffocation, but she didn''t know that she could pull the pen holder that was within reach to her. The short hand flickered ridiculously, as if it could flicker the pen in this way-but it really flickered. Shen Xichen couldn''t help moving the pen holder to the side. The short hand reached for the pen he wanted to play, and smiled happily. After playing with the pen for a while, she was attracted by the books on the shelf again, climbed down the chair and ran to the front of the shelf, squatted down without reading, and began to read the words engraved on the shelf. The first line was too difficult, so she moved to the second line. "There is nothing in the book from all to..." She shook her head and read it out, seemingly proud of her knowledge. Shen Xichen: "..." It was too difficult to move to the side, so I moved over and read the next sentence: "There are no pages in the book." The number of words is wrong. Shen Xichen put down the pen, looked up at the ceiling, sighed, walked to her, pointed to the words engraved on the bookshelf, and read to her word by word. "There is Yan Ruyu in the book," then he hugged her in front of the sentence just now, pointed to the sentence and read: "The book has its own golden house." The little milk dumpling blinked blankly. Shen Xichen paused, and inexplicably understood what she was wondering: "First read the column on the right, and then the column on the left." The little milk dumpling suddenly realized, and then happily began to read: "There is nothing in the book..." "Self." Shen Xichen pointed to the word. One afternoon, he taught a stupid flying student a few words. "The book has its own house of gold, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu." There are five sentences in the whole poem, and she has learned one-fifth. When the new maid Yinchen found out that the master was missing, she hurriedly came to look for her. When she finally found her, the little milk dumpling was lying on the table with a piece of paper, drawing ghosts on the paper. Draw a small circle, then draw a big circle under the small circle, and then draw four matchstick-like lines. After painting, she cheerfully handed it to him: "I painted it for you." Looking at the abstract painting in his hand, Shen Xichen could not speak for a long time. On the day when he was going to Yuze Academy to go to school, Shen Xichen, whose painting skills had been praised by the Holy Master, gave this disgusting sister a painting. As soon as Ye Chuijin opened it, he saw a little girl in a festive red dress painted on it. The little girl is chubby and round, with two pigtails on her head, her eyes are lacquered, and her mouth is still black with a little ink. At this moment, the system prompt sounded. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe current favorability value of the target person is 10. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 82. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 444： He let me die for those years (21) ? Ye Chuijin put away the painting in his hand and proudly whistled at the system. On the other hand, after Shen Xichen arrived at Yuze Academy, a period of unsatisfactory days passed unsurprisingly. In Yuze Academy, most of them were the sons of the family who had good friends with Lord Shen Hou, who didn''t know what was going on in the Shen family. Shen Xichen was not welcome in Shen''s mansion, let alone in such an academy with a strong Shen''s demeanor? He was not in a hurry, but looked at these classmates with some pity. Now that Lord Shen Hou is gaining momentum, it is natural that many people come up to flatter him. When Shen Mansion was later sealed down, many of the young people in Yuze Academy who were still motivated were sent to prison. Some people were escorted in by him himself. He will naturally not let go of those who are worthy of friendship, and he will not touch those who are not worthy of friendship. Back then, Shen Xichen had suffered a lot of frustration here because of his youthful vigor, but now he is no longer the unknowing Shen San at the beginning. Before Mo Songshu came, he made up his mind to keep a low profile and ignore what others said. Such an attitude also makes the bully person feel boring, and soon he doesn''t bother to bully him again. Days calmed down, and Shen Xichen was studying abroad, and Ye Chuijin maintained her arrogant and domineering image in the Hou Mansion. When the winter came, Shen Xichen returned to Shen Mansion during the college vacation, and found that when he left, the cute little milk dumplings had turned into a disgusting look. Shang Lu smiled, "Hey, hasn''t the young lady always been like that? It''s very self-willed, and doesn''t make sense at all." Hearing Shang Lu saying this, Shen Xichen frowned slightly and wanted to rebut. She wasn''t always that way. When she was in front of him, this little girl was also very cute. But thinking about the things she did back then, Shen Xichen finally closed his mouth. It was already the night before New Year''s Eve by the time Xiaonan Danzi came to look for him again. She wore three layers inside and three layers outside. She was short-handed and short-footed, and now she looked even more chubby. The little milk dumpling ran to him and took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. When Shen Xichen opened the paper, he saw an abstract person still painted on it. It''s just that this time it is no longer two perfectly round circles, but has become a circle on the top and a longer circle on the bottom. At any rate, you can see which one is the body. Shen Xichen was silent for a moment, and finally forced himself to speak under the expectant gaze of the other party: "...The painting is good." Shen Zhuangyuan, who was praised by the first emperor as a "stroke from the gods," said so. Xiao Nai Tuanzi''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, so he hugged him. She was short and short, but she still only reached his waist after half a year. The sweetness of her body was a little loose, but she was still a small milk dumpling that hadn''t grown up. Shen Xichen was held by her as if he was hit by a cloud. He chanted a curse in his heart: Think about how she treats you and how she treats your mother in the future, think about how vicious she is, think about how she is your enemy... The little milk dumpling complained to him with a gruff: "I also think I painted well, but my father always said that I did not paint well." Shen Xichen didn''t hear what she was talking about for a while, only felt that she was a little confused by the cuteness:...She was really cute. Shang Lu, who just said that she was ¡°savvy and willful, without any reason¡±, had long been so cute, and all that was left was a smirk. ------------ Chapter 445： He let me die for those years (22) On New Year''s Eve in the last life, Shen Xichen also returned to the Hou Mansion. At that time, he remembered that she often came to him, but he was either pretending to be sick or cold, but he was very polite. Although children don''t understand the world, they can still see the subtle attitudes toward others. So afterwards she stopped coming. This was also the last New Year''s Eve he had studied in the Hou Mansion. When Mo Songshu came to Yuze College in the beginning of the spring, Shen Xichen followed this teacher around when he was on vacation at the college. He was originally not a person with a very good temperament, he was irritable, cold, and a little jealous of the world. But the blessing of Tomo Songshu, after traveling around the world, he finally faded away from those unpleasant temperaments and became a lot more peaceful. This is also the reason why Shen Mansion was in trouble, but he did not move at all. Shen Xichen didn''t know how to summarize his personality, but Ye Chuijin, who had memories of the future, knew it. "Buddha." Ye Chuijin made a final decision at that time. But now that the Buddhist youth has a calm mind, he has enough patience to deal with the little milk dumplings that he should be extremely disgusted with. The little milk dumpling had a tooth lost, and always leaked when speaking, and her speech was not clear at all, telling him what earth-shattering things she had done in the past six months since he left home. She raised a majestic hound named Zhongqiang, and a tabby cat called Daqiang. Every day, she brought Zhongqiang and Qiang to make trouble in the house. What kind of force bit the hand of which servant, scared people screaming, what kind of force scratched which aunt¡¯s face, the wife praised her... Such an evil thing came out of her mouth, but it brought the child''s innocence to it. Shen Xichen listened quietly. In the last life, he really disliked her, so disgusted that he didn''t even think about why she had such a vicious character in such a small child. At this point, I understand. She was originally the treasure of Shen Houye and Madam Shen. Shen Houye was not in the house all the year round. It is only strange for Madam Shen that she was able to teach her well. Those things she did were not so vicious as to say that she still didn''t know it was wrong. She is the daughter of the Hou Mansion, so no one has ever told her what she can''t do. Shen Xichen interrupted her chatter: "But you are not doing that right." The little milk dumpling''s mouth "O" formed into a circle, and he looked at him ignorantly, with innocent doubts on his face. Shen Xichen took what she just said as an example: "You told your Zhongqiang to bite Lixiang, did Lixiang cry?" "Cry." "Why is she crying?" Little milk dumplings didn''t understand, and happily said, "I don''t know." Shen Xichen paused, and then lightly pinched her soft fingers. Since childhood, let alone being pinched gently, because there was a maid holding her when she went out, she didn''t need to walk by herself, so Jiao Didi''s daughter in the Hou Palace had no wrestling experience and didn''t know what pain was. At this moment, she was pinched, and she shrank her hand with a cry of "Oh," she looked aggrieved instantly. "Because of the pain." Shen Xichen squatted down and looked at her directly, temptingly: "If Lixiang is bitten, she will also hurt, and it hurts a hundred times more than you just now, so she will cry." After the little milk dumpling understood it, he nodded without understanding, "Oh." She still didn''t seem to understand, but at any rate she was willing to listen to him. ------------ Chapter 446： He let me die for those years (23) Shen Xichen touched her little head, and treated her as his own sister for the first time: "Don''t let your middle-strong and big-strong bullies casually in the future. Others will hurt, okay?" Hearing him say this, the little milk dumpling thought for a while, revealing a puzzled look: "But why." Shen Xichen guided her to think in another position: "If you are Lixiang now, you have been bullied by Zhongqiang and Daqiang..." Those in the upper ranks need to be sympathetic to the people''s sentiments and be anxious for the people''s urgency. Shen Xichen understands this very well. But the little milk dumpling in front of him frowned upon hearing these words, revealing a domineering, vicious and vicious side: "But I am the daughter of the Hou Mansion. I am not Lixiang. Zhongqiang and Daqiang do not know. Bully me, if they dare to bully me, they ask someone to kill them. Lixiang is a subordinate, the mother said, I can play with the subordinates in this mansion." Shen Xichen touched the hand of her little head, only to feel that the warm chest just now was in the winter wind, which made his whole heart cold and painful. The little milk dumpling in front of him seemed to have no sense of his feelings at all, talking to him happily, but seeing him just squatting in front of him, looking at her with a pair of eyes that couldn¡¯t see the joy or anger, but he didn¡¯t. Replied, so he ran away with a cold snort. After she ran away, Shen Xichen slowly stood up. He still wanted to change her character, but now he thought it was wrong. This person has been such a temperament since she was a child, and she has long been educated with a vicious heart. Shen Xichen is not a saint, he can''t get through her. In the snow, the future Master Shoufu raised his head and looked at the endless gray sky, with alienation and indifference on his face. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is +3, and the current blackening value is 85. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin really ran away like a child over there. The name of the new maid beside her was Yinchen, who was personally picked by Lord Shen Hou for her. Although she was not a knowledgeable person, she was much better than the maid who used to provoke discord like Mingxiang. Yinchen hesitated for a moment, and then persuaded: "Miss, the eldest master has nothing malicious in saying those things, he is kind." How could Ye Chuijin not know that he was kind, and she wasn''t really a five-year-old kid, she didn''t understand anything. But what can she do? This is what the side mission requires. Ye Chuijin sneered in his heart: [If you look at your systems, you will know that you are holding back. ¡¿ The system also feels helpless: [This can¡¯t be done, the BOSS is reborn. Once your behavior is too far from the previous manifestation, if you don¡¯t say anything, he may still suspect that you are also reborn. This possibility is that we Can''t help but prevent. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin reluctantly accepted this explanation. At the family dinner on New Year''s Eve, Shen Houye was called into the palace again, and Mrs. Shen alone had the final say in the palace. It''s just that this time Shen Xichen didn''t pretend to be sick anymore, instead, he came early. Not surprisingly, this is the last New Year''s Eve he spent in Shen Mansion, and perhaps the last time some people have met. At the beginning of the dinner, the little milk dumpling slid down from her position again, rubbed against him, and robbed him for something to eat. Shen Xichen thought about a lot of things. At this time, he was calm. When he saw her, he asked calmly: "Why do you always pester me?" Eighty percent are those weird reasons again. ------------ Chapter 447： He let me die for those years (24) The little milk dumpling looked up at him, and answered an answer that he couldn''t think of: "Because you are my brother." Shen Xichen''s eyes sank. There is no brother or sister who has blood and blood feuds like them. If she had not informed Lord Shen Hou in the previous life, Lord Shen Hou would not have discovered that he had contact with the Seventh Prince. If it hadn''t been for her to run into him and his biological mother, Mrs. Shen would not be furious, and would take this opportunity to drive him out of the Hou Mansion, and his biological mother would have hurt her body because of this incident. In the end, he was killed by a glass of her poisoned wine. Such a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, when she was five years old, her mouth became a fluttering "You are my brother". Shen Xichen didn''t answer, but quietly drank the tea in front of him. After the New Year''s Eve banquet, Shen Xichen returned to the West Wing alone. In winter, there is not enough sunlight, the west wing is humid, and the bedding is very cold to the touch. He was not so squeamish, lying on the bed and sleeping in his clothes. At this moment, suddenly there was the sound of messy footsteps outside. "The water is coming! The east wing is coming! Go and put out the fire!" Shen Xichen woke up in a spirited spirit, and the first thing that came to mind in his mind was the appearance of his cheap sister wearing a red dress lying on his desk and stirring ink. Naive, with a soft-hearted innocence and squeamishness. Shen Xichen took a deep breath, and finally sat up, put on his clothes, and hurried to the east wing along the flow of people. The east wing was already on fire, and the expressions on the surrounding faces against the bright flames changed several times. Madam Shen''s tears fell: "My son!" There is no such fire in Shen Xichen''s impression, but he can be reborn, and it is normal that other things may not completely follow the original trajectory. Suddenly, a person rushed out of the fire. The person was on fire, but he clung to the child in his arms and carried her out. The child in his arms was frightened and stupefied. After escaping from the fire, he was still stunned, and was dragged into his arms by Madam Shen to look up and down. Except for a little gray on her face, she was intact. But the fire on the person who rescued her was dying after being extinguished. The little milk dumpling stared blankly at the person lying on the ground unconsciously, and crawled over and touched her with his hand: "Rika..." Only then did Shen Xichen know that Lixiang was the one who saved her. At the beginning, she let the dog bit her, but at this critical juncture, Lixiang desperately brought her out. Shen Xichen looked at her in a daze, and pursed his lips. At this moment, Mrs. Shen took her into her arms again: "Don''t touch Jin''er, it''s very dirty. It''s okay, we don''t have Li Xiangniang and give Xingchun to you. Don''t you like Xingchun very much? " Shen Xichen''s brows were tightly furrowed, only to find the picture of mother and daughter affectionate in front of him disgusting. A Mrs. Shen who doesn''t take people seriously, a good daughter taught by Mrs. Shen herself. It''s disgusting to be such a vicious pair of mother and daughter. Just when he was thinking about it, the little girl who was in Madam Shen''s arms recovered, big and big tears fell, struggling out of Madam Shen''s arms, and climbed to Lixiang''s side, crying. It''s heartbreaking. "I don''t! I want Rika!" Shen Xichen''s figure had a pause. Although children are always taught that they are to be subordinates, they are still young after all, and the goodness of the human heart has not been worn down. ------------ Chapter 448： He let me die for those years (25) Although she likes Xingchun, she is keenly aware that if she doesn''t want Lixiang at this time, Lixiang might not survive. Shen Xichen looked at the little milk dumpling who was crying and crying beside Lixiang, and slowly let go of his grip. After the fire, Mrs. Shen used thunder to deal with several negligent subordinates, and then spent a large sum of money to heal Lixiang. Shang Lu is a good at inquiring about the news, he can find out any subtle movement in the mansion and report it to Shen Xichen. What young lady stayed with Lixiang all morning, what young lady went to walk the dog this afternoon... The other people in the Hou Mansion are living in a regular manner, but she is the only one who lives in the brightest color. Shen Xichen had made up his mind to leave her alone, but after the fire on New Year''s Eve, he always thought of her crying beside Lixiang. She is not hopeless, but there is a mother like that, so there is no difference between good and evil. It is too difficult to teach her. It is not a wise move for Shen Xichen, who is short of time, to teach her. Anyway, when she is ten years old, the Hou Mansion will be ransacked, and she will be used as an official prostitute because of this. She is useless. But Shen Xichen understood this again. When Xiaoniao Tuanzi came to look for him again, Shen Xichen was silent for a moment, and sighed resignedly, and hugged her to the desk. "Is Rika ready?" Little milk dumplings didn''t know what he wanted to say, and nodded honestly: "She said she''s all right." Shen Xichen then asked: "Do you know why she was injured?" "Because she was burned." "Why was she burned?" The little milk dumpling shook his head blankly: "I don''t know." Shen Xichen told her in a gentle voice: "Because she wanted to save you, she was burned and therefore injured. If she doesn''t save you, you will be the injured person who was burned by the fire. Lixiang lay on the bed for you, knowing Yet?" No one had ever told her about this, the little milk dumpling was blank for a moment, and then his eyes widened. Shen Xichen said to her in a calm voice: "Although she is a subordinate, she is also a subordinate. Just like this time, it was such a subordinate who rescued you and suffered so many crimes for you. From now on. Do you still tell your middle-man to bite her?" The little milk dumpling shook his head firmly: "No." Shen Xichen couldn''t help but smile, only thinking that her supposedly hateful face now looks cute, so he reached out and touched her soft hair: "Good." Although Xiao Nai Tuan Zi didn''t know what he was happy about, he felt that his attitude had improved, so he laughed happily. Standing together, the two really looked like a good brother and sister. From that day on, the small milk dumpling suddenly became a lot sensible in the mansion, at least not letting dogs bite people. When Shen Xichen was about to return to Yuzhe Academy for class, Xiao Nian Tuan came to send him off. This time I still handed a piece of paper. Shen Xichen thought it was another abstract figure of a villain, so he took it and waited for it to unfold after getting on the carriage, and discovered that a few round characters were written slantingly on the clean paper. "The book has its own house of gold, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu." It''s a sentence he once taught. Looking at the paper in his hand, Shen Xichen seemed to be able to think of how she lay on the table and wrote these words. He looked at the paper in his hand for a long time. ------------ Chapter 449： He let me die for those years (26) ? In the last life, he did have blood and deep hatred with her, and all the things she did made him feel disgusted, but now this life has just begun. If he teaches carefully, will she no longer look like her previous life? Shen Xichen thought about her all the way, and only came back to his senses after Yuze Academy. He folded the paper and put it up. This thing can be said later, there is another thing waiting for him to do before his eyes... At the entrance of Yuze Academy, an ordinary looking carriage stopped. A middle-aged man in a commoner got off the carriage, and the dean of Yuze College walked up to him and respectfully saluted him. This is Mo Songshu. A smile appeared on Shen Xichen''s face when he saw this person. When he was most frustrated in his last life, the teacher stretched out his hand to help him, and it was the cabinet that the teacher recommended him to go to. This made him go straight up all the way and sit in the position of the first assistant. How can you not report such kindness? Shen Xichen walked forward two steps quickly, attracting the attention of two people at the entrance of the academy. The dean admired the eldest son of the Shen mansion quite a bit. He happened to meet him at this time, so he introduced the two of them. "This is the son of the Shen family whom I mentioned to you." Shen Xichen has not yet received a name from Mo Songshu, and is still named Shen San. This name is somewhat random in ordinary people, let alone in the academy. Mo Songshu also heard the dean mentioned this person, knowing that he was a good seedling, so he smiled gently: "Little Young Master Shen came really early." Shen Xichen respectfully saluted. Today''s Mo Songshu is being reprimanded, and coming to this Yuze Academy to teach is also a helpless act. He is not in a good mood and speaks a lot less. After seeing the ceremony with him, Shen Xichen returned to his residence. The dean looked at the back of his departure and said softly to Mo Songshu: "Although this son of Shen Hou is the eldest son of Shen Hou, he is not as good as a servant in Hou''s mansion." Hearing what the dean said, Mo Songshu said clearly: "That''s worth more cultivation." The two smiled at each other and said nothing. After a quiet period of time after the class started, Shen Xichen had been keeping a low profile before and finally revealed his edge after Mo Songshu arrived. Mo Songshu also noticed him very quickly. Shen Xichen knew that he cherished his talent, and he did not conceal his talent. In the previous life, he worshipped Mo Songshu''s sect, and in this life he also hopes to continue to follow this mentor. Just when everything was developing in a better direction, Zhan Zixin, the son of the Zhan family he had been close to, found him furtively. "I heard that a group of Qing dynasty from Yanzhou will enter Beijing tomorrow in Lianhonglou. Wouldn''t Brother Shen follow me to watch the fun?" Hearing what he said, Shen Xichen laughed. Not to mention that he had already made a decision to marry his mentor''s adopted daughter Mo Xingwu as his wife, not to mention that the kind of fireworks and Liuxiang is not his favorite place. It¡¯s just that Yanzhou... This place name made Shen Xichen''s heart burst. He was poisoned to death in Yanzhou in the previous life, and he really didn''t have a good impression of this place. Zhan Zixin knew that his classmate had always been very serious, and he couldn''t persuade him from the left or the right, and his heart was filled with rebelliousness. Until the next night, Zhan Zixin still forced him to Lianhonglou. "Let me tell you, this life is alive with a few seconds, what are you doing so seriously? Have fun in time, brother Shen." ------------ Chapter 450： He let me die for those years (27) Zhan Zixin is accustomed to being chic. Shen Xichen couldn''t twist him, so he could only make one last request: "I will never let others know when I come to a place like this, otherwise it will be passed back to the mansion for fear that it will be another lawsuit." "Understand, I will say you are my cousin of Zhan Zixin, okay?" Only then did Shen Xichen nod his head. Lian Honglou is an elegant place in the capital, not too big. When the two arrived, they were already drunk and drunk. Yingying, Yanyan, green, fat, red and thin, Zhan Zixin was still with him, and soon after. Just fly. Shen Xichen sat in an inconspicuous corner alone and watched the various gestures of the people in the hall. At this moment, the old bustard finally boarded the stage of Lianhonglou. She smiled and said a few words, and after waiting for the lively atmosphere in the hall, she started talking about the subject. "We pity the Red Mansion some time ago, a group of new people came, and today we will also meet with you masters." As she said, she clapped her hands, and a group of fresh and glamorous ladies came out and gave a salute to the people in the hall slowly. The beautiful ladies of this team have their own strengths and weaknesses, with the feminine and charming Yanzhou women, which is completely different from the elegant and elegant atmosphere of Beijing. The whole hall cheered. Someone asked loudly: "We heard that Miss Ji Liuliu from Yanzhou also came here to pity the Red Mansion. I don''t know who is Miss Ji?" Among the famous prostitutes in Yanzhou, Ji Liuliu is headed. It is rumored that Ji Liuliu looks beautiful and unparalleled. If these characters are also outstanding in the stands, if they can bear the words "beautiful and unparalleled", it is very rare. The old bustard smiled: "Who is not here for Ms. Liu Liu? You are anxious." With that, she clapped her hands again, and then a woman in a green shirt walked in from behind. The woman veiled her face, showing only a pair of affectionate eyes. She is supple and boneless, with polite styles and unparalleled style. "Liu Liu has seen everyone." The voice was gurgling and clear, and everyone on the court was taken aback. Although this woman is covered with a veil, she can tell by just looking at her brows and eyes that she really deserves the four characters "beautiful and unparalleled." "Brilliant." Zhan Zixin exclaimed, and then struck Shen Xichen next to him with his arm: "Brother Shen, this Miss Liu Liu is so touching with just a pair of beautiful eyes, I don''t know how beautiful it is under the veil." After he finished speaking, he didn''t hear a response, so he turned his head and looked at Shen Xichen beside him. "Brother Shen? Brother Shen?" Shen Xichen''s face was pale, and the hand holding the cup unconsciously used force, almost crushing the cup. This time, Zhan Zixin was called back to his senses, and then he let go, lowered his eyes, and concealed the look in his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Zhan Zixin laughed and said: "I should ask you this? What''s wrong with Brother Shen? He looks like he''s lost his soul?" Shen Xichen''s lips turned pale, and he replied perfunctorily, then he raised his head to look at Ji Liuliu on the stage. Ji Liuliu was playing the pipa, a pair of dexterous hands flicked the strings, and the beautiful music slowly flowed from her fingertips. Shen Xichen looked at her and listened to the familiar music. I have been with her for nearly ten years. Even though she is now covered with a veil and still young, her familiar figure and voice still reminds Shen Xichen that this person is Mo Xingwu. At that time, Shen Xichen was expelled from the Hou Mansion. He had no money in his car, and he also brought a frail old mother. When his life was difficult, his mentor Mo Songshu took him to live in his own home. ------------ Chapter 451： He let me die for those years (28) ? At this moment, he met Mo Xingwu. According to Mo Songshu, Mo Xingshu is an orphan, raised in Mo''s family since childhood and never went out, so outsiders did not know that Mo Songshu had an adopted daughter. After getting along with Mo Xingwu for a long time, Shen Xichen felt that she was gentle and considerate. Later, when Jiulong seized his concubine, he was a member of the Seventh Prince. The prince had a lot of scruples about him and sent an assassin to assassinate him. Mo Xingwu blocked a sword for him, and when she recovered from the injury, Shen Xichen made a kiss to Mo Songshu. But now, why did Mo Xingwu, who was supposed to be raised in the Mo family and no one knew him, turned into a famous prostitute Ji Liuliu in Yanzhou? Yanzhou... Shen Xichen only felt that the blood all over his body had coagulated. It''s not that he had never thought about why Shen Qiujin would poison him in her last life. The two hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, so why she still hated herself so much. It''s just that Shen Qiujin had a vicious reputation for a long time, and it didn''t seem surprising that she would do anything, and Shen Xichen didn''t think much about it. But when I thought about it, those things that I didn''t pay attention to in the past were turned out again a little bit, showing a completely different look from the time. In the last life, Shen Xichen advocated reform after becoming the first assistant, but Mo Songshu has always been the backbone of the stability-seeking school. It is common for the two people to disagree with each other in politics, but no matter how much quarrel in the court, the relationship between the teacher and the disciple is still the next court. The reason why Shen Xichen went to Yanzhou to investigate the situation of the people was mentioned by Mo Songshu. At that time, although Shen Xichen didn''t know what was special about Yanzhou, he still went to Yanzhou out of trust in his mentor. He took a few deep breaths. Zhan Zixin on the side didn''t notice his difference, and was still happily commenting on the people on the stage. Shen Xichen drank the wine in front of him, his eyes raised, and he looked at Ji Liuliu, who was standing in the middle of the stars, Gongyue. She sat there with a pipa in her arms, she was wearing the elegant temperament that only a young lady could have, but she was doing ridiculous activities. is it you. Is it you who put poison in my cup in the last life? Although Shen Xichen only drank two glasses of wine, he felt that he was already drunk. He couldn''t stay any longer, said goodbye to Zhan Zixin in a hurry, and walked out of the door of Lian Honglou. Zhan Zixin thought for a while but didn''t leave him. After leaving Lianhonglou, the cold wind blew his face, and Shen Xichen slowly recovered his senses. In the previous life, he trusted Mo Songshu, who taught him to become talented. But now that he has doubts, things in the past can''t stand to think about it. He walked slowly to Yuze Academy, and when he arrived at the entrance of the Academy, he woke up with alcohol. Just as he was about to step into the academy, there were hurried footsteps behind him. Shen Xichen turned around and saw Shen Qiujin''s maid, Yin Chen Zheng, rushing over anxiously. "Master! Can you see the young lady?" Shen Xichen was startled and shook his head: "I never saw it, what happened?" Yinchen''s face turned pale: "Miss said that she wanted to celebrate your birthday, so she ran away from the Hou Mansion on a horse! Now the old lady is crying!" Hearing this, Shen Xichen''s expression changed. It takes a full day to travel from Houfu to Yuze Academy. Yuze Academy is located in a remote location and surrounded by mountains. How could she be touched by a six-year-old child? Shen Xichen immediately returned to the academy to pull out the horse, turned on the horse, and looked for the direction of the Hou Mansion with a calm face. ------------ Chapter 452： He let me die for those years (29) ?Now she can''t have an accident. If something happens, Lord Shen Hou will immediately drive him out of the Hou Mansion. Shen Xichen has not yet determined who is the real enemy in the previous life. He doesn''t want to get in at this time. jaws of death. Why can''t this person stop for a while? Shen Xichen gritted his teeth, his mind turned quickly. From Houfu to Yuze Academy, there are basically avenues, and there are few small roads. It is unlikely that she will go in the wrong direction. Shen Xichen rushed to the Hou Mansion while thinking, just as the corner of his eye swept a bright red. On the side of the mountain, a field of unknown wild flowers bloomed. Shen Xichen stopped the horse immediately. It is early summer and there are a lot of blooming places on the mountain, but not many of them are connected together like this. He didn''t hesitate anymore, got off the horse and went up the mountain. There was silence on the mountain, wild flowers spreading, I don''t know where the end was. After Shen Xichen walked for a while, he faintly heard crying. Hearing the cry, he shouted: "Shen Qiujin?" Ye Chuijin, who waited for him to cry for half a night, then shouted in a loud and still leaking milky voice: "Brother!" Hearing this name, the temperature of Shen Xichen''s chest that had been burned by the fire suddenly dropped a little. He walked forward following the sound, and soon saw a pit on the ground. When Shen Xichen saw the scene in the pit by the moonlight, he involuntarily took a breath. This is probably a trap made by farmers on the mountain. There are sharp bamboo tubes in twos and threes. If the prey falls, it will be fatal. Shen Qiujin didn''t know how fate it was. She fell into such a trap and stood upright, only a long sleeve was pulled out, revealing a small section of immature shoulders. Shen Xichen knelt on the ground and reached out to her, pulling her out of the pit. As soon as he was pulled out, before he had time to scold her, the little milk dumplings hugged his neck tightly, and a muddy cat-like face was buried in his neck and wept loudly. Her gentle body pressed against him tightly, as if that way, she wouldn''t be afraid. Shen Xichen''s heart softened fiercely, and the scolding words lingered on his lips, and he finally swallowed them all. "Okay, okay, it''s okay..." The little milk dumpling cried out of breath, and still had to explain: "Mother won''t let me pass your birthday... Also, don''t allow others to bring me to you... I, I''m angry... ¡­" Hearing what she said, Shen Xichen was completely out of breath, he couldn''t laugh or cry and stroked her back: "Don''t be angry anymore." "No...I, I''m angry..." She is quite skilled in the complaint, and regardless of whether the person in front of her can be the master of her house, the complaint must be over: "She is not the same, you come back... I, I even prepared a gift for you, and she is the same as I bring..." Shen Xichen hugged her, listening to her slurring complaints in his ears, and safely took her out of the mountain, then turned on his horse, and circled her in his arms: "Then you can''t run by yourself. Out." Little milk dumplings wrinkled a little face: "No...I, I''m angry..." Shen Xichen''s gloomy mood all night was cleared by her amusement. Her soft body pressed against him, and the temperature continued to flow from her arms. This feeling reminded Shen Xichen that he didn''t seem to be alone in this huge world. There was a little girl who insisted on giving him his birthday to call his brother. ------------ Chapter 453： He let me die for those years (30) ?Although this little girl has been taught crookedly and her head is full of domineering, but she is still young. Shen Xichen couldn''t help squeezing her face. The small milk dumplings are soft and very nice to pinch. Shen Xichen was completely softened. On the way, the little milk dumpling cried and filed a complaint. When Shen Xichen rode to the Hou Mansion, the morning light was faint, and she fell asleep in his arms, with a pair of chubby little hands clutching his collar consciously. Shen Xichen got off the horse and picked her up. Someone had waited at the gate of the Hou Mansion long ago. After seeing him, he immediately hugged Miss Qianjin and looked at Shen Xichen with a vigilant look. Shen Xichen''s figure halted, and then followed his servants into the mansion. Mrs. Shen cried all night, and she had already cried into tears. At this moment, she finally saw her precious girl, she immediately pulled her into her arms, and her darling yelled. The little girl in Madam Shen''s arms rubbed her eyes and finally woke up. Seeing that she was innocent, Madam Shen aimed her finger at Shen Xichen who was aside. "You bastard! What if you miss something wrong with the young lady? Where are your bear-hearted leopards daring to let the young lady give you your birthday!" After hearing her words, Shen Xichen didn''t excuse him, but knelt down. The little girl in Madam Shen''s arms stared blankly at the scene in front of her. Then she managed to get out of Madam Shen''s arms, ran to Shen Xichen''s arms around his neck, and wanted to sleep in his arms. Shen Xichen took her into his arms almost reflexively. Madam Shen was stunned, her angry face flushed: "Hurry up and pick up the young lady!" The servant on the side immediately stepped forward, trying to **** her from Shen Xichen''s arms. As soon as the little girl found a comfortable position to fall asleep, she was awakened, and she started crying with her head puffed up. She didn''t know where there were so many tears, she just cried when she said she cried, and the tears fell in bunches. Shen Xichen looked at her really hateful and cute. Madam Shen got a headache when she heard her crying. The hall was in chaos, and Lord Shen Hou went back to the Hou Mansion after leaving the morning dynasty. He also stayed up all night. After seeing his baby girl, he was furious. He didn''t get angry, and grabbed her and raised his hand to fight. The little milk dumpling was so scared that she forgot to cry at this time, her small face was pale and pale. Shen Xichen couldn''t help but stopped him: "Father, it''s all the son''s fault." Shen Houye looked at him, and then at the little girl who was holding in his hand, and finally he was still reluctant to slap her on her body. So with a "slap", the slap fell on Shen Xichen''s face. Shen Xichen stayed up all night on horseback, and was slapped aside by this slap. Shen Houye just figured it out, and he took the little milk dumpling in his hand and stuffed it into Mrs. Shen''s arms. "Look at your good girl!" Mrs. Shen has no bottom line for her daughter''s pain. When she heard these words suffocating her neck, she quarreled with him: "You are very rare. When did we Jin''er do such an uneasy thing? Who is it? Instructed it!" Both the inside and the outside are throwing the pot to Shen Xichen. Master Shen Hou also loved his daughter, and seeing that he couldn''t tell Mrs. Shen, he naturally looked for a punching bag. He turned his head and stared at Shen Xichen who was kneeling aside with a gloomy face: "From today, you don''t have to go to Yuze College, learn the rules at home! When will you learn to go to the academy!" ------------ Chapter 454： He let me die for those years (31) ? This matter obviously has nothing to do with him, but the culprit is nestled in his mother''s arms, but he has to be punished like this. Shen Xichen didn''t say a word, only bowed out after saluting. When he returned to the West Wing, Shang Lu looked at his young master distressedly. "It''s all the flesh and blood of Lord Hou, why is Lord Hou eccentrically like this." Shen Xichen didn''t speak, and smiled after a long while: "If you lose your horse, you know you are not good." Shang Lu couldn''t understand what he meant, but Shen Xichen stopped explaining. The swelling on his face just disappeared at night, and when he was about to go to bed after washing up, the door rang. Shen Xichen smiled and opened the door. Sure enough, there was a small milk dumpling standing outside the door with a probe. Seeing him, Xiao Nian Danzi was relieved. "Brother, are you okay." She hugged his waist, sticking to him like a puppy skin plaster. Shen Xichen rubbed her little head: "Brother is okay." Only then did the little milk dumpling relax, and look left and right, sneaking: "Mother didn''t let me out, I ran out secretly." She took out a small box from her pocket and handed it to Shen Xichen. Shen Xichen took the box and opened it, then laughed blankly. Inside the box was a strange little figure carved from jade, with a round head, round body, and four matchstick-like limbs. Little milk dumpling explained to him: "This is what I call the most famous jade carver in the capital." "Hu Qi?" "Yeah!" She nodded heavily. Hu Qi is the most famous jade carving craftsman in the capital, and he has carved jade ruyi for the imperial concubine. He was afraid that he had never carved such a jade pendant in his life. Shen Xichen looked at the little girl in front of him and hung the jade pendant around his waist. After a moment of silence, he said, "If you really want to give me any gift, you might as well give me my mother''s jade pendant..." "No!" The little girl categorically said: "That''s mine!" Seeing her domineering appearance, Shen Xichen was not even angry anymore. He was just a kid. How did he get angry with such a child who didn''t know anything? After slowly teaching, she will always understand what is good, what is evil, what should be done, and what should not be done. Shen Xichen thought so, but didn''t insist anymore: "Okay, don''t give it if you don''t give it, you just let it go." Little milk dumplings are happy now. She didn''t dare to stay longer, and after giving the gift, she went back sneakily. After she disappeared, Shen Xichen smiled, shook his head helplessly, and turned back to the house. Not long after he returned to the house, a piece of clothing disappeared in the corridor not far away. Just when Shen Xichen settled down in the Hou Mansion, preparing to plan something else, Mrs. Shen lost a hairpin. It''s not a valuable thing, Madam Shen found out the inner ghost after checking it. The inner ghost was a servant who had served Shen Xichen before, and he vowed to insist that the hairpin was stolen by Shen Xichen. Later, before Shen Xichen could react, Mrs. Shen brought a group of people to her aggressively. Shen Xichen, who was completely kept in the dark, was ordered to take it down by Madam Shen before he realized what was happening. A group of people rummaged through boxes and cabinets, and they really found a lot of things in places that Shen Xichen didn''t even know. Mrs. Shen sneered: "Okay! I said that this mansion either lost this or that, and those objects can still run by themselves. It turns out that this leg is on someone else''s body!" ------------ Chapter 455： He let me die for those years (32) Shen Xichen looked at the things he hadn''t seen before, and what else did he not understand. It''s just that everyone else is easy to say, he can''t admit anything about the crime of theft. Once recognized, it is even more difficult to enter the officialdom, even if he is appreciated by the sage in the future, it is impossible to sit in the position of the first assistant. Shen Xichen broke free from the hand that pressed his servant, knelt down straight, his face was calm. "It took me only a few days to return to the Hou Mansion. I have been living in Yuze Academy before. I am not allowed to enter and leave this house alone. Why did Madam believe that I stole all these things?" Where did Mrs. Shen need to be identified, she just wanted to find an excuse to drive him out of the Hou Mansion. At this moment Shen Xichen said so, and Mrs. Shen coldly snorted: "The servants who were sweeping in your yard before have confessed to it. You instructed him to steal something..." Shen Xichen interrupted her: "''The servant who used to sweep in my courtyard before'' does not mean that he is not in my courtyard now? Not my servant, why is he not loyal to the new master, but never forgets me, the old master. ?" Mrs. Shen''s words were stagnant, and she didn''t bother to fight for such an advantage. She simply waved her hand: "Come on, fight! Hit him until he tells the truth!" Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Shang Lu rushed out to rescue the soldiers. Shen Xichen had experienced more of the nine deaths in his previous life. At this time, he was holding a board and hitting him. He just clenched his fist tightly. He will definitely be able to recover the humiliation he suffered today! Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed watching cartoons over there, and from time to time he was amused laughing. After she dressed as a child, the system became less and less concerned about her, and the mentally retarded host saw her more often, and I had never seen her so retarded. Ye Chuijin was watching happily when suddenly there was a loud noise outside the door. Shang Lu broke in and knelt in front of her without hesitation: "Miss! Madam said that the young master is stealing things and wants to kill him! I beg the young lady to save the young master''s life!" Ye Chuijin immediately sat up from the bed: [This Madam Shen is really striding forward on the road to death, without looking back! ¡¿ She had never seen anyone rushing to die like this. The system nodded in agreement. Ye Chuijin''s calf was not fast in sprinting, and when he ran to the west wing, Shen Xichen had been beaten up and he couldn''t even speak. Madam Shen was anxious and frustrated: "Fight! I see how long he can be stiff!" Shen Xichen remained silent, not even saying a word. Just when he was almost unable to hold on, a crisp voice came. "stop!" Hearing this voice, Shen Xichen held up his head forcibly. Sweat flowed from his forehead to his eyes, making his vision a little fuzzy, and when he looked at her, he could only see a faintly warm silhouette. The little girl ran over and stood in front of him angrily: "Who dares to beat my brother!" Madam Shen was stunned when she heard this name, and she was even more annoyed: "Which brother does he count on you!? Such a **** is also worthy of your brother?" The little girl still wanted to slap her mouth, Shen Xichen stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve. Everything in front of her is blurred, the boring gray color is spinning in front of her, only when she is on her body it turns into a bright and warm color like the sun. Shen Xichen raised his head and looked at Mrs. Shen not far away. ------------ Chapter 456： He let me die for those years (33) "Madam just wants to drive me out of the house," his voice was dumb, with a determination: "It just so happens that I stayed here enough. I don''t want anything else, as long as Shanglu goes with me, from now on, I and Shen Mansion has nothing to do with it anymore." Shang Lu was just an inferior servant, and Madam Shen nodded without any hesitation. Shang Lu supported him on the sidelines, and Shen Xichen really didn''t want to stay here anymore. Just when he was about to leave, the sleeve was pulled by the little man. She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were still blank, as if she couldn''t understand why suddenly her brother was leaving. Shen Xichen looked at her and forced a smile. "Yupei, keep it well. If you have any needs in the future, just come to me." After that, regardless of the various people behind him, Shanglu and Shanglu simply packed up and left the Hou Mansion. After waiting out of the mansion, Shen Xichen shook his body and passed out. He gave out a list of addresses before passing out. That is the residence of his biological mother Qin now. There seemed to be a faint sound of rain, ticking on the canopy of the boat. Shen Xichen had a dream. In the dream, he was sitting on the boat, and there was a sparse light rain outside, and the rain sprinkled coolly on his face, a bit cold. Shen Xichen frowned and moved his body, then he woke up with pain. He was lying on the cold bed, the room was dim and dark, only the outline of the roof could be seen vaguely. Sure enough, it was raining outside. The rain dripped on the eaves, and some dripped down the leaky roof. This is Qin''s home. Shen Xichen settled down in Zhan''s house. Qin''s legs and feet were unfavorable, and he had nowhere to go after being kicked out of the Hou Mansion. He married a blind old man and had a shelter from the rain. The old man died within half a year after he married the Qin family, leaving only such a shabby house as the Qin family. Qin made needlework for some money on weekdays, and was barely enough to serve food. As a result, when she was packing things in the house today, she heard someone knocking on the door outside. When I opened the door, I saw a half-sized boy fainted and helped in by someone. Qin looked at the two completely strangers in front of him at a loss: "Who are you..." Shang Lu didn''t know who the old woman was in front of him, so he could only laugh with him: "Our young master is called Shen San, who was originally the eldest son of Shen Hou Mansion..." Before he could finish his words, the old woman in front of him shed tears with his muddy eyes, and he helped Shen Xichen to the bed distressedly. After so many years, she didn''t want her son, but she could go to places like Shen Mansion at will, she didn''t even dare to look at it from a distance. At this moment, I suddenly saw his son who hadn''t seen him for so many years. After the Qin cried, he took out all his belongings and asked the doctor. Shen Xichen slept for three days, and when he woke up again, he saw a room he was familiar with in his previous life. He barely got up. Shang Lu, who was outside the house, heard the movement in the house first, and immediately walked in: "My son, you are awake." Shen Xichen responded indifferently, and then looked at the door. After a while, Qin, who had inconvenient legs, also slowly walked in. Her temples were white and she was obviously about the same age as Mrs. Shen, but she looked like an older generation. Shen Xichen looked at her and his eyes became more gentle. "Mother." He yelled softly. Where did the Qin family hear this "mother", and immediately covered his mouth and sobbed. ------------ Chapter 457： He let me die for those years (34) ?Shen Xichen and Shang Lu lived here. Needless to say, Shen Xichen, let alone such a house back then, even lived in the ruined temple. At this time, he could still be with his biological mother, and he felt comfortable. Shanglu was a servant when he was in the Hou Mansion, and he didn''t pick it. When Shen Xichen''s injury healed a little, Qin''s family was almost exhausted. Shang Lu thinks about how to make money every day, but Shen Xichen is not in a hurry. When Yuze Academy was off, he found Zhan Zixin. In his previous life, he had a great relationship with Zhan Zixin, but after being expelled from the Hou Mansion, because of his self-esteem, Shen Xichen refused when Zhan Zixin offered to help him and moved into Mo Songshu''s home. The relationship between the Zhan family and the Mo family was not good, and Zhan Zixin has been estranged from him ever since. It was not until later that Zhan Zixin was hard to go to jail, and he worked hard to get Zhan Zixin out, and the relationship between Zhan Zixin and him became better again. Now that it''s all over again, Shen Xichen is no longer the one who died for the sake of so-called face. After hearing what he said, Zhan Zixin patted his chest and assured him: "Although my Zhan family is not as lavish as the Houfu, if I, Zhan Zixin, take a bite, you will definitely have one bite!" After that, the three of them were taken to Zhan''s House in the afternoon. When he was in the Hou Mansion, the concubine Shen Xichen was not as good as a subordinate, but when he arrived in the Zhan Mansion, he led the life of the master instead. Father Zhan was worried that this was another friend of Zhan Zixin''s friend, but after a trial, he realized that his knowledge was higher than his own son, and he didn''t know where to go, so he immediately relieved his mind. He is well educated and has spent so many years in official circles. He can see through some things that Jen''s father can''t see through. After helping Jen''s father to avoid a few hardships, his attitude towards him is similar to that of his brothers. Zhan Zixin originally wanted to take him to continue to Yuze Academy, but he was tactfully rejected. Two years of such peace have passed. In the past two years, Shen Xichen kept a low profile, collected information that he didn''t know in his previous life, and deduced the future over and over again. At the same time, Mo Songshu didn''t have Shen Xichen as a chess piece, but he supported another student who was in a similar situation with Shen Xichen in Yuze Academy. Only when Shen Xichen jumped out of this circle did he understand his methods. At that time, Shen Xichen was lonely and helpless. Although his biological father was Lord Shen Hou, he had already severed all relations with the Hou Mansion. Later, he was **** with a so-called "adopted daughter". If there were no accidents, Shen Xichen could only be his powerful arm. But what Mo Songshu did not expect was that Shen Xichen did not become his arm in the end, but became a threat to him. So in the end, Shen Xichen died in Yanzhou. In this life, Shen Xichen will no longer have a relationship with Mo Songshu. Now that the Seventh Prince is not showing up, no one can imagine that he will be the final winner. This is from the dragon''s power, he will not let go of anything. Under the management of Shen Xichen, he quickly took over with the Seventh Prince. With the memory of a lifetime, Shen Xichen became the confidant of the Seventh Prince at an unimaginable speed. When spring passed and summer came, the emperor''s body began to decay, and Jiulong seized his concubine. In this controversy involving half of the court, the battle between the powerful prince and the prince was fierce, and no one would accept it. ------------ Chapter 458： He let me die for those years (35) Under the advice of Shen Xichen, the seven princes kept a low profile and did not fight or **** them. They only waited on the emperor every day before going to bed, and acted as a dutiful son. The other princes were either standing princes or standing princes. Only the seven princes were the only ones who took care of themselves and did not touch anyone. It seemed that they really only wanted to be an idle prince, but they won the hearts of many loyal veterans. The emperor¡¯s body was declining, and the prince defeated the prince. Everyone was waiting for the death of the emperor. When they immediately welcomed the new emperor into the Golden Temple of the lord, an old Taoist who didn¡¯t know where he came from entered the palace and made offerings to the emperor. A bottle of pill. When Shen Xichen thought of the absurdity of the previous life, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. The situation in the previous life was even more chaotic than the current situation, and the Seventh Prince was also off the court, almost unable to get up because of being suppressed by the prince. As a result, just as the princes were eagerly fighting, and it was bound to be divided, the emperor took the Taoist pill and his body gradually recovered. After he was all done, he freed his hands to clean up the prince and the eldest prince, and the seventh prince who jumped along was not let go. If it were not for the prince to force the palace, the seventh prince immediately succeeded in rescue, it is not certain who can ascend to the throne. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome at this time. Now the seventh prince did not come out to jump along, only the eldest prince and the prince were fighting. When the emperor is well, he will definitely settle the ledger. Sure enough, less than half a month after the Taoist priest entered the palace, the emperor began to clean up the prince and prince. Those who followed the two princes were beaten, and then the seven princes who had been doing their best to serve in front of the emperor were favored by the emperor and canonized as the prince. On the day of the canonization, the Seventh Prince came to Zhan''s Mansion in person, and said to Shen Xichen: "Mr. Talent." How dare Shen Xichen accept such a gift, and hurried to the side to return the gift. The monarch and the minister looked at each other and smiled. The subsequent development was basically the same as that experienced by Shen Xichen in his last life. The prince forced the palace, the seventh prince rescued him, and the emperor named the seventh prince as the prince. After less than half a year, he really began to embarrass and hurried away. After the seventh prince became the throne, Enke was opened first, and Shen Xichen reigned in Sanyuan, talked elegantly in the Jinluan Temple, and appointed the champion and bestowed the champion mansion. And on this day when his beauty was boundless, Shen''s mansion was a bleak scene. Shen Houye is a staunch princeling, and when the prince forced the palace, he had a part of his credit. The old emperor was so close to him, he was not willing to sentence him to a decisive decision, but he was deprived of his official position. Although Shen Houye was deprived of his official position, the entire Hou Mansion had become arrogant and didn''t know how to constrain. The cost of food and clothing was still the standard of the Hou Mansion. After the new emperor ascended the throne, Shen Houye sighed with emotion when he was drinking outside: "This man, maybe he will be lucky sometime, and you can get things that didn''t belong to you. It''s really funny." This word quickly reached the ears of the new emperor, so the new accounts and old accounts were settled together. After Shen Xichen had dealt with the congratulations and returned to the champion''s mansion, Shang Lu hurriedly showed him a piece of jade pendant. "Master, Miss Yinchen sent this jade pendant two hours ago!" Seeing the jade pendant in his hand, Shen Xichen suddenly remembered the little milk dumplings from the Hou Mansion more than four years ago. He rubbed the jade pendant, and immediately stood up: "Prepare the horse." ------------ Chapter 459： He let me die for those years (36) The official prostitutes are under the control of the Jiaofang Secretary. The female relatives of the Shen''s house who were checked today are all locked up in the Jiaofang Secretary''s dungeon. After verifying their identities, they should be distributed where they should be distributed. It''s just that this official prostitute is basically a daughter who was sent by a large family after being checked. There are often suicides who can''t accept it. This person has never been on the account. The first emperor was also more relaxed in this regard. Often where the house was ransacked, there were lascivious people who took care of the other''s lady. As soon as he arrived at the Jiaofang Division, the money was sent over there, and the roster was on the list. To do nothing but to commit suicide. The Jiao Miss of Shen''s Mansion has always had a reputation for being savage, but she is really good-looking, and the people here were blindfolded and sent to another carriage before arriving at the Jiaofang Division. After Ye Chuijin got on the carriage, he was very anxious to summon the system: [Quick, quick, quick! next episode! ¡¿ System: [...Do you know that you are tied now? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said perfunctorily: [I know, this is not the first time I have been tied up, I am invincible and proficient...Quick! ¡¿ The system really understands what it means that the host is not in a hurry, and the system is in a hurry. After reaching the destination, Ye Chuijin''s TV series was just halfway through, just when she was in a bad mood, and then she felt that she was touched by someone in her face. Ye Chuijin opened her mouth unceremoniously and bit on it. The man was in pain, kicked angrily, and kicked her to the corner of the wall. "What kind of fierce girl are you pretending to be here?" The person who bought her was named Sun Jiang, a rich native. He had seen Miss Hou Fu''s concubine from a distance earlier, and since then he has been taken care of. At this time, she finally bought her with money, but she bit her on her hand. Sun Jiang was not a pity and cherishing jade. After kicking her, she was still not relieved, and she put her on the stone table in the courtyard. Do that to her. On the other hand, when Shen Xichen arrived at the Jiaofang Division, the officials of the Jiaofang Division only evaded that Miss Houfu had committed suicide. How could Shen Xichen believe it? That person will never commit suicide unless he takes that step. He smiled and said warmly: "It''s good for Master Meng to know that Shen Qiujin is my sister-in-law. I just wanted to ask the emperor for grace to save her from being an official prostitute. Now Master Meng said that her sister-in-law has committed suicide, I don''t know. Where is this corpse, I need to condense her into the coffin, or move to the ancestral grave later." The cold sweat came out on Master Meng''s forehead. Who didn''t know that this champion scholar was the time when he got the holy favorite, if he handed him a copy of the book in front of the emperor, he would really be dead. Shen Xichen''s eyes darkened: "If Master Meng really doesn''t want to say it, it''s easy to do it. When the imperial decree comes, the adults can personally enter the palace." Hearing what he said, Master Meng dared to conceal what he said, and gave the buyer''s information to the bottom. After hearing this, Shen Xichen walked out quickly with an iron face, mounted his horse, and hurried to Sun''s Mansion. That little milk dumpling is only so big, how can it stand this kind of thing? It was his negligence. He always felt that after ransacking the house, he had to enter the Jiaofang Division first, and when she entered the Jiaofang Division, he could ask the emperor for grace. The concubine who only worked as the Shen Mansion was dead, so she was secretly taken out. Unexpectedly, the people of Jiaofangsi were so bold! Shen Xichen hurriedly increased his whip, and when he kicked the gate of Sun''s house, he saw a scene that made him feel guilty. His sister was crushed on the stone table, and her clothes were torn in half, and the fat man like a pig was pressing her forcibly. ------------ Chapter 460： He let me die for those years (37) The little girl''s lips were bitten. When she was struggling desperately, she had slapped her face high and swollen. Sun Jiang felt that he would be able to put the people under him into the bag immediately, but as a result, he heard the movement of the door being kicked open. He was furious: "Which doesn''t have eyes..." Before he finished speaking, Shen Xichen kicked him aside, took off his robe and carefully wrapped the **** the stone table. I haven''t seen each other for more than four years, and she is no longer the chubby dumpling she used to be. The girl began to draw a strip, and there were some graceful shadows. She was held in her arms at this moment, and she raised her head blankly. After a while, that familiar little face slowly wrinkled into a ball, and the little girl hugged his neck tightly and cried loudly in his arms: "Brother..." Suddenly, the little milk dumplings came back. Shen Xichen was melted by her crying heart. After crying for a while, the little girl fell asleep in his arms. Shen Xichen carried her back to the champion''s mansion all the way, and put her down well. After he took care of everything, Shang Lu walked in respectfully: "My son, there is a person named Sun Jiang outside asking for a meeting." Shen Xichen''s eyes sharpened, stood up and walked out. Sun Jiang didn''t count it. One day, he bought an official prostitute and bought the current champion. After being kicked at that time, Sun Jiang raised his head and saw Shen Xichen''s face pale, looking at him with sorrow. Obviously, he is only a young person, but his aura is the noble aura and majesty that he has cultivated for a long time in a high position. Zhuangyuan Lang has the custom of parading the streets, and Sun Jiang naturally followed the bustle and recognized the person in front of him at a glance. After Shen Xichen took the little milk dumplings away, Sun Jiang shook his legs for a long time before standing up. At this moment, when he saw Shen Xichen, he immediately knelt down. "My lord, please!" As soon as he saw this Sun Jiang, Shen Xichen''s mind appeared as if he was kicking open the door of Sun''s house. show mercy? Shen Xichen did have a reputation for being gentle and elegant in his previous life, but that didn''t touch his bottom line. Looking at Sun Jiang at this time, Shen Xichen sneered: "If you have these words, you should talk to Sheng!" After that, he asked Shang Lu to beat him out. Just when Sun Jiang was driven out of the champion''s mansion, footsteps came from the backyard. As soon as Shen Xichen turned his head, he was rushed into his arms. The little girl held his waist tightly in fear and refused to let go: "Brother, where have you been? I''m afraid." Just like falling into a trap back then, the little girl now shivered into his arms and drew warmth from him. Shen Xichen caught a glimpse of her little feet without shoes, and immediately picked her up sideways. "Why did you run out without wearing shoes?" She has delicate skin and has pierced the skin on her feet, but she didn''t feel the same in a daze, she just hugged him tightly. "Brother, you wouldn''t want me, would you?" She raised a clean face and looked at the person in front of her with anticipation. Shen Xichen felt unimaginable softly, and nodded, "Of course." The little girl hugged him tightly, and her trembling body slowly calmed down. Shen Xichen took her back to the room all the way, and after putting her to sleep, Shen Xichen got up. It''s just that as soon as he was together, the little girl lying on the bed woke up immediately. "Brother, where are you going?" She clenched his sleeve nervously, her eyes gleaming, as if she were about to cry in the next second. ------------ Chapter 461： He let me die for those years (38) ?Shen Xichen looked at her and said softly: "I''m right next to you." "No!" She immediately refused: "Brother, don''t leave me." Her voice was soft, and Shen Xichen only felt as if he saw the soft little milk dumpling again. He gently tucked the quilt on her: "It''s okay, my brother really won''t leave." Hearing him say this, the insecure little girl shrank into a ball, showing only a small face. "real?" "real." Hearing him say this, the little girl closed her eyes again, but a little hand still clenched his sleeve tightly. After she slept a little more soundly, Shen Xichen gently broke her hand apart and went to sleep next door. As a result, as soon as he woke up the next day, he turned his head and saw a little girl lying next to the bed. He didn''t know when she sneaked in, and she huddled beside him and slept soundly. The light of the early morning shined in, and her small face was photographed as seductive as the finest porcelain. Shen Xichen smiled helplessly, but somewhat understood her. The little girl has been going smoothly and has never experienced anything, so she will be at a loss when she is suddenly ransacked. At this time, he rescued her from the tiger''s mouth, and it was normal that she would depend on him like a tired bird returning to the forest. Shen Xichen sat up, she still slept soundly. "Jin''er?" Shen Xichen called out softly. The person on the bed did not react at all, only hummed two times, and continued to sleep happily. Shen Xichen looked at her and couldn''t bear to wake her up again. After getting up lightly, he stuffed her into his bed and let her fall asleep in it. The Fuzhong had already prepared breakfast. After the meal, Shen Xichen put on court clothes, got on the carriage, and hurried to the palace. Although the Seventh Prince has been enthroned, it cannot be done once and for all. Not to mention, Mo Songshu is also a person who has the power of Conglong. But compared to the leader of Mo Songshu in the previous life, the emperor paid more attention to it. In this life, because of Shen Xichen''s "unexplored prophet", Mo Songshu was not so important to the emperor. But this man had a deep heart. He only saw that Shen Xichen didn''t find his fox tail until his death. Moreover, what was the truth of his death in his last life, and who was poisoned by him, Shen Xichen still has no definite answer. He thought about things all the way, and was left by the emperor after participating in the morning dynasty to participate in the discussion on the side matters, and it took a long time for him to leave the palace. When he returned to the mansion in the carriage, he saw the gate of the champion mansion, his sister was waiting for him eagerly. After Shen Xichen got out of the car, she quickly walked over and hugged him: "Brother." She experienced something like that yesterday, and Shen Xichen hadn''t had time to take a good look at her. At this time, she peeled her out of her arms and looked up and down. "Thin." It''s really thin. When I was young, I was a chubby ball. In winter, I wore a little thicker like a little hairy ball, with short arms and short legs. At this time, he has grown taller, and his stature has naturally become slenderer. The little girl obediently let him look. Shen Xichen looked at her good-looking appearance, and only felt that his heart melted. She was so tricky and vicious in her previous life, but she is so well-behaved in this life, it can be seen that people can change, as long as she teaches well, she can always teach back. "Don''t wait for me in the future. I don''t have time to enter the palace. If you are bored, you can read a book in the mansion and raise flowers and small animals, just as you were in the Hou Mansion." ------------ Chapter 462： He let me die for those years (39) After Shen Xichen asked her to take her to the back room for dinner. The little girl was a bit cautious at first, but seeing that he was still the same as before, she finally started to talk more slowly. Talking about how she spent the past four years, how helpless she was when she was ransacked, and talking about Sun Jiang. "Brother, how is Sun Jiang?" Shen Xichen had already handed over the papers for the impeachment of Jiaofangsi, and he wanted to come to the emperor to see it and he would have a decision. At this moment, when he heard her asking, he was about to speak when he saw the little girl''s grudge: "Brother, don''t let him go! He even kicked me!" The chopsticks in Shen Xichen''s hand had a meal. Although she was domineering four years ago, she still had a little innocent appearance. But now when she mentioned Sun Jiang, the resentful look on her face almost solidified Shen Xichen''s blood. He was silent for a while, and asked first: "What do you want?" The little girl in front of him said skillfully: "Chopped off his limbs, made him a human being, sealed him in a jar, and poured wine on him so that he could not survive or die!" When she said these words, she blurted out, not knowing how long she had planned in her heart. After speaking, he was a little proud: "Let him dare to bully me again!" Shen Xichen couldn''t listen, and put his chopsticks aside with a calm expression. The chopsticks made a "pop" sound, awakening the little girl who was thinking before him. She raised her head blankly and looked at the person in front of her: "Brother?" Shen Xichen took a deep breath. Did he go too late, so she still developed such a temperament. This...vicious, mean temper. Shen Xichen tried not to scare her: "Who taught you these things?" "Mother taught me." She answered naturally: "Mother said, if anyone bullies me, tell her, she will vent my anger." When these words were said, a familiar innocence of innocence appeared on her face. But behind these innocent voices is **** and frightening poison. Shen Xichen looked at her with complicated eyes. The sitting girl looked clean and innocent, so she looked at herself for unknown reasons, and then smiled brightly: "What''s the matter with you, brother, why are you looking at me like this." When she laughed, there was a shallow pear vortex at the corner of her mouth, which was terribly cute. It''s like the most brilliant poppy in full bloom. Shen Xichen said: "Jin''er, brother will not make him a human being." "Huh?" The little girl was disappointed for a while, she lowered her head, and when she raised her head again, she had another thought: "Then make an opening in his head and will..." "Shen Qiujin." Shen Xichen looked at her disappointedly, only feeling that the original soft heart is only cold and cold at this time: "I will not attack him. He will be punished by the law, but it will not be me. ." "Brother..." The little girl stretched out her hand in a daze, trying to hold his sleeves, but was blocked by Shen Xichen. He stood up, unwilling to get along with her anymore: "You have a good meal, and go back to your room to rest after eating. I will support you." He glanced at her: "Keep you forever." Even if it was for her friendship that stood up in front of him at that time, he would not just sit idly by. But such a vicious person, he couldn''t treat her as his sister. His sister is the innocent and cute little dumpling who is savage but still very kind. ------------ Chapter 463： He let me die for those years (40) ?It''s the lady Jiao who can''t recite poems. Not this Shen Qiujin who would easily say "make him a human". "elder brother!" The little girl called him behind him, her voice still crisp and sweet. But Shen Xichen did not look back. Ye Chuijin''s upper body was acting fine, facing his back, Erkang''s hand. Ye Chuijin: [No! ! ! elder brother! ! ! do not leave me! I am your poor, weak and helpless sister! ! ! ¡¿ Then she picked up a piece of meat and threw it into her mouth. The system watched her acting numbly. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is -30, and the current favorability value is 20. ¡¿ In the past few years, Shen Xichen''s favorability has risen to fifty one after another. Ye Chuijin maintained his role as a demon, and immediately returned to the pre-liberation overnight. The system couldn''t help sighing: [What kind of demon are you saying? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her chest, looking weak, helpless and pitiful: [Am I trying to be a demon? Am I still thinking about people? ¡¿ System: [Really? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful, and she bit her lower lip, looking very miserable. Just when she wanted to answer "yes" decisively, Shen Xichen went and returned. As soon as he arrived in the back room, he saw the little girl who had just been abandoned by him sitting in the seat with tears in her eyes, a little hand still pressed on her chest, her lips biting white and pitiful. Last second, Shen Xichen, who had made up his mind to ignore her for the rest of his life, looked at her and sighed long. "Are you literate?" he asked. The poor little girl nodded immediately: "A little bit." Shen Xichen softened his voice: "I will teach you to read in the afternoon." She has developed the temperament she is now at a loss, but because she doesn''t understand good and evil, she doesn''t understand right and wrong, so she appears so vicious. Shen Xichen thought, waiting for her to read more books in the future, knowing etiquette, justice and shame, and knowing what is right or wrong, maybe she will be able to turn her temper. Seeing that he was still willing to talk to herself, the little girl finally broke into a smile and nodded fiercely. In the afternoon, Shen Xichen took the little girl into the study after finishing the official duties in his hand, and began to see what the words she knew were. Ten-year-old children from other families are already able to memorize the Four Books and Five Classics, but the little girl reads the book in her hand, stumbling and reading it wrong. She indeed spent a carefree childhood in Hou''s mansion, or to put it more bluntly-she spent a wasteful childhood. Listening to her soft voice, Shen Xichen jumped out word by word, and finally sighed again, resigned to unfold the paper, and started teaching from the most basic. Things changed and the stars moved, and six years passed in the blink of an eye. During these six years, Shen Xichen was an upright official and was recommended by Mo Songshu in his previous life, so he entered the cabinet and became the youngest first assistant. But now he and Mo Songshu are fighting in the court. Mo Songshu was a famous Su Confucian before entering the court. Now he has entered the court. His influence in the cabinet is very large. Shen Xichen is still He did not enter the cabinet, but when the emperor made him a first-grade member. The two were evenly matched, but also peaceful. It was very peaceful in the court, and when I returned to the Fuzhong, I was calm and peaceful. At that time, the overbearing and vicious-minded Miss Shen was taught by him for six years. After six years, she also converged her vicious thoughts and became a pretty daughter with poems in her belly and knowing the right and wrong of good and evil. ------------ Chapter 464： He let me die for those years (41) ?Six years have passed, and she has been raised extremely well, but occasionally she would still make a naive sentence or two, which made Shen Xichen laugh. The relationship between the two is getting better and better, even closer than their brothers and sisters. After Shen Qiujin passed her sixteen-year-old birthday, she always did not care, but the mother of Shen Xichen, who only paid tribute to the Buddha, Qin, mentioned her marriage. "Jin''er is so big in a blink, it''s time to be married." As Qin looked at the son in front of him, he sighed sadly: "You are not young anymore. There is no one in this house to take care of things up to now. Neither does it." The experience of being betrayed in the previous life still existed in Shen Xichen''s mind. After hearing these words of Qin, Shen Xichen smiled and only faintly shied away: "No hurry." Although Qin didn''t know what he was thinking, it was normal for her son to have his own ideas when he was older, so she didn''t persuade him anymore, and only talked about Shen Qiujin. "But Jin''er can''t be delayed, she is already old, and she won''t be able to pick a good one if she is not allowed to be a partner." After hearing this, Shen Xichen nodded in agreement: "Yes, my son will pay attention." In fact, with Shen Xichen''s current status, it would be too easy for him to marry his younger sister. Most of them came to propose marriage in his capacity. But it''s a bit difficult for people who want to marry better. Many people know Shen Qiujin''s previous identity. The prostitute of Lord Shen Hou, who was ransacked, used to have a savage and willful name. If such a woman marries home, will she help her? Especially for the people in the capital, Shen Xichen was expelled from the Shen mansion. Even if it is great for Shen Qiujin now, what if she suddenly becomes unpleasant to her in the future? People with a bit of identity murmured to her a bit, but Shen Xichen, who was neither talented nor identity, looked down upon her. As far as he is concerned, now his sister is cute and cute, looks good and has good temperament. What kind of erman is not suitable for him? But now Shen Qiujin is indeed a little older, and Shen Xichen can only relax a little bit. Such a relaxation is really interesting. Zhan Zixin, who took him in when he was destitute, was never married. Zhan Zixin knows everything. Although he has no talent, he is a good person. Later, Shen Xichen persuaded the Zhan family to stand on the side of the Seventh Prince, so it was also a family with merits from the dragon. The most important thing is that Zhan Zixin met Shen Qiujin before, and was immediately shocked. He is the most romantic temperament, just because Shen Xichen said jokingly, "My sister doesn''t like romantic love", and since then he has never been to Huajie Liuxiang again. My sister would definitely not suffer if she married. That''s what I said, but after seeing Zhan Zixin, Shen Xichen felt dissatisfied again. Zhan Zixin is good in everything, but is a little shorter. Although his sister is not tall, she should have a higher husband. Shen Xichen was awkwardly picking and choosing, and in the end he was reluctant to do anything. Qin thought Zhan Zixin was pretty good. "What''s so bad about it? He looks good and has few people in his family. It''s a wealthy and leisurely family." Shen Xichen immediately retorted: "But he is a little shorter." Qin looked at him and couldn''t laugh or cry: "If you look for it according to your standards, she''s afraid she won''t be able to marry her forever." Shen Xichen also knew this was the reason, and finally reluctantly agreed. ------------ Chapter 465： He let me die for those years (42) ?Zhan Zixin is already favored here, so Shen Xichen went and talked to his sister first. That chubby little dumpling has now grown, with beautiful eyebrows and red lips and white teeth. No girl in the capital can compare to her. After listening to Shen Xichen''s words, the little girl lowered her eyes and concealed the vicious look in her eyes. "But it''s up to my brother." Shen Xichen looked at her, and nodded in relief. Marriage is a major event. Three media and six engagements are indispensable. Zhan Zixin knows that after marrying her, he will be as happy as he is going to heaven, and he is happy to prepare for the wedding. Although Shen Xichen looked at him unhappy, but seeing that he had done everything he should do, he finally reluctantly convinced himself. He can''t really raise her for the rest of his life and keep her by his side to prevent her from getting married. If it''s someone else who doesn''t know the basics, it might as well be cheaper than Zhan Zixin. Shen Xichen understands the truth, but he just feels uncomfortable. And his sister also embroidered her wedding dress quietly at home. She looked very peaceful and seemed to be looking forward to this marriage. What can Shen Xichen have to say? What Shen Xichen didn''t know was that his sister not only embroidered her wedding dress, but also began to write letters to her future husband. Zhan Zixin was very happy and crazy when he first received the letter. He was really afraid that it was just because of the matchmaker''s words, so she had to agree. But now that I received her letter, in which he was talking with him tenderly, what else does Zhan Zixin have to worry about. He only hates the cumbersome wedding procedures, and it will take some time before he can marry her home. This is how the two conveyed their affection through letters. Finally, one day when Shen Xichen went to the palace to discuss state affairs, Zhan Zixin received a sentimental letter. The letter was filled with thoughts about him, and he was invited to come to the mansion to tell a story. Although he knew that such behavior was too much for Meng Lang, Zhan Zixin, who had received this letter, was so happy that Bei Du couldn''t find it. How could he care about Meng Lang not Meng Lang? After receiving the letter, he happily followed the instructions to go to the back door of the mansion. Sure enough, the back door opened as soon as it was pushed. According to the instructions in the letter, Zhan Zixin walked to the door of the boudoir of the person he was thinking about day and night. He knocked gently on the door, and a sweet "Come in" came from inside. Zhan Zixin swallowed, and finally got the courage to push the door open. The first thing I saw when I entered the door was a translucent screen. What made Zhan Zixin''s face red was that a pink coat was placed on the screen, and behind the screen there was a faint figure lying on the bed. Zhan Zixin almost stopped breathing, and walked inside the screen without obstruction. Behind the screen is a nanmu bed, and at this time, a woman in a flimsy coat is sitting on the edge of the bed, gently fanning the wind with a fan in her hand. Zhan Zixin only felt that the fan seemed to be slapped in his heart, and once it took his heart no longer. "Master Zhan is really trustworthy." She said lightly. Zhan Zixin immediately stood up straight, his voice half dumb: "Ms. Shen asked, how can Zixin not come." The woman on the bed stood up. She has a graceful figure, and when she wears only her jacket, she looks even more slender and unbearable, like a fairy. The fairy walked up to him, smiled at him, and then stretched out his hand: "What about the letter?" Although she didn''t know what she wanted to believe, the fairy spoke, and Zhan Zixin immediately took the letter from her arms and handed it to her. ------------ Chapter 466： He let me die for those years (43) ? She folded the letter with a smile, and received it in the locked box. While Zhan Zixin was still looking forward to further communication with her, the fairy turned her head, there was no smile in her eyes, only cold contempt. "What kind of thing do you dare to marry me?" She murmured, her coquettish and pretty face even more gorgeous because of this contemptuous smile. Then, she slapped him severely in the face, pushed him onto the bed, turned and ran out. "Come here!" She cried as she ran, looking delicate and pitiful. As soon as Shen Xichen returned to the mansion, he heard her cry and walked quickly to the backyard. Seeing him, the delicate daughter-in-law immediately jumped into his arms and called him aggrieved with a nasal voice: "Brother!" Zhan Zixin was blinded by that slap and walked out of her room in a rage, only to run into Shen Xichen head-on. Seeing Shen Xichen, Zhan Zixin found the backbone. "Xichen, what is going on with your sister?" Although he is really obsessed with her looks, he is not really bad. Obviously agreed to marry him, why did he slap him suddenly? Still saying that kind of thing? Seeing Zhan Zixin, Shen Xichen obviously felt the person in his arms trembled, and seemed to shrink back into his arms in fear. Shen Xichen''s heart hurt, and he immediately hugged her into his arms: "Don''t be afraid of Jin''er, brother will not let you be bullied." After speaking, he looked at Zhan Zixin in front of him: "You ask me what''s the matter, and I want to ask you what''s the matter? You didn''t stay in your own home at noon, so why did you come to my sister''s boudoir? NS?" Zhan Zixin was embarrassed by the slap, and was pushed a bit. The entire hair crown was also slanted, and his clothes were grinned. How do you think he was a prot¨¦g¨¦. Facing Shen Xichen¡¯s questioning, Zhan Zixin opened his mouth: "I... your sister asked me to come!" Hearing this, the surrounding servants sneered. Zhan Zixin reacted immediately, saying this is too much like an excuse. At this moment, he remembered the letter she had to leave. "By the way, if you don''t believe it, I really have proof." As he said, he walked to the boudoir: "The letter she sent to me is now in her room." Shen Xichen frowned, and the little girl in her arms raised her head, her face pale in fear: "Brother, I don''t have one." Hearing her saying this, Shen Xichen nodded and calmly said: "Brother believes in you, don''t be afraid, brother will uphold justice for you." After the three of them entered the boudoir, Shen Xichen first saw the coat placed on the screen. He frowned. Obviously, it was obvious that his sister was taking a nap, and Zhan Zixin didn''t know where he broke in. I used to know that he was used to being romantic, but he didn''t expect to be confused on his sister now. Zhan Zixin wanted to prove his innocence. He pointed to the locked box on the dressing table and said: "Just this box, the letter is in the box!" Shen Xichen looked at the person in his arms questioningly. She shook her head, looking very dazed: "I don''t have it, it''s just some ordinary objects." Zhan Zixin sneered: "Why do ordinary objects need to be locked? Isn''t there a ghost in my heart?" What he said was so bad that the eyes of the charming little girl were red, and tears fell. ------------ Chapter 467： He let me die for those years (44) Shen Xichen''s heart is breaking: "Jin''er won''t cry, shall we open the box? If there is no that letter in it, I will not spare him lightly." Hearing what Shen Xichen said, the person in his arms pursed his lips, nodded, and then took out a key to open the box. The box is indeed just some ordinary jewelry, there is no difference. Zhan Zixin opened his eyes wide, and he reached out his hand in disbelief and stroked it twice, as if he wanted to find a letter in this small box. Shen Xichen couldn''t help him anymore, and grabbed him by the collar and pulled him out. "How long do you want to make a fool of yourself? I promised you my sister because of your character. How can I dare to promise you my sister again like you are now!" Shen Xichen was really angry. How could he take care of Miss Jiao in his palm so much? After Zhan Zixin heard these words, he was still out of anger. As soon as he raised his head, he saw behind Shen Xichen, the little girl he once thought to be a fairy looking at him blankly. Her eyes were filled with a deep, chilling blackness, and the most vicious thoughts were buried in them. Zhan Zixin broke Shen Xichen''s hand and pointed at him: "You can treat the jackal as a sheep, you will suffer from it in the future!" After saying this, Zhan Zi left angrily. Shen Xichen turned his head and saw his little sister standing still looking at him helplessly, with a small face with innocence and innocence: "Brother, did I cause you trouble..." Shen Xichen''s heart melted. He hurriedly hugged her in his arms: "Why, we Jin''er is so well-behaved, no matter what happens, it''s not your fault." "Really?" The little girl in her arms raised a small face with the innocence left over from her childhood: "But I think Master Zhan is very angry..." "Make him angry!" Shen Xichen was furious when he mentioned this. Is she the kind of prostitute who can pick fireworks everywhere? Zhan Zixin is really blinded by lard. The little girl hugged him, tears falling from her eyes. She hugged her brother childishly, and acted like a baby like when she was a child: "Brother, I don''t want to marry, I''m afraid." Hearing this, Shen Xichen cursed Zhan Zixin again in his heart, then patted her back comfortably. "Okay, we Jin''er won''t marry." Hearing his words, the little girl in his arms burst into a bright smile, and asked sincerely: "Really? Can I be with my brother for the rest of my life?" Shen Xichen couldn''t stand her such a brilliant smile the most. She smiled so much, he couldn''t wait for all the stars in the sky to be picked off for her. "As long as Jin''er thinks, of course you can be by my side for the rest of your life." The little girl hugged his waist happily. When Shen Xichen went to the study to deal with official duties, the smile on the little girl''s face calmed down. She walked to the box that had just been turned over, fumbled in the box with her hand, and touched a mechanism. Then the cassette under the box opened, and the letter was lying in the cassette. She took out the letter, lit the candle, and burned the letter. The bright flames set off her face, showing a different kind of glamour. Looking at the fire, Ye Chuijin suddenly said: [Burn it! Dark flames! what! Wash away all the evils in this world! ¡¿ The system was startled by her acting skills in a cold sweat, and the cold sweat was forced back by her sudden second line. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 468： He let me die for those years (45) Zhan Zixin got more and more angry after returning home, and retired immediately. It''s just that the reason for the retiring is that both families know what it is for, but they are silent to the outside world. Zhan Zixin originally went to private meeting with the young lady at other people''s house at noon, and it was already very inappropriate, even he could not say that. For Shen Xichen, Zhan Zixin''s visit to the mansion with such a Meng Lang would naturally not sound good. So the marriage was full of storms when the three media and six hires said it was about to be booked, but when the marriage was retired, it was quiet, leaving countless people secretly guessing. Fewer people came to marry Shen Xichen''s sister at a time. Ye Chuijin acted every day and looked at the scenery. When he was happy, he went to the pond in the courtyard to feed the fish. He felt that life was quite safe. And because of Zhan Zixin''s affairs, Shen Xichen did not mention the engagement for a long time. His power in the court is getting heavier and heavier, especially the reforms after discussing with the new emperor, and the people all over the world are grateful for him. In this way, Shen Xichen, who has the prestige of the people and the court, made many people feel a sense of crisis. Among them, the one with the most sense of crisis is not others, but Mo Songshu. Mo Songshu is no longer a mature man, but his ambition is still not small. The position of the first minister of the cabinet is still vacant. He has been staring at this position for a long time, but the emperor has no plans to establish a first minister so far. Mo Songshu could see that compared to him, the emperor preferred Shen Xichen to sit in that position. But... why is Mo Songshu willing to do so? That''s just a hairy boy. What qualifications does he have to sit in that position? Just as Mo Songshu''s face was gloomy thinking about things, his confidant suddenly walked in and leaned in his ear and said, "Master, Miss Liu Liu has arrived." Mo Songshu put away the haze under his eyes, stood up and smiled and said, "Liu Liu, come in." After a while, a gentle-looking and elegant woman walked in. After seeing Mo Songshu, she saluted: "See you, your lord." Mo Songshu helped her up: "Hey, do we still need to be so strange?" Hearing him say this, Ji Liuliu showed a sweet smile. This is a very attractive woman, even Mo Songshu has to admit that if he is a few dozen years younger, he will be recruited if he is not sure. After the two exchanged greetings for a while, Ji Liuliu spoke first: "I don''t know what the lord said about Liu Liu, why?" Mo Songshu looked at her and smiled: "I want you to deal with someone." "Oh?" The woman opened her eyes slightly, as if she couldn''t believe it: "Who can be worthy of an adult?" "Shen Xichen, you should have heard of it." Ji Liuliu pursed her lips and smiled: "Naturally, I have heard that he is the dreamer of countless Chunge daughters. It''s just that Liu Liu has never seen him, so I don''t know who it is." Mo Songshu tapped his finger on the desktop, and said frankly: "He is indeed a hero. But the hero is saddened by the beauty of Liuliu. After the incident, the old man promised to save your sister from the Jiaofang Division. " Hearing this, Ji Liuliu''s eyes lit up, and he bowed and saluted: "Then thank your lord first." In the hot summer, Shen Xichen doubled the pond in the courtyard and built a small pavilion in the middle of the pond. In the evening, the two often had dinner in the pavilion, and their days were very pleasant. ------------ Chapter 469： He let me die for those years (46) ? For Shen Xichen, life is peaceful and beautiful nowadays, and he likes it very much. Especially his sister. It was hot, and the little girl was wearing a thin blue shirt, she collapsed on the table as if she had been roasted, she looked soft and terribly cute. Shen Xichen was very kind to her. Although he was a little stricter, Shen Xichen gave her everything he wanted and spoiled her to the sky. Ye Chuijin ate, drank and slept every day, except for living without X. Just when Ye Chuijin was feeling that life was so boring, there was a "ding" in his mind. [Ding¡ª¡ªTriggered branch mission: Come on! I''m not afraid of this drama! Task description: Forgive me to be blunt, talking about the essence of the drama, everyone in this room is a spicy chicken. Mission requirements: Lu meets Mo Xingwu, take Mo Xingwu home. Remarks: Doesn''t Ye Chuijin feel idle every day? Now she has something to do, and that is to weave a cute green hat on her head. Whee. ¡¿ After seeing this task, Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment: [Mo Xingwu? Who is Mo Xingwu? ¡¿ The system checked: [This is the fianc¨¦e of Shen Xichen in the last world. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin let out a long [oh]. Now the BOSS''s favorability value has reached 90 after six years, but it is not going to rise anymore. The blackening value also dropped to 30, and it didn''t go down anymore. Obviously there is a lack of a task to make waves. At this moment, the task finally came, Ye Chuijin geared up, looking very excited. The system couldn''t understand for a while: [Why is the host so excited? Is this a good thing? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [Hey, you don''t understand, my teacher must have heard of the threesome? ¡¿ The system nodded: [Have heard. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is unpredictable: [In fact, there is another sentence: Three people must have light bulbs. ¡¿ The word system pierced through: [Are you the light bulb? ¡¿ After all, the two people were almost married in their previous lives. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Because of the side quest, Ye Chuijin, who has never liked to go out, also went out the next day, pretending to go to the rouge shop. Not long after she arrived at the rouge shop, a woman in a white gauze and a white veil walked in from the door. Ye Chuijin pretended not to see, and continued to look at the rouge around her. The shop owner seemed to be very familiar with the white-clothed woman, and immediately greeted her with a smile after seeing her coming: "Ms. Xingwu is here, and the things have been bought long ago, just waiting for you to fetch them." Ji Liuliu, or Mo Xingwu smiled and blessed him: "Thank you, boss." "This pear blossom cream is not easy to buy. If outsiders want me, don''t suffer the trouble." Mo Xingwu''s voice is not high or low, just enough to tell the little girl who was picking this rouge not far away to hear: "Although the pear blossom cream is more expensive, it is indeed much better than ordinary rouge. Why not enter more for the boss." The boss said "Ouch": "This pear flower paste is a bit more expensive, and it has doubled. Whoever can afford it. It''s not as easy to sell as expected. Besides, it is hard to find. I will go out this time. I only brought back two boxes, did Miss Xingwu want them all?" Hearing this, Mo Xingwu let out an "Ah", seemingly embarrassed: "I don''t have that much silver with me..." At this moment, the little girl who listened to the conversation between the two interrupted their conversation: "I want the box." ------------ Chapter 470： He let me die for those years (47) With that, she stepped forward. Only then did Mo Xingwu formally look at the woman in front of him. When she was in Yanzhou, Mo Xingwu was often praised for being unparalleled, but when she looked at the person in front of her, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The woman in front of her has picturesque brows, a beautiful face, charming but not demon, although she has a coquettish appearance, her eyes are clean, and she seems to have a childish innocence. Mo Xingwu smiled at her: "That''s just right, the boss of the province will worry about it again." Ye Chuijin took out the silver from her purse and paid for it, then looked at the pear blossom cream in his hand with a little curiosity, and Mo Xingwu explained to her the magical effect of the pear blossom cream. After a few words, the relationship between the two seems to have gotten closer. After leaving the door, while Ye Chuijin was still looking at the pear blossom paste, Mo Xingwu suddenly pulled her aside. "careful!" A carriage quickly passed by the two of them. In order to pull Ye Chuijin, Mo Xingwu was suddenly taken by the carriage and fell to the ground. As soon as the carriage drove away, Mo Xingwu covered his arm with a painful expression on his face. So Ye Chuijin immediately invited her understandingly: "My house is on the street in front. Why don''t you go back with me, I will ask the doctor to help you take a look." Mo Xingwu was for this moment, there was nothing wrong with it. The two spooky dramas hit it off and they returned to Shen''s home hand in hand happily. Ye Chuijin sent someone to find a doctor before Shen Xichen went to the morning court. In this effort, she and Mo Xingwu quickly became acquainted. Mo Xingwu deliberately made friends, and what he said made people feel like a spring breeze. Ye Chuijin''s system of laughter was a bit scared, crazily reminding her that it was all fake. When the atmosphere between the two was lively, it seemed that Jin Lan was about to get married. Before the doctor came, Shen Xichen came back first. As soon as he entered the room, he heard his sister smiling happily, like a child. Shen Xichen couldn''t help but curl his lips. When he walked in, he found that it was Mo Xingwu who made his sister happy. Shen Xichen''s eyes darkened, then walked in as usual and looked at Mo Xingwu: "This is..." "Brother, this is Xingwu!" The little girl happily walked to him, clinging to his arm skillfully, like a child: "This is the friend I know today." Hearing her saying this, Shen Xichen withdrew his gaze, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Yeah." He faintly responded, and then retreated from the house. This is also normal. After all, the two sisters are chatting. If a big man looks at him, it will feel awkward. The doctor was late until noon, and when he arrived, he gave Mo Xingwu a pulse: "It doesn''t matter, the girl should rest for two more days." Mo Xingwu thanked him in a gentle and gentle manner. After the doctor left, she got up and prepared to say goodbye to Ye Chuijin: "I have disturbed Qiu Jin for so long today. Let''s talk again next time." Ye Chuijin pointed her to her favorability and blackening value, how could she let her go so altogether? So she immediately stopped her: "It''s already noon. Let''s go after lunch." After Mo Xingwu turned down twice, it was really delayed, and then he sat down gently and tenderly. So when it was time for lunch, Shen Xichen saw a person he didn''t want to see appeared on the dinner table. Shen Xichen''s eyes flashed, but he still looked gentle, treating Mo Xingwu like a normal guest. ------------ Chapter 471： He let me die for those years (48) After lunch, Ye Chuijin left her to play in the house for a while, and then sent her away. When Mo Xingwu left, Shen Xichen''s eyes fell completely. He thought that Mo Songshu would give up, but he didn''t expect that he still chose the same routine as the previous life. Shen Xichen knows what Mo Xingwu is here for, but she shouldn''t do anything, she shouldn''t start from his sister! Shen Xichen pursed his lips tightly and sneered. Because he was familiar with Mo Xingwu, Ye Chuijin invited her to visit the mansion from time to time. After going back and forth, Shen Xichen''s relationship with her became familiar. Mo Xingwu was not seen at all, and followed Ye Chuijin to call elder brother. When the autumn approached, the three of them went out together for an autumn tour. Mo Xingwu deliberately fell into Shen Xichen''s arms with his feet, and then keenly felt Shen Xichen''s body stiff. The corners of her mouth twitched. Mo Xingwu does have the ability to be proud. She looks like the one that most easily arouses men''s desire for protection. She is also exquisite and beautiful, and there are few men who can''t be tempted by her. At this time, she was sent to seduce Shen Xichen. She thought that this man had to be different, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy to be hooked. But what Mo Xingwu didn''t know was that after they returned, Shen Xichen washed his hands several times in disgust. The three actors face the Biao Opera, and it didn''t take long for the phenomenon that all three of them wanted finally appeared. On the surface, Shen Xichen liked Mo Xingwu, and on the surface, Mo Xingwu also liked Shen Xichen. Ye Chuijin was in charge of watching the play and applauded by the way. Mo Songshu sent Mo Xingwu to Shen Xichen for nothing more than to make Shen Xichen fall in love with her, and it is better to marry her, which is equivalent to putting an eyeliner beside him. Shen Xichen watched the changes so quietly, and even actively cooperated in order to seize the handle of Mo Songshu. What both of them didn''t expect was that it was not Shen Xichen or Mo Xingwu who was exposed first, but the innocent Miss Shen who seemed innocent. Mo Xingwu was invited to Shen''s Mansion again that day. The young lady of Shen''s family seemed to really like her, and she couldn''t wait to summon her to Shen''s Mansion every day. This time it was too much. ¡ª¡ªShe took Mo Xingwu to Shen Xichen''s study. A place like the study is a secret place for officials, especially for officials like Shen Xichen, the study should be a forbidden place. But Shen Xichen spoiled his sister, and she could go anywhere in Shen''s mansion. At this time, Mo Xingwu took Mo Xingwu to the study, and Mo Xingwu himself was shocked: "Is this not so good?" Miss Shen looked very ordinary: "What''s so bad about this? I come here every day, brother''s study is interesting." Then he showed her the interesting decorations on the bookshelf. Miss Shen looked at the furnishings absent-mindedly, and then caught a half-opened letter from the corner of her eyes. She walked to the desk and seemed to be checking the lake pen on the pen holder, but in fact her eyes were focused on the letter. Nothing was written on the envelope of this letter, only an inconspicuous red eagle pattern in the corner. Mo Xingwu paused for a while. The eagle pattern represents the tribe on the grassland. How could Shen Xichen, a first-grade member of the imperial court, interact with the grassland tribe? While that Miss Shen was going to get some "rare treasure", Mo Xingwu hurriedly opened the letter, read it roughly, and then ecstatic. ------------ Chapter 472： He let me die for those years (49) Although the letter says a few things vaguely, it can be seen that Shen Xichen often interacts with the tribes on the grassland. As long as this letter, coupled with Mo Songshu''s incitement, will surely cure him. Maybe it''s still a serious crime. Mo Xingwu immediately put the letter in his pocket, and then made an excuse to say that he was dizzy and wanted to go back first. Ms. Shen Jia said goodbye to her in a very considerate manner and brought her to the door in person. Mo Xingwu was holding the letter, wishing he could rush to Mo Song to write the letter immediately, and hand the letter to him, so that he could rescue his sister from the Jiaofang Division. It was just that the hospitable Miss Shen took her and said something for a while, seemingly reluctant to bear her. "I have few people who can make a contract like my sister. This is the rouge I often use. Give it to my sister." She said with a smile and took out a small box of rouge. Mo Xingwu was anxious to find Mo Songshu, but at this moment he did not hesitate to refuse, she stretched out her hand and took it: "How embarrassing is this..." Then, she saw the innocent girl with a smile in front of her eyes suddenly turned gloomy, Mo Xingwu''s heart suddenly jumped, but when she looked again, she saw that the person in front of her seemed to have returned to a bright smile again. The little girl smiled: "Sister, what''s in your sleeve, how do I feel... like a letter?" As she said, she raised her eyes, and the smile on her face disappeared. "Get her up!" There were a lot of attendants around Shen Mansion. At this moment, when he heard the order of his own lady, he immediately surrounded him without saying a word, and detained Mo Xingwu. Mo Xingwu was startled, and immediately struggled: "What are you doing?" The little girl in front of her put on a sad look, and found a letter from her sleeve. Looking at the letter, she sighed and looked delicate and fragile: "Sister Mo, I always treat you as a sister, why are you doing this to me? Why did you steal the letter from my brother''s study? You really disappointed me." As she said, she waved her hand and walked in front, and several attendants escorted Mo Xingwu to walk behind her. Along the way, Mo Xingwu thought a lot and looked at the people walking in front of her in horror. Such a girl who looked delicate, but more frightened Mo Xingwu than those romantic lovers. She thinks she is mixing in the wind and moon field, and has long developed a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts, but during this period of time with this Miss Shen, she only thinks that this person is a simple and lovely girl, and she didn''t see it. She has the slightest scheming. But the look of this person at the gate of Shen''s house just now, those innocent, childish eyes that emerged were vicious and vicious that Mo Xingwu hadn''t seen for so many years. The little girl in front didn''t seem to notice what the people behind thought of her. She led Mo Xingwu into the woodshed, **** and threw it into the corner. "You go down first, I will have a few words with Sister Mo." She has a sweet voice, and she doesn''t force herself when she says "Sister Mo". The surrounding servants immediately retired with good training. When there was no one else around, the little girl turned her head to look at Mo Xingwu in front of her. She has a slap-sized and gorgeous face. At this time, she tilted her head and looked at her, with a lot of innocence. "Why does Sister Mo come to my house as a guest and steal things?" Mo Xingwu looked at the person in front of him, only to feel chills all over his body. She backed away in horror. ------------ Chapter 473： He let me die for those years (50) The little girl came up, pinched her chin, turned to the left and then to the right, as if looking at some goods. "What do you think is good about you? Make my brother like you?" She seemed to be very puzzled. She ran across her face with her sharp nails, as if wondering where this face confuses her brother and makes him treat her differently. Mo Xingwu''s body was stiff and he dared not move. Appearing to be amused by Mo Xingwu¡¯s reaction, the little girl laughed, and the silver bell-like laughter echoed in the wood house, with a girl¡¯s beauty and a trace of fearful coldness: "You wouldn¡¯t think I will scratch your face, right?" She stretched out her hand and patted her cheek, her face that was still smiling was suddenly expressionless: "I won''t, because you have this face to see. If you don''t even have this face , Then you are too pitiful, how can I bear it? Sister Mo, don''t worry, the one who snatched my brother from me..." She lowered her head and said word by word in Mo Xingwu''s ear: "I, one, one, all, no, will, let go, pass, yes." Mo Xingwu was chilled by the insidiousness of her words and fell to the ground softly. The beautiful little girl stood up at this time, clapped her hands, her innocence returned to her face. "Well, this should be the last time I will meet you. Sister Mo, if you get lucky, I hope you won''t be so stupid next time." She grinned and walked out happily. Just as she opened the door of the wood house, her figure stopped. At the door, Shen Xichen stood there quietly, not knowing how long he stood. The little girl looked at him, her smile froze, and then immediately changed to a bright, happy, heart-warming smile. "Brother!" She has a sweet voice, and a child rushes over. Shen Xichen stood there without moving, only lowered his eyes to look at the person in his arms. She has a soft body, just like she always pestered him when she was young. Her smile is still bright, and nothing seems to have changed. This person always looks the cleanest. Shen Xichen stretched out his hand, pushed her away from his arms, and looked at her with strange eyes. The little girl looked at her brother blankly: "Brother?" She has innocent eyes, with a little baby fat on her face, childish and cute. "What the **** are you..." Shen Xichen''s fingers gradually tightened, grasping her firmly, and his brows gradually frowned: "What kind of monster is it?" Sometimes Shen Xichen couldn''t understand why she could do such a vicious thing with such an innocent appearance. If Shen Xichen did not come back early today and did not rush to the chaifang because he was worried about her, then he would not have heard what she said. The letter Mo Xingwu saw was indeed evidence of his contacts with the various tribes in the grassland, but the emperor knew about this, so Shen Xichen put the letter on the desk so generously. But his sister didn''t know that the letter emperor knew. Shen Xichen understood what she was making. The letter in her heart was evidence of his collaborating with the enemy and treason, but Mo Xingwu saw it. In order not to expose his ambition, he would silently kill this person no matter what Mo Xingwu said. But she can continue to be her innocent sister. ------------ Chapter 474： He let me die for those years (51) What she did wrong was that she was too naive to lead Mo Xingwu to the study, but no matter what, it didn''t cause any serious consequences in the end. At most, he reprimanded it and it passed. Shen Xichen has seen more dark methods, but he has never been like her, which makes him feel chilled. This is his sister who has been teaching for more than six years! It was his sister who was pampered in the palm of his hand, for fear that she would be bullied if she was too naive and clean! But what kind of monster is this now? Where did the innocent and cute little girl go? How could the most obedient sister in front of him in the past six years be such a person? The people standing in front of him now made him feel extremely strange. How did this monster use such a clean skin to contain the most vicious soul in the world? His hands were very strong, and the little girl quickly wrinkled a small face, crying and coquettishly with him: "Brother, you hurt me..." She has a soft and sweet voice. In the past, she would be so coquettish with him. But now hearing her voice, Shen Xichen only had infinite disgust: "Don''t talk to me in this voice." This is not his cute and innocent sister. The little girl opened her eyes and became more and more at a loss: "Brother...I, did I do something wrong..." She didn''t understand why the brother who used to be so good to him looked so angry now. Is it because of the woman in the wood shed? "Do you not know what you are doing?" Shen Xichen frowned. The little girl in front of him was so scared that tears came out: "I don''t know, what did I do wrong, brother? I didn''t ask her to steal that letter!" She just brought her into his study, and if the woman had no two minds, none of this would have happened at all. She clearly did nothing wrong, why is the brother in front of her so angry? Shen Xichen looked at her, his face grew gloomy: "You dare to say that you have no other intentions in bringing her to the study? Why is your mind so vicious?" Hearing her saying this, the little girl cried and hugged his waist: "If there is no ghost in her heart, what if I take her to the study? Brother, don''t say that to me..." Shen Xichen could not contain his anger. He gritted his teeth and asked: "I only ask you, when Zhan Zixin came to the mansion, did you invite it?!" Since the incident, he and Zhan Zixin have broken off. At this time, the incident of Mo Xingwu happened again, and Shen Xichen immediately noticed that it was wrong. Zhan Zixin has been with his classmates for so many years, and he is indeed a profligate character, but if he can make it out and sneak into Shen''s mansion and want to behave against her, Shen Xichen is a little unbelieving. But at the time the evidence was solid, and he believed his sister too much, so he didn''t think much about it. Turning over the old account at this time, the little girl''s tears fell, and she looked very aggrieved: "Yes, I invited him first, but if he was acquainted, how could Meng Lang run to Shen in this way? Come here? I just invited him. How can he blame me for his unruly behavior?" Listening to her words, Shen Xichen closed his eyes, only feeling extremely tired. He always thinks that vicious people are terrible, but now it seems that people who are obviously vicious but don''t know it are even more terrifying. ------------ Chapter 475： He let me die for those years (52) Feeling that he seems to be on the verge of getting angry, the little girl is holding his sleeve, her face is ignorant, crying aggrieved: "Brother, I, I did nothing." All she did was to give a lure bait. If the fish didn''t bite the bait, naturally nothing happened. She is like a sea monster who bewitches people''s hearts at sea, dragging people into the **** of death with the cleanest voice, but still feels that she has nothing wrong. Six years later, he thought she knew what was right and wrong, and knew the shame, but only now did she understand that she still didn''t know. This person seems to be born like this, he doesn''t understand what good and evil are right or wrong, no matter how he teaches him, he still has such a stubborn temperament and will not change at all. Shen Xichen looked at her with indifferent eyes. The little girl had a premonition that she was about to lose her brother. She hurried into his arms again, and said in a panic: "Brother, what did I do wrong with you tell me, OK? I change! I really change!" Shen Xichen looked at the person in his arms. What she said at this moment may be sincere, but she didn''t want to change because she knew she was wrong, but because she was afraid of being abandoned. Shen Xichen pushed her away from his arms. In six years, he has cultivated this person from a little girl like a milk ball into a beautiful girl like this. He has put in countless efforts, thinking that he has wiped out all the black stains on her body. But actually? The most vicious soul in her innocent skin remained unchanged at all. Shen Xichen didn''t want to continue teaching, he couldn''t teach it back. Her human nature is evil. "Shen Qiujin, I won''t want you." He said indifferently: "From today, you will be in the backyard. You are not allowed to step out of the backyard. I will give you whatever you want." The little girl was at a loss, stretched out her hand and wanted to continue rubbing against him. Shen Xichen looked at her in disgust, and with a wave of his right hand, she fell to the ground. After all, it was the child he had been raising for six years. The moment she fell, Shen Xichen''s heart suddenly hurt, but he did not reach out to help her. "I, Shen Xichen, have been upright and upright all my life, and I have never bothered to be with filth. Since you are such a dirty and vicious person, you are not worthy of being my sister." Every time he said a word, the little girl in front of him turned pale. Shen Xichen looked at her with a pain in his heart, but he still didn''t feel relieved. He is Shen Xichen. He is the pillar of the imperial court, the Qianqian gentleman who has read the sage books since he was a child. He can''t do anything filthy in his whole life. "As long as you are obedient, I will take care of you for the rest of my life. You are still the daughter of my Shen family. But you remember it," his eyes were cold, as if looking at a puddle of mud when he looked at her. If you hurt someone else¡¯s finger, I will cut you off ten. If you hurt someone else, I will pay you back ten. I will look at her for the rest of my life and will never let you do any more vicious things." After saying this, Shen Xichen, no matter how she was crying, called an attendant and escorted her back to his room. Mo Xingwu in the firewood room was pounding in his heart. Almost everyone in Beijing knows Shen Xichen''s pampering to his sister, but now he berates her like this. Does it mean...Shen Xichen, likes himself? Mo Xingwu''s heart jumped wildly for a while. Outside the firewood room, Shen Xichen looked at the sky, and after a long time he converged his mind back. ------------ Chapter 476： He let me die for those years (53) ? This is not the time to think about other things. Entering the palace today, the emperor told Shen Xichen that he suspected that Mo Songshu had fornication with other countries, and seemed to have rebellious intentions. There was no such situation in the last life. At that time, although Shen Xichen and Mo Songshu had their own perseverances in the court hall, Shen Xichen, who respected his teacher in private, always respected Mo Songshu and never said half of it. Mo Songshu is also very useful for this heavy sentence. But in this life, Shen Xichen relied on his own ability to walk to the emperor, and got the holy favorite, but Mo Songshu, the original greatest hero, was at a disadvantage. Shen Xichen understands Mo Songshu and he is very ambitious. If you want to get evidence of Mo Songshu''s collaborating with the enemy, there is a good chess piece in front of you. Shen Xichen looked at the firewood room, and finally pushed the door and walked in. In the firewood room, countless thoughts flashed in Mo Xingwu''s mind. Seeing Shen Xichen coming in at this time, she immediately made a weak and helpless appearance: "Xichen..." Mo Xingwu said tears fell, as if he had found a savior: "What the **** is going on here? Why did your sister suddenly tie me up and lock me up here, and even said that I was stealing things." Shen Xichen looked at her inquisitively, frowning tightly: "You really didn''t move the things in my room?" Mo Xingwu immediately replied: "How could I move your things? Originally, I didn''t want to go to your study room, but Qiu Jin kept pulling me and said that I wanted me to see something, so I went. When I leave, I don¡¯t know what she wants me to see. In the end, I have to say that I stole your letter and locked me here." A grievance appeared on her face as she said, "But I didn''t touch that belief at all. She stuffed it in my sleeve when she searched me." Mo Xingwu said categorically. Just now Shen Xichen said that his sister, she must have done similar things before. He may not even think about the people he hates. Sure enough, hearing Mo Xingwu say this, a trace of disgust flashed in Shen Xichen''s eyes, and then disappeared. He walked up to Mo Xingwu, personally untied the rope that tied her, and then sighed, "It''s really hard for you." Mo Xingwu looked at him and shook his head affectionately. Shen Xichen personally took her out of the wood house, first came to see the doctor, and then spoke with her for a while. He talked elegantly and brilliantly, and Mo Xingwu quickly made a shy look. The two talked very happily, and when Shen Xichen sent her out, Mo Xingwu casually mentioned: "Speaking of which, my father often admires you. I didn''t believe it in the past, but I believe it today." During this period of time, Mo Xingwu has been concealing his identity. At this time, when he mentioned his father, Shen Xichen followed the conversation and asked with a smile: "Oh? I don''t know if Miss Mo''s father is?" Mo Xingwu pursed his lips and smiled: "My father is a cabinet bachelor." Shen Xichen was taken aback, and seemed to have no reaction: "But Lord Mo Song Shumo?" "It''s my father." Shen Xichen showed a smile: "This is a coincidence. I am ashamed to say that I used to study at Yuzhe Academy, and I was considered a half-student of Lord Mo. But now that the court is treacherous, my disciple has been around for a long time. I have never talked with Lord Mo. I will come to visit another day." ------------ Chapter 477： He let me die for those years (54) Hearing him say this, Mo Xingwu''s face showed a sincere smile. She lowered her head, timidly: "Then...I will wait for you in the mansion." After she had finished speaking, she was ashamed not to even raise her head, and got into the carriage. The carriage departed slowly. After a while, Mo Xingwu lifted the curtain from the window and looked back. Shen Xichen was still standing at the gate of Shen''s mansion, seeming to stare in the direction she was going away. Mo Xingwu pursed his lips and smiled, then lowered the curtain. I thought it was a hero, but it turned out to be so easy to deal with. Mo Xingwu sneered. But if he is not the person that Lord Mo wants to deal with, he is really an admirable Young Master Pian. The next day, Shen Xichen really took a generous gift and went to Mo Mansion. After seeing Mo Songshu, he first apologized as a disciple. He only said that he hadn''t visited the city for so long since he was a disciple. In fact, both of them knew that Mo Songshu was his teacher, this was just a function word on the scene. Mo Songshu didn''t take it seriously either. The two exchanged a few words of mutual humility, and then mentioned Shen Xichen''s intentions. "Why did Xichen come this time?" Shen Xichen smiled: "I don''t want to hide from Lord Mo, students are not talented, I want to ask if the Lord has a daughter named Mo Xingwu?" Hearing this, Mo Songshu frowned: "There is indeed such an adopted daughter. She has been an orphan since she was a child. I saw her poorly and kept it in the mansion. I don''t know how Xichen learned about it?" Shen Xichen made a hesitant look on his face, and after considering it for a while, he said, "I am ashamed to say that this shouldn''t have been for me. It''s just that my mother''s health is really bad. How can my son make her worry about his own affairs, so I can only ask." Speaking of his red ear tips, he lowered his eyes and asked softly: "I wonder if the Xingwu girl is married or not?" Hearing his question, Mo Songshu''s eyes moved, and then pretended to be surprised: "You..." "I am sincere to Girl Xingwu!" As if afraid that he would disagree, Shen Xichen immediately added: "Although my family is small, but it is clean, if she comes, I will love her more. Never let her be wronged at all!" This was what Shen Xichen said in his last life. At that time, although he didn''t like Mo Xingwu, but Mo Xingwu was kind to him, and Mo Songshu was very kind to him, so Shen Xichen also decided to marry her. Although it can''t be vigorous, it is not a kind of happiness to raise the eyebrows and grow old together. Only this time there was no more waves in his heart. Mo Songshu was silent for a moment, then laughed out loud: "You guys, just rely on my old eyes to dim, and do this kind of little action in front of me!" As he said, he motioned to the people next to him: "Go and invite the young lady over." After a while, Mo Xingwu walked in with the servants as expected. Since she came in, Shen Xichen''s gaze was on her, as if he was looking at the person he loves most. Seeing that it was him, Mo Xingwu couldn''t help but smile shyly, and Shen Xichen, who looked at her, also smiled. Mo Songshu watched from the side, and finally said: "Although my daughter is an adopted daughter, she has been raised by my side. It is no different from my aunt''s daughter. Xichen, you are a good boy, if you I am really interested, and I am willing to treat her well in the future, and I will accept this marriage." It seemed that he didn''t expect it to be so easy, Shen Xichen was taken aback for a moment, and then there was an unconcealable smile on his face. "Please rest assured, Lord Mo! The students will not disappoint your expectations!" ------------ Chapter 478： He let me die for those years (55) ? A marriage was booked so quickly. Shen Xichen looked very happy. He waited until he came out of Mo Mansion and waited until he returned to Shen Mansion before his expression calmed down. There was a deep darkness in his eyes. Just when he returned to the study to continue his official duties, he came to report: "My lord, the young lady said it''s like having a meal with an adult." In the past two days, Shen Xichen locked her in her room and prevented her from taking a half step out of the room. She was really obedient, and did not disobey him at all. She always sent people to want to have a meal with him. The pen in Shen Xichen''s hand paused: "There is no need to report this kind of thing in the future." He will never see her again. After the subordinates left, Shen Xichen continued to quietly complete his official duties. Only after a while, the pen in his hand stopped. Did she eat these two well? She is picky eaters. She always doesn''t like to eat one or the other. He can still persuade him to say a few words when he is here. If he doesn''t eat with her now, will she start to be picky eaters again? After a long time, Shen Xichen came back to his senses. He closed his eyes, exhaled, then stood up. What is he thinking about? She used to hate someone with a vicious mind like her, but now he still cares about her? What does she have to make him care about. Shen Xichen thought this way, walked to the bookshelf and pulled out a book casually to look through it. After a while, he ran away again. Her homework has always been tutored by him. He has not supervised her these days, and I don¡¯t know if she has studied hard... "Snapped". Shen Xichen closed the book and put it back on the shelf. He admitted that he had begun to soften up. He clearly knew what she was like, and knew how vicious her mind was and how stubborn people were, but he was still soft-hearted. It was the little milk dumpling he grew up watching when he was a child. He held her when she was a little boy and taught her how to learn Chinese. Until later, she taught her homework personally and raised her into a slim and graceful lady. After so many years of feelings, she called the elder brother for so many years, and suddenly she didn''t call him with a soft voice by her side, and Shen Xichen suddenly felt uncomfortable. But... he can''t relent. Shen Xichen looked at the bookshelf in front of him. The bookshelf is made of nanmu, square and square, just like him, the surface looks quite sleek, but in fact it has edges and corners, and some bottom lines cannot be touched. Four of his favorite sentences are engraved on the shelf in front of him: Set up a heart for the heaven and the earth, set up a life for the people, for the sacred and inherit the best knowledge, and open peace for all ages. This is the ambition of Shen Xichen. What he has always wanted is in these four sentences. Shen Xichen looked at these four sentences steadily, and a somewhat chaotic heart settled down. He walked back to the desk and began to correct the official documents. Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed after sending someone to call Shen Xichen. After a while, the servant replied respectfully to her outside: "My lord has said that, I don''t need to report this kind of thing again in the future." This is the meaning of her thoughts. Ye Chuijin lay lazily on the bed and yawned: [Look, what am I talking about? He will definitely not come. I still don''t understand him? ¡¿ Shen Xichen is an extremely decent person, while Shen Qiujin is on the contrary, he is the most sinister and selfish person. He suddenly realized that his sister was cut into black, and he must be awkward for a few days. ------------ Chapter 479： He let me die for those years (56) ? She is so predictable, but the system is not happy at all: [Since you know why you don''t want to think of a solution? His blackening value has reached 60, dear! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin asked: [Has his favorability value for me changed? ¡¿ System: [This is not...] Ye Chuijin is very steady: [This is not the end, what are you afraid of? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Before the system had time to complain to her, Ye Chuijin continued to ask: [Hey, yes, I have a question. ¡¿ System: [What''s the problem? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾Why are you always kissing like Taobao customer service recently? People who don''t know thought you were talking about a verb and wanted to plot against me. ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and then couldn''t help but roared: [Impossible! Do not worry! ! ! ¡¿ Who is going to kiss her! Ye Chuijin let go: [That''s good, that''s good. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin molested the system when he was okay, and watched cartoons while lying in bed, and had a very comfortable life. With the help of her deliberate diet and system, she quickly lost weight. The weather turned cold. At night, Ye Chuijin slept all night with the window open, and she caught a cold the next day. She fell ill, but did not let her servants go to Shen Xichen. Although the people didn''t know what happened between the two, they didn''t want to see her anymore after seeing Shen Xichen, so she was obviously sick and no one told Shen Xichen. Within two days of boiling, Ye Chuijin, who didn''t eat well and didn''t have any medicine, got sicker and became a little unconscious. At this time, people hesitated to report to Shen Xichen. Hearing that she was sick, Shen Xichen immediately sent someone to ask the doctor. The doctor was shocked when he came: "Wind chill is not a minor symptom, how can it be delayed until now?" Shen Xichen was silent and did not speak, only looking at the little girl lying on the bed with a sharp chin. She was uncomfortable, her small face was wrinkled, and she looked pitiful, which made Shen Xichen suddenly think of her when she was a child. After the doctor left, he silently walked to her bed and took a wet towel and put it on her forehead. Someone put something on her forehead, and her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she was about to wake up. Shen Xichen didn''t want to meet her, so he stood up and wanted to leave, but his sleeve was caught. He lowered his head and saw her slender fingers gripping his sleeve tightly. "Brother..." Her voice was so dumb, Shen Xichen heard it, but only felt that it was still a sweet and warm voice. He was in shape for a while, then stretched out his hand to break her fingers apart. At this moment, a limp body was stuck behind him. Shen Xichen turned his head and saw that she was standing on the ground without wearing her nervous shoes, hugging him tightly. "Naughty." Shen Xichen couldn''t help frowning, and lifted her up and put her on the bed: "You are still standing on such a cold ground after being infected with the wind and cold, are you going to die?" The little girl didn''t seem to hear what he was talking about, so she grabbed his sleeve tightly and rubbed it into his arms. "Brother, you don''t want me..." She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, for fear that the people in front of her would get bored: "What did I do wrong, if you don''t like it, I change it...you, you tell me and I change it. Okay? I''m very obedient and well-behaved, don''t be angry with me, it''s all my fault..." ------------ Chapter 480： He let me die for those years (57) She was talking and still couldn''t help her tears falling down. When she was a child, she was a domineering concubine in the Hou Mansion. Master Hou and his wife were both in their hands for fear of falling and holding them in their mouths for fear of dissolving, so she has developed the habit of being domineering since she was a child, and she has never No one told her what she couldn''t do. For her, she can do whatever she wants, nothing is impossible. Later, the Hou Mansion was ransacked. Although she was used as an official prostitute, she was rescued by Shen Xichen before the Jiaofang Division even entered and continued to lead her spoiled life. Shen Xichen spoiled her no less than Mrs. Shen Houye. She really wanted what she wanted. No wealthy lady in the capital was as spoiled as she was. But now the proud little girl in the past bowed her head, begging him so humblely. Shen Xichen''s lips pursed pale. Can''t be soft-hearted. He said this to himself. He knows what kind of person she is. Such a person is an invisible evil no matter whether she is placed in her own home or married out. He can''t associate with such a person... The little girl whipped up and hugged his waist tightly, just like a kid: "Brother, I will eat less in the future. I won''t ask you for anything anymore. I will listen to you. Don''t ignore it." How am I..." Just like when he was rescued from the trap, her soft voice was crying: "I''m afraid..." Hearing these words, even though he knew what kind of person she was, Shen Xichen''s heart suddenly softened, as if he had been lightly hit by a stumbling cub. He raised his head, sighed, and hesitated to push her away from his arms. Then, looking at her pale face, she whispered: "Okay, I will take care of you from now on. But you are not allowed to take a half step out of Shen''s Mansion, understand?" Hearing what he said that the little girl couldn''t do anything wrong, she nodded immediately. Shen Xichen pushed her back to the bed: "Recover well. Wind chill is not a trivial matter." The little girl nodded again, her eyes kept silent, as if she was afraid that something she said would make him hate it. Such a cautious appearance was nothing like the previous Miss Jiao, and Shen Xichen''s heart became softer. "Sleep for a while, and I will have dinner with you in the evening." Hearing his words, the eyes of the little girl lying on the bed suddenly lit up. There was nothing wrong with it. When she lay on the bed and fell asleep quietly, Shen Xichen stood up and walked out the door. The servants at the door knelt in a row trembling. Shen Xichen knew that they shouldn''t be blamed for this, because he first showed his boredom with her, and the people below were all learned. In the final analysis, he didn''t think well. He didn''t say much, turned and left. At night, Shen Xichen came to her room as expected. The little girl was still ill, and Shen Xichen didn''t ask her to get up, but just sat on the bedside and patiently coaxed her to drink porridge. Everything seems to be back to when he was the elder brother who loved her the most, and she was also his most obedient and well-behaved sister. Until the early winter, the news that Mrs. Shen was seriously ill returned to the Shen mansion. The home of Shen''s mansion was ransacked, and Lord Shen Hou was exiled for crimes. Mrs. Shen had a fate on her body, but she escaped. But she hadn''t done any good deeds in the past, and the people who fell into trouble at this time did not know the geometry. By the time Shen Xichen found her, her hair that had been insulted was half white, and she was like a new person. ------------ Chapter 481： He let me die for those years (58) Shen Xichen hated this Madam Shen very much, but Madam Shen was Shen Qiujin''s biological mother, so after she made this request, Shen Xichen rescued her and placed her in a mountain village in the suburbs. Mrs. Shen''s thoughts are really vicious, so Shen Xichen has never asked his sister to meet her for fear of ruining his sister. And his sister is obedient, and never meets Mrs. Shen in private, but she often asks someone to bring something to do her filial piety. No matter what kind of person Mrs. Shen was, she was the one who gave birth to her after all, so Shen Xichen never cared. This time, Mrs. Shen was seriously ill and only sent a message saying that she only wanted to see her daughter before she died. Madam Shen was really good to her anyway, so Shen Xichen agreed after hesitating for a moment. He didn''t want to meet Mrs. Shen, so he sent a trustworthy confidant to follow her to the outskirts of the mountain village. Knowing that her mother was seriously ill, and shortly after her death, the little girl staggered, her face instantly pale. No matter what outsiders say, Mrs. Shen, but this woman is really good to her. The little girl didn''t want to delay for a moment, got on the carriage and went to the mountain village on the outskirts. After arriving at the villa, she quickly rushed to her mother''s hospital bed. Eight years have passed since the house was ransacked. In eight years, the mother and daughter have never seen each other. At this time, I finally met, but it was about to be separated from heaven and man forever. The little girl bit her lower lip, cried out "Mother", and then rushed to her hospital bed. Mrs. Shen is indeed no longer well. Her own body knows that she almost didn''t get through it when she was pregnant with Shen Qiujin, and then she gradually recovered her body. In the end, she still lost her foundation. At this moment, hearing her daughter''s voice, she finally opened her eyes, and a bright smile appeared on her originally gray face, as if her illness had alleviated somewhat. But everyone around her could see that she was not getting better, she was just returning to the light. The confidant who followed was only responsible for protecting her safety. Seeing Mrs. Shen''s appearance at this time, he retreated to the door to leave the mother and daughter a final farewell time. The little girl cried silently, and Madam Shen stretched out her hand and touched her head: "Don''t cry, our eyes will not look good when Jin''er cries and swells." She was cruel to others, but when she looked at her daughter, she was gentle and unimaginable. The tears of the little girl flowed faster. Mrs. Shen sighed: "Jin''er, how are you doing now? Is the **** okay with you?" Hearing her question, the little girl nodded immediately: "It''s all good, my brother has always been nice to me." Madam Shen looked at her with a complicated look on her face: "Do you... like your brother?" The reason why she would so unscrupulously wanted to drive him out of the house was because she was afraid that he would have thoughts that he shouldn''t have. But it''s really good fortune, and now, Mrs. Shen only hopes that he can have some ideas that are not worthy of outsiders. Hearing Mrs. Shen''s question, the little girl cried and nodded without hesitation: "I like him." "How do you like it?" The little girl was asked, and stared at the mother in front of her blankly: "Mother, why are you asking about this..." Madam Shen held her hand and asked again: "Jin''er, how much do you like him?" ------------ Chapter 482： He let me die for those years (59) ?How much do you like it? The little girl was also a little confused for a while. Looking at her, Mrs. Shen took the last bit of strength, struggled to sit up, pulled her into her arms, and said in her ear in such a familiar and difficult to be noticed by outsiders: "Jin''er , You have to remember what I said to you. If you don¡¯t like him, leave him far away, take advantage of him when he treats you well now, and ask him for enough money, find a place where no one knows to live a good life." Speaking of this, Mrs. Shen grasped her daughter''s hand unconsciously, and she continued with a low, almost inaudible voice: "But if you like him, take advantage of him when he is righteous to you. Hold it firmly in your hand!" The little girl didn''t understand what this meant, she felt like she was stuffed into a round medicine bottle in her hand. Mrs. Shen laughed miserably: "This medicine bottle is the medicine I brought out from home. As long as I put this medicine in his bowl of drinking water, no matter how determined he is, he will surrender to him. Down. But this medicine is very harmful to the body and should not be used frequently. Jin''er, brother-sister relationship is never as strong as husband and wife. If he has someone else in the house in the future, where does your sister have a foothold? You remembered. , If you can''t become a spouse with him, you must not stay with him!" "Mother...what are you talking about..." The little girl looked at her blankly. He is his half-brother, how can he be married to her? When the matter was clear, Mrs. Shen''s accumulated strength slowly disappeared. Her pupils gradually dilated and her words became more and more unclear. "Jin''er...you are not Hou''s daughter, your surname is not Shen, you originally...should be surnamed Bai..." Mrs. Shen is a native of Miaojiang. At that time, Lord Shen Houye visited Miaojiang''s relatives and friends and fell in love with her, so Mrs. Shen''s mother put the medicine in the water she drank and put her on Hou Ye''s bed. Her childhood friend Bai family was angry but wanted to ask her for an explanation, but his legs were broken. At that time, she could not wait to die, but then she and her Bai family brother remained secretly together for a period of time, and it was during that period that she was pregnant with a child. And shortly after she became pregnant with the child, her brother Bai met the bandit, and was killed by the bandit. The reason why Mrs. Shen was so jealous of Qin was not only because Qin gave birth to a child early, but also because Qin had met her in fornication with outsiders. Now that her life of suffering is finally free, she can finally meet the person she wants to meet. Mrs. Shen''s hand dropped feebly, and she passed away. The little girl knelt by her bed and pushed her gently. The mystery of her life experience was still half-understood, and her mother passed away, and the little girl cried bitterly. "Mother... Mother, what''s wrong with you, mother, wake up..." Outside the door, Shen Xichen, who was still worried in the end, heard her cry from the room as soon as he arrived. He immediately opened the door and walked in. The little girl kneeling in front of the bed cried out of breath, and Shen Xichen held her in his arms distressedly and coaxed: "Jin''er don''t cry, brother will treat you well in the future." He would spoil her, the enviable Miss Jiao, and raise her for the rest of his life. Even if her mind is vicious, she can''t do evil with him watching her. Shen Xichen thought so, and felt relieved to care about the person in his arms. ------------ Chapter 483： He let me die for those years (60) Mrs. Shen walked in a hurry, she did too much evil in her lifetime, and the only person who paid homage to her after her death was her own daughter. When she was buried, the little girl lost a whole circle. She lost a lot of weight during the wind and cold a few days ago, and she hasn''t brought it back. At this time, she looks even more pitiful after being so thin. Shen Xichen was very kind to her, as long as she did not go to the morning, she would definitely accompany her. Slowly, the little girl finally came out of the grief of her mother''s death. Days are getting shorter, the sky outside is getting colder and colder, and the relationship between the two is getting better day by day. There was a lot of snow outside on New Year''s Eve. The two of them chatted around the stove in the house and chatted with the sky''s night watch. The surroundings were silent, only the charcoal fire in the stove occasionally cracked. Her face was much more festive against the flames, which reminded Shen Xichen of the time when she was still in the Hou Mansion many years ago. She wore a little red coat and had a cinnabar mole between her brows. She was lovely and beautiful. The little girl recalled back then: "At that time, I liked the sweet-scented osmanthus cake the most, but my mother always said that the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was too sweet and was not good for my teeth, so I was not allowed to eat more. Mingxiang secretly hid a few pieces and fed it when there was no one. Give me¡­¡­" She said that she couldn''t help but laugh: "And Yinchen, she is so stupid, she always forgot to fasten the top button when she put on me a jacket." As she talked, the smile on her face gradually faded, and her eyes were slightly red. Shen Xichen felt a pain in his heart and took her hand: "What''s wrong?" The little girl lowered her eyes and shook her head, then raised her eyelids, and looked at the person in front of her eyes with Qiushui in them: "Brother, I have no one left, okay if you don''t leave me?" Shen Xichen laughed and scraped her nose gently: "Okay." He knows what the human nature is in front of him, she doesn''t know right or wrong, and is born with a vicious nature. Needless to say, Shen Xichen will not let her go out of the house in this life. After getting his promise, the little girl took his hand with every inch, and looked at him hopingly: "Brother, I will never marry in this life, and you will not marry a wife, okay? Our brothers and sisters depend on each other, just like when we were young. OK?" Shen Xichen only thought that she had just lost her mother, and was afraid that his brother would not want her. He nodded and said softly when she heard this, "Okay, we will depend on each other in the future." Hearing him say this, a big smile appeared on the little girl''s face. She threw herself into Shen Xichen''s arms, and his child-like pure and innocent eyes were full of him: "We have said that, you can''t go back." Shen Xichen pursed his lips and smiled: "No regrets." No matter what kind of person she was, Shen Xichen couldn''t refuse when she looked at him with such innocent eyes at this moment. This is his sister. Shen Xichen took her into his arms. The two brothers and sisters made a vow to depend on each other. It''s just that one said surely, while the other should be loose. Outside the window, the whole day of snow crushed the tiny plum branches, dots of red plum blossoms were scattered, and the pure and flawless snow was cluttered with fascinating red. New Year arrived. Not long after New Year''s Eve, Shen Xichen caught a bit of Mo Songshu''s handle. Instead of reporting it to the emperor, he found Mo Songshu and returned the handle to him. Looking at Shen Xichen in front of him, Mo Songshu finally nodded with satisfaction. "Xichen, you and Xingwu''s marriage will be settled in a few days." ------------ Chapter 484： He let me die for those years (61) It''s not once during this time that Shen Xichen mentioned his marriage to Mo Xingwu, but Mo Songshu had promised well before, but suddenly he changed his mind. The old fox is very difficult to deceive. Shen Xichen can only do a good job, at least it seems that he really admires Mo Xingwu. It wasn''t until Shen Xichen got his handle but didn''t poke it out, but instead ran to look for him, Mo Songshu was satisfied. Shen Xichen and Mo Xingwu "fell in love", and soon everyone in the capital knew that Shen Xichen was going to marry Mo Songshu''s adopted daughter as his wife. But Shen Fuzhong is still the same. Shen Xichen looked gentle and elegant, but he was actually a very skilled person. The Shen Mansion was managed by him like an iron bucket, and the people didn''t dare to chew their tongues behind their backs. In this dynasty, there has always been a custom of making an appointment before getting married, and the relatives of the woman¡¯s family come to the man¡¯s house for a "wedding banquet". Shen Xichen had to ventilate with the sage while dealing with Mo Songshu. He had been busy for several days without touching the ground, and had no time to have a meal with his sister. So until the wedding banquet for the engagement, Shen''s mansion hung red lanterns, and there was a festive atmosphere in the mansion. The little girl raised in the backyard knew that her brother was going to be engaged. She stared blankly at the festive redness around her, but her face was pale. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to be with her forever? Why did he change his mind after only a few days? Shen Xichen hadn''t touched the ground during the past two days. After returning to the mansion in the early morning, he remembered that he hadn''t talked to his sister. When he returned to the backyard, he saw the little girl looking up at the hanging lantern. Her clean and childish face was filled with confusion, as if she couldn''t understand what was going on. Shen Xichen knew that he was wrong, and as her brother, he forgot to notify her. Although the wedding was fake, he couldn''t tell anyone. Once things were revealed, it would be difficult to fool Mo Songshu. He looked at the little girl in front of him, gently brows and walked over: "It''s elder brother that is not good, forgot to tell you..." The little girl turned her head and interrupted him anxiously: "Brother, are we going to have any festive days in our house? Why do we hang red lanterns?" She looked at him expectantly, as if she wanted to hear other answers from him. Shen Xichen paused, and then softly finished his own words: "My brother has been too busy these days and didn''t tell you... My brother and Mo Xingwu are engaged. Today is a wedding banquet. I will wait for the next month. To get married, I..." Big tears fell from her eye sockets. Shen Xichen picked it up in his heart and walked to her and gently wiped her tears away: "Jin''er don''t cry, even if she enters the mansion, you are still my sister and the daughter of Shen Mansion." Nothing will change in any way. What''s more, it is impossible for Shen Xichen to actually ask Mo Xingwu to enter Shen''s mansion. Although there is no evidence of Mo Songshu''s collaborating with the enemy and treason, Shen Xichen has keenly sensed the improprieties of his behavior, and only waits for Mo Songshu to put down his guard and always find evidence. Hearing him say this, the little girl cried even harder. She clenched his sleeve tightly, her small face was full of tears: "Didn''t you say you want to live with me? Brother, have you forgotten what you promised me? How can you marry someone else?" ------------ Chapter 485： He let me die for those years (62) ? Isn''t he her alone? How can it be shared with others? Shen Xichen was a little helpless, but he couldn''t tell her the truth, so he could only coax her into his arms: "Jin''er, brother promises you that there will be no change in your current life." The little girl shook her head, biting her lower lip firmly. How can there be no change? In the past, he was hers alone. If he becomes a relative, then he is not hers alone. She is not willing. "Brother, will you not be married, okay?" the little girl pleaded, looking pitifully like an immature child at the beginning: "I will be really obedient in the future. I will do what you tell me to do, and I will do what you don''t tell me to do. I don¡¯t do anything, I don¡¯t want you to marry, you can¡¯t be with anyone..." Shen Xichen looked at her, only thinking that she was pitiful and cute. "Why don''t you ask your brother to get married?" In Shen Xichen''s heart, she might just be too afraid that she would not want her, that''s why she resisted him to get married. It''s just that the little girl hugged his waist tightly. Although she was crying, she said clearly to him: "Because...because I like you." Because I like you, I want to monopolize you so much. Shen Xichen never heard the meaning of her words, only felt that she was still childish as when she was a child. "My brother likes you too." That''s why she clearly knew what her personality was, but she still kept her. This is his sister, he naturally likes it. He coaxed. As soon as he was about to continue to say something, he saw the little girl in his arms raised her head with a light on her face: "Then you won''t marry someone else? If I marry you, we can be together forever. " She said happily. Shen Xichen was startled, and then fell silent. The younger sister in her arms did not feel his abnormality, and she continued to chatter with him: "Brother, after we get married, I will not leave the Shen Mansion. I will love you for the rest of my life, and you will love me for the rest of my life. We I¡¯m old, okay?" Shen Xichen slowly released the hand holding her and released her from his arms. After leaving the warm embrace, the little girl stood up blankly: "Brother?" Shen Xichen looked at the person in front of him with a dark voice: "What are you talking about?" "I... I said, I want to marry you." She said timidly, but she looked at him with bright light in her eyes that had just cried, very seriously. Shen Xichen didn''t feel happy at all. "We are half-brothers and half the same blood on us! How can you have such thoughts?" How can you have such disgusting thoughts? Brother and sister **, really disgusting. The little girl opened her eyes wide: "But brother, you just said that, you like me too." Shen Xichen whispered and sternly said: "My love for you has always been brother and sister!" "That!" The little girl looked at the person in front of her, plucked up the courage, and asked: "What if we are not brothers and sisters? If we are not brothers and sisters, do you like me not like brothers and sisters?" Looking at her, the emotions in Shen Xichen''s heart were chaotic. He didn''t expect that his sister would have such feelings for him that he shouldn''t have. Now she still has to make a hypothesis, it seems that as long as he nods, she can continue to like him regardless of human relations. ------------ Chapter 486： He let me die for those years (63) How can Shen Xichen give her such hope. "Shen Qiujin, if you are not my sister, do you think you can stay in Shen Mansion?" He whispered, "Because you are my sister, that''s why I treat you like this. Don''t have any other thoughts. NS!" It is impossible for him to fall in love with his sister. Hearing him say this, the little girl paled again. If you are not the deterioration of my sister, do you think you can stay in Shen Mansion? If it weren''t for his sister, he would never see her again. The truth was swallowed back into the stomach by the little girl again. There was a noise in the front hall, and it was the Mo family who had arrived. Shen Xichen didn''t have time to stop her crooked thoughts at this time, he looked at her. The girl in front of her has grown into a slim appearance, which is long ago not that small. The distance between him and her is too close, that''s why she has such feelings. Thinking this way, Shen Xichen waved his hand first: "Send the young lady back to the room." After all, he went to the front hall without looking back. The little girl shook her figure looking at him from behind. The winter wind blew over and made her feel chilly. In the front hall, Mo Songshu came with the relatives of the Mo family. The Mo family is a big family with prosperous heirs, and many people come. Although Shen Xichen still missed his sister, at this time he also worked hard to cope with the wedding banquet. It wasn''t until the willow shoots on the moon that Mo Songshu got up and said goodbye. After sending the people from the Mo family away, Shen Xichen squeezed his brows and went back to the study to sort out what happened today and the list of people who came to visit today. When preparing to enter the palace tomorrow, discuss with the emperor. See how many of these people can win over. As it was written, he raised his head and asked the servant on the side: "How is the young lady?" The servant replied in an orderly manner: "The light in the girl''s boudoir has gone out, so I am asleep." Hearing this answer, Shen Xichen''s frowning eyebrows relaxed slightly. There is really no time to deal with her affairs in these two days, so let''s wait a few days. Her thoughts are absolutely impossible, she must be pulled back. Shen Xichen finished the list while thinking. Shang Lu walked in with the hangover soup: "My lord, let''s rest early. I will go to the morning court tomorrow." Shen Xichen put down the pen and reviewed the list again. Only then did he pick up the bowl and finish drinking the sober soup, then stood up and went back to his room. He didn''t like being served by servants. There were relatively few servants in the mansion. After Shang Lu sent him to the room, he bowed and saluted outside the door, turned and left. Shen Xichen opened the door. Afterwards, he heard a faint gasp in the dark room. Shen Xichen''s face was slightly dark, and when he was about to call someone, he heard a familiar voice yelling intermittently: "Brother..." The voice is charming, sweet and sultry. Shen Xichen was startled, and then immediately walked to the bed. Through the bright moonlight, he could see the person lying on his bed clearly. The person was wearing a tulle, and the graceful ** appeared under the tulle. At this time, her face was flushed, her legs twisted uncomfortably, and she was rubbing with the quilt. There is a faint fragrance of a woman''s body spreading to the nose. The unconscious woman who was tortured by drugs finally waited for the person she wanted to wait for. She stretched out her arms to him, her charming face was full of spring. ------------ Chapter 487： He let me die for those years (64) ?"elder brother¡­¡­" She called him softly. Shen Xichen''s expression was pale: "What''s the matter with you?" No one would dare to drug her up and down in this mansion! How could she be the way she is now? The little girl looked at him and smiled obsessively: "Brother, I drank aphrodisiac." The medicine was hurting, and she couldn''t bear to let her brother drink it. And she knows Shen Xichen. This person is the most decent, but if he is treated with medicine, he would rather die than take her. He is Cuizhu in the forest, how could he do such filthy things? Hearing this answer, Shen Xichen''s expression became increasingly ugly. He turned around to find the doctor, but the people behind him had already climbed up. She was hot and hot all over: "Brother, there is no cure...I feel so uncomfortable." Shen Xichen ruthlessly tore her away from her body, but the girl who took the aphrodisiac was soft and hot like a pool of spring water. As soon as he broke her arm, her legs were tangled up. "Brother... help me, I''m so uncomfortable." The effect of the medicine was overbearing, her expression was blurred, and her whole body was burnt to pink. Shen Xichen Qiang pushed her back to the bed, and then walked outside the door to call Shang Lu to invite the doctor, then went to the well to make a bucket of ice water, walked back to the house, and poured it on her. The girl shivered from the bucket of water. Shen Xichen looked at her with an irony expression: "Shen Qiujin, I won''t care about you if you do something like this again." The people on the bed shrank into a ball and trembled, not knowing whether they heard it or not. Shen Xichen looked at her, only feeling angry and cold in his heart. He sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for the effect of her medicine to pass. It was just that after a while, the girl who had just been chilled burned all over again. She is weak and has already poured it once. At this time, her lips are white and bloodless with alternating heat and cold. "Brother...it''s useless." She smiled, not knowing whether it was water stains or tears on her face: "That medicine is very powerful. If you don''t take me, I will be tortured to death... Brother, I am better than Moxing. My wife is much more beautiful, don''t you marry her, okay..." She wanted to get entangled again. At this moment, the door was knocked. "My lord, here comes the doctor!" The bed was full of water, and Shen Xichen gritted his teeth and wrapped her in a dry quilt, and then shouted to the door: "Come in." Only then did Shang Lu walk in with the doctor. He was taken aback as soon as he entered. The young lady''s hair was wet, and she looked like she was fished out of the water. At this time, she was wrapped in the quilt with only the tip of her head exposed, and there were large water stains on the bed... What happened? Shen Xichen calmed herself down and took her hand out of the quilt. The doctor took a pulse, then looked at him strangely. "Can this medicine be cured?" Shen Xichen didn''t want to say more, just asked. The doctor shook his head: "This is a medicine from Miaojiang. It is too powerful. We don''t have such an antidote yet in Central Plains. Even if there is, this person will die when the antidote arrives." Hearing this, Shen Xichen''s hand holding her wrist slammed hard. After Shang Lu took the doctor away, the girl in the quilt softly got out of the quilt. "Brother..." she shouted, rubbing her with her body uncomfortably: "Brother, please help me." Shen Xichen closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was a cold chill in his eyes. He pinched her chin, and said in a low voice almost growling: "Shen Qiujin! Don''t force me!" ------------ Chapter 488： He let me die for those years (65) Hearing his words, the person in his arms smiled softly, and an innocent look appeared on an originally enchanting face, just like an epiphany, only to bloom for a moment. "Brother, I didn''t force you." Her voice was already unstable, and she was about to be burned into a mass of ashes by the **: "You can''t save me..." You can not save me, just let me die in your arms like this. Shen Xichen understood what she meant, and smiled with anger: "Okay, why should I save you if you want to die so much?" After speaking, he really got up, opened the door and walked out. There was pure white snow on the ground outside, and the cold wind was mixed with snow. Shen Xichen looked up at the bright moon. He clenched his fist tightly and punched it on the side wall. He has never been so angry in this life. After a while, he looked up again, regaining his indifference. Shen Xichen thought, he was planted in her hands in her last life, and she is still such a vicious person in this life, but he always carries a little unrealistic expectation. From the very beginning, he shouldn''t save her. He regretted it. Shen Xichen closed his eyes, turned around and pushed the door open. The people in the room moaned unconsciously, tortured by the drugs, their voices soft and soft. "Brother..." She longed for him, as if she had fallen into a trap when she was a child, hoping that someone would pull her out: "Help me..." Shen Xichen walked up to her without a trace of expression on his face. He squeezed her chin and said sarcastically, "Shen Qiujin, the way you look like this is really disgusting to me." But the man couldn''t hear what he said anymore, he only knew to follow the ** to come over. Shen Xichen finally pressed her under him and entered her. His most lovely and innocent sister is completely gone. What is left now is just a beautiful skin and a vicious soul. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, she found that she was already lying in her room. She was aching all over. Yesterday, he took the aphrodisiac and was splashed with cold water. When Shen Xichen was still furious when she played with her, he didn''t feel any pity at all. Ye Chuijin was tossed and finally got rid of the medicine and died. She sighed long. The system waited numbly for her to make a speech. This time Ye Chuijin looked quite normal: [I was so ashamed yesterday. ¡¿ System: [...] The host still knows shame? Did she take the wrong medicine? Ye Chuijin continued: [He has a lot of posture and his physical strength...] The system immediately blocked her. Because of what happened at night, Shen Xichen was filled with a gloomy breath. Last morning, when the Empress was discussing state affairs with him, he saw him like this and joked: "Why, marrying Mo Songshu''s daughter makes you so unhappy?" Shen Xichen was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. After returning to Shen Mansion, he put her under house arrest. He didn''t want to see this person once, and she will be in her room for the rest of her life from now on. Shen Xichen thought so, and within two days, she started burning again. This time, Shen Xichen only asked the doctor to show her, but he never saw her again, only focusing all his thoughts on political affairs. Only occasionally when the moon was bright outside the window, he would suddenly walk away for a while, and then after the reaction came back, his face would be gloomy for a while. Ye Chuijin didn''t know anything about the treacherous situation outside. ------------ Chapter 489： He let me die for those years (66) She has been fascinated by drama chasing these days. If the system hadn''t reminded her of Shen Xichen''s blackening value and favorability value from time to time, she would have almost forgotten that she was still doing a task. Although Shen Xichen never came to see her, his favorability score rose to 94 in the past few days, and his blackness score rose to 70 accordingly. Ye Chuijin analyzed his psychology in a leisurely manner: [Don''t look at our ministers who seem to be totally disgusted with me. In fact, he is a fake and serious person, do you know that? ¡¿ The system is perfunctory: [I know. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Huh? You know, can you tell me what it means to be honest? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin said with a smile: [I just said casually, I didn''t expect you to know it. ¡¿ The system ignored her angrily. When the weather began to show signs of warming up, Ye Chuijin, who was happily chasing the drama, finished chasing the drama and collapsed in bed bored. When Shen Xichen''s favorability reached 94, he would not move. It seemed that if there was nothing else, there should be no way. So Ye Chuijin, who was boring after taking care of her body, finally remembered to brush her favorability and de-blackening value. She stretched, waited until the evening, took out a small medicine bottle and dropped a drop in the water, and then drank it. The door was the person guarding her. Ye Chuijin opened the door and said to one of them: "Go and tell my brother, ask him to save me." After that, he closed the door. After a while, Shen Xichen received this sentence. He was approving an official document, and he broke the pen after hearing it. What does she care about? Why should he care about someone who doesn''t know good or bad in this way? But when he waited until the third clock, Shen Xichen still appeared at the door of his sister''s boudoir with a gloomy face. He opened the door, and the people in the room had passed out from the fire, and his whole body was hot. Shen Xichen walked quickly to the bed, wiped her body with cold water, and the person who had passed out from the heat woke up. Her voice was still soft, sounding extremely pitiful: "Brother, why didn''t you come to see me?" Shen Xichen didn''t say a word to her, he only pressed her under his body and helped her detoxify again. When she left the house, Shen Xichen pressed a sentence to her: "The next time, I will throw you to someone else." After that, he turned and left. The women behind them slept on the bed in a group, and entered their dreams with a sweet smile. After Shen Xichen went out, he went to the ancestral hall first. The ancestral halls of other people''s families enshrine the ancestors. He was the ancestor of the people who had been expelled from the Hou Mansion. The ancestors enshrined in the ancestral hall were sages. He has read the sage books for so many years, and he has almost never done such a shameless mistake. Shen Xichen knelt in front of the sage''s image all night. It was probably his words that stimulated her, and for a few days, she was obedient and did not cause trouble. She didn''t cause trouble, and Shen Xichen didn''t see her again. In early spring, when the snow in the courtyard began to melt, she wanted to go out to see the scenery in the courtyard, but was stopped back. The girl tilted her head and looked at the person guarding her at the door: "I won''t be out of the house, can''t I just stroll around in the house?" The person guarding the door replied stubbornly: "My lord said, you can''t leave the house." The girl flattened her mouth: "Go tell your brother, just say I want to go shopping." ------------ Chapter 490： He let me die for those years (67) ? "My lord said, he doesn''t want to hear about the young lady in the future." This is not even to pass the news to her. After hearing these words, the girl pursed her lips and chuckled: "You can tell your brother, I will wait for him tonight." After speaking, she smiled: "Wait for him after eating." After that, she turned around and went back to the house. The guard at the door didn''t move. It seemed that she didn''t tell her the news. At night, she still took out the medicine and drank it. This time she waited until the early morning when Shen Xichen walked in with a grimace. What does she want to do? ! Obviously the guards told her that he would not listen to her anymore, but she still drank the medicine. What if he really doesn''t listen anymore? Isn''t she going to die in the room alone? The girl lying on the bed didn''t seem to see his face. She was already delirious about being burned, but she still showed an innocent smile. "Brother..." Her voice was a little dumb, but her smile was still bright: "I knew you would come to save me..." Just like when you saved me countless times before. Shen Xichen entered her almost arrogantly, took her into his arms, and gritted his teeth and asked, "Shen Qiujin, what do you want to do?" The girl raised her head and moaned, her delicate neck and slender collarbone looked clean and confusing in the moonlight. She smiled silently: "Brother, save me... You have saved me so many times, this time, save me too." She hung on him softly and shed tears like a child: "When I think of you going to be with others in the future, I can''t help but want to chop that person into pieces, but you taught me Mine, it''s wrong to think that way... Brother, I''m so sad." It is true that the girl is born without knowing what is good and evil, nor what is right or wrong, but she knows that he does not like her to kill. In nature, he wanted to destroy, but he was restrained by his previous teachings. This feeling made her feel tormented. Shen Xichen only sneered after hearing her words. Save her? People like her can only harm others, so how can they be saved by others? "Shen Qiujin, this is the third time." His voice was cold, and he slammed, trembling the person under him, and his toes curled up impatiently. His voice was determined: "Next time, I really won''t care about you anymore. You don''t care about your life or death. Why should I care?" Listening to his words, the person under him half opened his eyes, revealing a pair of eyes with waves. There was a big smile on her face: "No, brother..." Shen Xichen frowned and rubbed her fiercely. She has delicate skin and bruises all over her body. But she didn''t care, still stretched out her hand to embrace him. "Because you are a good guy... Brother, a good guy can''t beat a bad guy..." Her voice was a little cunningly proud: "And I am the bad guy who does all the evil." Shen Xichen moved for a while, then turned her over. In the moonlight, her back was clean and her shoulder blades were like butterfly wings. Shen Xichen showed no mercy, and his arm was wrapped around her waist. "what¡­¡­" A soft moan came from her mouth. Before Shen Xichen fainted her, he calmly said: "Then you can pray." ------------ Chapter 491： He let me die for those years (68) ? Pray that I will completely give up on you later. At that time, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. The girl clasped his hands tightly as if hearing his words, muttering something in her mouth. Knowing that he could not care about her, Shen Xichen lowered his head after a long while and leaned over to listen to what she was saying. "Brother... don''t want me..." She shrank into a small ball and lay on the bed with some pitiful meaning, childish. Looking at her, Shen Xichen''s complexion was uncertain, and finally reached out to cover her with a quilt, and turned to leave. The days between the two calmed down, probably because they did too hard that day, and the girl hadn''t been a demon for a long time. When she got better, she wanted to take a stroll in the mansion, but the attendant at the door obediently stepped aside, and only followed her firmly. The girl didn''t care, she walked in the garden alone for a while and then went back to her house, looking very obedient. And a big event happened in the court. Mo Songshu recommended Shen Xichen to enter the cabinet. The cabinet has always been Mo Songshu''s world. This time, he suddenly recommended Shen Xichen to enter the cabinet. Many people outside said that it was because the two people had an unusual relationship now that Mo Songshu recommended him. Only the emperor knew what was going on. After the morning session, he returned to the imperial study room, and there was a big fire. He just made a decision yesterday and wanted to transfer Shen Xichen to the cabinet. The imperial decree has not been issued yet, and it has just arrived in the cabinet. Today, Mo Songshu proposed this to the imperial court. "Is this cabinet my cabinet or his Mo Songshu''s cabinet?! Huh? My sacred decree was sent to the cabinet, and the cabinet immediately passed it to him Mo Songshu!" Mo Songshu is just a cabinet scholar. The decree of this official transfer should be documented after it is passed to the cabinet. When the recording is completed, there are dozens of scattered procedures. It''s been four days. But this imperial decree was only issued yesterday, and today Mo Songshu recommended Shen Xichen, which is self-evident. "Is he demonstrating with me?!" Shen Xichen thought for a moment, and said, "Maybe I just want to prevent me from entering the cabinet." After all, he has an unusual relationship with Mo Songshu. Mo Songshu recommends him at this time. If the emperor agrees, what will the world think? The emperor also figured this out and couldn''t help but urged: "When did you marry his adopted daughter? He doesn''t trust you now, but when you become his son-in-law, I don''t believe he is still so wary of you." Hearing about the marriage, Shen Xichen was silent for a moment, and respectfully saluted: "The minister knows it, and I will pick a lucky day when I go back." The emperor nodded. When Shen Xichen returned to the mansion, he saw his sister waiting at the door, waiting eagerly for him to return. Shen Xichen paused, and finally got out of the car. When the little girl saw him, she rushed over with a bright smile: "Brother, you are back!" Shen Xichen pushed her away indifferently, ignored her, and only strode into the house. But the little girl beside him was not lost at all, still following him like a little tail. He just assumed that there was no such person in front of him, what to do or what to do. Soon it was time for dinner, and Shen Xichen sat down at the table and ate silently. There was only his table and chopsticks on the table, and there was nothing in front of her. Shen Xichen thought she would turn around and leave, but she didn''t expect that she just looked at him with aggrieved eyes. ------------ Chapter 492： He let me die for those years (69) Shen Xichen ate two mouthfuls of food in silence, and then sighed in her aggrieved eyes. "Bring another pair of bowls and chopsticks." The aggrieved little girl immediately burst into a bright smile, thanking him sweetly: "Thank you, brother." After the bowls and chopsticks were brought, she happily ate the dishes, which were especially sweet. Shen Xichen clearly told himself to leave her alone, but he couldn''t help but stare at her from the corner of his eye. After a while, he sighed again: "Don''t be picky eaters." She likes to eat fish, she likes nothing else, just like a greedy kitten. At this time, I heard him say this, and the kittens who were usually willing to eat other dishes after he had been coaxed by him didn''t need to coax them anymore. He wrinkled his nose and picked up a leaf of vegetable and ate it into his mouth. Shen Xichen pursed his lips. Even if she did so many things that stepped on his bottom line, he still felt a little distressed when he looked at the extraordinarily well-behaved person in front of him. She had never rebelled against him in front of him. She always liked to act like a baby with him, and he spoiled her extraordinarily. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to act like a baby. Shen Xichen stopped his thoughts and stopped looking at her. After eating silently, Shen Xichen went to the study to read, and she went back to her room. When Shen Xichen finished his official duties and returned to his room, he saw that she was already lying on his bed. Her clothes were stacked neatly on the side, and even the red little clothes were there. You can think of the soft naked body in the quilt. Seeing him, the little girl smiled sweetly, her voice filled with joy: "Brother!" Shen Xichen walked over with a gloomy face, hugged her whole group in the quilt, and hugged her back to her own room without saying a word. The girl clutched his sleeve, her small face was terribly wronged: "Brother..." She is ready, why is he not tempted at all? "Don''t call my brother!" Shen Xichen''s face was pale and turned and left. After he returned to his room, he swept everything on the table to the floor angrily. He really shouldn''t be soft-hearted to her! If he feels soft, she will be able to move closer! Shen Xichen has been the first assistant for so long in his previous life and has seen so many people of all kinds, but no one has ever made him feel so troublesome like her. He sat on the edge of the bed with a cold face, and fell asleep after a while. While he was still thinking about how to change his sister''s bad habits, he had dinner the next day, and when he returned to the room, he saw her coming again. It''s just that compared to the day before, the girl lying on his bed today took the medicine again, and her whole person was soft as water. Shen Xichen really wished to strangle her for a hundred, but in the end, when she was so burned that she had started to talk nonsense, he still bit her back teeth and hugged her into his arms. "Shen Qiujin, just wait." He gritted his teeth with hatred. When he doesn''t have any feelings for her anymore, he will definitely no longer care about her affairs! The girl in her arms didn''t seem to hear his words, she came up softly and pressed close to him softly. "Brother..." The girl looked at him infatuatedly, her eyes were full of his shadow: "Why don''t you like me? Is it because I didn''t do it well?" Why don''t you like her? ! Because she is his half sister! It was his sister who had seen his elder sister since he was a child! How can such a relationship between brother and sister become a relationship between men and women? ------------ Chapter 493： He let me die for those years (70) Shen Xichen didn''t say a word. After solving the effect of the medicine, he picked her up and sent her back to her own room. She only looked at him with a pair of shiny eyes, innocent like a child. The sense of morality that tortured Shen Xichen didn''t exist at all for her. Shen Xichen knew what kind of person she was, but he was still furious. That''s it... provokes a person like her. When Shen Xichen was about to leave, she smiled sweetly and said contentedly: "Good night, brother." Shen Xichen''s figure paused, and left without looking back. That does not work. She is his sister, how can she pester him to do this kind of thing again and again? Shen Xichen frowned tightly, feeling a little powerless for the first time. Obviously knowing that this is not possible, and that is not possible, but she is cruel to others and even more cruel to herself. Thinking of dawn, Shen Xichen didn''t think of a good way. In the next half month, she would take the medicine and lie down on his bed almost every two days. Even though Shen Xichen''s expression changed, he still held her in his arms helplessly, and took her again and again. He also tried searching her room inside and out, trying to hide the medicine she used, but found nothing. Just when Shen Xichen was still thinking about how to break her back into the front, the accident happened first. During the day, Shen Xichen went to the morning court, and the bored little girl wandered around the house. As she walked to the rockery, her eyes suddenly went dark, and she fainted after vomiting a large mouthful of blood. When Shen Xichen received the news and went back, she was still in a coma and her face was pale. The doctor had already checked the pulse, and his brows were frowning, and the flies could be clamped: "Miss, how many ecstasy grasses have been used, the body hurts to this point." "Huanhecao?" The doctor nodded and said, "This is a herbal medicine from Miaojiang. As long as you take it, you must be happy with others to get rid of its properties. This herb is a medicine, and it is poisonous! No more than once or twice, but the number of times. Too much, the body can''t stand it anymore." The expression on the doctor''s face became more and more solemn: "Miss, this body is badly deprived, and even if she keeps it well in the future, she will rarely live a long life. She has damaged the foundation, and you must not use this happy grass in the future, otherwise Daluo Shenxian It''s hard to save." Hearing him say this, Shen Xichen only felt a little breathless for a moment. He thought it was an ordinary aphrodisiac, but he didn''t expect it to be such a powerful poison. Is she going to die? After sending the doctor away, Shen Xichen returned to the house. The person on the bed was still asleep, with a small face stretched out, and there was no sign of illness, but a little thin, and his face was very pale. She has been white since she was a child, and she was like a milk dumpling when she was a child. When she grows up, her skin is like fat, and she is not as beautiful as a mortal. At this moment, she was lying quietly on the bed, with the dim light shining on her face as if she had been shining on the best suet jade. She looked beautiful but lost her popularity. Just like her, the well-crafted skin is so cruel and frightening. Shen Xichen looked at her with a gloomy expression on his face. After a while, the servant made the decoction and brought it in. Shen Xichen personally helped her up and poured the medicine in. She stopped irritating him when she fainted. Shen Xichen gently flattened her body and tucked her quilt. ------------ Chapter 494： He let me die for those years (71) When Shen Xichen got up and wanted to leave, the sleeping girl finally woke up. "elder brother¡­¡­" She called him softly. Shen Xichen turned around abruptly. His lips were whitish, and he looked down at her. The little girl obviously vomited blood and passed out, but she didn''t ask her body a word, only stretched out her hand to hold the corner of his clothes: "Brother, you are back." Seeing her reaction like this, Shen Xichen knew that from the very beginning, Huanhecao was hurting her body. But she still took it again and again. "why?" Why use it even though you know that it is harmful? Why do you still pester me so much, knowing that it is impossible between you and me? The little girl smiled: "Because I want to take a gamble, I''ll bet when you will be soft-hearted." She took her life to gamble, betting on when he will feel sorry for her, and she is not willing to drink the medicine again. As long as she is not dead, she wins. Shen Xichen looked at her in silence, and the little **** the bed fell silent. After a long while, Shen Xichen closed his eyes, and all the previous things appeared in his mind. Sometimes she was a small group when she was young, when she grew up and looked gentle, when she laughed innocently, and when she looked over with a vicious look. Shen Xichen opened his eyes and looked at her. His morality, the four books and five classics he read, did not allow him to have any other feelings for her. But that heart can''t deceive people. Even though he hated it again, he never thought from the beginning to the end that he would really let go and let her fall into hell. "you win." He still relented. ¡¾Ding target person¡¯s favorability value +1, the current favorability value is 95. ¡¿ [Ding favorability has reached the minimum requirement for opening the main task, the main task will be opened in the near future, please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ Hearing these words, the smile on Ye Chuijin''s face immediately became sincere. The doctor''s words were indeed correct. The little girl was suffering terribly, and she was still in good health very slowly after pouring bowls of medicine. Shen Xichen became more and more silent, but he became more and more gentle when dealing with her. If someone told him in his previous life that he would abandon the book of sages he had learned and get entangled with his half-sister, he would never believe it. But now, he had to believe it. She was like a quagmire, he stepped in, and there was no room to come out. He has always been upright and upright in his life, but he has a guilty conscience with her. Looking at Shen Xichen, who was getting more and more silent, the little girl put her arms around his neck and said obediently: "Brother, if you really don''t want to, you can leave me alone, I don''t blame you." Shen Xichen hugged her and asked: "If I don''t care about you, don''t you need to be happy?" She shook her head. She has been like this since she was a child, and she has to get what she wants by all means. He is so important to her, how could she let go? Shen Xichen was only surprised to get this answer. He sighed secretly, and after a long silence, he finally said: "You are not in good health. Don''t use this kind of thing in the future." This is finally acquiescing to share the bed with her. The little girl smiled crookedly, and the kitten nuzzled in his arms like a cat. "Brother, you are so kind." She said so. Shen Xichen looked far away, hesitated again and again, closed his eyes and hugged her. ------------ Chapter 495： He let me die for those years (72) When her body was about to grow up, one night, she finally lay down in his bedding again. She looked at him with bright eyes and said nothing. Shen Xichen paused, and finally walked forward. In the past, he was so angry that he would faint her tossingly. At this time she was in poor health, and Shen Xichen was gentle for three points first. After a night of sex, he still insisted to see her sent back to his room, as if this would erase what the two had done. It''s just that he himself knows that some things happen as soon as they happen. No matter how he hides them, they can''t really erase them. Shen Xichen couldn''t help laughing at himself when he thought of what he was doing. He even had such a day of deceiving himself and others. When the weather is completely warming up, the marriage between Shen Xichen and Mo Xingwu is also approaching. This time, he made it clear to his sister in advance that this marriage contract did not count, and even if he married Mo Xingwu in the door, it was impossible to really keep her in Shen Mansion. The little girl looked very reasonable: "Brother, you can do it." Shen Xichen was relieved. During this period of time, for some reason, he always felt that Mo Songshu was suspicious of him again. Even if an old fox like Mo Songshu didn''t catch any definite evidence, he would intuitively feel that it was dangerous. Shen Xichen could only stand still and wait for Mo Xingwu to enter the gate of Shen''s house before making plans. The closer the divorce is, the more festive the atmosphere in the mansion. A row of red lanterns hung in the corridor. When Shen Xichen returned to the backyard at night, she saw her alone looking at the lanterns in the corridor. There was no resentment on her face, only envy. Shen Xichen paused. She never wanted anything, Shen Xichen had never seen anyone she envied. At this moment, he looked at the lantern with an enviable look. After Shen Xichen walked up to her, he said softly: "Why stand in the courtyard and be careful of catching cold." Hearing what he said, the little girl came back to her senses. She hugged his waist with a big smile, and smiled innocently: "Brother, you are back!" It seemed that she was not the one who looked at the lantern in a trance, and suddenly became the heartless girl. No one was around, Shen Xichen beat her up and hugged her. When he rarely took the initiative to befriend her, the little girl was surprised, and then couldn''t help but laugh happily: "Brother, what happened to you today? It seems to be in a good mood." Shen Xichen responded indifferently, hugged her back to the house, and kissed her. The girl underneath responded hard to him. When the two separated, she was panting, her small face was springing. Shen Xichen knew that he shouldn''t, he knew that the person in front of him was his sister, but his body still reacted honestly. There was silence outside the window, except for the bright moonlight shining cleanly. Shen Xichen pressed her under him, and tenderly occupied her. Morality, etiquette, integrity... these things that he always cared about the most, all collapsed at this moment. Obviously, the pleasure in his body hits one after another, but his heart is still non-stop, cursing himself over and over again. He hates the younger sister below him as much as he hates his filthy self. Doing things with one''s own sister... Shen Xichen pursed his white lips. In his whole life, he may not be able to forgive himself. ------------ Chapter 496： He let me die for those years (73) ? Days passed peacefully, and Shen Mansion was lighted up. The day before getting married, Shen Xichen was called into the palace. Marriage with Mo Xingwu is just the beginning, and how to gain Mo Songshu''s trust after getting married is also the most important thing. Just when Shen Xichen was busy with official duties, Ye Chuijin, who was boringly lying on the bed in the backyard as a salted fish, heard a ding sound in his mind. [Ding main task trigger: I, vicious female partner, defeat the disabled! Task description: As a qualified person with the life experience and personality of a vicious female partner, how can he not jump out at the right time and do something right? Mission requirements: follow Shanglu out and fulfill the mission of being a vicious female partner Note: Ye Chuijin probably didn''t expect that when she was a salted fish every day, under the supervision of the system, she would become the most thumping one in the salt tank. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ No, she didn''t want to become the most thumping one in the salt tank... Not long after receiving the main task, when Ye Chuijin was still thinking about how to let Shang Lu take her out, Shang Lu found her first. "Miss, the master said let me take you to another hospital for two days." Ye Chuijin looked indifferent on the surface, but in fact he was madly complaining in his heart: [This Shanglu I always thought he was a good person, so why did he betray him? ¡¿ The system checked the information and nodded in agreement: [Yes, this Shanglu has rebelled. he¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin is deep: [What does this mean? ¡¿ System: [...] How does it know what it says? Didn''t even start its explanation, she enlightened it? Ye Chuijin continued: [This shows that there is no complete boundary between good people and bad people. Good people can also become bad people, and bad people can also become good people. ¡¿ The system looked at her suspiciously, always feeling that the person who was talking about this item seemed to be a little reasonable is not its familiar host. The host it knows is not like that. Then the system heard Ye Chuijin continue to say deeply: [You are like our ministers, do you seem to be upright and upright on the surface? Who would have thought that he was so domineering in bed? his¡­¡­¡¿ The system blocked her very skillfully. The courtyard is close to the outskirts of the city. When the weather is too hot every summer, Shen Xichen takes her to the courtyard to stay for a few days. The carriage drove for a long time before reaching the other courtyard. After getting out of the carriage, Shang Lu graciously took her to the other courtyard, Ye Chuijin was very cooperative. And not long after she arrived at the other courtyard, Shen Xichen, who had just come out of the palace, met Mo Songshu, who was pale-faced. Just as he walked over with a smile full of smiles, Mo Songshu grabbed his collar. "Shen Xichen! You wretched thing! What did you do to my daughter!" Shen Xichen was stunned for a moment. The courtiers who came and went around also turned to look at them. Shen Xichen suppressed the depression in his heart, and only asked in surprise: "Why Lord Mo said this?" Mo Songshu gritted his teeth and said: "Why did I say this? Today, Xingwu went out to buy a book, and met your sister Shen Xichen on the way. Without a word, we took our Xingwu away!" When he said that, he seemed to be anxious, and said abruptly: "You and your sister are not clear. I thought you were a measured person. Now it seems that you are really shameless! Disgusting! " ------------ Chapter 497： He let me die for those years (74) Hearing the last sentence of Mo Songshu, Shen Xichen''s hairs stood up abruptly. The things between him and her are not confidants and cannot be noticed. Why would Mo Songshu know? Mo Songshu didn''t give him time to react, so he just grabbed him and walked out. "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never end with you!" Shen Xichen knew that he must be prepared, so he decided that he could not follow his mind, and immediately broke away from his hand: "Master Mo, I am in love with Xingwu, don''t you be so stubborn, right?" He smiled and said, calmly defining the incident as "Mo Songshu didn''t want to marry his daughter, so he came to do something." The people around suddenly realized. Other courtiers who had a good relationship with Mo Songshu smiled and persuaded: "Sir Mo, is this wrong with you? Lord Shen, a young talent, what else are you dissatisfied with?" Shen Xichen also smiled and acted as a good son-in-law. Mo Songshu looked at him, knowing that it was impossible to force him to find Mo Xingwu now. This person does have the means, and there is the emperor behind him, and Mo Songshu can''t come hard. He looked at Shen Xichen in front of him and sneered: "Okay, then I will wait for Master Shen to marry my daughter into Shen''s mansion tomorrow intact." Shen Xichen''s heart burst. Mo Songshu stopped looking at him, turned and left. After Mo Songshu left, Shen Xichen did not dare to delay, and immediately rode his horse back to Shen''s mansion. Sure enough, his sister is not in the house. Shen Xichen''s complexion changed. If he fears most, it is what Shen Qiujin really did. Mo Songshu knew about his relationship with her for some reason, so there must be an insider next to him. The traitor didn''t know how many things he knew, and Mo Songshu didn''t know how many things he knew. Shen Xichen suppressed his thoughts and asked the attendant at the door: "Where is the young lady?" The attendant replied immediately: "Miss went to the other courtyard." Shen Xichen turned on his horse and drove his horse to the other courtyard. In the other courtyard, the bored Ye Chuijin strolled around. In ancient times, there were no entertainment activities. Generally speaking, enjoying the scenery is entertainment. She was looking at the surrounding scenery boredly. At this moment, Shang Lu came over, smiled and bowed beside her to salute: "Miss, the lord said that after you came to the other courtyard, I will let you go to Cunfangtang. ." "Oh?" The little girl turned her head blankly: "What is my brother asking me to do in Cunfangtang?" Shang Lu shook his head: "The minion doesn''t know, maybe there is a gift for Miss." Hearing that there was a gift, the little girl immediately beamed her eyes and followed him to the door of Cunfang Hall. Shang Lu personally opened the door for her. Cunfangtang is a place for sundries, and it looks no different from the outside at this time. After the little girl walked in, she covered her nose before she could see what was different around her. There is a faint smell of blood in the room. Just when she was about to see where the **** smell came from, Shang Lu heard a panicked "sir" outside the door. Hearing this name, the little girl was startled, and then turned around with joy. The door was opened from the outside, and Shen Xichen stood at the door with a gloomy face. "elder brother!" The little girl called him, and then immediately threw herself into his arms. At this moment, a faint "help" came from the room. Before she could react, Shen Xichen pushed her away and walked to the place where the sound was made. ------------ Chapter 498： He let me die for those years (75) ? Behind the shelf piled up with debris, a woman covered in blood was lying on the ground. She was wearing a light blue gauze, and she didn''t know how many wounds were beaten by the whip. The blue gauze was soaked in blood and looked extremely miserable. The woman raised her head when she heard someone coming. There is a long opening on her face, and her delicate face now looks like a devil. But Shen Xichen still recognized her at a glance. He turned his head abruptly and saw the gloat in the eyes of the little girl who followed him behind him. Such malice was unconcealed, and Shen Xichen frowned. Before he could speak, he heard a noise from the door. Shen Xichen clenched his fist tightly and released it again. Sure enough, Mo Songshu quickly walked in with someone. As soon as he saw Mo Xingwu on the ground, Mo Songshu pretended to cry and walked over. "My daughter, what crime have you suffered." The woman lying on the ground couldn''t say a word of weakness, she only flinched and hid back. Shen Xichen, who was watching from the side, suddenly understood that this matter had nothing to do with his sister. This was intentional by Mo Songshu. Coming with Mo Songshu was Jing Zhaofu Yin. He opened his eyes wide after seeing the scene in front of him. He seemed to dare not imagine: "This...how could something like this happen at the feet of the emperor?" Jing Zhaofu Yin asked, turning his eyes to the slim woman standing aside. The woman wrinkled her nose and wanted to explain. At this moment, Shang Lu, who had been kneeling at the door, suddenly rushed in, hugged Mo Songshu''s leg, and began to cry with snot and tears. "Master Mo, today''s things have nothing to do with our adults, it''s her!" Shang Lu pointed to the girl who was standing aside: "She had to come to the other courtyard this morning, and I ran into Miss Mo on the road... " After saying this, Shang Lu kowtowed his head abruptly and pleaded guilty: "Everything is the fault of the slave. The slave did not stop the young lady. This caused this catastrophe! Our adults are completely unaware of this, so I ask Master Shen to observe it. !" Shen Xichen looked straight at Shanglu who was kneeling on the ground. When he was kicked out of the Hou Mansion, he didn''t want anything but Shang Lu, because Shen Xichen knew he was sincere. But now, Shanglu''s heartfelt heart sounds like a joke. Mo Songshu cried enough, finally stood up and stared at Shen Xichen. "Master Shen, my daughter is so good, your sister really can do it!" How could Shen Xichen respond, he immediately corrected: "Everything hasn''t come to light yet, why is Lord Mo so anxious to convict my sister." "That''s not enough to come to the conclusion? Master Shen will have to understand the crime before he is willing to admit your sister''s crime?" Shen Xichen looked at Mo Songshu in front of him, and then at Shanglu who was kneeling aside, what else he didn''t understand. He guarded the girl who was stunned in the same place behind him, his face calm and calm: "If Lord Mo feels that everything has been settled, then I won''t prevent you from seeing the saint tomorrow." Shen Xichen didn''t show a trace of expression, and firmly protected the people behind him. Mo Songshu looked at him, his eyes flashed. "Okay, Lord Shen is so confident, so let''s talk about it tomorrow." ------------ Chapter 499： He let me die for those years (76) ? Mo Songshu came aggressively and walked aggressively. When I left, I didn''t forget to show my father-daughter affection, and personally hugged Mo Xingwu into the carriage. Mo Xingwu didn''t say a word, the whole person seemed to have passed out, not knowing what he had experienced. After Mo Songshu left, Shen Xichen''s face completely sank. The little girl behind him cautiously stretched out her hand and gently pulled his sleeve: "Brother?" Shen Xichen turned around and looked at her behind him. The little girl standing in front of her looked bewildered, her voice soft: "What''s the matter, brother?" Shen Xichen didn''t say a word, but wearily hugged her into his arms. At that moment, he thought of countless solutions to this matter. Mo Songshu has now mastered the relationship between him and her. Not to mention Shanglu, the doctor called these few times can serve as a witness, proving that she has used Huanhecao many times. Although Huanhecao is rare, the imperial doctors in the palace must know it. After using the Huanhecao so many times, she was able to be a daughter of the Hou Mansion. Shen Xichen was not in a hurry to marry her. Going out, how can you explain this behavior? In addition, Mo Xingwu was robbed. He has just joined the cabinet and is the person most likely to take the position of the first assistant. At this time, if it is revealed that he has an affair with his half-sister and indulges his sister to insult his wife who has never been through the door, no need for Mo Songshu to use any other means, the writing and writing of others can make him fall into a dead end. place. If you don''t want to be exposed, the best way is also in front of him. Push everything onto her. Anyway, Shen Houye''s reputation is not good, and Mrs. Shen is like that. Shen Qiujin has always been known for being savage and willful in Beijing. As long as he insisted that everything had nothing to do with him, it was her own indiscretion and the illegitimate relationship with her underlings, and her own hand to Mo Xingwu, then he would at best bear a hat of lax discipline. But Shen Xichen would not do this. Mo Songshu understands him, this person is the most disciplined person, it is impossible for him to shift all the responsibilities to others. Moreover, a person like him who is strict with himself, has been softhearted to his sister again and again. Shen Xichen tightened his arms. Although the person in his arms didn''t know what had happened, he immediately hugged him back. She has a soft body and makes people feel like she can forget everything when she is holding it. Those precepts, those pains, all seemed to have turned into mists in the blink of an eye, only the person in his arms really existed. "Jin''er." His voice was low, but soft and unimaginable. The little girl in her arms immediately responded with a bright smile: "Brother!" Her voice was crisp and sweet, and it was so sweet. Knowing that tomorrow will be a **** storm, Shen Xichen still couldn''t help pursing his lips and gently kissed her forehead. Rarely did he take such initiative when the little girl opened her eyes wide, with a little unbelievable surprise. Shen Xichen looked at her fixedly. He has only known his mistakes and made mistakes in her life, and the bottom line he insisted on has also retreated and retreated here. If you can do it again... The little girl hugged him happily, and the little cat relied on him like a cat. Shen Xichen''s heart jumped suddenly, hesitated again and again, still couldn''t help rubbing her little head. Even if he did it again, he was afraid he would still choose this way. She was not only wrong to him, but also a robbery. "Let''s go back." ------------ Chapter 500： He let me die for those years (77) ? He took her by the hand and got into the carriage with her and sent her back to the Hou Mansion. Then Shen Xichen arranged his appearance and entered the palace. The emperor has also received the news. Mo Songshu has not been idle after holding Mo Xingwu out of the other courtyard. Now in the capital, I can¡¯t wait for anybody with a face to know that Miss Shen Jia has hijacked Mo Xingwu and beat Mo Xingwu. It was a matter of serious injury and disfigurement. To say that Shen Qiujin has been honest and honest all these years, she seems to be knowledgeable and reasonable, and it is not the same as before. But when she was in Shenfu that year, her reputation was terrible. In addition, she was engaged to Zhan Zixin and then retired by Zhan Zixin. The reason for this has long been speculated by countless people. At this time, as soon as the incident of her hurting Mo Xingwu came out, many people immediately believed it. After Shen Xichen entered the palace, the emperor was also a little dissatisfied: "What''s the matter with your sister? Even Jingzhaoyin''s mansion ran to me and told me that your sister was irregular. At this critical juncture, how can you let it go? Does she do this kind of thing?" Shen Xichen knelt down without concealing it, and said everything that happened today. The emperor laughed after hearing this: "This Mo Songshu is really anxious to jump over the wall, and now even the method of slandering you is used." He shook his head: "This is not easy. Bring your sister to the court tomorrow. He didn''t want to slander you and your sister for having an affair. Then I will ask in front of the civil and military officials. What is his intention for such **** spitting." After the emperor finished speaking, he wanted to wait for Shen Xichen to agree, but after a while, I saw him kneeling there and said nothing. After a long while, the emperor finally reacted. He was silent for a moment and asked: "Is it possible that you have a temperament like him, and your sister is really..." Shen Xichen closed his eyes and admitted: "Yes." The emperor looked at him coldly, his face changed a little, and finally couldn''t help but took the inkstone on the table and threw it over: "Confused!" The ink on the inkstone spilled all over him, and Shen Xichen did not evade, but only bowed respectfully. The emperor¡¯s angry chest rises and falls: "Shen Xichen, Shen Xichen! What do you think?! That is your half-sister! Not to mention that you are a cabinet scholar. Give and receive privately, do the nasty things! You are fine! Have you read all your sage books in the belly of the dog?!" Shen Xichen allowed him to curse without a word of excuse. He deserves to be scolded for doing such a thing with his own sister. The emperor finally calmed down after cursing. He looked at the man kneeling on the ground in disappointment. This is the number one scholar appointed by his imperial court, and he is also his favorite first assistant. But once this kind of personal virtue is spread, let alone the first assistant, even the current first-grade members will not be able to do it. "Your sister... can''t stay." The emperor said after thinking for a moment: "Externally, she knew what she had done was exposed, so she committed suicide. Even if there is evidence from Mo Songshu, you also insist that it was him who made the rumors. , This kind of thing must not be recognized!" After he finished speaking, he saw the person kneeling down in the hall knocking his head again, but he still didn''t reply. The emperor was very angry and laughed: "Why, you Shen Xichen talked about the love for your children at this time?" He stood up, his phoenix eyes fixed on Shen Xichen: "Mo Songshu collaborating with the enemy and treason, if you are overthrown by him, who else in the entire dynasty can resist him?" ------------ Chapter 501： He let me die for those years (78) ? Mo Songshu is well-known abroad, with many disciples, and many people in Korea are supported by him. If it weren''t for the birth of Shen Xichen, he would control the government as in the previous life, and even the sage''s decree would have to pass from him. Although he is not as strong as his last life, if the power in Mo Songshu''s hands is collaborating with the enemy, it will be a great disaster for the country. At this time, if Shen Xichen fell, Mo Songshu would act more unscrupulously. No matter what, he can''t fall. The emperor walked up to him and asked, "Mo Songshu''s wolf ambition, do you know that once you are overthrown, I will not find anyone to deal with him in the previous dynasty! At that time, the government will be controlled by him, just like him? With a selfish personality, do you think there is still a way to survive in this world? Do you think I still have a way to survive?!" Shen Xichen knew, he knew what the best choice was at this time, but he couldn''t make it. He hid a person in his heart, and he couldn''t let go of that person''s frown and smile. He seemed to be holding the sharpest knife, his body covered in blood was obviously stabbed, but he couldn''t let go. Seeing Shen Xichen not speaking, the emperor''s angry blue veins violent: "Shen Xichen! I will ask you one last time! Your sister, are you reluctant to give up?" Shen Xichen raised his head and looked at the emperor in front of him. "The emperor, the minister... there is a loss in personal morality, but the emperor will let you down." Hearing his words, the imperial study room was silent for a long time. When Shen Xichen walked out of the imperial study room, he only heard the sound of the emperor sweeping the things on the table to the ground from the imperial study room. Shen Xichen''s figure paused, and finally walked out of the palace alone with the dirt all over him. The setting sun was like blood, and when Shen Xichen walked out of the palace gate, he turned around and bowed deeply to the huge palace. He studied hard and worked hard all his life, all in order to enter this palace for the benefit of the people of the world. He has seen too many attitudes in the world, so he is willing to shoulder heavy responsibilities, just to clear the world. But now he finally turned his back on himself. Shen Xichen turned and left, and his straight spine was slightly bent at this moment. Shen Shoufu, who was like a pine and a cypress, finally became the type of person he most despised. After Shen Xichen returned home, his sister was already waiting for him at home. With a full smile on her face, she was stunned when she saw the ink color on him: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Xichen squeezed her nose: "It''s okay." The little girl with her nose pinched happily hugged his arm and chatted with him. Shen Xichen listened attentively, responding with a few sentences from time to time. His attitude today is weird and good. The little girl keenly noticed something wrong: "Brother?" Shen Xichen smiled at her and comfortably took her into his arms: "Nothing." What will happen tomorrow can already be expected, and today I am afraid it will be the last peace. After tomorrow, he was afraid that he would take her away from the capital. From now on, this temple has nothing to do with him. The sage books he has read and the grand ambitions he promised will become old memories. After eating dinner, Shen Xichen took the initiative to hug her back to his room for the first time, pressing her under him. Her tender body overlapped and blended with him, and Shen Xichen was completely mad for a while. She is a poppy, and Shen Xichen knew she was poisonous, but couldn''t help but indulge in it. When the two were separated, Shen Xichen silently embraced her in his arms and did not send her back to her own room. ------------ Chapter 502： He let me die for those years (79) ? "Go to sleep." For the first time, he didn''t think about her identity, only regarded her as his favorite person. The little girl in her arms was already tired. After hearing his words, she obediently found a comfortable position in his arms and fell asleep. Shen Xichen looked at her in the moonlight, and looked at her tenderly in the middle of the night. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, her side was empty. She stretched her waist and heard a "ding" from the system. ¡¾Ding the target character''s blackening value is -20, and the current blackening value is 10. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was taken aback: [Huh? This is the first time the boss black value has not increased but decreased after the main mission. ¡¿ This is not the first time the system has encountered this situation. It nodded: [Yes, the tasks released by the system are selected and released based on the best task in the current interface, and there is no stipulation that the black value of the boss will be guaranteed after the main task is released. rise. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out and yawned: [But I think with his Buddhist character, even if something really happens, the blackening value will not rise too high. Hey, how did he blacken the value to 100 and then destroy the world? ¡¿ With such an upright character of Shen Xichen, how could he get a black value of 100? Ye Chuijin couldn''t figure it out. The system checked it and said calmly: [Because in the original world, Shen Qiujin was also reborn. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ If this is the case... I can really explain everything... Ye Chuijin touched his chin: [So the boss is quite pitiful, so I feel a little bit distressed about him. ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, hesitantly persuaded: [Otherwise you will leave this world later? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t hesitate: [That won''t work, I am anxious to do the task and go back. ¡¿ Some do not understand this system. In the original world, Ye Chuijin died of an illness. Before his death, there was no one on the bedside. He was obviously a smashing movie star, but after he fell ill, he fell so devastated that there was no one to see her. In such a world, she wanted to go back, no matter how comfortable she could live in the world she traveled through, she wanted to return to her world. The system has seen many hosts who have concerns in the original world, but in the end they are still lost in the interface through which they travel. After all, the stories in these interfaces are always ups and downs. Some people want to stay in the Xianxia interface because they want to live forever, and some people want to stay in the ancient interface because they can enjoy the feeling of superiority brought by status. Each interface is very real. The existence of the system is not only to remind them of their own identity, but also to bring back the host who is addicted to it. This is the first time I have encountered this kind of salt and oil. It was very curious and asked: [Why does the host want to go back so anxiously? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [You don¡¯t understand, I can only be someone else in these worlds, and when I go back I will be myself...] The system''s heart softened. Just about to comfort her, I heard Ye Chuijin continue to add: [I am so good-looking, with so many interfaces, no character looks better than in my original world, how do you let me stay? Down? ¡¿ She touched her face with blurred eyes, thought of her previous appearance, and was surprised: [There is such a stunning woman in the world, tusk, tusk, how can I walk through these interfaces with peace of mind? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Why doesn''t it have a long memory? ! ------------ Chapter 503： He let me die for those years (80) Ye Chuijin had a lot of fun playing with the funny system in the mansion. Shen Xichen had already put on the court clothes and entered the palace. In one day, Mo Songshu had spread the rumors throughout the capital. The courtiers who had come to the court with him in the past had good relations with him. At this time, they looked at him with suspicion, and sneered if they had a bad relationship with him. Talking to the person next to him. "I wondered why Mr. Shen attached such importance to this half-sister. I heard that he was not doing very well in the Shen mansion, and he was finally driven out by Mrs. Shen. As a result, the Shen mansion was ransacked. He was positive. , Took this sister out." "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s a scumbag, some people look like gentlemen, but the things they actually do are really disgusting." "Hey, what Brother Qi said is quite true." There was also a circle of people around Mo Songshu, and many people were comforting him. "Brother Mo don''t worry about it, let that stand out today, and Miss Timo ask for justice!" "That''s exactly what he said. That guy still dared to be arrogant on weekdays. I didn''t expect to do such nasty things in private, which is really disgusting." Shen Xichen was silent, walking silently by himself. After entering the Jinluan Temple, he stood silently in the forefront, like countless morning dynasties. Only this time, following the emperor''s sentence "Something starts to play", Mo Songshu immediately stood up. "The emperor, the minister has something to play!" The saint sitting on the dragon chair looked at the people under the hall, his face changed a little, and finally he sighed, "Zhang." Mo Songshu said loudly: "The minister has a daughter, and I made a marriage with Lord Shen a few days ago, but the day before we got married, Miss Shen''s daughter abducted and tortured my daughter, and even destroyed her with a knife. Rong!" As he said, Old Mo Song burst into tears: "Although the daughter of the minister is not the minister''s own birth, she has been raised by the minister since she was a child, and the minister regards it as her own! I just want to ask Lord Shen, if you were not willing to marry a little girl. Entering the mansion, why come to my mansion to propose marriage? Wait until you get married and let your sister ruin her appearance!" Mo Songshu looked very angry, and at this time he was even more stern: "Your sister kept saying to the little girl, you and her have long been private for life, and even have a husband and wife! Lord Shen, I want to ask you , You have such a nasty relationship with your half-sister, what face do you have standing in the Golden Temple, and what face do you have before the hundred officials?" After he finished speaking, Shen Xichen knelt down in silence. The emperor looked at him coldly, only feeling that his hands were shaking. He asked in a cold voice, "Shen Xichen, what Lord Mo said, but the truth?" Shen Xichen kowtowed: "It''s not the truth." "What''s wrong?" "My sister did not kidnap Lord Mo''s daughter, nor did she torture her. On that day, the subordinates in the ministerial mansion said that she meant to send her to the other yard." With that, Shen Xichen carried it. At the beginning, he looked at Mo Songshu next to him: "But the servant didn''t know when he became Lord Mo." Hearing him say this, Mo Songshu covered his chest: "You are squirting with blood! If it weren''t for your sister, how did the injuries come from the little girl?" "Maybe I have to ask Lord Mo." Shen Xichen retorted stubbornly: "Since she is a daughter of Miss Mo who has been raised by Lord Mo since she was a child, does Miss Mo have no servants to follow when she goes out? Why is it so easy to be kidnapped by her sister?" ------------ Chapter 504： He let me die for those years (81) When Shen Xichen said this, many people around began to whisper. Mo Songshu knew that it was impossible to really suppress him by taking this matter, and the point was not here. He sneered: "Master Shen only said that his sister didn''t take the little girl. Then could Master Shen tell me that the little girl said that you and your sister were married, but it''s true?" Speaking of Mo Songshu, I was afraid that he would refute, and continued: "I heard the doctor in your house say that your sister has used Huanhecao many times, and it hurts the foundation. Can Master Shen tell this Manchu civil and military, you Why did you let your sister use this jumbo grass? For whom?" He said with a mocking smile: "Master Shen can''t pity Xiangxiyu enough." There was another uproar in the DPRK. You can know what this Huanhecao is from its name. I thought it was disgusting to have an affair with my sister, but I didn''t expect that it was my sister controlled by medicine. Seeing that Shen Xichen did not speak, Mo Songshu bowed to the emperor and said, "The emperor, what qualifications does Shen Xichen have to stand in this golden temple for doing something inferior to a beast like this?" The emperor stared at the kneeling people. If he just recognizes this at this time, everything will be over! But Shen Xichen only hung his head, and there was no sign of any defense. He could not explain. Because he wanted to keep that person. The emperor''s eyes became more and more disappointed. The sarcasm of the Manchu civil and military gazes fell on him as if they were real, and Shen Xichen didn''t need to look up to know what kind of gaze they were looking at him. He has even won the three yuan, the imperial court appointed the champion, and was a model in the hearts of countless scholars. But at this moment, he has stains that are difficult to clean. The emperor closed his eyes, his voice was sour: "will..." "The emperor, the minister has something to play." At this moment, someone walked out from behind the hundred officials lined up. Hearing this familiar voice, Shen Xichen suddenly raised his head and looked back. It''s Zhan Zixin. Zhan Zixin didn''t have any talents at first, but because of the merits of being a dragon, he also got a full official position. Zhan Zixin broke off contact with Shen Xichen since he retired from the Shen Mansion. Even though he came to Shen Xichen to apologize after learning the truth, Zhan Zixin stopped befriending him. At this moment, he stood up and knelt beside Shen Xichen. "The emperor, it''s not that Mrs. Shen has an affair with his sister, but the person who has a good relationship with Ms. Shen is a minister." This matter has twists and turns, and the mood of the people in the DPRK is also twists and turns. Mo Songshu frowned and looked at him: "Zixin, I know that you have a good relationship with him, but the Lord is here. Are you afraid of committing the crime of deceiving the emperor by saying this?" Shen Xichen left Yuze Academy early that year, and he was not a student of Mo Songshu, but Zhan Zixin was. At this time, hearing Mo Songshu say this, Zhan Zixin saluted him, and then said: "The teacher said that I was suspected of deceiving the king before he heard me. I don''t know why?" Mo Songshu choked with his words. Zhan Zixin turned his head and continued to report to the Saint: "At the beginning, I was in agreement with Girl Shen, and Master Shen also betrothed Girl Shen to me. It was just that the minister was young and vigorous at that time and did the things of Meng Lang, so Master Shen was not pleased, Shen The adults told me to divorce." He seemed to feel embarrassed as he said, and after a pause, he continued: "But then...the minister and Miss Shen also had contacts, Master Shen refused, the minister and Miss Shen thought of a way..." ------------ Chapter 505： He let me die for those years (82) ? At this point, Zhan Zixin paused. The emperor stood up and asked a little anxiously: "What can be done?" Zhan Zixin hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "The minister...gave some Huanhecao to Miss Shen. After she took the Huanhecao, she must find someone to solve it. Then the minister will enter Shen''s house again, trying to force Master Shen. Agree to our marriage, but until she hurt her body, Lord Shen still did not agree..." "Absurd!" Seeing that the well-planned strategy was about to fall apart, Mo Songshu was furious: "Being slanderous in front of the emperor! Zhan Zixin, you are so bold!" "How did the teacher know that I was slanderous?" Mo Songshu was angry, and said without a word: "You have only been to Shen''s Mansion once, so how can you cure Shen Qiujin so many times that he has poisoned him?" At this time, the emperor said coldly: "Master Mo, how do you know that he has only been to Shen Mansion once?" Mo Songshu''s voice was stagnant, and then he came back to his senses. There was silence in the hall, and no one dared to speak. Zhan Zixin kowtowed: "The minister knows that human words are terrible. Every time he goes to the Shen Mansion, he will naturally cover it up again and again. No evidence has been left, only these letters..." He stretched out his hand and took out a stack of letters from his sleeve. It was the letters that the two exchanged when Shen Xichen promised his sister to him. Zhan Zixin submitted with both hands: "I am in agreement with Miss Shen, these letters are enough to prove!" The **** immediately took the letter from him and presented it to the emperor. The emperor opened the letter. Don''t say that this letter is true, even if it is false, it can only be true under the current circumstances. After reading the letter, the queen felt happy, but it didn''t seem to be obvious. He sighed: "Confused." Zhan Zixin bowed his head to plead guilty: "At the beginning, the minister and Miss Shen had no parental orders, and no matchmaker''s words, privately giving or receiving, and therefore hurt her body, the minister knew that he was guilty, resigned himself, and asked the emperor to agree." "Zixin..." Shen Xichen looked at him. Today all kinds of things are caused by him, but now Zhan Zixin is on his back. Although Zhan Zixin and Shen Qiujin are in agreement, and Shen Xichen¡¯s beating a mandarin duck like this is not a good name, but Zhan Zixin and the other lady will not escape the reputation of being an "adultery" in this life. Be an official. Zhan Zixin lowered his eyes, didn''t look at him, but just handed over at him: "I often hear Lord Shen say that this life''s wish is to serve the king and die for the world. Zixin has no virtue and incompetence. He has always admired the style of Lord Shen. In the past. All these are the faults of Zixin. Zixin does not ask Master Shen for forgiveness. He only hopes that the adults will go straight in the future, divide the worries for the ruler, and ask for the blessing of the people!" Hearing him say this, Shen Xichen only felt hot on his face. He finally didn''t say anything any more, but he just bowed his hand at Zhan Zixin. Mo Songshu, who was standing by the side, looked at them, and knelt down unwillingly: "The emperor, what Zhan Zixin said is full of loopholes..." "Enough!" The emperor slammed up on the table, and the anger in his heart was no longer suppressed: "Mo Songshu, you keep saying that you love your daughter, but since you stood up, how many words have you mentioned about your daughter? Telling the right and wrong here, you just want to force the things that Master Shen hasn''t done on him! Now all the truth is out, you are still talking nonsense here! Where have you read this sage book?" ------------ Chapter 506： He let me die for those years (83) When the emperor became angry, the courtiers knelt down immediately, saying "Sacred God to calm down his anger." Mo Songshu had planned for so long, but was blocked by a small official Zhan Zixin. He was unwilling to do so, but seeing that the sage had become angry, he did not dare to say anything. The emperor resolved such a major event, and his mood improved a lot in a moment. Zhan Zixin resigned, he nodded after thinking about it. Zhan Zixin was accused of having an affair with another lady, and indeed he could no longer serve as an official in Beijing. Later, he symbolically fined Shen Xichen for half a year''s salary, and then yelled at Mo Songshu to vent his anger. After the early morning dynasty had passed, the atmosphere in the dynasty changed again. After Zhan Zixin retired that year, there was no contact with the Shen Mansion. This is what everyone sees. At this time, stand up and take the initiative, if anyone doesn''t believe it because of the good relationship with Shen Xichen, everyone believes it even more because his conscience is uneasy. It''s Mo Songshu... There was no one around Shen Xichen when he came, and when he left, there were only a few comrades around Mo Songshu. His face was sullen, and the dignity that had always been praised disappeared. Shen Xichen didn''t care about anything else, and after dealing with the greetings of people around him, he quickly caught up with Zhan Zixin who was walking in front of him. "Zixin..." He never thought that Zhan Zixin would stand up and speak for him at this time, and even to help him, he would even make himself black. Zhan Zixin did not answer, but bowed to him in salute, and then left without saying a word. People around me became more sure after watching. Shen Xichen was the most serious person in the DPRK in the past. It is not credible if he has an affair with his sister, but if he can beat the mandarin ducks, everyone can still believe it. Although Zhan Zixin said so nicely in the court, I am afraid that he is also blamed in his heart. A courtier who had a good relationship with Shen Xichen walked to him and persuaded him: "Although Zixin has been a bit Meng Lang, he is indeed a gentleman today. Since Miss Shen and him are already married, why bother Master Shen? NS?" Shen Xichen only lowered his head. He boasted that he read well, and when he was at Zhan''s house, he often taught Zhan Zixin about his homework, but at this moment, Shen Xichen only feels that he is not qualified to teach others. Going back to Shen''s Mansion all the way unconsciously, as soon as he walked in, he was rushed by his sister. "Brother!" Her voice was sweet, with the most seductive charm. Shen Xichen pushed her away as if being scalded. The little girl stood in front of him at a loss, wondering what had happened: "Brother?" Looking at her, Shen Xichen was silent for a while, and finally opened his mouth hoarsely. "Jin''er, we..." He took a breath, only to feel that the air had entered his body from his nose, as if it had burned his whole person: "We are like this, it''s not right." He was wrong. It''s him who is arrogant and shameless. The sense of morality and shame that had been deliberately ignored before came back at this moment, and Shen Xichen clenched his fist, his face pale. "Don''t do this in the future." He was extremely tired, but his eyes were unusually bright: "Let''s be brothers and sisters in the future. I don''t marry a wife, you don''t marry, we depend on each other." In this way, staying together for a whole life in the relationship of brother and sister, never cross the thunder pond for half a step. He has been wrong for too long, too long, and can''t go wrong like this any longer. ------------ Chapter 507： He let me die for those years (84) ? Hearing what he said, the smile on the face of the little girl who was smiling in front of her disappeared little by little. She stretched out her hand, trying to hold her brother''s sleeve, but was avoided. Shen Xichen dared not look at her. He has never felt like he is despicable and shameless. Obviously it was wrong from the very beginning, but then he was so willing to give her feelings and expectations that she shouldn''t have given her. What is he doing? "Brother... why? Wasn''t it good before?" The little girl was at a loss, thinking she had done something wrong again. She has no sense of good or evil, and never knows what she did wrong. At this time, she can only admit her mistake: "Did I do something wrong? Brother, tell me, I will correct it, and I will never do it again... ...You, don''t treat me like this..." Big tears fell from her eyes, her eyes were clean, with innocence and ignorance: "Don''t leave me..." Shen Xichen was cruel and turned his back to her: "I won''t leave you, but from now on I''m just your brother, and you''re just my sister. Don''t you want us to stay together for our lives and live by each other?" He didn''t know what he was talking about, but he still said it slowly and firmly: "I promise you that in the future I will not marry a wife or take a concubine. There are only you and me in this house, and we... Stay together for life." As brothers and sisters, stay together forever and ever. "I don''t want it!" How could the girl who just tasted the sweetness agree, she cried and said: "I like you! I don''t want to be a brother or sister with you!" Shen Xichen closed his eyes. He actually...has already belonged to him. If he didn''t really like it, how could he be soft to her again and again? But he can''t like it. This is his sister and lover that he can never touch again for the rest of his life. He cannot continue to be wrong. "But Shen Qiujin, I never liked you from the beginning to the end." His voice was a little bit cold, like the sharpest sword, and pierced at the girl behind him: "I always treat you as my sister. , If it were not for Huanhecao, nothing else would happen between us." He said numbly, and he almost believed it: "I am Shen Xichen, a first-rank senior member of the Central Government, a cabinet scholar, a minister of the king, and an official of the people. In my life, I will serve the country and the people. The world is for the people of Li and the people, never for you." Shen Xichen''s clenched fist slowly loosened, leaving only a crescent-shaped mark in the palm of his hand. He quietly looked at the wall in front of him, on which there were pictures of thousands of miles across the country. This was painted in the study when he selected the champion. Painting these thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but also painting the thousands of ravines in his heart. In the previous life, he had traveled all over the world, met the most wicked gangsters, and the weakest and helpless children. The world is all in sight. It doesn''t matter whether the princes or the princes or the countrymen are inferior, he treats them equally. Shen Xichen once swore to this vast world that he would never again let the people be displaced, and that he would never let corrupt officials live in the flesh. He has been studying hard for so many years for this kind of ambition. The loyal officials of the DPRK are also committed to this kind of ambition. He can''t be wrong anymore. "From now on, if you want to eat Huanqiangcao, I will never care about you anymore. I...I will do what I say." ------------ Chapter 508： He let me die for those years (85) After saying this, Shen Xichen went to the study without looking back. He ranks ahead of the hundred officials, so he can no longer be obsessed with enlightenment. After he was gone, Ye Chuijin put away her tears and sighed: [Hey. ¡¿ The system couldn''t help but sighed. It''s really hard for Shen Xichen to make people feel sick. Even if he said so many heart-wrenching words, the system still felt very sorry for him. Didn''t even the heartless host sigh without seeing it? What does this show? It shows that the host is as distressed about the boss as it is. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and asked it: [What are you sighing? ¡¿ The system is faint: [I will sigh whatever you sigh. ¡¿ It felt that it was quite witty, and turned against its host. Ye Chuijin''s face was filled with weirdness after hearing this answer: [Didn''t you say that you don''t like watching romantic idol dramas? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin then continued to sigh and said: [Unexpectedly, you are still a system of disagreement and integrity. You clearly said that you don¡¯t like to watch romantic idol dramas. At the end, like me, I regret the feelings between the male and female lords, hey. . ¡¿ The system took a closer look and found that Ye Chuijin''s Zhengchai had already reached the final episode. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s melancholy didn''t arrive for three seconds, and then he started an enthusiastic reminder system: [Quickly, quickly, are there any other idol dramas, want the characters to look good! ¡¿ It took a long time for the system to give out an unlovable "Ah". The situation in the DPRK changed a few times, and the rumors about Shen Xichen in the capital were slowly clarified. However, rumours have always been easier to spread than to clarify. Even though Zhan Zixin has taken the initiative to take the initiative, he believes the ones that should be believed, and those who are unwilling to believe still don''t believe them. The restaurant and teahouse used this as a source of talk. Sometimes when someone mentions Shen Xichen, they will laugh ambiguously and mockingly: "If Shen Xichen and his sister are really innocent, they won''t be known to all the people in the city, right? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not waiting to know what¡¯s going on." People around them all agreed, feeling that they had seen through the darkness of officialdom. The people of Mo Songshu used this evil wind to continue to discredit Shen Xichen. Anyway, it was just spreading rumors, and there was no need for any evidence. As long as everyone believed, Shen Xichen couldn''t stand up even if he had great abilities. At this moment, a shocking news suddenly spread. Zhan Zixin, the son of the Zhan family, committed suicide. Before he died, he left a 4D blood book with tears every word. He bluntly said that since he had an affair with Ms. Shen Jia, he was tortured by his inner morality day after day. Later, he saw innocent people implicated and even today. It was also speculated by outsiders that he consciously read the sage books for so many years in vain, ashamed of the sage, ashamed of the ancestors, and ashamed of the high hopes for him, and entrusted his sister to Shen Xichen. The Zhan family is a noble family with meritorious service from the dragon. In Zhan Zixin''s family, he has only one son. Such a single seedling would be gone if there was no one. Master Zhan''s hair went white overnight, and Mrs. Zhan passed out crying. At this point, the spirit of pouring dirty water on Shen Xichen''s body suddenly stopped in Beijing. Zhan Zixin used his own death to block everyone''s leisurely mouth. From then on, when others mentioned Shen Xichen, they might scold him for being indifferent and dismantling a pair of mandarin ducks alive, but they would never guess what the truth of the year was. ------------ Chapter 509： He let me die for those years (86) After learning about this, the sage sat in the imperial study room for a day, then secretly gave a lot of rewards to the Zhan Mansion, and then in the early dynasty, he cursed the rumors and caught a few of the happiest dancers, which happened to be Mo The disciples of the chant book. So it was a matter of course that Mo Songshu was fined one year''s salary, and the official was given a first grade. Everyone now remembered. The reason why this happened was because Mo Songshu was in the front, and he started to spread rumors first. Mo Songshu had a high reputation before, but after this incident, his reputation plummeted, and the ministers who had been friends with him also began to alienate him. Just when everyone felt that everything was settled, Shen Xichen fell ill. Zhan Zixin''s original remarks at the Jinluang Temple made him feel ashamed, and then committed suicide because of this. He vomited blood and fainted when he heard the news. After he got better, he struggled to get up and went to Zhan''s Mansion. Zhan Zixin''s spiritual position was still there, and Shen Xichen''s face was so pale that he knelt in front of him, and his spine couldn''t straighten. Mrs. Zhan on the side didn''t want to see him, so she cried and went back to the house. Father Zhan raised his eyes with red eyes. "Master Shen is a top-ranking member, and the kid is just a piece of cloth, and he can''t afford such a big gift." Shen Xichen opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. He bowed to his father Zhan for a long time and bowed a bow. The father Zhan who knew the inside story received the ceremony, but tears couldn''t help falling. "Zixin didn''t die because of you, he did it for morality." Shen Xichen knows. The reason Zhan Zixin helped him in this way was not because the two had a good relationship, but because Zhan Zixin knew that Shen Xichen could not have an accident. If something happens to him, the court will become the world of Mo Songshu. Although Zhan Zixin was a stubborn person, he had a clear heart, and he had already seen who Mo Songshu was. Shen Xichen protected his sister at the beginning and wronged him without questioning him. Zhan Zixin has stopped treating him as a close friend since then. But when Shen Xichen had an accident, he still stood up without hesitation. Because no matter how dull he was, he still remembered what he was studying for. The sage books he had read taught him everything he never forgot. So Zhan Zixin went to death happily, just because he knew that Shen Xichen could not have such specious stains on his body. Once there is a stain, there is a possibility of being overthrown. The road is long, and its repair is far. He is willing to die of morality and justice, and die in the world without any complaints. But Zhan Zixin had no complaints, but Shen Xichen had to remember. Father Zhan wiped away the tears: "The kid said before his death that his brother Shen is bright and windy, with a gully in his chest, and will never do anything that is spurned. If Mrs. Shen still thinks about the friendship with the kid, but May the adults uphold their own minds in the future and don''t make any mistakes." After listening to these words, Shen Xichen slowly replied softly after a long time: "I... won''t be wrong again." Father Zhan issued an order to evict the guest: "The kid doesn''t blame Lord Shen, but I can''t help but blame the old man. Please come back, Lord Shen, and become a good official in the future." Shen Xichen didn''t know how he got out of Zhan Mansion. When he reached the gate of the mansion, he raised his head and saw the white silk hanging on the gate of Zhan Mansion. Zhan Zixin likes red the most and dislikes white the least. But now he has no way to replace all these annoying whites. Shen Xichen lowered his eyes, turned and left slowly. At that moment, he seemed to be a lot older too, too old to straighten his back, and lost his indomitable spirit. ------------ Chapter 510： He let me die for those years (87) When he returned to Shen Mansion, the setting sun was like blood. He just got off the carriage and saw his sister standing at the door looking forward to it. When she saw him getting off the car, she was relieved and ran over. "Brother, where have you been? Your illness is still not healed..." When she said that she wanted to come and help him, she was pushed away by Shen Xichen. "Nothing." Shen Xichen said lightly, and then went to the study without saying anything. The little girl behind him bit her lower lip. She dared to use Huanhecao before because she knew that her brother would be soft-hearted. But now it''s different. Shen Xichen in front of her was no longer softhearted, she could tell. During dinner, the little girl wanted to come and eat with him, but she was blocked outside the study. "Miss, the lord said he is busy with official duties, so you can eat first." Hearing these words, the little girl lowered her head and returned to her house alone. Shen Xichen approved the official document in his hand, and soon the back of his hand suddenly felt cold. He looked at the back of his hand, and it took a long while to realize that he was crying. One after another tears flowed down the eyes. Regardless of the previous life or this life, Shen Xichen has never cried. Because he knows that crying is of no use. But at this moment he could only cover his eyes, letting tears fall from his fingers. With the pen in his hand unable to write any words, Shen Xichen threw it aside, leaned on the chair, and turned his head back. Life is like a bad travel, he never complains. Only at this moment, he didn''t know who to blame, and he didn''t know who he was crying. The spring breeze blew through the courtyard, and the flowers in the flowerbed were so beautiful that no one came to appreciate it. ¡¾Ding the target character''s blackening value is -10, the current blackening value is zero. ¡¿ [Ding monitors that the current status of the host does not meet the conditions for automatic detachment, and the system will arrange the detachment for the host in the near future. Please prepare the host for detachment. ¡¿ On the day Zhan Zixin went out of his funeral, Shen Xichen watched him leave from a distance on the mountain. This once-loving Master Zhan went quietly when he left, and the funeral members were only close family members. Zhan''s father''s temple has become star-white, and he also resigned the previous two days. Shen Xichen worked a long time, and waited for a long time before the team disappeared before standing up straight. He was silent, then turned around after a long while. He still has a lot of official business to deal with, and a lot of things to do. After returning to Shen Mansion, Shen Mansion was quiet, no one would jump out of the corner and talk to him happily. This is natural, because he gave an order not to allow her to leave the backyard for half a step. Shen Xichen returned to the study by himself as if he had become used to it. After finishing his official duties, it was already the willow shoots on the moon. Shen Xichen got up mechanically, packed his things and turned around and walked out the door. In the past few days, Mo Songshu''s reputation has fallen sharply. It is a good time to attack him. After tomorrow morning, he has to stay in the palace to discuss this matter with the emperor. There is also the drought in the north, and the relief process needs to be put on the agenda as soon as possible... When Shen Xichen recovered, he had already reached the door of the room. quiet. It''s too quiet. There seemed to be no living person in the entire yard, and even the guards on patrol were missing. Shen Xichen paused when he pushed the door. He quietly scanned the corner of his eye for a week. Nothing looked abnormal in the surroundings, but Shen Xichen still felt something was wrong. He put down his hand, shook his head as if thinking of something, and seemed to turn around and return to the study. ------------ Chapter 511： He let me die for those years (88) ? At the moment he turned around, a bit of cold light flashed behind him! Shen Xichen flashed sideways, and he saw a man in black emerging from nowhere. The long sword in his hand was glowing with blue light, which was obviously poisoned. The sword slid across his body, and Shen Xichen stood upright all over his body and shouted: "Who are you!" The guards patrolling the inner courtyard of Shen''s Mansion were probably already poisoned, but there were more guards in the outer courtyard. At a critical juncture, Shen Xichen calmed down and dodged the assassin''s sword again in a thrilling manner. At this moment, the guard patrolling the outer courtyard also heard the shout and rushed into the inner courtyard in a mess. Shen Xichen felt relieved. At this moment, the assassin on the opposite side took advantage of his relief and rushed back again. The sword stabbed two points faster than before. Shen Xichen is not a master of martial arts. Fortunately, he would have avoided twice just now. When the sword stabbed again, his pupils tightened, but his body''s reaction was already a little different. On it. Are you going to die? Shen Xichen was still unwilling to think so. It is already conceivable who sent the assassin, and that person will not leave him a chance to breathe. Just like the last life. Thinking of the previous life, Shen Xichen suddenly thought when he was about to die, at that time he died after drinking the poisoned wine she handed over. This life is not as good as the previous one. The sword was getting closer, and Shen Xichen could not hide. At this moment, he was slammed by someone on his side, and he avoided the sword''s edge dangerously and dangerously. The one who hit him was petite and petite. It was a little milk dumpling who didn''t understand anything more than ten years ago. It swayed when he walked. More than ten years later, she smashed him away and struck the sword for him. Shen Xichen, who was knocked to the ground, stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Just where he was standing, she was wearing a pink gauze, a sword pierced her chest, and bright red blood poured out from the wound, dyeing her pink clothes red. The assassin frowned and wanted to draw out his sword to assassinate Shen Xichen, but she was firmly grasping the blade of the sword. She was obviously very weak and very afraid of pain, but at this time she was clutching the blade of the sword, her hand was not moved even if she was scratched. The guards from the outer courtyard rushed over and shouted in a mixed manner. Some people immediately stopped the assassin, and some were still calling the doctor. But Shen Xichen couldn''t hear anything, he stared at the little girl who had hit the sword in a daze. It was his little girl, the little girl he grew up watching and taught her a little bit of calligraphy and reading, the little girl he pampered in the palm of his hand for fear of her suffering. Now, she was covered in blood and turned her head slowly. Her face was flushed with her own blood stains, making her face pale. Those bright eyes were a little dazed at this time, she just looked at him like this, and opened her arms at him. "elder brother¡­¡­" The sword was pulled from her chest and she fell softly. With a roar, Shen Xichen rushed over and took the person who was about to fall into his arms. "Jin''er...Jin''er!" Shen Xichen trembled and was cold when he held her. She coughed up blood and curled up into his arms. "Brother... It hurts..." Her voice was faint, her small hand gripped his skirt, and she complained to him: "That person stabbed me with a sword... The wound hurts..." It seems that if he filed a complaint with him like this, he could call the shots for her and smooth the wound of her stabbing so that she no longer suffers as much pain as she does now. ------------ Chapter 512： He let me die for those years (89) ?Shen Xichen pressed her wound tightly, but blood still poured out from her wound. "Jin''er...Jin''er don''t be afraid, when you get better, I will personally crush the body of the person who hurt you, Jin''er..." Shen Xichen promised in a panic. The little girl in her arms smiled when she heard this, and then frowned as if she was involved in the wound. She stretched out her arms weakly towards him, trying to hug him like a baby: "Brother, I''m so cold...you hug me..." Shen Xichen hugged her tightly, as if she wouldn''t be cold anymore. She nuzzled in his arms and found a comfortable position. Shen Xichen kissed her on the forehead: "Jin''er, Jin''er..." He called her name loudly, wanting to promise her countless happiness, but couldn''t speak. The person in his arms coughed up another mouthful of blood. She hugged him gently, a small, soft body, just like a kitten. "Brother...Do you like me..." Her voice was getting weaker and weaker, but she still wanted to hear him say she likes it. Shen Xichen gritted his teeth, tears falling down. like. he likes. But he couldn''t say it. Even though she was dying, he still couldn''t say a word of liking. The person in her arms seemed to know his answer, she smiled, but tears dripped in the blood. "Brother, you don''t like me, I...cough, but I really like you..." "You really are, why can''t you spoil me more..." "elder brother¡­¡­" Her pupils gradually dilated, and her voice became weaker and weaker. At the last moment, she gently raised her arm with all her strength and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eye. "You will be yourself in the future, you forget me... Otherwise, it will be painful to be alone..." She has tried to wait for him by herself too many times, from the trees and the lichens to the dead branches and leaves, from the break of the sky to the evening snow. Baitou, the heart of waiting seems to have been cut out by time, and it hurts over and over when the wind blows. He has been reluctant to come. It really hurts, she couldn''t bear it. Shen Xichen only felt that the blood in his whole body was draining out a little bit with her words. He held her tightly, his hot tears dripped down, but it quickly became cold. Her voice gradually disappeared. "Brother... If I have the next life, I don''t like you... OK..." It''s bitter to like him. She didn''t like bitterness since she was born. She was addicted to sweetness when she was a child and grew up in a honey pot. After liking him alone, he tasted bitterness all the time. Self-recommended pillow...She actually didn''t want to be so mean. She was also the daughter of the Hou Mansion, and she was the most arrogant and pretentious Shen Qiujin. If she really has the next life, she wants to be nice to herself. At least don''t like him... She actually had a lot to say, but her consciousness gradually sank and her eyelids couldn''t lift up. All the voices in the world turned into silence. Her hands dropped weakly, her long eyelids closed, and she fell asleep peacefully in his arms. Shen Xichen hugged her tightly, his throat rolled, sour tears stuck in his throat, making him let out the least of his voice. After a while, he finally said softly, his voice hoarse in her ear: "Okay." At the same time as this sound was silent, there was his heart. A person¡¯s name was written on that heart. ------------ Chapter 513： He let me die for those years (90) ? Now that the name has been cut out, it has also taken away all his emotions, anger, sorrow, love and hatred. Shen Xichen hugged her, fearing that she would be cold, and wrapped her tightly in his arms, as if she could feel warm in this way. But the person in his arms was silent, and did not complain to him in a grievance, nor did he cry cold with him, just nestled quietly in his arms, looking well-behaved, as always. She was always good in front of him, what he said, and never disobeyed him. Shen Xichen was hurting all over. He gently picked her up and staggered into his room. "Jin''er... it''s cold outside, can''t sleep outside..." He murmured, as if she really just fell asleep. But waiting for him to take her back to the room, her body is still cold. Shen Xichen gently wiped the blood stains off her face, and finally slowly buried her face in his hands. He whimpered and cried out loud. If you really have the next life, let me like you. Just like you like me in this life. There was silence in the room, and no one answered any more. For decades, the world has been peaceful, Hai Qinghe Yan. Emperor Ming worked hard and finally realized his ambition when he became the throne. In the past ten years, the power in his hands has also been slightly returned to the imperial power. Mo Songshu has been executed for treason and treason. The cabinet is controlled by Shen Xichen and Jun Mingchenxian. Only the same, Mingdi was a little hard to accept his seriousness. Since the death of his sister, this man seems to have suddenly stepped from an impossibly young man to a mature man. He is indeed gifted in political affairs, and the New Deal he has promoted is praised by the people, but in private, he is taciturn and no longer the heroic demeanor of the past. During the New Year''s Eve palace banquet, Emperor Ming pointed at him remotely when he was drunk. After a long while, he couldn''t say anything, he just sighed. After the palace banquet was over, Shen Xichen returned to Shen''s mansion alone. Obviously, the official business has been processed, but he still read the book and saw it in the middle of the night. He waited until the fifth shift before he stood up and went back to the room. When he walked to the door of the room, he waited, then cautiously pushed the door open. The door was deserted and no one called him "brother" in a soft and sweet voice. Obviously he had waited until so late, but his little girl still did not come back. Shen Xichen walked to the bed silently by himself and lay down quietly. Countless days and nights, he came here like this. At first, he thought he had come back too early and she was not ready yet, so he would always come back later, later. It gradually became a habit later. There was no dream all night, and the next day Shen Xichen got up in silence and went to the morning court. Still waiting quietly after coming back. He finally knew what it was like to wait for someone alone. Ten years later, Emperor Ming was still strong, but Shen Xichen returned home first. He walked all the way to the north, looking at the world as he did in the previous life. There are many attitudes in the world, but no one can find the person he is looking for. One day when he returned to Beijing by boat, the boatman talked about the changes over the years. Guotai and the people are safe, and the people of the world will no longer be displaced. Shen Xichen looked at the sky and suddenly smiled: "The people of the world don''t need Shen Shoufu anymore, right?" How can the boatman understand this, and smiled: "As long as we are willing to think for the people like us, won''t Shen Shoufu and Wang Shoufu be the same?" ------------ Chapter 514： Shinsaiomi extra Hearing his words, Shen Xichen''s eyes suddenly lit up. People in the world don''t need Shen Shoufu anymore. He walked briskly after getting off the boat, and it was already dusk when he arrived at Shen''s Mansion. After dinner, Shen Xichen took a box on the bookshelf in the study and opened it gently. There are a few pieces of paper and a jade pendant in the box. A strange villain was carved on the jade pendant. Shen Xichen smiled and took the jade pendant in his hand. At the fifth clock, he came to the door of his room and stood still for a long time before he opened the door. Although there was no one in the door, Shen Xichen was not as lost as usual. He walked quickly to the bed and lay down. After so many years of dreamless night, tonight finally has mixed images in my mind. The spring breeze horseshoe of the previous life and the blooming flowers of Chang''an in this life are all irrelevant backgrounds. There is a person in every scene in the dream. When she smiled brilliantly, when she looked at him grievously, when she acted sweetly with him... Time did not obliterate her shadow, but became clearer. Until the end of the image, she was lying in his arms covered in blood. "Brother...Do you like me..." She asked. Shen Xichen, who had never dared to say a word of "like" in his life, lowered his head and kissed her, and his love was nowhere to hide. In the dream, he said softly in her ear: "I like it." A drop of turbid tears fell from the corner of the eyes of the person lying on the bed, but there was a serene smile on his face. Shen Xichen has served as the country for the people and for the common people all his life. If he says the only thing he has a guilty conscience, he has never done anything for her. He is worthy of the world, but sorry for her alone. The spring breeze passed through thousands of lights, the world was clear and bright, and every household laughed and laughed, and threw the peace and prosperity together. The flowers in the flowerbed outside the window were blooming, and it was another season of blooming. I don''t know when a grave was erected on the outskirts of the city. People in the nearby countryside were illiterate and never knew who the grave was buried. Until later, a teacher came, his face changed a lot when he arrived at the grave, he respectfully groomed his face and bowed his head. Without him, the man on the monument is Shen Shoufu who saves the people from fire and water, and is also a model of scholars in the world. It¡¯s just that, for some reason, the monument of Shen Shoufu, who is admired by thousands of people, stands here. A young boy asked: "Teacher, what is written on this tablet?" The teacher smiled and taught him to read word by word. "Shen Xichen." "Shen Qiujin." After Ye Chuijin returned to the system world, stretched out her arms and legs, her face was flat and she couldn''t see the slightest grief. The system knew that it was dreaming, but couldn''t help but ask: [Does the host have nothing to say? ¡¿ For example, the heart hurts so badly, Shen Xichen and the like? Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment: [No... hey! ¡¿ She rubbed her hands excitedly: [I hope I can look better in the next world than this world! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Speaking of Ye Chuijin, he was still picky: [Seriously the last world is good-looking, but it''s not my style. What is my style? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin clapped her hands and emphasized: "You don''t need other messy things, just beauty can conquer the world! ¡¿ She was impassioned, and her face was full of fearlessness. The system has a headache, and quickly scans a circle: [Detected a traversable world, do you want to traverse? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand boldly: [Wear! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 515： Those years when I was a scumbag (1) When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, he first saw the mosquito net on the top of his head. She sat up and looked at her surroundings. This is a half-old and not new student dormitory. There are three bunk beds in total. The dormitory is filled with the smell of cheap cosmetics. There are a lot of messy things on the floor, including shoes, kettles, washbasins... The dormitories all showed a sense of crowding. Ye Chuijin was clean lying on the bed, a simple bed desk with a computer and a few books on the desk. Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and took the book, and he saw "College English" written on it. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but said "Oh yo": [Is it so powerful? College Students! ¡¿ She was a little excited. The system didn''t want to care about her, and only asked numbly: [Do you accept the memory? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Pick up, pick up! ¡¿ The memory of the blockbuster came in, and Ye Chuijin came back to his senses only after two or three seconds. The original subject she crossed this time was Guan Qiyu, a junior from a third-rate university. The language of Guanqi seems to be no different from ordinary college students. They follow the class schedule every day and play on the computer in the spare time. There is no advantage of being able to take out big books and special books. In particular, apart from her good looks, her popularity is not good. As far as Ye Chuijin is an outsider, Guanqiyu has a social phobia, so it doesn''t seem to be easy to touch, and his personality is quite indifferent and withdrawn. After three years of university, she has no friends, she is always alone, and her reputation in the college is not very good. After all, the language of Guanqi is so good-looking and doesn¡¯t talk to people very much. He walks by himself. He obviously doesn¡¯t look like a rich family, but the food is not shabby, so many people speculate secretly. Does she look down on people, or is she supported by the owner? In fact, Guan Qiyu has never done any bad things. It was all caused by the rumors outside, and he became more and more reticent. When Ye Chuijin passed by, five of the six people in the dormitory went out to dinner, and none of them invited her. Ye Chuijin dropped out of high school and entered the entertainment industry. Hmm... I can''t understand a word. She calmly put back the textbook again. The original owner has very few things, and the bed is clean and tidy, which is in sharp contrast with the other people in the dormitory. Ye Chuijin rubbed her hands expectantly while doing nothing, and turned on the computer. Guan Qiyu doesn''t like to talk to people in real life, but she is a famous boss on the Internet. She has a younger brother who is very patriarchal. After sending her to university, Guan Qiyu earned her tuition. The way to earn tuition is online...playing games. This online game played by Guan Qiyu is called "Xia Ke Jiang Hu". It is one of the hottest online games. It once set a legend that millions of people were online at the same time, and it is still the hottest game on the market. But Guan Qiyu, a beautiful college student who looks soft and weak, withdrawn and indifferent, has risen to fame in this game. She has a sharp operation. Although people are a bit colder, people who have been in contact with her for a long time will find that she is a cold outside and hot inside. Recently, Guanqiyu, which was originally famous on its own server, has become famous throughout the game area, and even attracted the attention of other netizens and players. Ye Chuijin would occasionally try out the endorsement game in his life, but he never really played it. ------------ Chapter 516： Those years when I was a scumbag (2) ? And recently, Guanqiyu, which was famous on its own server, has become famous throughout the game area, and even attracted the attention of other netizens and players. Ye Chuijin would occasionally try out the endorsement game in his life, but he never really played it. At this moment, she finally had such an opportunity. She rubbed her hands excitedly, then turned on the computer and clicked to enter the game. As soon as the computer screen changed, the quaint rivers and lakes appeared in front of them. And when Ye Chuijin just boarded the game account, a wall of people quickly surrounded her. "Comrades! The game can be lost, the scumbag must die! Go!" "Fighting with the fire! What boss to fight, first kill the scumbag!" "The front row was onlookers at the 818 male lead, the coordinates Minghuangshan 374,611." "Confession upstairs, has been sent~" In the game, the swordsman with id "It''s not the same" was beaten to death on the ground as soon as he went online, lying miserably in the underwear that came with the system. There were a lot of white characters brushing around, such as "A roar every day, Dogecoin is not like a dog", "A scumbag is worthy of a bitch, and the more you match it, the easier it is." No matter what scenery is around, within two minutes, these scenery will be covered and screened by various white characters. Ye Chuijin looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but let out a "wow". Things have to start three months ago. One day three months ago, Guan Qiyu, a famous leader of the suit, kicked a local tyrant out of the group during a certain game. The reason was very good. This local tyrant brother except for a piece of equipment, When playing Ben, I couldn''t even compare to a fart. From the beginning to the end, the group that was killed by the third boss was destroyed. So Guan Qiyu kicked him decisively. At that time, the local tyrant said: Young you are very rampant, wait for it. Three months later, Guan Qiyu changed from a commander who was admired by thousands to a scumbag who everyone shouted and beat. Yes, he became a scumbag. Guan Qiyu plays a male character in the game. She never speaks with wheat or chats with others. She is the dream of a cold male god, a handsome boss, and 1.5 billion girls who are well-known in the whole server. And just when she didn¡¯t expect that three months ago, she was still earning living expenses honestly. Three months later, the game owner turned out to be born in the year 818. The title is "818 a certain service and a certain group leader, three When will you give the money for a girl''s abortion? ¡· The content is even more explosive than the name posted. The head of a certain group in the post not only has three boats, but also eats soft rice, not to mention eating soft rice, but also cheats his sister for money, cheats and cheats money, it¡¯s not a scumbag. The most frightening thing is that all kinds of screenshots and evidence are readily available, even when a certain group leader molested little girls on the team channel, the main city confessed sisters, chat records, and so on. That is, the id is coded. The original owner at the time was watching it with gusto, but the more I looked at it, the more I realized, how could a certain group leader in this post resemble her character in the game? The character id in the game of Guanqi language is different. He is dressed like a wind in the mall, with a white forehead on his head, riding a high-end, talented, sweaty horse. The character id in the screenshot of 818 is coded, but the code is not thick at all. Obviously it is a three-character id, a limited edition, a white forehead, and a sweaty horse. The description of him in the post is more appropriate: a well-known leader of a server, once a group of people died in the group, one person singled out the red blood 25 group boss. The reason why Guanqiyu is so famous in the game is that she only became famous after she singled out the boss. ------------ Chapter 517： Those years when I was a scumbag (3) ? Someone posted her district service and id soon under the post. Soon, another girl stood up and burst into tears, accusing Guan Qiyu of how scumbags were. The plot was ups and downs, with ups and downs, which was very satisfying for the gossip crowd. The requirements of the melon. As a result, Guan Qiyu, which was originally only famous on its own server, suddenly became popular, and even players from other games came to watch her. Guan Qiyu originally did not know why, until the day she became popular, she clicked on her private chat and saw a triumphant expression sent by a local tyrant who was kicked out of the team that year. Guan Qiyu Just realized it. If you want to prove that you are not a scumbag, it''s very simple. She just needs to put a photo or open up a message, but Guan Qiyu''s social fear made her never consider this choice. Can''t afford to provoke her and hide? So these days, she simply re-trained the trumpet again, anyway, the operation technique is still there, the trumpet can make enough living expenses. In these days, because she was not online, the heat of this incident also showed signs of falling, and Ye Chuijin came through. Ye Chuijin looked at the computer screen and said, "Hey, the **** style of the original owner is like my back then!" ¡¿ The system looked at her numbly and didn''t want to care about her. Ye Chuijin said it quite vigorously on her own. It took a long time for Ye Chuijin to close the game after she first started talking about taking the movie. She just turned off the game here, and the door of the dormitory opened. The five roommates who went out to the dinner party happily walked in, and the lively atmosphere stopped when they saw her, and then casually talked about what happened during the dinner party. Ye Chuijin meant to pretend to be low to maintain the set of characters, and then got out of the bed without changing his face, and went out to buy food and eat alone with the money. As soon as she walked out of the dormitory door, the five people in the dormitory made a sneer. "This Guanqi language relies on his own good looks, and ignores others." The person next to her agreed: "What''s the matter if you look good, don''t you still find someone who likes her? Tsk tsk tsk." Several people nodded immediately. Ye Chuijin hasn''t returned to modern society for a long time. She went to the supermarket center of the school and went around. Then she bought a bowl of Liangpi and a glass of Coke. She happily ate and drank, then got up and went back to the dormitory. When she returns to the dormitory, the people in the dormitory should sleep and follow the drama. Ye Chuijin crawled onto her bed silently, opened the game after drawing the curtain, and entered the trumpet created by the original owner. The trumpet is still a swordsman, now he is only level 15 and he is very immature. And the moment she went online, her private chat flashed. "Apprentice, you are finally here~" A smiling face followed. From: Nuanyang Qingqing Because of his social phobia, Guan Qiyu doesn''t have any friends who play particularly well in games, let alone masters and apprentices. To say that this Nuan Yang Qingqing was really an accident, she was about to join the martial arts at the time, but Nuan Yang Qingqing''s application for apprenticeship just jumped out. Guan Qi was quick to speak, and after the reaction came over, he had already clicked on his consent and became Nuan Yang Qingqing''s "apprentice". It''s just that Nuan Yang Qingqing''s name is a soft girl, but her strength can hardly be attributed to the category of human beings. ------------ Chapter 518： Those years when I was a scumbag (4) ? Guan Qiyu decisively cut off the relationship at that time, but the system reminded him: "You and your master Nuan Yang Qingqing are not satisfied with 72 hours, and you can''t break the relationship between master and disciple." Nuanyang Qingqing was still talking to her babblingly. "This is my first time accepting apprentices, I order that others don''t want me/(tot)/~~Apprentice, I will treat you well, and I will never stock you!" You should stock me... Although Guan Qiyu murmured in his heart, he explained to her in a good voice: "I didn''t read the content of the dialog box and clicked OK. I am used to it alone and don''t want a master." ¡Ño¡Ñ) Jianghu is a very sinister apprentice, don''t worry if it''s okay! Although I am also a newcomer, I will definitely do my duty as a master!" After speaking, the female doctor ran away happily. More than an hour later, the system reminded her that there was a new mail. Guan Qiyu happened to pass through the inbox, clicked it easily, and she saw a slew of unread letters. From a few copper cold river water to dozens of gold Tianshan snow lotus, the novice has the materials needed on the road to upgrade, and it seems to be quite attentive. The original Guan Qiyu watched the sender "Nuan Yang Qingqing" once again in a daze, and finally did not mention the matter of severing the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice. The two got along so harmoniously. Guan Qi''s language is cold-tempered, while Nuan Yang Qingqing speaks a lot and is enthusiastic. The two formed a sharp contrast. And she, the Caiji master, really didn''t brag, and she really didn''t stock her. Take her to do tasks, run the main line, and take care of her in every possible way. Although she doesn''t need it, Guan Qiyu, who has never been cared by anyone, still can''t help but slowly get closer and closer to this master. Until Ye Chuijin came through, Guan Qiyu started to get a little used to this master. But at this moment, seeing the news of Nuan Yang Qingqing, Ye Chuijin''s mind rang [ding]. [Ding detects the target boss, do you want to check the favorability value and blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and turned around blankly. She is in the dormitory now, how could she meet the target boss? Ye Chuijin: [Have you made a mistake? ¡¿ The system checked it again, and then categorically said to her: [There was no error, because the acquaintance between the original owner of the current interface and the boss started in the online game, so the system identification was also carried out in the online game. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and tremblingly pointed at the computer screen: [Nuanyang Qingqing...Is my target boss? ? ? ¡¿ System gloating: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin weakly covered her chest: [What''s the matter with this interface? Are you going to force me to engage in lily? ! Although girls are also good... but I am not that kind of person! ¡¿ The system saw her like this, and laughed enough, and then comforted her: [Although Nuan Yang Qingqing¡¯s character is a female, he himself is a serious male. ¡¿ Just after the system finished saying this sentence, Nuan Yang Qingqing¡¯s message flashed over again: "Apprentice, Master protects you to upgrade acridine, you go alone to fight the blame, Master does not worry about it~" Behind it was a soft and cute smile, her facial expressions were extremely skillful, and she looked softer than the soft girl. Ye Chuijin said goodbye for a while, and finally roared: [...I would rather be a girl! ¡¿ The system listened to her roar, and "haha" comfortably took two mouthfuls to show respect. ------------ Chapter 519： Those years when I was a scumbag (5) In the previous worlds, the bosses Ye Chuijin met were all very villainous. Even the upright Shen Xichen was the one who killed Guojue. But in this world, Ye Chuijin knew for the first time that there was another kind of boss. Every day when she went online, Ye Chuijin could receive a soft and cute "apprentice", sometimes with a smiling face behind her. When Nuan Yang Qingqing spoke, she always used qaq. If Ye Chuijin knew that there was a man behind this account, she would have thought that behind this account was a soft girl. Ye Chuijin became familiar with the operation of the game within a few days, and because of the memory of the original owner, she quickly became a sharp boss. Before she reached the level, she was often dragged to the rescue by the boss. "Apprentice, come and rescue me in the land of ice and snow~/(tot)/~~" "Um." "Apprentice qaq, our Swordsman Island has overturned, qaq, come to the rescue!" "good." "My apprentice... I''m not afraid of you laughing... Our team of trumpets has been tumbling on the wall for two hours, and there is a swordsman in the team, qaq, come and save the field..." "master." "/(Tot)/~~Huh?" Ye Chuijin sighed: "I''m a swordsman, I can''t t, it must have t." "Can''t you pretend to be a t?" "can not." "..." After a while, the boss sent her a crying expression: "It''s overturned again, I''m so scared, crying." Ye Chuijin looked at this "so scared", then looked at this crying, the expression on his face was cracked. The system was watching with gusto, and at this time, I didn¡¯t forget to come out to comfort her: [Don¡¯t be afraid, this is just in the game, in reality...] Ye Chuijin looked at it expectantly, thinking it was going to reveal some great secrets. The system continued to say cheerfully: [In reality, you will get used to it if you listen to it a few more times. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin does tasks in his spare time every day to save the field. After level 45, the required experience has been doubled compared to the previous ones. Fortunately, he has already obtained the main line equipment and can go to the chaos every day. However, Ye Chuijin hadn''t been there much herself. After all, she was not at the full level, and her output was low. When she looked at her level, no one else would group him much. Only Nuan Yang Qingqing, I don''t know where so much confidence comes from, so whenever the car rolls over, she will be rescued. Swordsman is an auxiliary profession. The more prominent point is that this profession has the only group protection skill of the eight martial sects of "Legend of the Rivers and Lakes". It protects all team members from harm and abnormal effects. The duration is 1 second. The protection is invalid after one time, and the cooldown is four. Ten seconds. Many scholastic players come for this skill. Think about it, in front of a full-screen group destroying skill in the boss, you have a gorgeous state order to protect the team from harm, and there is a sense of accomplishment at that moment. All those who play this profession have such a beautiful dream. The problem is that this skill is only one second, and there are very few people who can check the time. What''s embarrassing is that everyone knows that scholars have such a skill. Once the group is destroyed, there will always be someone. Said: "Why didn''t the scholar put the Jiangshan Order at the time?" Why? Because I can''t let it go, brother! All scholars are struggling between ice and fire. At the beginning, the career of Guanqiyuwan was also for this skill, not to pretend to be forced, but because of such a skill, there is always a team that will bring a scholar for insurance, and the career prospects of scholars have never been bad. ------------ Chapter 520： Those years when I was a scumbag (6) ? And after Ye Chuijin passed through, this skill was basically used for the cheap master. "Apprentice qaq, come and save me..." Look, there is much foresight. Ye Chuijin handed over the task smoothly, replied "coming", and then joined the team. Of the five people in the team, Ye Chuijin just came in and someone sent a little bit. "I''m not mistaken, is it the swordsman that Qingqing called for the rescue?" "Yes~" "Level 48?" "Yes~" The man made a frightened expression and stopped talking. The captain turned on the team voice as if he had accepted his fate, his voice was low, half dead. "Can the swordsman hear it?" "Yes." Ye Chuijin replied. "Listen to my instructions for a while, and be smarter." "good." "There is no difficulty in front of this boss. We have t, t, pay attention to hide, and other people stand and output, Qingqing add blood, swordsman assistance should be thrown. After the blood drops to 30%, there will be five rocks in the sky. , Being hit by a falling rock will make you dizzy. Everyone will release the control yourself. Xianxian, you must add blood, know?" "/(Tot)/~~I try my best..." "Are the swordsmen ready?" Ye Chuijin withdrew his bitter and enmity gaze on the emoji, and typed: "Okay." Captain countdown: "Three, two, one! T up!" The scholar in the team rushed up with a fallen swordsmanship. At the same time as the swordsmanship, there was the swordsman''s imperial sword command that pierced the boss, increasing the output of his teammates by 30% and reducing the defense of the boss by 30%. "Pretty!" The captain did not hesitate to compliment him: "Start an explosive fight!" After playing for more than ten seconds, Ye Chuijin knew why this team had overturned. Milk volume is a problem, but the main problem is not milk, but the ability of this team to hide, the full-screen damage does not know how to open the damage reduction, plus a team of trumpets, the output can not keep up, the boss is repeated The stage is relatively long. This originally didn''t need milk and t, as long as everyone hides the skill well. As a result, there are milk and t, and they are labeled like this. The captain is a veteran. After Ye Chuijin gave several injuries to the group, he immediately beamed his eyes: "Hey, I think we have the hope this time, the swordsman is very sharp." Nuan Yang Qingqing returned a triumphant expression. After the boss''s blood dropped to 30%, the beggar elder who was drinking with a dog and smashing a dog screamed and broke the bottle: "Hahahahaha, who can be worth a fight!" Immediately afterwards, the entire screen began to vibrate, and a rumbling sound came from the headphones. "Attention! The stone fell! Run to the side! Look up at the stone by yourself... Swordsman, what are you going to do!" Ye Chuijin manipulated the mouse to jump up and down, and his palm was pushed to the ground. The "streaming order" that was originally a repulsion skill became a push skill, and the swordsman flew straight into the sky. It is impossible to see the direction of falling rocks on the ground, but each profession has special skills to hide from falling rocks. For example, scholars can counterattack at the moment they are hit by falling rocks, while swordsmen are more miserable and can go directly to the sky. "boom" The dense clusters of stones of various sizes smashed down at different speeds, and instantly fainted the team member, and then stunned Nuan Yang Qingqing. "I''m going..." The long team sighed. "Quickly get rid of the control! You are optimistic about your blood!" As soon as Xiao Nuan Yang Qingqing started to understand her control, the second falling rock hit her forehead. The swordsman turned fiercely in the sky, and flew to Nuan Yang Qingqing with a long white light, to block her third fall. ------------ Chapter 521： Those years when I was a scumbag (7) ? Skills live and die together, bear the damage and abnormal effects of teammates next time. At this moment, the third batch of falling rocks fell, and Ye Chuijin took control and suddenly jumped into the air. "I''m going!!!" The captain was stunned as the swordsman who opened the "Flying Cloud Slash" in midair turned into a white light, and slammed the three stones away, and he just knocked the falling rock above Nuan Yang Qingqing''s head to the wrong position. . The swordsman descended gracefully and landed beside Nuan Yang Qingqing. The fifth time the rock fell, it was no surprise that the swordsman waved a sharp sword in his hand and rose up against the wind, instantly turning into a huge barrier, covering everyone. Jiangshan order, protection for one second. The team channel was silent for a while, and the captain who had been talking about it rarely made any comments. There was only the sound of the swordsman''s meticulous skills in the headset. Two or three seconds later, the captain who finally returned to his senses asked in a half-life tone: "Thigh, are you still missing a pendant? It''s an obedient but well-behaved one..." After the boss fell the stone, he became weak. The team laughed and beat the boss to death. The swordsman flashed a white light and rose to one level. "Wow!" Nuan Yang exclaimed: "Apprentice, you have upgraded!" The captain looked shocked. "Apprentice? Qingqing, is this your apprentice?" "Yes~" Nuan Yang Qingqing made another triumphant expression. The captain immediately issued an invitation: "Do you still need a master for the thigh? It is guaranteed to be better than Qingqing!" In a certain villa, a handsome man with a surly temperament snorted when he saw these words, and tapped his fingers on the keyboard. Nuan Yang Qingqing: "Oh no! Wo''s apprentice is myself! Wo don''t give it to you!" "Ah..." Ye Chuijin covered her eyes, feeling the pain unbearable. who is it! Who is it that blinded her eyes! Nuan Yang Qingqing, who didn''t know her hot eyes at all, said to her, "Apprentice, you can''t have another master! Otherwise, I will get angry!" Ye Chuijin hugged her head, feeling that her head was not kicked, but was used as a shuttlecock and kicked in a fancy way. The system is on the side and the old **** is there: [Oh, this is just a style of speaking, you don''t need to react so much, right? ¡¿ Hearing the words of the system, Ye Chuijin looked at it blankly: [System system, you can¡¯t say that! Otherwise, people will be sad! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin laughed like a silver bell, squeezing her throat pretentiously: [Why do you ignore other people''s acridine in the system, don''t you seem to be shy? Do you want someone to comfort you? ¡¿ The system made a decisive decision: [Sorry. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sneered: [Haha. ¡¿ In the game, the team of people who finished playing the book was scattered like this, and Ye Chuijin followed Nuan Yang Qingqing for a while. Basically, Nuan Yang Qingqing was talking between the two of them. This big boss who originally had a blackening value of 100 in this world and destroyed the world, now he always "cries" with Ye Chuijin, making Ye Chuijin always feel that he is the biggest boss in a trance. The scenery of "Xia Ke Jiang Hu" was good, and after Ye Chuijin finished the last daily routine, the two came to Luoxia Peak. The sky is full of clouds on Luoxia Peak, covering the two of them, with a heart-puzzling red. The swordsman who did not agree with id wore a black suit, and the doctor of id Nuanyang Qingqing wore a white robe. Wanli glows like fire, and the two stand together quietly, like a beautiful painting. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but said: [This seems to be a card game, right? Don''t you burn some cards while standing here like this? It''s all money. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 522： Those years when I was a scumbag (8) Seems to have heard Ye Chuijin¡¯s words, Nuan Yangqingqing stood in the sky and said: "Apprentice, I may not be online very much these days. I have been a bit busy recently. You have to practice your level! When I come back, I want to Check!" Ye Chuijin was shocked by his "da", and immediately replied: "Okay." "I''ll get off first~" Nuan Yang Qingqing said with a wavy line. The swordsman in front of him calmly answered: "Good night." "Good night~" Looking at this familiar wavy line, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but tremble all over, and it took a long time to recover, and the corners of his mouth twitched off the line. In the game, this scene becomes a swordsman guarding the doctor, watching her slowly disappear. After a long while, the swordsman is also offline. It can be said that there is considerable room for brain to make up. Sure enough, Nuan Yang Qingqing did not go online for the next week. On the day when he reached the full level, Ye Chuijin hesitated for a while, still slightly maintained his personality. She opened the list of friends, knowing that he is not online, she still sent him a sentence: "Master, I am at full level." Unsurprisingly, the opposite party did not reply. Ye Chuijin waited for a while and didn''t see someone coming online, so she was relieved, and then happily found the team to do daily routines. Without Nuan Yang Qingqing crying to save the field, Ye Chuijin''s daily game is still using the daily equipment, and the friend list is gradually enriched. "Xia Ke Jiang Hu" is still very fun, Ye Chuijin is quite happy to play. However, she didn''t speak much because of the set of people. Others felt that she was cold and cold. People who called him when playing the beneficiaries generally became the three people who were beneficiaries with Nuan Yang Qingqing. Occasionally, the captain would sigh: "I think she is noisy when Qingqing is here. Why do I feel so deserted when she is not here." The captain''s wife sneered: "Oh, then you are great." The helper is serious: "Madam, you know, I like you so gentle, lovely, quiet and virtuous. Others are all data in my eyes." A few people were noisy, Ye Chuijin happily killed the boss. Nuanyang Qingqing has not been online. Ye Chuijin will go to the hills of the Luoxia Valley to watch the sunset after completing the mission every day. The clouds in the sky burn from the sea to the sky above her head. They are all golden red. Occasionally, there will be people who come to Luoxia Valley to brush their books, come and go in a hurry, stroll around the courtyard, alone, and some people. In fact, the scenery of Luoxia Valley is really good. The most important thing is that Ye Chuijin suddenly wanted to understand: [Hey, yes, although it is a card game, it is the original owner¡¯s money and not my money, haha. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin watched the sunset for a week, and when she was happy that this kind of life would last forever, there was a "ding" in her mind. [Ding branch task trigger: you may die if I go down with this sword Description of the mission: Ye Chuijin¡¯s is not an ordinary swordsman, no one can resist her sword going down Mission requirements: get a set of rare five-star milk suits Remarks: If it weren¡¯t for the memory of chess language, Ye Chuijin wanted to be a big boss in the game, huh, dream about it? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The rare five-star milk outfit is only available in the 24-person college. The original owner¡¯s large size is called "Qibuyou", the trumpet is called "Guanbuyu", and the trumpet is a brand new trumpet. There are not many gold coins on it. The rare five-star milk package is expensive It¡¯s outrageous, just relying on the trumpet, it¡¯s impossible to make a set for hundreds of years. ------------ Chapter 523： Those years when I was a scumbag (9) ? So the next day Ye Chuijin put on a large size, ran to the trading house and scanned two sets of equipment and mailed them to the trumpet, but the milk pack was not easy to buy, and the trading house didn''t have it without a wristband. In the past two weeks of the 818 incident, it is reasonable to say that it was enough to cool down anything, but the original posts were too popular and the spread was too high. Foreign servers have built accounts to come and watch, it is almost 818 every year. Now that the "It''s not and" is on the line, the onlookers are surrounded by onlookers in less than five minutes. "Watching the 818 male lead, take a group photo!" "I''ll go, live 818 hero, come and touch~" "The front row sells melon seeds and peanut eight-treasure porridge, spicy strip beverage and mineral water, and close the front feet!" Ye Chuijin looked around and knew that this was also in the trading house. As soon as he left the safe zone, it was estimated that he would be hacked immediately. Just because there were so many people around, she simply posted a current channel: "Receive the rare five-star doctor''s wristband, and the price is m." The surroundings were immediately fried like a pan. "Oh, I''m talking to the scumbag! Take a screenshot!" "Hey, doctor''s wristband, is the scumbag going to the scum nurse again? I feel complicated..." "This item is too tattered, the doctor''s school won''t accept it!" Ye Chuijin brushed the advertisement twice, but it didn''t work at all. When she opened the private chat, she was all scolded. There was no way. Ye Chuijin sighed, deleted the original advertisement, and started to continue to screen. "The 24 members of the Emei Secret Difficult Quest Teaching Team will receive 690+ attacks, 430+ milk, normal group experience is enough, the doctor''s wristbands are black, other shots ==============" Boom, the surrounding area really exploded this time. "I''m going! Difficult savages in this teaching team want to fight??? Crazy?" "Upstairs must have forgotten, the first difficult group in this server to clear is the savage group he brought." "After all, the first guest, the Emei Secret Realm has too high requirements for the swordsman. Basically, they will be from the big gangs, and they will not come to the jungle team." "Eh, if it wasn''t for a character issue, this week''s martial arts contest first was this scumbag again, right?" "That''s not the case, but who told him to die by himself, be a scumbag himself, who blames him." The difficulty of the Emei Secret Realm is one of the most difficult big books at this stage. It requires 24 people to complete it. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the wild group to pass. It is good for other professions, and the requirements for swordsmen are really high. Although the swordsman is not t, the blood is as thin as the paper, but the swordsman has many displacement skills and many control skills. Almost all difficulties need at least one swordsman. Especially in the Emei Secret Realm, the boss damage is very uncomfortable, the position movement and the skill release are very uncomfortable. If you don''t control it, no matter how thick the blood is, you can''t hold it. In the later stage, after everyone¡¯s equipment is up, some skills can be hard to resist, but at this stage, higher-level equipment is in this difficult base. If you want these equipment, you must get through the dungeon. But if you want to get through the dungeon, you need to first Better equipment, such a paradox-like logical relationship makes most of the fixed groups are still in a dizzy stage of land reclamation. Savage group reclamation teaching? Sorry, no one opened. Only the original owner, often relying on one-handed shocking maneuvers to lead the savages to fight hard books. For most players nowadays, the difficult book is only something that can be seen from the video. If you want difficult book equipment, you have to buy a lot of money at the trading bank, and now there is a hard book in front of you. Opportunities and requirements are not particularly high, so Ye Chuijin was full of people almost instantly. She adjusted the team and typed in the team channel. "Into this." ------------ Chapter 524： Those years when I was a scumbag (10) ? The difficulty of this game is usually the team leader''s voice command, but because the original owner has social fear, he has always typed and commanded in the team channel. Ye Chuijin was too lazy to type, so he simply put down a voice changer. The system reminded her on the side: [Personal design of the original owner! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand nonchalantly: [Don¡¯t worry, the original owner is afraid of interacting with others. The commander only needs to talk, and I don¡¯t need to communicate. I still have the voice changer on, so I won¡¯t expose my true voice, and I won¡¯t collapse. of. ¡¿ As expected, when Ye Chuijin turned on the voice changer and started to command, there was no sign of collapse at all. And just ten minutes after Ye Chuijin entered the book, someone started a live broadcast on the forum. "The 818 male protagonist of the year is no longer online. How does the scumbag collect milk?" "Since I joined 818, he has never been online again. Now he is online suddenly, and he has formed a team to fight the Emei Secret Realm, and has hacked the breast bracers. This is the return of the scumbag or the loss of morality. ? Welcome to the road to the return of today''s 818 follow-up scumbag." Unsurprisingly, there is a bunch of scolding below. "How long will the scumbag continue to come back to play? Take the jujube pills in this service." "When I was with him, I thought the leader was pretty good. I didn''t expect it." "That''s not very good, or why did you hook up with the nanny in such a short time? Haha." There was noisy online, and soon the posts became popular. In the villa thousands of miles away, Ji Zhan''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone indifferently and heard Ning Feichen''s voice from the other side. "Hey, it''s not going to go with the equipment to start a group fight, is it going to fight you?" Ji Zhan, or "Nuanyang Qingqing", was standing in the main city with his large size driving his sister. He was stunned when he saw this sentence: "I haven''t played the trumpet for a while, isn''t it for me? ." "That''s right, the game." Ning Feichen said as he threw the post to him: "The strong black doctor''s wristbands, 80% of them have found the bound milk." Ji Zhandian opened the post, and the poster is still live. "The old one was played, hehehe, the group was killed." Below are three screenshots. In the first player list, there are 23 corpses in black. They don''t live with one person to the end and pull the boss out of the battle. The second and the third are all chat records of the team channel. There are ridicules and yin and yang strange tunes, but they didn''t speak for her. Ji Zhan cut off two ridiculous words with great interest and sent them to Qi Kaitai. "You said that this kid saw someone scolding him like this, did he regret that he had offended me in the first place?" That''s right, Ji Zhan is a certain local tyrant who was kicked out of the team because of his operation. Ji Zhan was born well, and he had something that many people could not get in their entire life through hard work. Appearance, wealth, talent, wisdom... are all things at his fingertips to him. Everyone he knows is holding him, especially in the game. Although he handles food, he is rich, so Ji Zhan I have never been insulted by "kicking out of the team". After being kicked out that day, he couldn''t help but applaud: "This kid is so courageous, admire!" Then he turned around and bought the navy, planned a three-month-long black project, and finally succeeded in pulling it off the altar. Ning Feichen''s mouth twitched when he heard these words, and he agreed: "Yes, yes, I guess his intestines that he regretted a long time ago are all green. But you weren''t playing your trumpet a few days ago, why suddenly Stop playing?" ------------ Chapter 525： Those years when I was a scumbag (11) ? "That person is boring." Isn''t it boring? They have all been hacked into that way, and they can only say "um" when they speak, and it is hard to see the appearance of being hacked by the entire network. Ning Feichen made an indifferent expression, and Ji Zhan closed the chat window and swiped it twice. The host broadcasted it again. "The second wave of group annihilation, the famous group leader, he can''t even make it to the old one/smiling/smiling/smiling" There are three screenshots as usual, the first one is simply a copy of the previous one, 23 corpses plus one living person, the second and third screenshots show that the majority of netizens continue to exert their excellent language skills and curse people around the corner. Straighten joy to make Ji Zhan amusing. Oh, in your current situation, are you still playing equipment? Are you still binding milk? Ji Zhan, who was overwhelmed with joy, closed the post, swiped it casually, and swiped out another post. "It''s not going to come back to command, although I know it shouldn''t be... but I am still inexplicably moved." After clicking in, there was a video that was recorded at an unknown time. In the audio, someone said excitedly: "Oh, I''m going, it''s almost! It''s 0.3% of the blood! Damn! This time the group is gone! " In the video, 23 names in the team channel are all black, and only one swordsman is still alive. The annoyed voice of the commander kept coming out of the headset, and team members were also yelling. This is the last boss of the first 24-player difficult book in "The Knights and Lakes". It took a full day for the people in the group to finally see the dawn of overthrowing the boss. But when the boss could be overthrown right away, the group was destroyed, leaving only a swordsman with thin blood and ordinary equipment. 0.3% of the blood, for the entire team, can be played in less than a minute. But everyone knows that even if there is only this little blood, it will not be consumed by a swordsman. The boss''s skill damage is too high, and one who can''t dodge will be killed in seconds. However, the swordsman seemed to have no idea at all, still operating the character in his hand at a glance. The commander irritated Kaimai cursed: "That swordsman is not too time-consuming, okay? Hurry up and get out of the next round!" Some people in the team agreed. The sharp sword in the swordsman''s hand pointed directly, and the skills were released one by one, with a bright light. The boss''s blood volume is 0.2%. Someone in the regiment began to exclaim in disbelief: "No? Is it really possible?" Countless people questioned, the swordsman''s blade is still firm and steady. The boss''s blood volume is 0.1%. The whole earphone was full of shouts. "Come on, big guy! Big guy!" "There is still 0.1%! Hold on! It will be over soon!!" "Fuck him! Don''t persuade!" In the countless roars, the boss'' blood volume was cleared, and a burst of golden light was exposed. Looking at this golden light, the whole team went crazy. Amidst the joy, the swordsman stood calmly beside the golden light, saying nothing, still silent. After that copy, it did not become famous with World War I. Later, it was her peak time for half a year. She once led a group for half an hour to pass the customs and worshipped Zoroastrianism. She occupied the first place in the pvp ranking of this server for nearly three weeks. She once killed more than 30 people who besieged her in the wild. go. She had achieved the peak of "Legend of Jianghu" in those six months. Many people ridiculed her that she is not even letting go of 818, and she is hitting the honorary title of "the most scumbag man". The original poster was obviously a fan of his disagreement before, and now I see so many hard evidence that I still don¡¯t give up ------------ Chapter 526： Those years when I was a scumbag (12) "I see a lot of people saying that he spoiled his sister when he was in command, but I have been with him so many times. When he was in command, he never chatted, never talked about gossip, only simple command. Seriously, even though I watched There is so much evidence, but I still don¡¯t believe it." "Because he is the only commander who is willing to lead the field team to teach difficult books, and he is the only one who pays the team members after the boss runs the order. Would such a person go to the scum girl?" "I don''t believe it, because the one I know and understand is someone who is silent, but honest and gentle at heart. He can''t do the abhorrent things." "Some people want to ruin him." "Now you did it." There are a bunch of screenshots, pvp rankings, system announcements, etc., as well as a few screenshots of team channels. Praised, thankful, flattering, and sincere. It was really her peak moment at that time. The whole suit was full of praise, and even other suits came to see her specially. It''s a pity that Ji Zhan has only played this game for half a year. When he was playing it, Jifuyu had already come down from the altar. Some people want to ruin him. Ji Zhan looked at the screen and smiled swiftly after a long while. Yeah, I just wanted to ruin him. To talk about why Ji Zhan doesn''t have such a big grudge with him, I have to talk about it when he first entered the game. When Ji Zhan first started playing this game and was a cute newbie, there happened to be an event in the game. Inviting his friends into the game and reaching level 5 can get a game package. At that time, Guan Qiyu registered the current game. The trumpet "Guanbuyu" is ready to get a gift package for practicing Guanbuyu to level five. Ji Zhan met her at this time. Playing books together and running tasks together, "Guanbuyu" made an indelible mark in his heart. At that time, Guan Qiyu couldn''t imagine that so many things would happen in the future. When Ji Zhan asked her if she was a newcomer, she told the truth. She also added friends with Ji Zhan in a large size, and then Guan Qiyu was busy earning living expenses. The trumpet was thrown aside and never played again. Something happened to the Ji family at that time. Ji Zhan was busy for half a year. When all the dust settled, he remembered that when he played the game, Guan Qiyu had changed from being a master to a respectable person. At that time, Ji Zhan didn''t know how good she was. He looked at the only bright name in the friend column and happily sent her a message. "I''m back to the pit, let''s play together in the future!" More than half an hour later, the swordsman who id Qi didn''t talk to replied coldly: "?" Only then did Ji Zhan know that everyone had forgotten him. Mengxin was still the first friend, and the final result was only a question mark. A crack suddenly appeared in the heart of Ji Zhan''s young knight. The discouraged Ji Zhan deleted his disagreement, but left his fifth-level view without saying a word. Later, his level rose a little bit, and he learned more and more about this game before he realized that the little swordsman who was at level five like him was not a cute new person, but a big boss. But what about the boss? Can the boss ignore the innocent friendship of others? Ji Gongzi, who had a lot of plays, was indignant, but soon, the chaotic and bustling rivers and lakes caught his eye, and he temporarily ignored what happened. It wasn''t until later that he played a team with her, that a series of things happened later. ------------ Chapter 527： Those years when I was a scumbag (13) ? Ji Zhan watched the forum with relish for a while and how he was scolded. The troubled person also posted the channel number. "Come on! The scumbag is the first time to conduct the wheat command! Come and listen!" Ji Zhan clicked in with interest. At 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, with the news broadcast¡¯s "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng, the Emei Secret Realm No. 1 boss "White Eyebrow Real Man"''s khaki uniform fell to the ground, and he did not live with a person to the end, and silently after pulling off Sit down and eat steamed buns to restore qi and blood. The third time the group was destroyed, there was a new wave of cynicism in the team channel, and Kaimai, who had never expressed any opinions on this, said the gossip he had said for the first time since typing. "I can see that many of you have opinions on me, but this is not just a waste of my time. If you can fight, just fight. Don''t be frustrated here if you don''t fight. Also," she finished. Then he sighed, "I''m not a scumbag." The original clear voice has been processed by a voice changer and turned into another male clear voice. Ji Zhan was stunned when he heard this voice. This bastard... his voice is pretty good. And just after she finished speaking, the team channel finally quieted down. Some people are not convinced: "What you mean by commanding you is to blame us for''playing'' you? It''s all our pot, right?" Ye Chuijin glanced at his id, and then with the help of the system, he said accurately and accurately: "Floating life has no more cups. Just now, when the boss was hurt twice, I asked everyone to go around. You stood in front of the boss and was killed by the boss. ." Floating life was taken aback for a while. He doesn¡¯t remember how he died. In fact, he didn¡¯t go to death on purpose, but because he was dissatisfied with the command. When the yellow circle came out, he followed the instructions, that is, he would hesitate for two seconds under his hand, soy sauce for two seconds, and don''t care for two seconds. ...It seems to be so dead? Fu Sheng put his cup on the keyboard, his ears stunned, ready to listen to her accusations. Killing chickens and monkeys, this guy will definitely use him as an example to express the argument that "if you don''t listen to my command is to die", as long as she says, she must fight back as soon as possible. He thought about the way to fight back. "According to you, it''s all our pot?" First he pulled everyone into the water, and then scolded him. This is a big deal. Even if no one is running a teaching group now, after a while, everyone will be familiar with the dungeon mechanism. As a result, he continued to command after he finished saying that sentence. "When I start, I pull the hatred, and the scholar strengthens the skills for ten seconds before throwing it away. All the dancers are behind the output. Ren Xia stands with me, and the other schools are ten feet away." The roll call just now seemed to simply say "You are wrong, where did you go wrong", nothing more. The boss opened, and he hasn''t recovered from the rest of his life. Is this over? Say yes to scold me? "Floating life has more than a cup, go to the left." Floating had spent his remaining cups and was clever, returned from a trance state, and immediately walked two feet to the left, and took an imperial sword order without commanding instructions. It is not the same as still not talking about gossip, and continuing to correct those who did wrong one by one. The boss''s blood was reduced a little bit, and probably her gossip finally worked. This time, none of the team members were damaged, until the entire boss was half-blooded. The first time the boss zooms in is 50% health. He will randomly use the spike skill three times in a row. As long as one player is killed in the three times, he will continue to use it three times in a row, and then hit three times in a row until there are no seconds in a row. Will stop. ------------ Chapter 528： Those years when I was a scumbag (14) ?Although the Floating Life Exhausted Cup did not pass this book, when this book was first released, the world was full of wild groups and wasteland groups. When it can suppress the boss to 50%, although it is small, it is not without it. This eyebrow The scene of a snow-white npc stabs a kid is still vivid, and I still remember the glorious deeds that 80 people were chopped down to 50, and then when the boss'' blood was 10%, he was chopped to zero. . is coming! Floating for the rest of his life, press and hold the q key, staring at the boss''s health bar. Fifty-two percent... fifty one¡­ Fifty! The dust was swept away in the hands of the real Baimei, and a circle of dust was swept away, and all the players around him were repelled by three feet. "Ignorance junior! How dare to be presumptuous!" While talking, the NPC didn''t know where to fetch a sword, just like that, the left hand swept the right hand sword, and it rushed northward violently. "Fuck!" Fu Sheng made a **** involuntarily, staring at the screen dumbfounded. On the screen, in front of the dancer who was supposed to be killed under the blow of the boss, the swordsman held the sword in his right hand and blocked the boss in this way. This is all right? ? ? Swordsman block skills, resist the attack in front of him, after successfully resisting, the skills have no cooling down. This is not the point, the point is how did he chase it? Fu Sheng made more cups staring at Wenjiu Chi with doubts, and saw the sword in the boss''s hand swept to the right, the swordsman immediately turned into a stream of light, and flew away. The swordsman skill Yufengxing increases his speed by 100%. The duration is ten seconds and the cooling time is ten minutes. The skill of falling swordsmanship, galloping 30 feet, can be cancelled during galloping, and there is no cooling time in the state of imperial wind. Not surprisingly, the sword in the swordsman''s hand once again blocked the boss''s killing blow. "Fuck..." This this this tm staff? ? ? Galloping thirty feet, the distance of thirty feet can be reached within two seconds. If you increase the speed, it will be faster. Choose the exact stop point within two seconds? And then have to adjust to block boss attacks? Did the boss cry? Sure enough, the third smash hit did not produce any waves. It was not the same as the "bang" chasing the boss to block the sword, and it opened a wind-slashing sword on the spot to push the boss back in the middle. "Dancer Xiangtianwu hiding skills." "Everyone goes around their backs and outputs within three feet." "Watch out for red blood." Boss Red Blood¡¯s big move is a half-blood enhanced version, with five random points. Is his Yu Fengxing still okay... Floating life spent more than a cup to calculate the time. Sure enough, it''s still not good, how to stop this time? In the blink of an eye, Madam Baimei had already taken his sword again: "Huh! I won''t be killed yet!" As soon as he finished speaking, he had already held his sword and blocked the first attack. Then, amidst everyone''s stunned, the swordsman drove the mountain and the sea. The boss pointed his sword to the right. He just rushed out, before he shifted two feet, he was blocked by someone "bang" and flew out. The boss flew out of the crowd directly, and the swordsman galloped in front of him. Move mountains and seas, counterattack skills. Catching up with the boss is no longer a human officer. This kind of thing makes the boss unable to release even the skills. In fact, it is not the same as the boss, right? Fu Sheng moved his mouse over the swordsman, wanting to see the characteristics of npc. The poorly skilled boss used his nirvana three more times, but they were all blocked by the swordsman. Obviously it was the most difficult stage, but it was easier than normal. Didn''t watch the boss ultimatum twice, the damage was zero, but in the process of playing the boss, the damage was more than half. Thinking of this, I didn''t feel dissatisfied with it for the first time in the Floating Life Cup. Instead, I felt contemptuous towards the teammates around him. Listen carefully, be smart, how can you die? So many people can die at the first one, how to fight the boss below? ------------ Chapter 529： Those years when I was a scumbag (15) When I thought of this, I was stunned for the rest of my life, and almost didn''t cry for the next boss. He suddenly remembered that the strategy said that the next boss is characterized by less range attacks, but more single points. Single Point¡­¡­ After the boss''s big move, it entered a weak stage, everyone''s tense hearts were relaxed, and the command was still meticulous. "Even if you kill me, you don''t even want to get the Emei secret biography!" After the real man Baimei said this sentence, he spouted a mouthful of blood and slowly fell to the ground. It is not picked up and dropped in the past, and posted to the team channel the same way. "Wow! A gear!" "I''ve seen this top in a trading house. It sells for 30,000!" "Pat, pat! pat on the equipment!" When it comes to shooting equipment, someone immediately asks unscrupulously: "How to shoot?" In "Legend of the Rivers and Lakes", the dungeon revealed that the equipment leader can use the auction mode that comes with the system. The members of the group can bid for any equipment they want. After the 30-second countdown ends, the highest auction price will be sold, and the others will divide the money. However, the auction model that comes with the system will take a 3% fee, so everyone''s default auction method is that the team leader auctions equipment one by one, and finally manually counts the price and distributes the salary. Like the equipment dropped from the Emei Secret Realm, if they were all hacked and sold, they could sell for more than ten thousand yuan. As a result, the auction window popped up on everyone''s screens before anyone else had an idea. All the voices on the team channel disappeared, and even the people who were originally excited about the equipment attributes did not speak anymore. After thirty seconds of silence, the equipment was shot, and the silent voice continued to command. "continue." Two hours later, the system prompt sound came from the headset. "Congratulations, you have cleared the difficult Emei Secret Realm and won the Secret Realm beheading reward." Ji Zhan came back to his senses. He looked at the computer screen and frowned. Obviously he didn''t follow this book, but when he cleared the customs, he was relieved. The next few bosses are obviously the most difficult, but they can''t get any benefit in front of the swordsman''s long sword. The people in the regiment also started to unite from being absent-minded to later. The swordsman who called the difference seems to be exuding a different kind of charm. He clearly wears the same equipment as others, but he is two points more chic and happy than the others. Ji Zhan turned off the software when everyone in the channel was gone. In the forum, other different words have also begun to be sandwiched in countless cursing language. "I''m the one who just fought with him... how to say, although the evidence is solid, I still feel that he is not like that kind of scumbag, instinct!" "I don''t feel like a scumbag. I feel like a very calm and self-sufficient person, very cold." "It''s cleared, no matter what, I want to say that he is not like a scumbag, he is like an NPC." There were different opinions outside, but after he finished typing the book, he went to the main city, mailed the doctor''s wristband to his trumpet, and then went offline. Soon after going offline, Ji Zhan saw the little swordsman whose id called "Guanbuyu" was online in his friends column. Ji Zhan''s eyes moved slightly. Over there, Guan Buyu silently moved to find the mailbox, took out the wristband, and put it together with the whole set of physician wristbands in the bag. After she finished appreciating the new equipment, she clicked on the friend list, and then she was taken aback. "Nuanyang Qingqing", which had been gray for a week, finally lit up. ------------ Chapter 530： Those years when I was a scumbag (16) ? The swordsman clicked on the map without asking, and chose Luoxia Valley to teleport. After the dim interface was over, the screen suddenly brightened, and warm and gorgeous sunset clouds came from the boundless sky over the mountains and plains, and the soft golden red shined through the screen into Ye Chuijin''s eyes. Luoxia Valley is still the same, the crowds coming and going, teams in twos and threes. A pure white doctor stood quietly in the sunset, the rays of light scattered on the corners of her clothes, making her warm and fresh. She seemed to be looking at the scenery, and she seemed to be waiting for someone. In an instant, all the controversy, noise, irony, questioning, all the grudges and black and white, were quietly indulged in the sunset sky, turning into golden red on the ground. Seeing the arrival of the swordsman, Nuan Yang Qingqing turned her head and sent a smiling face: "Apprentice, you are here~" Everything seemed the same as before she left. The swordsman walked to the doctor and greeted her: "Master." Nuan Yang Qingqing made a lovely facial expression: "My apprentice, have you missed Master acridine during the time when Master was away?" Looking at this familiar way of speaking, Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful, and she was moved to cry: [Think of a snakeskin. ¡¿ In the game, the swordsman did not speak for a while, and finally sent a soft "um". Ji Zhan''s mood suddenly brightened. The two continued to play books every day and look at the scenery as before. The relationship is getting better day by day, so Ji Zhan slowly forgets what he is doing with a trumpet. He had just wanted to take a trumpet to see how it was jumping out of anger. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t even mentioned this matter at all. His mentality was surprisingly good, and Ji Zhan felt that his mentality was relaxed a lot. The only thing that made Ji Zhan upset was that the rare five-star doctor equipment Guan Silu had never been brought out, as if it had never happened. Ning Feichen winked his eyebrows when he knew, "Oh, maybe your apprentice has already bound milk outside, after all, you haven''t been online for so long." "Impossible!" Ji Zhan immediately retorted, "I have been following him all the time. Where does he have time to raise other doctors?!" Ning Feichen said coolly, "That''s not necessarily true. You are not online 24 hours a day." As he spoke, he sighed: "Hey, our Master Ji, he will become Master Kong Nest in the future." Ning Feichen said with a head and tail: "Don''t worry too much, maybe one day your apprentice will lead a doctor sister to stand in front of you and introduce you:''Master, this is my girlfriend, come, Baby, let''s call the master together.''Tsk tusk tusk, you are a different kind of blooming, right?" Ji Zhan really followed his words and thought about it. When he thought that in the future, he might lead a doctor girl to stand in front of him, and that doctor was also wearing a rare five-star doctor equipment, but his Nuan Yang Qingqing is still a pitiful blue outfit. Ji Zhan''s face was hard to look immediately. no! You have to catch the rape! After making up his mind in this way, Ji Zhan took a good look at his "apprentice." This person''s online time is not always certain, but he will definitely be offline at 11 o''clock in the evening. During the daytime, he occasionally says "I''m going to class". College students. No wonder it sounds very gentle when speaking. The more he understands, the more Ji Zhan feels that this person is actually quite good. ------------ Chapter 531： Those years when I was a scumbag (17) ?In Ji Zhan''s mind, when he originally looked at people with colored glasses, he always felt that this Qi is not the kind of arrogant and ruthless person, but when he really came into contact with him, Ji Zhan suddenly felt that he It seems to be different from what I imagined. This person looks deserted, but no matter when Ji Zhan speaks to him, he will definitely reply when he sees it. At the beginning, the two were not familiar with each other, and he refused to be thousands of miles away. After the two became familiar with each other, he would say "good night" every day. The most important thing is that he is still standing still in Ji Zhan''s "angry", "cry", and "to hug his apprentice". When Ji Zhan said these words, he couldn''t help but feel nauseous, but he didn''t react at all. How to speak or how to speak, which made Ji Zhan respect him in awe. This is a talent. When Ji Zhan slowly started not to hate his disagreement, the enthusiasm for the incident about his disagreement with an unknown wet nurse on the line began to fade. After almost everyone could not remember the incident, his Fuyu finally gave Ji Zhan a complete set of rare five-star milk packs on a certain day. Ji Zhan''s big name is "I am facing the world", and his name is full of style in the middle two, but he is rich, and the equipment is naturally the top equipment. In the eyes of others, the rare five-star equipment that can be met is just a casual purchase in his eyes. At this time, after receiving the equipment that he did not trade, Ji Zhan couldn''t help but his mouth turned upwards. "Oh, how embarrassed this is." Speaking of which, he used his life''s hand to quickly change Nuan Yang Qingqing into this equipment. The rare five-star equipment is equipped with a faint shining white light. Looking at the little nanny standing in the shining white light, Ji Zhan actually felt that he was on the top of the master list in a trance and reached the pinnacle of his life. The swordsman on the side didn''t tell him how difficult it is to obtain this equipment, but only said indifferently: "It''s very suitable for Master." Looking at the word "Master", Ji Zhan only felt that his chest was extremely smooth and proud. What kind of revenge, what kind of black him, what kind of grievances, this moment all retreated three feet, and turned into the past. what. Ji Zhan sighed comfortably in his heart, his brows and eyes were full of pride. "Oh, nothing." He casually humbled a few words, and then he wanted to take his apprentice to make a copy. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Ji Zhan only feels that this game is very comfortable today. He feels that every skill is released at the right time, and every operation contains a strange and harmonious rhythm. Even the roar of the boss seemed to be pleasing to the ear a lot. After several daily books were played down, Ji Zhan discovered for the first time that there were other ways to play this game besides throwing money. Hey, he is really an invisible master. By eleven o''clock, after he had told him goodnight and went offline, Ji Zhan''s sorrowful mood was nowhere to be released. He just wanted to arrest a few people to sacrifice to the sky. He didn''t hesitate, clicked on the friend bar and then took a round tour, and found that only Ning Feichen, the unfortunate one, was still online. Ji Zhan smiled triumphantly and clicked on his dialog box. "Fei Chen, where are you?" Ning Feichen was hitting a 24-person book with someone. When he saw the name "Nuanyang Qingqing", he shook his hand and was instantly killed by the boss. The commander''s cursing sound came from the headset, Ning Feichen frowned and let out a "tsk" before retiring from the team. ------------ Chapter 532： Those years when I was a scumbag (18) "I''m just typing this book." Ning Feichen returned, implying that he was very busy. Ji Zhan pretended to be confused: "Where are you now?" "...I''m in the main city." Ji Zhan immediately returned to him: "You wait! I''ll look for you right away!" Ning Feichen didn''t even have the chance to find an excuse to go offline, and soon saw Ji Zhan with the id of "Nuanyang Qingqing". Nuan Yang Qingqing''s look is the id of the soft cute girl and Ji Zhan''s unruly and surly real person image intertwined, Ning Feichen couldn''t help rubbing his temples. Ji Zhan didn''t feel his emotions at all, and he happily directed the character to Ning Feichen: "What are you up to today? I haven''t seen you all day." He greeted him, Ning Feichen was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him with horror on his face. When did this person learn to greet you? Afraid it is not possessed by the soul? As if Ji Zhan didn''t feel his horror at all, he swayed in front of him several times. The doctor''s equipment is pure white and elegant, the warm and sunny appearance is charming, and the face of the goddess is even more beautiful against the white clothes. Ji Zhan''s tuba is a domineering Ren Xia, which is slightly in line with his image. But this Nuan Yang Qingqing was like a person from two worlds, so Ning Feichen couldn''t be awkward. "I''m not busy, if you have nothing to do, I''ll get off first." Seeing that Ning Feichen wanted to go offline, Ji Zhan immediately stopped him: "Hey, don''t go, let''s see how I am different from usual?" Ning Feichen swallowed his nausea and replied, "It''s no different." "Blind." Ji Zhan sneered: "You didn''t see it. Is this a rare five-star milk suit with me?" Rare five-star equipment is nothing for the two of them. Although Ning Feichen''s family is not as big as the Ji family, he is also a proper second-generation ancestor. At this time, after Ji Zhan said such a complacently, Ning Feichen endured for a long time, and silently cursed at the computer screen: "Fuck!" Why did he think it was a big deal? "What''s wrong with the rare five-star equipment?" Ning Feichen looked unloved, and walked around him: "I am also a rare five-star equipment. I still have a spare set of rare five-star equipment in my warehouse. ." Ji Zhan "haha" smiled: "Where did your equipment come from? How did my equipment come from?" Said Ji Zhan flaunted: "This is specially given to me by my apprentice!" After he finished speaking, he praised: "Look at the mellow white light, you look at the beautiful arc, you look at the pure white gauze, and you look at the exquisite workmanship. Tsk tsk tsk, oops, the doctor''s equipment is really good. It¡¯s not the same as general professional equipment." Ji Zhan frantically played a wave of games, and then unwillingly emphasized the origin of this equipment: "Oh, didn''t you say that my apprentice might have bound milk outside? How is it now? Slapped me? The disciple is loyal to me and has no different intentions. People like you who don''t even have a disciple don''t understand it at all." Ning Feichen''s expression was distorted by the disgusting hairs of one of his "disciples". Waiting for Ji Zhan to continue to frantically blow about the gap between his apprentices, Ning Feichen couldn''t help but: "Master Ji, do you think you are now..." Ji Zhan''s triumphant expression was still confiscated: "Huh?" "Special gay..." Ji Zhan: "..." ------------ Chapter 533： Those years when I was a scumbag (19) Ning Feichen quickly got off the line after a critical blow, leaving Nuan Yang Qingqing, a soft, delicate and innocent girl standing in the main city as a statue. It''s so gay. That''s gay. gya... Ji Zhan shuddered all over, and the commander quickly got off the line, boarded his tub and came to the main city. In order to prove that he was not gay, he picked up a pretty female doctor with a pinched face and raised it up. It''s just that he didn''t send a few words of love, and the other side sent a little bit: "Big brother, demon number, don''t engage in foundation, thank you." Just as Ji Zhan had **** allergies, he trembled as soon as he saw the word "Go Ji", and then quickly went offline. The next day, Ji Zhan, who could not sleep at night, went online early. Absent-mindedly, he followed a few people he knew to do daily routines, and waited until noon when the talents he was waiting for finally came online. As soon as Ye Chuijin went online, he received Qingqing''s news from Nuan Yang. "Apprentice, come to Luoxia Valley to find me." Ye Chuijin rubbed his arms with chicken skins, shook his hands and sent an "um", and then the character teleported to Luoxia Valley. The Luoxia Valley is still a scene that has not changed for thousands of years, and the sky is full of clouds rolling, and there are countless golden red lights scattered. The doctor dressed in white was standing in the sunset, and when he saw her coming, he sent her a smile. "Let''s go to make a copy." The two teleported to the door of the dungeon, and grouped three people who were playing together every day and entered the book. When Ji Zhan had a handicap, the team would not overturn the car. Now he has changed his equipment and is even more stable. By the time the last boss, the captain was flirting with his girlfriend, leaving three single dogs silent. At this moment, Ji Zhan pretended to accidentally turn on the wheat, and panicked as Mengxin: "Oh, how did this wheat turn on and how do I turn it off?" Anytime, there is silence in the channel. Ji Zhan is still playing his role conscientiously: "Huh? What the **** is going on with this Mai, how can I close it?" "Captain? Will you turn off the microphone? You teach me." Although his voice is clear and clear, it is very magnetic, and it is impossible to be mistaken for a female voice. All three in the team were dumbfounded, and only the swordsman played the boss meticulously. Finally, the boss fell to the ground, the swordsman returned to the sword, and at the same time typed in the team channel: "Press f12 to close." Ji Zhan immediately closed the wheat. After a while, the captain tremblingly asked: "... Qingqing, you are a man?!" Nuan Yang Qingqing is still very Qingqing: "¡Ñ¡ÑI have always been a man~" Acridine... Also with a tilde. The captain couldn''t help cursing: "Fuck!" Then there was no other sound in the team. After waiting until all the daily books were finished, the team leader took his girlfriend and retired in a panic, and another single dog ran away, leaving only the swordsman and the doctor to send to Luoxia Valley. The scenery of Luoxia Valley is beautiful and moving, which calms Ji Zhan''s heart a bit. Although he did want to retaliate for his inconsistency, he never thought of deceiving other people''s feelings. Ji Zhan is a person with a weak sense of morality. His bottom line has never been in line with the values ??of ordinary people, but there are some things he can''t do anyway. Standing under the glow of the sky, Ji Zhan took off the rare five-star equipment one by one, and then clicked on the swordsman trade beside him, and put these five pieces of equipment on the trading column. ------------ Chapter 534： Those years when I was a scumbag (20) Ji Zhan originally wanted to see how angry and sad he was when he was not hacked by the whole network, but after contacting him for so long, he did not see his anger and sadness at all, only calm. It seems that what happened at the beginning did not affect him at all. The heart that wanted to see the jokes has now ceased, and this account should have been put down. Ji Zhan was a little bit unwilling to think of this. Hey, I don''t know what he is thinking about now, do you think he is deliberately pretending to be a girl to deceive people? The conscience of heaven and earth is a lesson from the sun and the moon! He only approached him on purpose to see him making a fool of himself, and never thought of blinding him with a female account. This is not the same as if you can''t help but scold him... bear it! Master Ji thought very generously. But only two sentences! If there are more, I will find someone to hack him! Let him play this game! Just when he could act in a 58-episode TV series in his inner play, the deal was rejected by the opposite person. The swordsman seemed to understand the entanglement in his heart, he didn''t need to ask more, and said straightforwardly: "You are my master." Because you are my master, it took so much effort to get you rare five-star equipment. It doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a woman. The second part of Young Master Ji''s inner drama was filmed. He put on the equipment again in minutes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. "Apprentice, what are we going to do~" "Apprentice~Should we go to the main city to play acridine~" The doctor of id Nuanyang Qingqing followed the swordsman, and the wave line almost drowned them. The swordsman was not impatient at all, and would reply no matter what she said. In the red light of the sunset, the two figures are extremely harmonious. Just as the relationship between the two became more and more harmonious, Ji Zhan suddenly aroused the enthusiasm for comparing martial arts. The only time he entered the competition field in his life was when he first started playing this game. At that time, Ji Zhan was young and ignorant, thinking that relying on his own money to hammer others on the ground, but the facts proved that money cannot make him from a rookie to a master, it can only turn him from a rookie to a bells and whistles. Rookie. Since then, Ji Zhan has never entered the competition arena again. Now that there is a disagreement around him, Ji Zhan''s originally dead heart suddenly came back to life. The competition field is divided into 1v1 and 5v5. Ji Zhan is definitely not going to play 1v1. He dragged him into the 5v5 field, and then randomly matched three passers-by to start the road to the competition field. In "Xia Ke Jiang Hu", the doctor is one of the powerful professions of martial arts. "Apprentice~ How do we fight (¡Ño¡Ñ The swordsman clicked into the map silently, calmly: "You can hang up and do other things, and if you are sleepy, go to sleep." The corner of Ji Zhan''s mouth twitched, only to feel that his domineering aura was coming out of him. "No! I want to fight too!" Nuan Yang groaned. Said the two people turned the picture. The swordsman didn''t say anything, he didn''t comment. The remaining three people in the team didn''t know each other, and when the countdown was over, the swordsman rushed out first. Then there is no more. In the current version, the swordsman is deservedly the strongest, especially the swordsman in his hand, and the swordsman of others is just like the two professions, there is no similarity at all. At this time, he came to the arena and he hit 5 directly. ------------ Chapter 535： Those years when I was a scumbag (21) So the doctor who was clamoring and said that he also wanted to fight, let alone the opportunity to go on stage, went in for a second, and then lay on the ground watching his apprentice slaughter everywhere. The other three passers-by brushed 666 frantically, but the swordsman didn''t say a word, and only calmly killed people, then calmly ended the game and started the next round. And his almost arrogant martial arts method also made many people feel uncomfortable. So five minutes later, a team member raged on the competition channel and asked: "Mom''s swordsman can play without cutting the game???" Countless swordsmen appeared one after another: "Look, another one is crazy..." "The swordsman plans his grandfather, even if the swordsman cuts the swordsman again, he won''t cut it." "Swordsman is the best profession in the world, I love swordsman, swordsman makes me happy (daily brainwashing 1/1 With a grin, Ji Zhan suddenly found himself in a trance and turned into a professional thigh-holding professional. Although he didn¡¯t feel anything after holding his thighs for a long time, he came to play games to enjoy the eyes of others looking up. There were five people in the team, but after a round, the attention of others was only on the swordsman. It''s pure nonsense when I am happy. He followed the swordsman and cut two rounds without energy, and yawned. "Apprentice, I''m sleepy, I''m off~" After the opposite swordsman finished cooking his opponent, he suddenly asked, "Master, do you want to learn pk?" Ji Zhan did not hesitate: "Learn!" It''s impossible to use words to teach if you really fight, so the swordsman hesitated and threw a voice software''s channel number. The game itself has its own team voice, they are just two of them, there is no need to use other voice software. But maybe what''s the quirk? Ji Zhan didn''t think much, and entered the channel. There was a crackling typing sound from the headset, and it was the swordsman who was typing. Seeing an additional person on the channel, the swordsman stopped his movements and asked, "Master?" The swordsman''s voice was a little quiet and refined. Ji Zhan had only heard his live conductor not long ago, and was quite impressed by his voice. At this moment, when he heard the familiar voice again, Ji Zhan couldn''t help his heart move. This kid''s voice is so good. Ji Zhan thought so, righted the headset, turned on the microphone, and tried the microphone twice with "hello". The swordsman chuckled, and his tone was relaxed and joyful that he had never heard before: "I can hear it." Ji Zhan was taken aback when he heard his smile. The first reaction in my heart is "I really want to die", and the second reaction is "He is really not a scumbag girl"? Obviously it was his dark family, but at this time Ji Zhan couldn''t help but feel sincere because his voice doubted his character. But now that the wheat has been turned on for the other party, Ji Zhan immediately asked with a ghost in his heart: "Oh, my apprentice, your voice is so familiar." The swordsman on the opposite side was silent for a long time before he said: "Master, I am not the other person. A lot of things happened at the beginning, but I am not a scumbag." His voice was plain and flat, as if he was talking about a thing that made people take it for granted. In the current situation where the whole network is hacked, he is still calm as if nothing happened. After hearing this, Ji Zhan was stunned for a moment. Although it was such a calm voice, I don''t know if he had thought about it. He actually heard a little bit in it, which made people a little distressed and cautious. Illusion... ------------ Chapter 536： Those years when I was a scumbag (22) Ji Zhan shook his head and expelled those weird thoughts from his mind, and then his acting exploded with a surprised "Oh". The swordsman was still calm and quiet, as if waiting for his trial. The corner of Ji Zhan¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my apprentice to be so powerful, hahahahaha.¡± His voice was proud, and he didn''t have any reluctance. The swordsman on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief, and Ji Zhan felt a sudden pain in his heart. Who is it? To put it a little bit bigger, he is indeed one of the most powerful people in the whole game, and even this "one" can be removed in his peak period. But at this time, speaking of his identity, he was so nervous. What "has no effect at all" and what "calm and natural" are actually nothing more than hiding the appearance of all the damage left behind. Ji Zhan felt distressed immediately. Damn, how could his apprentice be so hacked? Just after Ji Zhan was angry for less than a second, he paused. Oh... He seems to be the one who hacked him all over the Internet... Where did the swordsman hear his voice, his subordinates kept operating, and had already initiated a contest application against Nuan Yang Qingqing. Ji Zhan then remembered what he was here for. The whole network hacking can still be dealt with in a while, now we will play the game first. He agreed and entered the competition arena. In order to prevent the swordsman from showing no mercy to him, Ji Zhan said: "Apprentice, you remember to let the water go." "good." While talking, the swordsman and the doctor had already rushed to the middle of the martial arts stage, and began the first round of the contest. Under the guidance of the swordsman deliberately, this round of fighting really looked decent. The swordsman in the headset unhurriedly followed the rhythm of the game and said how the doctor should fight the martial arts, when should the control be released, and when should they be Take time to give yourself a bite. The teaching battle lasted for two minutes, and the swordsman spoke meticulously, but Ji Zhan''s mind was still like a paste. He couldn''t even remember the doctor''s skills. At this moment, the swordsman asked, "Do you understand?" Ji Zhan is decisive: "I don''t understand." "Normal." Sure enough, the swordsman opened the next round with a look on his face, and continued unhurriedly, explaining in more detail the points that doctors should pay attention to in the martial arts contest. When Ji Zhan felt that he seemed to have gained a little bit, he saw the watch hanging on the wall in a blink of an eye. It was already eleven o''clock. He immediately showed his good master side: "Apprentice, if you don''t have to go to class tomorrow, go to bed, and we will call again tomorrow." "Good night, Master." "Good night." After the swordsman''s name went dark, Ji Zhan looked at the computer and smiled brightly after a long time. The next day, there were countless whitewashing stickers in Post Bar. "Is it a scumbag?" Not necessarily? Check the ip and find a piece of water army. ¡· "shock! It turns out that the certain heroine of certain 818 is not me convinced? The clothes are all different, why do you scumbag? ¡· "Since I saw 818, I felt something was wrong, and I finally found out something was wrong..." At first, it was Ji Zhan who was late to 818. Now I want to prove that he is not a scumbag. Naturally, Ji Zhan has his own set. After all, the evidence is false. It was actually easy to say, their service is called "Crane Xiangui", which belongs to the game server, with a large population, but there are many other ghost costumes in the game. Ji Zhan worked hard to find a ghost costume with few people, registered the id of "It''s not the same" and several other trumpet IDs, directed and acted himself, and acted in the ghost costume as a scumbag. ------------ Chapter 537： Those years when I was a scumbag (23) ?Now to prove that he is not a scumbag, then it is simply not too easy to handle. Ji Zhan cut the pictures of the id of the ghost service and threw it on the forum. There was an uproar in the forum. It was obvious that someone bought the navy to frame it. While everyone said that he was not a good person, they cursed that the person who harmed him was not something. Ji Zhan gritted his teeth and remembered the most ferocious people. Everything was heading towards the direction of the navy. Things were brewing until noon. Many of the onlookers who ate melons joined the navy, and those who had scolded him at the beginning Chen Ken apologized and admitted his mistakes. , By the way, scolded the shameless and disgusting behind the shameless and disgusting man who framed him. Ji Zhanqi''s jumping foot, the forum is harmonious. When Ji Zhan had enough onlookers, he saw that it was already one o''clock noon, he decisively dropped the post and went to the game. Sure enough, the swordsman was already there. cough. Ji Zhan cleared his throat and leaned in to ask: "Apprentice, have you posted it yet?" "Um." Um? ? ? Ji Zhan was a little unhappy. After working hard all day, you will give me a huh? "Did you not see Tieba discussing your hacked 818 (¡Ño¡Ñ "I saw it." The swordsman was particularly plain: "It may be a new means of revenge, Master, don''t care." "...Oh." Ji Zhan didn''t dare to say anything else, for fear that he would be mad and blood splattered if he said one more word. After a while, I greeted them with three people they were familiar with. They were boring when they were playing. As expected, the Tieba incident was brought up again. The three people said that the black hand behind it was ruthless and unreasonable, and that the black hand behind it was disgusting. To the best of my knowledge, the other analyzed in detail and opened his mind, telling a "I love you, you love him, I can''t ask for it, so I want to ruin you, but in the end I found that the ruined you are no longer what I like. So I want you to whitewash the story again. Ji Zhan was shocked by their brains and forgot to post. Quiet as a chicken, he carefully pondered the credibility of what they said, and almost convinced himself. Only the swordsman remained the same, as if these things had nothing to do with him. "But speaking of it, this time the navy was hired very fiercely." The captain cut out the game and took a look at it, then glanced around: "There are obviously a lot of naval forces in the forum. Swarm, how come there are so many navy soldiers this time? Those who hack him are rich and panic?" Ji Zhan was overwhelmed by this vivid description, and felt that his language and literature were really scumbags. The three nodded one after another: "This man behind the scenes is really angry." ¡­¡­Hold! Ji Zhan shook his hand, and was slapped out by the boss with a slap, and he lay down smoothly. "Eh, Qingqing, why are you so careless." go! you! mom! of! The more Ji Zhan thinks, the more angry. At this moment, the swordsman typed on the current channel and said: "Don''t worry about others, make a good copy." This sentence automatically turned into his cold and quiet voice in Ji Zhan''s mind. Ji Zhan was no longer angry for a moment, and he was even a little happy. By the time it was afternoon after finishing the daily routine, the swordsman went offline to go to class. The bored Ji Zhan couldn''t control his desire to talk, and dialed Ning Feichen''s phone. "Hey, Feichen, what''s the matter with you now?" Ning Feichen happened to hit another 24 people, and he was beaten to death again by a call. ------------ Chapter 538： Those years when I was a scumbag (24) ? He sighed: "It was okay, but it''s okay now, Master Ji, can you tell me..." Ji Zhan was triumphant, his face almost lifted to the sky. "Hey, it''s nothing big," he said, but his voice didn''t mean it at all: "You know, there was something messy between me and my apprentice. Oh, I''ll be fine today. , I just washed him white, he was very happy, from the operation, language..." Ning Feichen let out an air-conditioner with a "hiss" sound, and the goose bumps all over his body rose one after another. The editor Ji Zhan was extremely vigorous, and Ning Feichen couldn''t help but interrupted him: "Don''t you be a **** guy in particular?!" After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone, as if he was afraid that Ji Zhan''s **** anger would spread to him over the phone. After being defined by Ning Feichen as a **** guy, Ji Zhan deeply reflected on what he had done, nodded in agreement, and then continued to fly with the trumpet wave. The weather turned cold day by day, and soon winter arrived. During this period of time, its reputation has been completely washed away. Swordsmen will go to the big trumpet to take a look at the Emei Secret Realm every week to earn some living expenses, but mainly play with Nuan Yangqingqing on the trumpet. The two are now considered to have a fixed team. Simply put, it is the captain, the captain''s girlfriend, and three single dogs. However, recently the captain''s girlfriend a is cold, and the captain has changed from showing affection every day to crying. The captain and the single dog are northerners. One said, "My eyelashes are frozen when the lumps go out", and the other said, "What are you doing, you can''t get out of my house!" A mouthful of oyster-flavored dialect made Ji Zhan, a southerner, unconvinced after hearing it: "No matter how cold you are, you will have our southern cold? We don¡¯t have to go out and it¡¯s cold enough, aren¡¯t we apprentices?" "Um." The captain said dissatisfied: "Well, what, are you from the south?" The swordsman posted another "um" on the team channel. "Thigh, are you really a southerner?" The captain exclaimed: "My girlfriend said that you have a T city accent." The swordsman did not want to discuss this topic, so he replied indiscriminately. Ji Zhan''s heart beat wildly, and he immediately chatted with him privately: "Apprentice, you are from the city of t? Me too! Let''s come out!" After a while, the swordsman replied: "My hometown is in city t, but I am not in city t now." Ji Zhan stalked: "Where do you go to school now?" The other side did not answer for a while, and finally sent a message: "Master, I''ll get off first." Then the swordsman went offline, leaving Ji Zhan alone in a daze at his black id. What''s so special... He still said to people in such a good voice for the first time, "Let''s get out of the face", how could this kid run so fast as if he was being chased by a dog? ! Ji Zhan became more and more angry, and went off the assembly line with anger. On the other side, Ye Chuijin covered her chest, Xizi held her heart like: [Oh! I would love to meet you too! But I can''t! I can not! I am a delicate and poor little white rabbit. I have been hurt by life! Oh! ¡¿ Not only did the system not crash, it even got used to her drama. The reason why the original owner has social phobia is that he has been hurt before, so he is afraid of contact with others. At this time, I heard Ye Chuijin say this, and the system even corrected her leisurely: [The original owner was not a white rabbit at first. ¡¿ Guan Qiyu was a particularly vivid and bright person before his third year in high school. ------------ Chapter 539： Those years when I was a scumbag (25) ? She looks beautiful, has a generous personality, is good at learning, and has many friends. She is the center of everyone''s eyes and the goddess of countless people. It wasn''t until I experienced other things in my senior year that it became like this. Ye Chuijin played with a fine upper body, ignoring its correction at all, and continued with tears in his eyes: [This **** social phobia! If it hadn''t been for it, we would now have double-stayed and double-dwelling, and mandarin ducks would fly, àÓàÓàÓ. ¡¿ Obviously normal words came out of her mouth to a large scale, and the system sighed and didn''t speak any more. When Ye Chuijin went online again the next day, it was obvious that Nuan Yang Qingqing''s attitude had changed significantly. He is no longer by her side as before, chatting with her endlessly. After finishing playing the book, he stopped going to Luoxia Valley with her, but went offline. Ye Chuijin happily had her own gaming career, while pretending to be deep, she would go to Luoxia Valley to stay for a minute or two to prove that she had come. This situation continued until New Year''s Day. The school is closed for three days on New Year''s Day. If there are no classes on Saturday and weekend, it is equivalent to taking five days off. Ye Chuijin''s roommates are all locals, and she is going to go home during the holidays, and she is the only one left. On the day of the holiday, one of the roommates and the people around them winked, and then smiled at Ye Chuijin: "Qiyu, five of us are leaving school. You should take good care of the house in the dormitory. Don¡¯t miss it. What is it." Ye Chuijin glanced at a few people. It is estimated that when they come back, there will be "something less". Ye Chuijin had seen such a clumsy technique a long time ago and didn''t know how much, but she didn''t feel the same in a daze and nodded, watching five roommates go out. After the door of the dormitory was closed, Ye Chuijin happily turned on the computer. System: [...Host, this is not quite right. ] It doesn¡¯t understand it. It reminded the host just now. This situation is mostly fraudulent. Why doesn¡¯t the host respond at all as if it didn¡¯t notice it at all? Ye Chuijin smiled: [What are you afraid of? I was prepared for this situation! ¡¿ The system was at a loss for a moment: [Ready? what to prepare? ¡¿Why did it not discover her preparation at all? On the computer, the game has been opened, and Ye Chuijin entered the account password and logged in to the trumpet. In the Friends column, Nuan Yang Qingqing is already online. Ye Chuijin: [I have prepared a boss! ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ? ¡¿ The system was at a loss to think about what this meant, but after Ye Chuijin got online, he teleported to Luoxia Valley without saying a word. Nuan Yang Qingqing, who used to send greetings when she was online, did not send any news. After more than ten minutes, Ye Chuijin poked his chat box: "Master, the scenery of Luoxia Valley is very beautiful, do you want to see the scenery?" Ji Zhan opened this news almost in seconds. His face has become more and more gloomy in the past two days, making everyone around him think that something earth-shattering has happened to the Ji family. Only Ji Zhan knows why. He really thinks that he is probably crazy. When he doesn¡¯t play with the other guy these days, he doesn¡¯t bother to play the big one. He logs on to the trumpet every day and hangs up. He stares at the lower right corner of the screen and waits for the message box to flash. The name of the friend column was in a daze, and he even listened to the recording of the secret realm of Emei, which was difficult to conduct with the 24 people. ------------ Chapter 540： Those years when I was a scumbag (26) Ning Feichen came to him that day, with a look of surprise on his face: "I remember that you are not that kind of person with a particularly small-minded mind. Why are you still playing the trumpet after two months? People kicked you. It¡¯s just the feet, so let¡¯s get revenge. There is no need to remember it now, right?" Ji Zhan was silent. To be honest, if Ning Feichen didn''t remind him, he had completely forgotten what he was doing for such a trumpet. Ji Zhan was silent, Ning Feichen looked at him up and down: "You won''t..." Ning Feichen paused, Ji Zhan''s heart beating wildly, raised his head, and looked at him upright and serious, as if this would prove that his universe is the most straightforward: "I don''t know what?" Ning Feichen continued: "You won''t be..." Ji Zhan didn''t even listen to what he said, and when he saw Ning Feichen open his mouth, he immediately denied: "I am straight, even straight men with cancer are not as straight as me!" He emphasized his straightness, and after the emphasis, he reacted and fell silent. Ning Feichen: "..." Seeing Ning Feichen''s constipated expression, Ji Zhan changed the subject: "What did you want to ask just now?" Ning Feichen paused for a moment and said to the face of his own question: "You are not pierced by a human soul? Why do you suddenly change so much? Soul wear has been very hot recently, have you seen it? This book is called "Quick Passing Sultry: Stumbled Boss Rescue Plan"..." Before he finished speaking, Ning Feichen said in a sudden tone, his voice was more than three feet higher, and asked sharply: "Why are you bent?!!!" "I didn''t!" Ji Zhan roared back immediately. After the two snarled at each other, there was another long silence. Ning Feichen covered his chest, supported his forehead with his right hand, and leaned weakly on the sofa, looking like a tragic hostess who had caught her husband¡¯s outsourcing and raising a mistress: "You and him...when did it start... " Ji Zhan is very shrewd on weekdays, trying to trick him into making it difficult to climb to the sky, but when he encounters something that is not the same, his whole person is reduced to one dimension, and the process of degenerating from a wolf to a husky is completely completed. Hearing Ning Feichen''s words, Ji Zhan''s mind was as if he had completely closed the string called "smart". It was very easy to get confused: "He doesn''t like me yet..." After speaking, the two remained silent for a long time. Ning Feichen looked at him faintly after a long while, his gaze was a little weird: "You also said that you are not crooked..." This time, the change of seasons held his chest, propped his forehead, leaning on the sofa, feeling helpless. Ning Feichen looked at him and suddenly smiled: "Caiji CEO attack, and the game master will suffer." Ji Zhan: "......???" Ning Feichen smiled lovingly: "Ha ha, interesting." Ji Zhan couldn''t understand what he was talking about, and stared at him blankly: "If you dare to say it." "Just me?" Ning Feichen was excited. Ji Zhan thought for a while and chose the most vicious one: "I''ll buy the navy black. You are a scumbag, and I will send you to the throne of the 818 scumbag, so that you don¡¯t even have a sister, and you will leave from now on. In the main city, I was welcomed by the text bubble." Ji Zhan vividly repeats what the people scolded him when he walked in the main city: "Every day, I will roar, Daoist Feichen is a dog. Do it once a day, and Daoist Feichen will be finished." Ning Feichen: "..." ......Why haven''t I found out that Master Ji is still mentally retarded before. ------------ Chapter 541： Those years when I was a scumbag (27) Ning Feichen nodded happily: "Okay, don''t tell me if you don''t say it, but how are you going to chase people?" Speaking of Ning Feichen, he was still excited and gave a bad idea: "Confession! Buy him heaven and land! Accompany him to all the bosses every day! Fuck him!" Ning Feichen''s excited tone changed. After listening to Ji Zhan, he chose the most rotten one. He decided to cold war. Damn... He is the eldest master of the Ji family, how many people are rushing to be a cow and a horse for him, but this little boy dares to refuse his face-to-face invitation? ! There must be a cold war! For the sake of face, there must be a cold war! So Ji Zhan regretted, while continuing the cold war. Until this moment saw the news of his disagreement, Ji Zhan immediately conjured up the corners of his mouth. When he teleported to Luoxia Valley, he saw a swordsman in a mysterious suit standing there quietly, standing tall and straight, but with his own demeanor. This person seems to always be so tough and tall, like the green pines and cypresses on the cliff, and like the most vast lake and sea, with the calmness and gentleness that makes people yearn for. If he does not fight or grab, other people''s eyes will be placed on him involuntarily, without exception. Ji Zhan walked over slowly and looked at him. The swordsman sent an application to join the team, and Ji Zhan agreed. The two were silent again for a long time, and the people of Luoxia Valley came and went, and no one noticed these two people who were watching silently. After a while, Ji Zhan wanted to open the wheat to say something. At this moment, in the team channel, the small green light in front of the swordsman id lit up. Swordsmen have always spoken on other voice software, and have never used the team voice function that comes with the game. Looking at the small green light that symbolized "the wheat is already open", Ji Zhan held his breath. After a while, a clear, deserted voice came from the earphones. "Master." Her voice trembled slightly, and soon calmed down: "I...not a boy." Ji Zhan was stunned for a long time, and finally let out a dull "ah". His first reaction was "she really killed someone." The male voice is good enough, but I didn''t expect to change to the female voice, but it was even more terrible. He didn''t even react to the fact that "it''s not a girl" for the first time, and he woke up suddenly after waiting for a long time. After speaking this sentence, the girl opposite turned off the Mai, and there was silence again for a while. Ji Zhan put his hand on the keyboard to delete and delete, and finally sent out "I am a boy" incomprehensibly. The two silent people on the silent Luoxia Peak couldn''t help but smile after Ji Zhan recovered. Young Master Ji can even accept that he is afraid of being gay. How could he not be able to accept that he is not **** anymore? He asked: "Shall we go to a martial arts competition?" Suddenly the topic jumped back to daily life, the swordsman seemed to be relieved, and immediately replied to him: "Hit." The two ran to the martial arts field, and the swordsman continued to hit 5. Ji Zhan is no longer the kind of nurse who enters the field and dies. He has become a nurse who can last ten seconds before dying after entering the field. Lying on the icy ground of the arena, Ji Zhan watched the swordsman brandishing his long sword by himself, defeating the enemies on the opposite side one by one. He suddenly wanted to be a master and protect her once. The two suddenly changed back from the cold war. Ji Zhan didn''t seem to have changed after knowing that she was a girl, but the wavy lines were getting less and less, and it didn''t look so warm anymore. On New Year''s Eve, Ji Zhan went to the game immediately after attending the family dinner. As soon as he went to the game, he found that the person was still online. ------------ Chapter 542： Those years when I was a scumbag (28) On New Year''s Eve, there were obviously fewer people in the game. Ji Zhan didn''t ask her where she was, but directly teleported to Luoxia Valley, and saw that she was looking at the sunset all over the sky by herself. It''s already moon willow shoots outside, but the Luoxia Valley in the game has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Ji Zhan walked to her and said with a smile: "Happy New Year''s Eve." The opposite soon sent back a sentence "Happy New Year''s Eve." The roles of the two were very close, and Ji Zhan suddenly felt that he was very close to her in a trance. After seeing enough of the sky and sunset, Ji Zhan suggested: "Otherwise, let''s go to the martial arts competition." The swordsman naturally has nothing to do with it. On New Year''s Eve, there were fewer people in the martial arts court than usual, but at this time, those who were still sticking to the game position were obviously obsessed with games. There were a lot more elites in the martial arts court. The swordsman who could easily end the abuse of food in three minutes was also played for about five minutes. The two chatted privately from time to time while fighting, and the atmosphere was warm. When she started a new competition, someone in the team suddenly exclaimed: "Fuck Sanli? Isn''t that the top three dancers in Pvp?" Ji Zhan asked enthusiastically: "Sanli? Is it great?" The team members immediately explained: "Awesome, the top three dancers in the pvp list!" There is a person who has been the first place in the full-service all-professional competition for two months around him. Ji Zhan has never realized how powerful this dancer is in the top three. After the countdown was over and sent to the competition stage, Ji Zhan realized the strength of the top three dancers. He died in the hands of the dancer within two seconds of standing. The dancer is a profession with a strong explosive output, and it is indeed extremely violent in Sanli''s hands. Ji Zhan kneels before he can react. He "hissed" and looked at the computer screen with a frown. Almost soon, several other teammates also died, and there were three people left on the opposite side, but only the swordsman remained on their side. At this moment, Sanli posted a laughing emoji on the current channel: "That nanny is really good, you consider changing milk." The swordsman said nothing. Ten minutes later, id watched the silent swordsman with a wave of a long sword in his hand, killing the last living Sanli in the corner. The sign of victory flashed from the screen. Ji Zhan looked at her shiningly. In the previous few games, although she was 1v5, she only won the lower half of her face because of the blood. Only in this stingy one can''t wait to be full of blood to kill her opponent. Thinking back to her evasive dodge in this game, although the relationship between the two has not been clear, Ji Zhan has bought the house in his mind. The three savages never thought that they could win three miles, and happily took the screenshots to show off outside. When the two went out of the martial arts venue and entered the waiting room, they saw Sanli sneer on the current channel: "Unexpectedly, the legend of the knight has also been linked, and I have reported Guan Silence." It is not the same as looking at the channel, and not too lazy to return. I clicked the queue and wanted to continue the competition. Seeing no one answered in Sanli, he sent a sneer: "Why don''t such a cow give you a bunch of rookie teammates to hang up? A nanny can''t stand for two seconds, and when the food reaches this point, he still comes to compete. ." The fire that Ji Zhan watched suddenly came up. He put his hands on the keyboard, and just about to type, he saw a message from the swordsman on the current channel id Guanbuyu, "1v5, wheel battle, I will delete the number if I lose, if you lose, you apologize, and you won¡¯t fight." ------------ Chapter 543： Those years when I was a scumbag (29) ? "Wow," the onlookers exploded. Sanli is still a bit famous in this server. After all, he is the top **** in the rankings. The dancer ranks third, and he can almost squeeze into the top fifty in the professional rankings. Such a great **** was also provoked one day, and the crowds onlookers bubbled and ate melons. "I''m going to delete the number battle, one side is still a three-mile god? This world is fantasy, right?" "Sanli Great God, you are underestimated/smiling/smiling/smiling" "Which is the source of this view, I looked at the ranking list and it is not on the list, don''t it be someone''s trumpet, right?" Sanli Kan also played the drums in his heart for this painting, but thinking about the operations of the top few swordsmen pvp rankings, even if they are powerful, it is impossible to almost kill them all. No matter how powerful it is, there is no dog to this point, it must be hanging. "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what you think. This is a game, and I can''t stare at you. You don''t have to hang up and I can''t see it." Sanli mocked: "If I have hang up, let alone 1v5, I can play. Ten of them don¡¯t match." It is no longer in the competition arena now, Sanli has long forgotten that it was not in the same terrible era of reign. "I didn''t hang up, do you?" The swordsman was not salty or weak, like an automatic reply. Sanli was very clear at this moment: "You said you didn''t hang up if you didn''t hang up? How do you prove it?" The swordsman paused, before he came up with a solution, Sanli himself had a flash of inspiration: "Oh yes, let''s start the live broadcast!" After finishing talking, I was afraid that the swordsman would refuse with the excuse of "don''t want to be involved in the three-dimensional", and immediately added: "We don''t have to show our face, just point the camera at your keyboard." Just aim at the keyboard and don¡¯t need to show your face. This kind of live broadcast will not affect your life... The swordsman thought for a while and agreed. It''s already ten o''clock, and only the copy party on the World Channel is still copying the jokes conscientiously and diligently, and the other players have basically disappeared. At this moment, someone suddenly broke the news that a swordsman wanted to play three miles in 1v5, or deleted the number battle, and immediately attracted a bunch of onlookers to "hahaha" to ask which channel they were on. When Ji Zhan entered the channel for a long time, the onlookers had soared from two to three hundred to more than five hundred. The screen of the channel was divided into two. On the left, a young man wearing short sleeves and a small flat head was shaking the fan in his hand. , The background wall is fancy. The young man looks very trendy. He doesn''t forget to advertise when he sees more people: "Hello everyone, I am the pvp anchor Sanli of Hexiangui server. I offer you wonderful pvp live broadcasts every day. Welcome to click on the upper right corner to subscribe to my channel." Speaking, the young man clasped his fists in his hands and bowed to the camera. The screen on the right was completely dark. Sanli chatted with the audience for a while, then frowned impatiently and asked, "Are you all right?" As soon as the voice fell, the screen on the right suddenly lit up, and a clear and clear voice of the teenager came from the earphones. The picture was shaking, and finally focused. A black keyboard appeared on the screen, a pair of white and slender hands accurately tapped the keyboard, and a line of words appeared on the public screen: "Hit it." While talking, Sanli built the room and brought in his small team. When the swordsman arrived, the countdown started after the two sides clicked to prepare. Everyone watched this pk freshly, and Ji Zhan couldn''t help but walk away. When I just turned on the camera, the upper lens caught the person''s neckline. It''s not the same as imagined. ------------ Chapter 544： Those years when I was a scumbag (30) ? He always thought that she would be a very deserted person, and would like the cold tones of black and white. But the warm yellow v-neck sweater flashed by in the lens, a small piece of white skin at the neckline, and the waist wrapped in the warm yellow sweater that was replayed in my mind when the lens turned down, and the underside disappeared. The pictures in the dark with poor lighting are not the same as the ones made by the brain. It was clean, a little skinny, and the sweater covered her softly and docilely, and the uprightness in her bones rushed to her face in the blurry picture. In the noisy background sound of the game in the earphones, Ji Zhan was in a daze thinking that he could hear the sound of her pressing the keyboard, one by one, one by one, the knocking was clean and neat and lingering. The hands... also look good. Her hands are clean and there are no ornaments at all, and because of professional reasons, the nails are cut very short, and when hitting the keyboard quickly and accurately, the muscles and bones on the back of her hands rise and fall with her movements, reflecting the black The keyboard looks extremely shiny, just like the light radiated by the rare five-star equipment on the doctor''s body. In the dim picture, a different color appeared especially. In the game, she had already ruthlessly eliminated the other four people in the Sanli team. Finally, the swordsman took Sanli from the left side of the martial arts field to the opposite corner, and won him like a melon. To lose! Sanli stared at his health bar until the moment when the blood bar was emptied, he couldn''t believe it: "Damn it, hang it up, right?" The onlookers were also silent. Maybe this is another kind of hanging? Humanoid hanging? Similarly, the captain who came to eat melons after receiving the news secretly asked on the current channel: "What do you think when a swordsman hit them?" Someone hit the nail on the head: "What is there to think about, maybe I think I am beating my grandson." Ji Zhan returned to his senses and nodded in agreement with a smile. The match was over, and it was said that it was to delete the number, but the live broadcast was shut down immediately after three miles of the game. The game was also offline, and the swordsman did not say anything. He quit the channel and brought Ji Zhan to continue the match. She seemed to be extraordinarily calm, which made Ji Zhan want to curse and curse. At this time, the captain who had been following them to play daily also joined the team. After entering the team, there was a burst of bluster, followed by a burst of swearing at Sanli. Ji Zhan finally found the person who scolded his mother with him, so he scolded Sanli with him enthusiastically. After the scolding was cool, it was discovered that the swordsman had not spoken. Ji Zhan''s heart burst. What does this mean? Is it because she doesn''t like scolding people? Does his problem have to be corrected? Just when Ji Zhan was still hesitating, the swordsman suddenly began to read and transmit, and sent him a string of coordinates. "Transfer." She said so. So Ji Zhan immediately clicked on the teleportation symbol to send it. When he reached the destination, he was taken aback, and he saw a sword in the hands of a swordsman not far away was swinging, hammering a dancer on the ground, and it took less than half a minute. Killed. The dancer yelled at the current channel angrily, but the swordsman said nothing. At this moment, the dancer scolded without a word: "Isn''t it a special deal with you? The labor and capital are still the third! Don''t be too arrogant!" This dancer is Sanli. If he hadn''t known who this person was before the delete battle, he has also reacted to it now. In the whole game, if there is a swordsman who can be such an arrogant 1v5, the first thing to bear the brunt is that it is not. ------------ Chapter 545： Those years when I was a scumbag (31) ? It''s not the same, the observation is silent. The two names were so similar, he didn''t even react at the beginning. The cursed swordsman turned around silently, and replied on the current channel: "You are third because you are only third." After saying this, she walked to Ji Zhan''s side. The knight was dressed in a mysterious outfit, but when Ji Zhan looked at her, he only felt that she had a long fiery red cloak behind her, heroic, proud and confident. She couldn''t hear her unfinished words for three miles, but Ji Zhan could. You play third because you are only third. And I hit the first, because this game is the highest and only the first. Obviously she is also the most common game suit, but Ji Zhan only thinks that her equipment is more handsome and more chic than the equipment of others. More...it''s exciting. With a gentleness that he could not imagine, he opened the channel voice, and his voice was low and magnetic: "Apprentice, let''s go." He just wanted to go with her to see the scenery elsewhere, and he didn''t want anyone else between them. The swordsman sent a faint "um", and the two teleported away. Countless people on the World Channel are guessing what Guanbuyu''s identity is and how easy it is to play Sanli. Guanbuyu and Qiwu are too similar to these two ids, plus being a swordsman, many people have guessed her identity. Since being hacked and whitewashed, it has not become completely detached from the server. There are many masters, but the most famous one thinks of her first. At this time, countless people swiped the screen and confessed on the World Channel, which was extremely lively. Ji Zhan watched the World Channel tastefully while chatting with her. The school was powered off at eleven o''clock. After the two said goodnight to each other, the swordsman went offline. Ji Zhan walked idly in the game for a while and went offline. So many things happened today, especially since she also started a live broadcast. After Ji Zhan went offline, she didn''t feel sleepy, so she went to the forum and went to the forum. Just now someone recorded the screen and posted it on the forum, and Ji Zhandian went in and swiped it happily. Ah, look at her hand. Ah, look at her waist. Ah, look... The person on the screen changed her sitting posture, less than half a second after she changed her posture, revealing a line of small red characters on the bedding behind her. University bedspreads are uniformly issued by the school, and many schools will print their school¡¯s name on the quilt. Ji Zhan returned immediately, and found a line of small print. "H big..." Ji Zhan''s heart beats wildly. Not far from him. Want to see her. But it won''t work, she will hate it. But I want to see her. Even if there are so many people in H University, if she doesn''t want to, she still won''t see it. But I still want to see her. Within two seconds of the battle between Ji Zhantian and Tianren, he symbolically passed his mind, and then immediately booked a plane to H city three days later. He just went to see H University. This university is where she lives. If there is something that is not well built, it is convenient for him to donate directly. He didn''t have to see her, but if he happened to see her, he wasn''t to blame. The successor of Mr. Ji, who just donated a moat to the city not long ago, is naturally extraordinary. In his heart, Ji Zhan has built three new dormitory buildings for H Da, and the dormitory is temporarily new. How can his master? How about living in a small broken building? ------------ Chapter 546： Those years when I was a scumbag (32) What Jizhan was planning in his heart Ye Chuijin didn''t know at all. In the game, he played with Jizhan on the boss and martial arts, and sold her a second life in life. In addition, there is no one in the dormitory but herself, and Ye Chuijin happily spent a few days without a roommate. These roommates ignored her most of the time, but since Ye Chuijin passed through, her temperament has changed faintly. Recently, many boys in the college have even begun to feel that she is a bit hiring. Although the other five roommates in Ye Chuijin''s dormitory did not look very good, they were beautiful in their hearts. Originally, there were relatively few female students majoring in pharmacy. Although the five of them were average-looking, they still had some advantages when there were many men and few women. As a result, the originally unpopular woman suddenly became a boyfriend in the college, and the five of them were of course unhappy. What can Ye Chuijin do? She is naturally beautiful, and she always becomes a thorn in the eyes of some people accidentally. Hey, this is a disaster for confidantes. After the five roommates returned to the dormitory on the first day of school, Ye Chuijin was playing games in bed idly, and suddenly heard one of them say loudly in an exaggerated tone: "Oh, my cosmetics are gone." The other four people immediately asked "Which cosmetics?" The girl who said that her cosmetics had disappeared was named Sun Yiyi, and she immediately responded: "It''s the new victory I bought!" The other four people listened to it and acted immediately: "Oh, that''s so expensive. The whole set is over a thousand. Quickly look for it and see where it is?" The five people cooperated with each other and tried very hard to perform the scene well. Ye Chuijin sat on the upper bunk and looked at them with kind eyes. She always felt that when she first entered the entertainment industry, she didn''t have such embarrassing acting skills. Five people searched for a circle but found nothing. Sun Yiyi raised his head and asked Ye Chuijin, who was sitting on the upper bunk: "Chess, you are the only one in the dormitory during the holiday for so many days. Have you seen my cosmetics? ?" Ye Chuijin shook his head. Sun Yiyi laughed and said mockingly: "This is really weird. Before the holiday, I bought it and put it here. After the holiday, my things are gone. You said it is rare. I have never heard of it. After this thing, I can still run on my own long legs." The other four people agreed, and there was a cynicism in the dormitory. Ye Chuijin watched them play for a while with relish, and then got out of bed "unbearably humiliated" and went out alone with the bag. I happened to go out for lunch and have a cold drink afterwards! Beautiful! Ye Chuijin happily went to the small window of the cafeteria to have a good meal, and then went to the shopping center for a cold drink. The day was quite pleasant. Then, under the reminder of the system, she stood up calmly and walked outside the shopping center. As soon as she got out of the shopping center, she was suddenly pushed from behind. Ye Chuijin staggered forward for two steps, and when she turned her head, she saw Sun Yiyi with another girl in the dormitory standing in front of her, like a young lady taking a maid. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s head back, Sun Yiyi''s voice was raised a little higher: "Don''t you want to be shameless in Guan Qiyu! You steal a dormitory too!" Ye Chuijin immediately made a dazed look: "What?" ------------ Chapter 547： Those years when I was a scumbag (33) ? Many students coming and going around all looked over here, Sun Yiyi looked at her, and said disdainfully, "Don¡¯t pretend to understand and pretend to be confused! We all turned it out in your cabinet and you stole it." Something! The evidence is solid!" Guan Qiyu was originally considered a little famous in the school. When he first entered the campus, he was almost sealed as a school bachelor. But then everyone gradually discovered that this person had nothing to do with other than his face, so the school bachelor was not sealed. . The students on the side recognized her and whispered to her classmates. The face of the girl accused of stealing was instantly pale, she looked delicate and helpless, and her eyes were still blank: "I don''t!" "You have nothing!" Sun Yiyi took a step forward and took a step forward, his face was full of viciousness: "Usually when you are in the dormitory, your hands and feet are dirty. It''s very, thousands of dollars are also stolen!" "I didn''t steal it!" The girl didn''t seem to be accustomed to defending. This sentence was full of emotions, but her voice felt a little weak. Sun Yiyi looked furious. She raised her hand and slapped it down: "Everyone has seen it! You are still arguing! We have all reacted to the teacher, you should drop out of school!" The girl didn''t react quickly. Seeing that the slap was about to be slapped, someone suddenly grabbed Sun Yiyi''s wrist from behind and jerked it back. Sun Yiyi was immediately taken back and stumbled two steps back, pulling away from Ye Chuijin. I don''t know when, a handsome-looking man in a suit appeared between the two. He glanced at Sun Yiyi coldly with a pair of eyes. Sun Yiyi only felt that he was thrown into the deep water in a trance, and his whole body shuddered unconsciously. Ji Zhan is really going to die of anger. He squatted on the campus all morning, watching the students going back and forth, but there was no one who looked like his apprentice. He didn''t finally see the person he wanted to see until he had just passed by here and heard the sound of a quarrel. There is almost no need to be too sure, just listening to this special clear voice, he has confirmed her identity. He saw her being bullied as soon as he came, wouldn''t he be bullied often in the past? The thought of her being wronged in a place she didn''t know made Ji Zhan feel unhappy in her heart. After he stared at Sun Yiyi, he turned around and looked at the person behind him. She is wearing a white furry coat today, which makes her whole person three-point thin, but she is also cute. It''s just that she often seems to lower her head, her temperament is a bit gloomy, and her face is unhealthyly pale. This is a bit different from the Ming Li Wushuang who is killing the Quartet on the Internet. It''s nothing more than the dust of the orb. Ji Zhan couldn''t help it anymore and walked to her and gently hugged her into his arms. The person in his arms suddenly widened his eyes, and then hurriedly pushed him away. Just when her hand reached his chest, she heard him whisper in her ear in a gentle voice: "My apprentice, Master is late." To push away his hand for a while. Ji Zhan didn''t feel too presumptuous, so he let go after he was full. Sun Yiyi on the opposite side looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but pinch the palm of his hand secretly. ------------ Chapter 548： Those years when I was a scumbag (34) ? She doesn''t know the identity of that man, but she only knows his invisible suit and the extravagance on his body. This man is not a person to provoke. Who is this person? Is it the gold master of Guanqiyu? No wonder the life of the poor and sour students who were sorely clanging at the time of enrollment has been greatly improved afterwards. If this is the case, this man is really rich Sun Yiyi vaguely glanced at the girl standing behind the man, and then she straightened her chest, and her chest shook with her movements, her voice suddenly screamed. "Handsome man, if you maintain her so much, does it have anything to do with this Guanqi language?" As if he was afraid of Ye Chuijin¡¯s rebuttal, Sun Yiyi quickly began to pour dirty water on her: ¡°This Guanqi language has a bad reputation in our school. Steal things, why do you want to stay with her like this?" Sun Yiyi said petitely: "How come you are so handsome, how can you be with this kind of scum?" Ji Zhan didn''t look at her at all. He took a good look at his apprentice and found that she might not have had time to be bullied, so he was relieved. At this time, hearing Sun Yiyi say this, Ji Zhan turned his head and looked at her coldly: "You said she was stealing things, what did she steal from you?" Sun Yiyi said without thinking, "She stole my cosmetics for more than one thousand yuan!" Hearing this number, Ji Zhan just found it funny. As one of the hottest games on the market, it¡¯s normal for a high-end player to earn more than 10,000 a month by playing games. If it doesn¡¯t really want to make money with players of that level, most of them are The tycoon who spends a lot of money wants to ask her to help fight the martial arts field. A thousand dollars? The rare five-star milk outfit she gave him was already over a thousand years ago. Ji Zhan has rarely heard someone use "thousand yuan" as a unit of measurement. At this time, he heard Sun Yiyi say this, and he sarcastically "Do you know who paid for your dormitory building?" Sun Yiyi had no idea that he would suddenly ask such a question. She froze for a while and replied: "I don''t know..." Ji Zhan turned his head to look at her: "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that the dormitory you will live in will be funded by me in the future." Sun Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then his face was pulled down. She felt that Ji Zhan was teasing her. Ji Zhan really didn''t want to see this kind of people dangling in front of him, he yelled, "Get out!" Sun Yiyi wanted to say something more, but Ji Zhan glanced over, and Sun Yiyi''s words were immediately stuck in his throat, unable to say anything. When Sun Yiyi slipped away and the people eating melons began to leave, the girl who had been stunned then reacted. "you¡­¡­" She opened her eyes wide, somewhat incredulous: "Why are you here?" Ji Zhan lied and did not draft, and said without shame: "There is a small project in the company that needs me to follow up, so I came here. I didn''t expect to meet you in this place." He kept silent and gave a symbolic explanation, and then generously began to look at the person in front of him. This person only has a nice voice, how come he looks so nice? The more Ji Zhan looked, the more she felt that she was beautiful, as if God had given her all the good-looking factors, and there was nothing unpleasant. ------------ Chapter 549： Those years when I was a scumbag (35) The more Ji Zhan looked, the more he felt that the person in front of him looked like his heart, and even the hair strands were different from others, and he was particularly attracted to him. "Will it make her dislike if you don¡¯t agree with me?" or "I should be more reserved for the first time", Ji Zhan felt like other thoughts were madly turning in his mind when he saw her, what was reserved, restrained and gentle. , He can think of a fart. The girl was so close to him, she took a step back uncomfortably, and only after standing still did she let out an "um" sound. At this time, it overlapped with the taciturn swordsman in the game. Ji Zhan felt as if he was scratched lightly by her, especially itchy. The corners of his mouth curled up, and with a smile he took a step towards her. The distance the girl had just opened disappeared instantly, and the two even leaned closer than before. Ji Zhan asked with a smile: "Why are you so afraid of me?" "Huh?" The girl who was still unable to get out of the "sudden face" atmosphere was taken aback for a moment: "No..." She''s just not used to being in contact with people. It''s okay on the Internet. Once in the real world and someone approaches her, she wants to retreat. Ji Zhan was no longer aggressive, standing very gentlemanly, with a pair of eyes sticking to her, staring at her inextricably: "Apprentice, I just happened to be on a business trip, and I just happened to meet you. Once you recognize you immediately, don¡¯t you have anything to say?" Grandpa Ji opened his eyes and said nonsense. It was obvious that he had premeditated, and he was like a "thousand-mile marriage". He said that the two people are quite destined. The taciturn **** the Internet did not know what to say at this time. After a while, she said, "Thank you..." After speaking, she lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her entire face was red. She has pale skin, and when she is blushing, not only her cheeks are pink, but her ears are also red, which is not at all similar to the cold swordsman who kills all quarters on the Internet. Oh shit¡­¡­ Ji Zhan''s throat moved slightly, and he scolded countless swear words in his heart to express his feelings. Why is she so cute? ! How can it be so cute? ! Ji Zhanqing couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, trying to touch her cheek. The shy girl who was still bowing her head just now took a step back when she felt it. This time she raised her head, as if she had been frightened, the blood on her face instantly faded, leaving only a sad look. But the reaction was only an instant. When Ji Zhan frowned and wanted to examine it carefully, her face returned to calmness again, as if nothing had happened. Why is she so resistant to contact him? Obviously she didn''t hate him either. Ji Zhan had a doubt in his mind, but at this time he didn''t ask, he just smiled: "Oh, yes, I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Ji Zhan." After he finished speaking, she also pursed her lips: "My name is Guan Qiyu." Hearing this name, Ji Zhan''s face burst into a bright smile, and he did not hesitate to praise himself: "A true gentleman who is not talking about chess, a good name!" His tone was a bit exaggerated, and the stagnant atmosphere between the two instantly relaxed. The corners of the girls'' mouths were a point bigger, and Ji Zhan was irritated by her smile, and the Ji Zhan in his heart screamed at his own heart "doing something". ------------ Chapter 550： Those years when I was a scumbag (36) When Ji Zhan saw that she didn''t say anything about IQ, she couldn''t even face her face, so she immediately followed her heart. He played like a rogue and said to the person in front of him: "My apprentice, I have been your master for so long anyway. Now that the master is right in front of you, don''t you have anything to say?" For example, give it a hug? I don''t mind if I give him a kiss... It''s just a bit too exciting. In Ji Zhan''s scorching eyes, the girl thought for a while, and then nodded: "Master, have you eaten? I will invite you to dinner." Her "representation" is very traditional: treat guests to dinner. Ji Zhan was a little disappointed at first, but then I thought about it, and eating with her, can it be the same as eating with others? Thinking this way, Ji Zhan immediately looked forward to it. Ye Chuijin is not a qualified tour guide. She kills all directions in the game. In fact, she is a road idiot who knows no distinction between north and south. In addition, although they have been in this city for three years, they have hardly come out to play, so the two quickly got lost after they left the school gate. It''s not like being a bit tough and stubborn in the game. In real life, the toughness is gone, but the stubbornness is still there. There are obviously many restaurants around, but she has heard people say that there is a restaurant called "Half Day Memories" which is very good, so she didn''t even hesitate to take him to eat. "Half Day Memories" was near H University, and the two of them were about to circle the outside of the school, but still did not find the restaurant. It was the first time for Ji Zhan to come, but he had a strong sense of direction. After two turns, he discovered the fact that she was a lunatic. Ji Zhan didn''t say anything. He just followed her and got lost together with the two people behind her. He also found it a bit fun, and it was especially easy to satisfy like a kid on an outing. Finally, after a few laps, the girl took two deep breaths and stood still on the curb. The white breath that she exhaled was faintly faint in the sun, like a string of beautiful symbols. "Are we lost?" Ji Zhan narrowed his eyes and smiled. In fact, he quite enjoyed this rampage adventure. Unfamiliar cities, unfamiliar streets, and only a familiar person around, feels like suddenly wanting to depend on each other. The girl¡¯s ears were a bit red. She pouted her mouth and looked at the phone map, nodded, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s written on the map. There is a small road here." Ji Zhan leaned forward. Before Ye Chuijin had time to withdraw, he felt that the right hand holding the phone was being held in his hand. He looked at the phone map with her hand indistinguishable, and then looked left and right: "You should go here." He let go of his hand while talking, and headed to the left. The girl took two hard breaths behind him, calming down her stiffness, and then quickly followed him. After walking for a while, the two arrived on the main street. Ji Zhan didn''t need to look at the map anymore, so he took her around the corner with confidence, and after another distance, he saw a restaurant with "Half Day" written on its plaque. The girl was relieved when she saw the restaurant. The half-day restaurant was in the upper class and the environment was good, and the two of them sat in the hall to dine. Yes, Ye Chuijin paid the bill, but Ji Zhan was not polite, and ordered the food very naturally. Ye Chuijin, who had already eaten the food after the dishes came up, still took a couple of chopsticks and ate the dishes under his constant persuasion. Ji Zhan looked at her and applauded for himself in his heart. Oh! what is this! Indirect kissing! ------------ Chapter 551： Those years when I was a scumbag (37) The inner drama of the young master Ji started again. After a meal, Ji Zhan and Guan Qiyu in the drama embraced their grandson. In the afternoon, Ye Chuijin had no class, so she happened to take him to the city center for a stroll. She has been deliberately keeping a distance from him, Ji Zhan watched. When it was getting late, Ji Zhan casually mentioned: "By the way, my apprentice, can you accompany me to open a room?" The girl who was keeping a safe distance from him flushed suddenly, and moved a little further away. "Open... Open the house?" Ji Zhan is unusually upright: "Yes, I can''t go back tomorrow. Today I must live in H city for one night." He said with emotion: "You said that I am alone and in such a completely unfamiliar city. If you don''t go to open the house with me, I don''t know where to live." Seeing her shy and tough look, Ji Zhan wanted to tease her. His mind was already full of waste thoughts. He wanted to treat her like this and wanted to treat her like that. At this time, he couldn''t help but want to be mean. After he finished speaking, the girl in front of her half hung her head, and finally nodded gently. "Oh... Then I will accompany you to find a place to live, Master." She can''t say the ambiguous word "open a house". Upright, cute, and stubborn. On the surface, it looks weak and can be deceived, but in fact, he is such a strong person in his heart. When Ji Zhan saw her like this, it itched her heart and couldn''t stop playing so cheap. The two found a hotel that looked relatively high-end, and Ji Zhan walked in first. When Ye Chuijin swam in, he saw Ming Yi skillfully figure out his ID: "Two standard rooms." Ye Chuijin stunned, and hurriedly followed up to prepare to pay, and stopped saying: "Single room is fine, I can''t live..." Hearing her words, Ji Zhan turned his head and looked surprised: "I came to you so far, and you will leave me in a hotel at night? How can I treat guests like this?" This is the first time a girl has met with a netizen, and this is the first time she has encountered this situation. She has few friends, and she doesn''t know if there is such a rule. She has to stay with the guests when they come to stay in the hotel. Before she could react, the front desk had already received Ji Zhan''s ID card and was looking at her with urging eyes. She opened her mouth, and finally took out her ID card from her purse and handed it over with inexplicable mood. After registering the information of the two at the front desk, Ji Zhan rushed to pay. The two rooms are next to each other, one 302 and the other 303. Although they can¡¯t share the same bed, they are still open. After being disappointed, Ji Zhan didn''t say so shamelessly that he was "fearful at night, I can''t sleep if I don''t hold anyone", and took her to the elevator to the third floor. As soon as I arrived on the third floor, I saw an oncoming man and woman hugging me and me at the door. Out of the corner of the man¡¯s eyes, he saw someone approaching. He reluctantly let go of the woman in his arms with his right hand. He took out the room card from his pocket and ¡°dropped¡± it. The two people entered the door as conjoined babies, leaving the corridor with a sound of closing. . Ji Zhan looked up, 301. The corner of his mouth was hooked. The two arrived at 302 first, and Ji Zhan went in first to take off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door, and then looked at the furnishings in the room. How big is the room in this hotel on the roadside, a bed, a computer desk, and a bathroom. Ji Zhan has never lived in a house less than 100 square meters. Looking at it at this time, it is quite novel, and it feels small and cute. Turning around after looking at the room, she saw her also hanging her coat at the door. ------------ Chapter 552： Those years when I was a scumbag (38) Ji Zhan sat on the bed, looked at the girl''s slender waist at the door, and couldn''t help but recall the hug at the supermarket door. It''s quite comfortable to hold, although the reaction is a bit stiff, but it''s more fun to tune|teach. Thinking of this, the person at the door also turned around. There is a warm yellow lamp on the ceiling of the doorway. The girl is standing under the lamp with the soft bangs on her forehead. She is slightly golden by the warm yellow light. Her eyebrows are clean, and when her eyes are closed, long eyelids are formed in the eye sockets. There is a small shadow, but when you open your eyes, you can see a pair of black and white eyes. Ye Chuijin turned his head and saw Ji Zhan looking at him on the bed, his eyes seemed to be in a daze. She pursed her mouth and asked him "what''s wrong" with a puzzled expression. After regaining his senses, Ji Zhan pointed his finger at her, and two seconds later, he saw him smile. The smile had an unfamiliar tone: "The soundproofing is so good." The girl blinked suspiciously, and then realized that he was talking about 301. She didn''t speak, but her ears blushed in Ji Zhan''s long-lasting smile. Ji Zhan didn¡¯t know how long ago he wanted to molest her like this, but in the game, if the moles became bad, she would not be able to catch anyone if she went offline. Now, it has finally developed from the Internet to the offline, even if he Crazy molesting, she can''t run off the assembly line. Ji Zhan got what he wanted, and even changed a comfortable sitting position and patted the position beside him. "What are you doing while standing? Come and sit down." The girl held her bag, her face was calm, but her ears were red and could drip blood. "No, our dormitory is going to be closed. I really have to go back." Hearing her words, Ji Zhan reduced the frivolous smile on his face: "Today you better not go back." "But¡­¡­" "You won''t forget the roommate who accused you of stealing at the gate of the supermarket? If you go back to the dormitory now, have you ever thought about what will happen?" Hearing his question, the girl pursed her lips: "I have thought about it." Ji Zhan was not surprised by this answer. The college students are all simple to think about. I guess they thought it was a play house. When she went back and apologized, it would be over after everyone said it. Maybe she could still embrace her deeply, and let her go. But Ji Zhan doesn''t think so. The girl named Sun Yiyi wanted to ruin her. Once she went back, her words would not be able to reverse the current situation. Just as Ji Zhan was thinking this way, the girl in front of him said: "If I go back, they will definitely not let it go. They will probably force me to admit that I stole things, and even tell outsiders that I am a thief." Ji Zhan was startled. He didn''t expect that she didn''t even have the kind of idea of ??playing house. Ji Zhan was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Then what would you do?" "Don''t do much." The girl pursed her lips, her eyes are quiet, and she seems to have experienced something similar a long time ago: "Go back to the dormitory and tidy up your things, and move out tomorrow." She has experienced too many rumors and rumors, and now, those vicious attacks and curses have become insignificant. Her life is no longer changed because of these words that are enough to ruin a person. Ji Zhan looked at her, preferring to be as naive as she predicted. No one is born to be able to underestimate the evaluation of the outside world, it must have been through something before slowly making changes. ------------ Chapter 553： Those years when I was a scumbag (39) ? It''s just that some people will become angry, but some people will strengthen their hearts. Her behavior is not commendable, but Ji Zhan always feels distressed when she looks at it. What kind of injury had she suffered that made her accept the fact that she was splashed with dirty water so naturally? Did she experience something more desperate than she is now when he didn''t know her, so she cultivated a stable personality that is no longer influenced by others? Ji Zhan unconsciously raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in front of him. He whispered: "Xiaoyu, I haven''t done anything in the past three miles, thank you." The topic suddenly turned back to the game. The girl froze for a moment. Just as she wanted to say "No thanks", she heard Ji Zhan continue to say: "In order to express my gratitude, leave it to me." Looking at the girl in front of him, Ji Zhan said every word: "In the future, no one will be able to hurt you." After coaxing the girl back to the next room, Ji Zhan turned on the phone and dialed a call. The phone was quickly picked up. "Oh, it''s really rare for President Ji to call once in a hundred years. What is it for this time?" Ji Zhan didn''t talk nonsense with him, and simply said the matter again, and the other person was immediately filled with indignation: "How can our school have students with such a degraded moral character! Don''t worry, President Ji, we will definitely punish such students!" The two of them fought with each other again and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Ji Zhan hesitated and dialed Ning Feichen''s phone. Ning Feichen shook his hand again by the call, and died at the feet of the 24-person boss. He sighed dullly, and answered the phone resigningly. "Hey¡­¡­" Ji Zhan on the other end of the phone did not speak anymore. Ning Feichen waited for a long time and finally the volcano erupted: "What the **** are you? I called someone and didn''t speak! Playing a snake?" Ji Zhan sighed: "I just want to ask you, I want to know some previous information about a person, what should I do?" Ning Feichen said perfunctorily: "Baidu? If you can''t, just search for a dog?" Reminded by these two answers, Ji Zhan reacted. He casually thanked him, and then hung up the phone, leaving Ning Feichen violently "pooh" to the phone. After hanging up the phone, Ji Zhan opened Baidu, entered "Guanqiyu", and clicked search. Unexpectedly, the first one that popped out was an old post from six years ago. The post is called "Congratulations to our second-year high school student Guan Qiyu for winning the first prize in the National High School Student Calligraphy Competition." Ji Zhan clicked in, and then he was taken aback. The post has a strong official meaning, but the photos are vivid. In the photo, Guan Qiyu with a bright smile exudes a flamboyant and energetic temperament. She is holding the trophy, her whole person is dazzling, which is completely different from today''s Guanqiyu. That kind of excellence, self-confidence, and even a somewhat arrogant appearance, can''t be found in Guan Qiyu nowadays, as if he has changed himself. Ji Zhan looked at the photos for a long time before flipping down. Through this official post, Ji Zhan slowly pieced together an old Guanqi language in his mind. Excellent academic performance, enthusiasm and cheerfulness, good popularity... Today''s Guanqi language is a bit gloomy, cold and alienated. Ji Zhan pursed his lips and continued to roll down. ------------ Chapter 554： Those years when I was a scumbag (40) ? After the main building is turned over, there are layers of replies. At the very beginning, it was almost always verbal praise. Many students in the school regarded her as a role model and goddess. At this time, seeing her won the award, countless people all expressed their joy, and there were even crazy confessions, which shows that she is in school. How good is his popularity? Ji Zhan turned over a little bit, and when he saw the floor where she praised her, he felt that this person''s words made sense, and when he saw a few ironic people occasionally, he felt that this person must be red-eye. Just flipping through it like this, Ji Zhan''s eyes suddenly jumped in with a layer of replies. "Hey, have you all heard of it? This Guanqi language seduce the school teacher to be expelled." Starting from this post, the following replies have changed a trend. "I heard it! Mom, when I first learned about it, I couldn''t imagine it, it was terrible! I didn''t expect that she was such a person, it was disgusting!" "Yeah, the teacher she seduced was still married. Tsk tsk tsk, this person is not good-looking. I always think she is a very quiet goddess, but I didn''t expect it to be a slut." "Seduce the teacher? Is it so disgusting?" "Not only to seduce my own teacher, but also to send fruit photos to the teacher. It''s amazing." "Oh, that''s really disgusting." Several layers scolded her, and Ji Zhan became more and more annoyed. When finally turning to the back, someone came out silently and said: "In fact, don''t you really think that the whole thing reveals a bit of weirdness? Guan Qiyu fell to many fractures, and the whole person was carried bloody. On the stretcher, the teacher did nothing..." The poster on this floor was quickly besieged. "Don''t be a brain-dead upstairs? Just because she fell so badly that you can ignore the fact that she seduce the teacher?" "So? That innocent teacher should also fall from the third floor? Don''t make fun, what''s the matter with others?" "The navy failed! Re-repair the navy license and come back to launder to make money!" Ji Zhan''s face became more and more ugly. After flipping through the post, he closed the post and went to the search results to look for other ones. Other posts are also full of blood and blood, Ji Zhan looked for clues from these blood and blood, and gradually pieced together what happened that year. In the third year of high school, Guan Qiyu was thrown from the third floor, covered in blood, and fractured in many places. Her head teacher said that because she seduced the teacher, the teacher was unwilling, so she jumped off the building because she couldn''t think of it. When Guan Qiyu was still lying in the hospital, the school expelled her and pushed all the faults on her alone. The girl who had excellent academic performance and won numerous awards finally took a year off and was admitted to a third-rate university. And the teacher who was seduced back then took the position of deputy principal at a young age. Ji Zhan''s green veins violently, and even wanted to go back now and take the teacher over and beat him up. Will she seduce a married teacher? Even though he has gone through so many hardships, the bottom of that person''s eyes are still clear. She has learned to protect herself in the sharp and dark world, but she has always guarded the whiteness of her own heart, and will never let herself stick to the blackness. What seduce the class teacher, even the quarterly look that can only guess what happened that year based on just a few words, can see that there are many doubts in it. ------------ Chapter 555： Those years when I was a scumbag (41) ? But at that time, she didn''t even have a chance to argue, and was quickly issued a sentence. The once bright girl gradually burned out her bright and colorful fire, and became a stranger who is now quiet like a deep pool. Ji Zhan threw the phone aside and lay down on the bed, as if this would relieve his anger that was about to gush out of his chest. If he had already known her then, that would be great. If he had known her at that time, he would never let her suffer such harm. He must be very kind to her, so that she will always smile brightly, without learning to endure the dark, and without learning to ignore other people''s opinions. But now, the brilliantly smiling Guan Qiyu still faces the hurting darkness alone, and is obliterated by the bright light. When Ji Zhan thought of this, his lungs hurt when he breathed. He was only fortunate that he was looking for her on a whim. If he didn''t come, would she end up accepting silently this time? Thinking that his apprentice would be bullied by those bastards, Ji Zhan really wished that one would be strangled to death. He cursed silently for most of the night before falling asleep. Ye Chuijin still had classes the next day. When she opened the door after she woke up early, she saw that Ji Zhan was already waiting outside the door. Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment. Ji Zhan has a natural expression on his face: "Wake up? Go, let''s have breakfast." On the surface, Ye Chuijin obediently went downstairs to have breakfast with him, but he was actually asking the system suspiciously: [What happened? Why do I feel that the boss suddenly became a lot gentler? ? ? ¡¿ The system replied: [The target person¡¯s favorability value is +20, and the current favorability value is 80. The target''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 10. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was even more stunned: [Is this World Welfare Bureau? He was so excited when I met him? ¡¿ As soon as the system wanted to remind her, I heard Ye Chuijin continue to mumble: [Then if I do some stuffed stuffed stuffed stuff with him, won¡¯t I be able to fly directly? ¡¿ When she said that, she seemed to think of the scene of stuffing with him in sauce, and laughed very happily. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It decided not to remind her of anything from now on. Rubbish host, just live with her thoughts! The two had breakfast at the breakfast shop, and Ji Zhan sent Ye Chuijin back to school. "Call me if you have anything." He said with a smile. The girl pursed her lips and nodded, not sure if she listened. When Ye Chuijin entered the campus for class, Ji Zhan''s smiling face sank completely. She may not remember the injury that year, but Ji Zhan can''t do it. Ji Zhan knew that, for her, those injuries might have become the past and the past. But Ji Zhan couldn''t make it past. When he thought that she had experienced such a thing before, he couldn''t help but want to retaliate against all those who had attacked her. Let them end miserably, recovering from them ten times a hundred times! Why is the victim already in **** and the perpetrator is still on earth? Ji Zhan has never been a tolerant person. Thinking like this, he quickly took out his cell phone and made calls one by one. By the end of her busy schedule, it was already noon. Ji Zhan stood at the gate of the school waiting for her to finish school, with a cup of milk tea in his hand, just like her twenty-four filial boyfriend. ------------ Chapter 556： Those years when I was a scumbag (42) The class bell rang, and the students who had just finished class poured out from the various teaching buildings. Ji Zhan stood under the tree and waited for a while before seeing her. There was still a dazed face on her face, and when she went out to see Ji Zhan, she walked quickly in front of him. "Master..." She had a thousand words to say. Originally, she thought that she would have to face countless people''s cold eyes and slanders in class today, and perhaps a teacher would talk to her. but no. After she entered the classroom, everyone did look at her with weird gazes, but those gazes were more exploration and novelty, not vicious speculation and slander. Her five roommates did not take this opportunity to throw dirty water on her. On the contrary, four of them were sitting in the corner of the classroom. Are not the same. Sun Yiyi, who often picks things up, was not in the classroom this time, and there were no people in class until class. Originally, she was still at a loss. After class, she heard the people behind her lower their voices to discuss, and then she knew that Sun Yiyi had been dropped out of school. In the school that was kicked out overnight last night, several housekeeping teachers helped to move Sun Yiyi''s things out of the dormitory. There was a lot of noise at the time, and the whole building knew it. The school is so vigorous and vigorous that many people are secretly speculating about what it is for. At six o''clock in the morning, the school''s academic affairs website issued a new announcement, explaining the truth about Sun Yiyi''s dropout incident. "Although our H University is not a prestigious school, it will never tolerate such vicious students who slander classmates and slander roommates!" The other four people in the dormitory have been recorded, and Sun Yiyi, the culprit, was expelled. Yesterday, the "Guanqiyu theft incident" that had been raging in the class changed suddenly. Listening to the conversations of the people around, the girl gradually lost her mind. She is actually very used to this kind of thing. Parents have been patriarchal since childhood. No matter what the younger brother has done wrong, as long as he rests on her, the couple will beat her first without asking. What they want is not the truth, but the ending. They would treat her better when she grew up slowly and came out better. She knew why. Because in their hearts, her daughter will also be useful in the future. She grows up like this, and if she marries a rich person, she will definitely get a lot of gift money. After that happened in the third year of high school, the pain and gossip on her body almost didn''t crush her, and her parents also became straws on her at the same time. Not only did they not comfort her, they even spoke harshly to her who was lying on the hospital bed. She didn''t even know how she came here during that time. After coming out of the hospital, her parents refused to pay for her tuition anymore. They only wanted to send her to work to earn money, so she had to go to the Internet cafe alone. Fortunately, she doesn''t spend money randomly, so she has the money to go to the Internet cafe in the early stage. She was short of money in her sophomore year, and her deskmate introduced her to the work of game power leveling. She has been smart since she was a child, and she will soon be able to figure out problems that others find difficult. When she waits for a full-time game to do power leveling, this smartness quickly makes her a firm foothold in the game. Slowly, the money from the Internet was earned back, the tuition fee of one semester was earned back, and the tuition fee of two semesters was earned back... For a full year, she spent almost every day in the Internet cafe. ------------ Chapter 557： Those years when I was a scumbag (43) The rumors and whispers outside are about to spread, and some students from the school who knew her came to her to ridicule. At the very beginning, she couldn''t bear this kind of slander, and even quarreled with them blushing. Then again and again, she became more and more silent, and less and less talkative. The scars on his body have been scarred, leaving a shocking scar. Those scars reminded her that compared to the painless words of others, she had been hurt more severely. It was like a small grass held down by a stubborn rock, no matter what, she tried to stick her head out. Later, she repeated her studies and the college entrance examination... She has lost her original ambitions and just wants to escape from everything around her now. So although she only passed a third-rate university, she still breathed a sigh of relief and came to this school to report. The university is not so good, because she is taciturn, and she doesn''t know how many people mock her secretly. But so what? She was used to it, and would never make waves because of these ridicules. The same is true this time. Such a clumsy framing technique is a disaster for her, but as long as she is right that she did not steal, Sun Yiyi has no evidence to directly prove that she stole it. Most of the school''s final handling method is mediation. There may also be rumors outside, but it doesn''t matter. Compared to what I experienced in high school before, what I am experiencing now is not a major event at all. She doesn''t even get angry anymore... It''s just that there will still be a little bit of it after all. She obviously did nothing but was splashed with dirty water. It''s like it was in the third year of high school, just like it was in the game before. She was unable to refute, those ridiculous struggles turned into unnecessary efforts in the end, and others would only find her struggling to be extraordinarily funny, nothing more. But she had made the same preparations, but in the end, the development of the whole thing completely exceeded her expectations. Sun Yiyi was dropped out of school, and the other four roommates did not dare to say anything. Others had inquired about her, but no longer had the malicious intentions they had imagined. When she left the school, she was unnoticeably relieved, she only felt that the whole person''s heart was much broader. By the moment I saw Ji Zhan, the heart that was already still as stagnant water slowly began to flow slightly. Did he do it? She couldn''t imagine. From childhood to adulthood, no one would stand up and say a word for her when she was stigmatized. No matter her parents, friends, or teachers, no one has ever stood by her side. Ji Zhan is the first one. Seeing her, Ji Zhan passed the milk tea in his hand: "Drink it while it''s hot." It was really cold outside in H city in winter. The girl lowered her head after receiving the milk tea, and muttered "Thank you". She didn''t know whether she was thanking him for the milk tea or for the things he did for her. She talks less online, and even less in real life. The more Ji Zhan looked, the more distressed. The students coming and going around began to slowly decrease, and he stretched out his hand to gently hug her into his arms. The body in his arms is still stiff. She has suffered too much and has been afraid of other people''s contact. Ji Zhan stroked her back and coaxed the child: "It''s okay, my apprentice, if you have your master one day in the future, you will never be stigmatized again." ------------ Chapter 558： Those years when I was a scumbag (44) The stiff body of the person in her arms slowly relaxed a little bit, and finally she buried her face in front of his chest to block her crying tears. Since the incident in high school, she has not cried anymore. But such a difficult trekking through the mountains and rivers would really be tiring. No matter what will happen in the future, she just wants to stop temporarily at this moment. It is like a traveler in the wind and snow hiding in the wooden house, absorbing a moment of warmth. Ji Zhan hugged her, comforting her distressedly. After she calmed down a bit, Ji Zhan let go of her embrace. His eyebrows were gentle, looking at the girl in front of him. "Let''s rely on me more in the future." After saying this, he revealed his second generation ancestor''s nature: "In this world, there is really nothing I can''t do now." He didn''t like to study in high school and didn''t want to go to college, so he simply invested money in the city and built one now. After dredging the relationship, he also mentioned the second school. There was a major in the school, which was also done well. As a result, he didn''t know which kind of evil he was in the third year of high school suddenly wanted to study again, and finally relied on his own strength to be admitted to the top-ranked university in China. After receiving the notice, Ji Zhan played a summer game, and then chose to study abroad. After two years, he returned and joined the management of the Ji family. He has too many things, and he is particularly confident when he says this. The girl couldn''t help but smile when he was amused. The corners of her lips curled up, and all of a sudden, she seemed to be a little bit brighter and moving. Looking at her smile, Ji Zhan only felt that a heart was just like being thrown into a cloud. The whole body was soft, and even a gust of wind would blow him over. Ji Zhan stretched out his hand to cover her eyes: "Don''t laugh, I''ll give you another laugh." Hearing his words, the girl pursed her lips and her ears were red. The two had eaten at noon. Ji Zhan, who had already greeted the school, followed her to the girls¡¯ dormitory, waited downstairs for her to pack her things, helped her move out of the dormitory, and rented a house outside. Although she was not optimistic about what house to rent, Ji Zhan told her not to worry, and she also listened to him. She has very few things, and she has everything in one suitcase. After she came down with her own things, Ji Zhan immediately went forward to take the luggage in her hand. The two went out of the campus together, and she didn''t ask where Ji Zhan was going, so she followed him with confidence. After a while, the two arrived in a community near the school. The community looks clean and tidy. Although it is not a high-end community, the housing building is brand new and the greening is also very good. Ji Zhan bought a house here in the morning very simply, and brought her to the front of the house. He stepped forward and knocked on the door, which was soon opened by someone inside. Ji Zhan smiled: "I''m the person who contacted you before to rent a house." The landlord looked at him up and down. In the morning, the landlord received a call, and the other party wanted to buy his house with the full price. The only requirement was to pretend that he was renting a house and charge 500 yuan a month. Five hundred dollars! This community does not seem to be famous, but because it is close to the university and the environment is good, the monthly rent has already exceeded two thousand. At that time, the landlord was still wondering if it was a prank, but the other party said: "I can pay the deposit first." After the landlord got the deposit, he believed that this was not a prank. ------------ Chapter 559： Those years when I was a scumbag (45) ? At this time, seeing the little girl following him, the landlord woke up. Oh... It turned out to be rented for my girlfriend, no wonder I asked for something to pretend to be rented. The landlord glanced at the two of them with the eyes of the people who came over, and laughed: "The young couple have such a good relationship." Hearing his words, the girl was stunned for a moment, then her face flushed. As soon as she wanted to refute, she heard Ji Zhan next to her respond with a straightforward voice: "Yes." Ye Chuijin lowered her head, her ears were red. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart: [Look at it, look at it, I am not the only shameless person in the world! ¡¿ The system was a little relieved after hearing this sentence: [You still know that you are shameless? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to say in a comforting tone as if he hadn''t heard it: [I admire him very much! I want to praise him from the bottom of my heart! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ According to the original plan, the landlord over there began to fool her with the monthly rent of 500. Ye Chuijin didn''t hesitate after walking around the house and paid three months'' rent first. The landlord took the money and left. Before leaving, he gave her a bank card number and asked her to pay the rent to the bank card in the future. After sending away the landlord, Ye Chuijin pretended to be pleasantly surprised: "I didn''t expect to be able to rent such a suitable house near the school." Ji Zhan replied indiscriminately, and then couldn''t help his sorrowful heart, and asked with a smile: "I have looked at this house for a long time, and I am optimistic about it. I have worked so hard, don''t you have anything to say, my apprentice?" After watching for an hour in the morning, he licked his face and said that he had been watching it for a long time. Naturally, Ji Zhan could continue to say more shamelessly: "Just leave the treat, I will be leaving in a while." Hearing him say this, the girl was stunned, and then a little at a loss. She doesn''t have any friends, so naturally she doesn''t know what kind of expression should be more appropriate. Ji Zhan admired her bewildered look and couldn''t help but smile: "Otherwise you will marry me." "Huh?" The girl who always seemed calm couldn''t help but widen her eyes when she heard this, her expression instantly out of control. Seeing her beautiful eyes that seemed to settle the entire Galaxy, Ji Zhan''s heart teasing her slowly stopped. He spoke softly: "Get married... in the game." The out-of-spirit girl came back to her senses. She bit her lower lip and nodded. Just as Ji Zhan was about to continue his love attack, he heard her also whispered: "It just so happens that you can do husband and wife tasks when you get married." Ji Zhan''s words full of love were blocked back. He covered his forehead and laughed in a low voice. The girl looked at him blankly. "You... really are a master." Ji Zhan praised mixedly. After the girl was silent for a while, she finally overcame her social phobia temporarily and said: "Being a master can protect you." Ji Zhan''s laughter stopped abruptly. Before he came, he had memorized the 300 pieces of local love stories, the complete guide to tease girls, and so on. At this moment, he was all driven out of his mind by this sentence. Does this person know how attractive he is? When she went to that station, she didn''t need to have any expressions, and Ji Zhan started to automatically fill in five hundred episodes of youth idol dramas, and she would surely be able to act until the end of the day. Now that she suddenly said such a sentence, Ji Zhan''s heart stopped beating. He held his forehead, and the blood supply that she slapped was not enough. ------------ Chapter 560： Those years when I was a scumbag (46) ? He slowed down for a while, and finally returned the blood that was about to flow back. "Then...I will continue to work hard to be a second generation ancestor." Only if he continues to be powerful can he protect the people he wants to protect. The girl froze for a moment, and understood what he meant. The atmosphere of the two is subtle, and Ji Zhan will go back in a while. At this time, he is staring at her, madly trying to make up for the face he will not see for a while. Girls rarely have such contact with people, especially when such lone men and widows live in the same room. Being stared at this time, I was really embarrassed after a while. She gave a light cough, and Ji Zhan smiled before she spoke: "I''ll be leaving in a while. I can''t see you for several days, so I''m not allowed to look at it for a while?" His voice was frivolous, and the girl couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Ji Zhan couldn''t hold back his sorrowful heart: "Really not allowed? Wow, my apprentice, are you so unfeeling? I''m going to babble." He is a domineering president, arrogant and domineering in the eyes of others, Lao Tzu''s first second generation ancestor, at this time, suddenly acted like a coquettish, and the girls couldn''t help being a little far away from him. Who is Jizhan? The thick-skinned man was able to smash the ground and build high-rise buildings. He was not hit at all. Instead, he eagerly leaned in front of her, seeming to suddenly light up other skills: "Miss Sister ignored me? Hey." "..." "Does Miss Sister hate me? Hey, hey." "..." Seeing that this person is going to continue to be vicious and cute, the girl finally said, "No." As if afraid that he would ask "Nothing", she immediately added: "I didn''t ignore you, and didn''t hate you." "Then you like me?" Young Master Ji pressed hard like a wolf aiming at the prey, not giving way. His ability to listen to the wind is the rain is so strong, people say "I don''t hate" and hear him begging to marry him. He smiled: "I like you too." The girl raised her head for a moment. Ji Zhan looked at her, the frivolous expression on his face disappeared little by little. His Adam''s apple moved slightly, reaching out to hold her hand, but after a long while, he put it down. Is it too early? After all, this is the first time the two have met. Does she think he is a bit frivolous? Ji Zhan''s mind turned thousands of times, and he could think of the end of the world in a second. But when I saw the person in front of me, those crooked cracks were all straight, and only Ji Xiaozhan in his mind ran wildly along this straight road to her side. He likes her. When he thought she was a male, he even adopted a few children in the future, and the children thought about what they called. Knowing that she was not a male, Ji Zhan was full of children and grandchildren in his mind. Looking at her at this time, Ji Zhan said: "Guan Qiyu, I want to be nice to you. I want you to mention the person you like in the future. I have the only choice. I want to give you everything you want. you." At the end, Ji Zhan chuckled, "Give me a chance, Miss Sister." He had never liked a person so much. As soon as he saw her, he quickly believed in what fate and fate he had never believed in. Ji Zhan had always treated love from a scientific perspective before, and cherished the hormones. But the moment he saw her, Ji Zhan only felt that science was the same as fake. What hormones are there on her? Obviously she made her whole body with honey, and Ji Zhan knew that it must be sweet without even tasting it. ------------ Chapter 561： Those years when I was a scumbag (47) ? And at this time, the face of the girl who must be sweet is burnt. She dodged her eyes, did not dare to look at Ji Zhan in front of her, but turned her head away. Ji Zhan was itching to watch. The Grand Master Ji, who had never been an individual, was a gentleman at this time, and he didn''t urge her, he just looked at him with a smile. The atmosphere in the room was beautiful, and at this moment, the phone rang. Ji Zhan cursed countless sentences from the bottom of his heart, took his mobile phone to see the caller, and cursed countless sentences again. He kept a polite smirk and stood up: "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Then he walked out the door and answered the phone when he arrived in the hallway. Opposite Ning Feichen didn''t even know that he was in Senaiji. As soon as the phone was connected, Ning Feichen said enthusiastically: "Master Ji, the 24 difficult Emei Secret Realm will come? The gang, be stable!" "Don''t go." Ji Zhan gritted his teeth. Ning Feichen gave a "tsk": "Isn''t it, you won''t be doing basics again, are you?" Ji Zhan''s face is serious: "Be respectful and don''t say such vulgar words." Ning Feichen was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched: "Are you coming or not?" Ji Zhan refused quite simply and neatly: "Don''t go." He was so simple and neat, Ning Feichen was still a little stunned: "What''s the situation? What are you doing? You don''t even have the opportunity to lie down for 24 people?" Ji Zhan snorted coldly, and learned the online summary of Qianliji''s behavior: "I''m sending it to Qianli." After speaking, he hung up the phone. After turning around, he saw the girl looking at him with a complicated face. Ji Zhan paused and held up his mobile phone: "Just kidding, there is nothing to give away." "Oh." The girl faintly replied, and then said: "It''s getting late, I''ll take you to the airport." She didn''t seem to see what she was feeling, she was still faint. Ji Zhan finally condensed his low-mouthed expertise, and honestly went to the airport with her. Just before parting, Ji Zhan turned his head and said goodbye to her: "I''m leaving, see you next time." The girl nodded. Ji Zhan looked at her and finally brought up the old story: "What I said to you is true." It''s true that you like you, and I want to ask if you like me too. Although with a bit of rogue temperament, Ji Zhan has never been so serious as he is now. Hearing Ji Zhan''s words, the girl nodded after a long while. Ji Zhan then entered the ticket gate holding the plane ticket. After checking the tickets, he turned his head and glanced at her across countless people. The hustle and bustle of the surrounding people seemed to have nothing to do with her. She just stood there quietly, her expression soft, the bangs on her forehead slightly covered her eyebrows, and her eyes were the light of the city''s golden snow. Seeing Ji Zhan turned her head, she seemed to be taken aback, then her eyebrows became softer, and she smiled slightly. Ji Zhan has never seen anyone who looks better than her smile, like wheat ears growing at joints in the sun, and like bamboo shoots growing from the ground in a bamboo forest after the early spring, clean and warm, with a little indestructible edges and corners. Ji Zhan thought, after the two of them got married, he must not let her come to see him off when he went on a business trip. Otherwise, she just smiled at him like that, who can still walk to this hall? Ji Zhan stood there, and after a while, he waved his hand to say goodbye to her. Over there, the girl kept watching him leave. Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful: [Why did he leave like this? My heart hurts! ¡¿ The system ruthlessly dismantled her: [Because I didn''t make it with you? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 562： Those years when I was a scumbag (48) ? Hearing the system''s question, Ye Chuijin contemptuously said: [What''s wrong with your system? Why are you full of such thoughts? Didn¡¯t you say that there is a strict crackdown between your systems, is this suitable for you? ¡¿ The system that Ye Chuijin was inexplicably stunned: [¡­¡­¡­¡­] It''s nothing more than being stunned by others, it was stunned by this garbage host? The system is not convinced: [Don''t you think so in your heart? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face was upright: [Of course not, how could I have such an idea, you really look dirty! ¡¿ The system looked at her in horror, only wondering if her spirit of playing games has gone wrong recently. Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed after returning to the rental house, and sighed leisurely after a long while: [Ah, it''s so boring, I really want to play games with him. ¡¿ The system looked at her indifferently: [Then turn on the computer and wait for him to go online. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at it sympathetically: [Not that kind of game, you little fool. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Looking at the host as before, the system was inexplicably relieved. When Ji Zhan took the plane back to City Y, he received a call from Ning Feichen as soon as he got off the plane. Ji Zhan answered the phone, but before speaking, Ning Feichen let out a long "yo" over there. "Thousands of miles? How about it?" Ning Feichen''s gossip attitude can be felt from the language. Ji Zhan sneered, remembering his call just now: "It was going to be successful, but it was interrupted by your call." Ning Feichen has no guilt: "Being able to be interrupted by a phone call means that the fate is not yet there!" Ning Feichen continued to gossip: "Hey hey, who did you give it to? Isn''t it right? Isn''t it what it looks like? Is it handsome? Is it gentle? How is he treating you?" He looks like a backward caveman who hasn''t heard gossip for hundreds of years. Ji Zhan originally sneered, but when Ning Feichen mentioned the name "It''s not and", he couldn''t help but smile. "Fei Chen, there is one thing I have forgotten to tell you." "what?" Ji Zhan smiled: "It''s not a man, she is a girl." It''s the kind of girl who is super soft, super cute, super cool, and he really likes it. Hearing Ji Zhan''s words, Ning Feichen screamed after a long while: "Fuck!" Wasn''t it a good dog blood show? Has it turned into a romantic drama again? Ji Zhan couldn''t stop talking about her. He couldn''t help but started closing his eyes and blowing wildly: "You don''t know that she is a good-looking girl and a good personality. Tsk tusk tusk, hey, why do you think she has such a fate with me?" Ning Feichen was silent for a while, and then he said with a lack of interest: "Oh... you come back quickly, and I will catch the wind for you at night." After speaking, Ning Feichen hung up and wrote "indifferent and ruthless" on his face. Ji Zhan listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, his heart full of wanting to show off couldn''t find an outlet for catharsis, instead, he wanted to show off more and more. When Ning Feichen came to pick him up in the evening, the two exchanged greetings. Ji Zhan suddenly took out a bank card from his wallet and put it on the table. "Let me tell you, I think Bank of China is doing very well recently." Ning Feichen was a little unclear for a moment when he changed the subject so bluntly, so: "What the hell?" "Tsk, Bank of China, have you ever heard of it?" ------------ Chapter 563： Those years when I was a scumbag (49) ? Bank of China Ning Feichen of course has heard of it, but now looking at the Ji Zhan in front of him, Ning Feichen couldn''t help but retreat, trying his best to create an illusion that "we are not in the same group". . Ji Zhan turned a blind eye and began to praise Bank of China like a chant. After the praise, he reached out and tapped the bank card on the table, with a reserved smile on his face: "You are like this time, hey, I will go to her, she Life and death must give me a wallet to support me." Ning Feichen: "...?????" Ji Zhan''s face was full of emotion: "You tell me, when do I need someone to take care of it? She is also really, why is she so cute?" Ning Feichen: "......??????" Seeing Ning Feichen not answering, Ji Zhan was dissatisfied: "Speaking, dumb?" Ning Feichen really didn''t know what to say. He looked at Ji Zhan in front of him with an indescribable expression. Damn, mentally retarded. Live! Ji Zhan didn''t receive his meaning at all. He not only showed off a wave of "being nurtured" with gusto, he even pulled him enthusiastically and started bragging with him. According to Ji Zhan''s statement, he went to H city for less than three days this time, and he was almost catching up with others'' years of adulthood. Ning Feichen looked at him in horror, thinking that he had changed his mind. Ji Zhanwan completely ignored his gaze, and after a wave of blowing, he made a restrained ending: "Hey, you said you don''t have a girlfriend, let me tell you this, just like showing off with you." Ji Zhan, who is not showing off at all, looked at him with a smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes especially kind. Ning Feichen, who ate a mouthful of dog food inexplicably and was faintly despised by others: "...???" Ning Feichen has been online recently. As long as he sees Ji Zhan online, he wants to hide. After showing off with him that day, Ji Zhan never looked for him again, because since then, he has become a conjoined one with him. Especially after the two got married in the game. The wedding in "The Knights and Lakes" is relatively simple, and the highest-level wedding is only the change from four bearers to six. Ji Zhan hasn''t even kissed anyone at other times except when he was bragging. He just pointed to this wedding to play another big deal. How can he be willing now? So Young Master Ji chose an auspicious day, spent a lot of money, and hired countless players to act as NPCs. His Nuan Yang Qingqing put on a red dress and sat in the sedan chair. In addition to the system npc, there are also studios that have collected money and are responsible for wearing clothes that conform to the image, acting as a matchmaker or maid. From the sedan chair, another group of naval forces on the current channel started frantically swiping the screen. "I wish the two newcomers a good relationship for a hundred years, and grow old!" "Congratulations, congratulations to the two newcomers for the marriage!" All kinds of wedding auspicious words one after another, quite dutiful. The hired musicians followed in front of the sedan chair, some playing the piano, some playing the pipa. There is no suona in "The Knights and Lakes", and the studio can only use other musical instruments. The entire server is paying attention to this extraordinary wedding, and the world channel "hahahaha" is connected together. After the wedding was over and sent to the bridal chamber, a new title appeared in the title column of the two. Ji Zhan''s eyes lit up and he put on the title. Then he thought that the title was not loud enough, and shouted Ye Chuijin in a deep, magnetic voice: "Husband." Ye Chuijin smiled and rolled around the bed. ------------ Chapter 564： Those years when I was a scumbag (50) ? Just above the id of Ji Zhan Nuan Yang Qingqing, the new title of doctor shines brightly. The lady who does not speak. Ye Chuijin sat up after laughing enough, and equipped with his newly acquired title. Husband of Nuanyang Qingqing. Looking at these two titles, Ji Zhan felt that he was a winner in life. Even the marriage is ended in the game. When converted to reality, doesn''t it mean that the child can get soy sauce? Ji Zhan is triumphant. And when people are triumphant, if you don''t go out and show off, what''s the difference between this and salted fish? Jin Yi Ye Xing has never been the style of his Master Ji. So after eating a wave of dog food on the wedding day, Ning Feichen was forcibly fed another wave of dog food on the second day of the wedding. As far as Ji Zhan looked like he was full of spring, people who didn''t know thought he was really married in reality. Then, when the landlord transfers the three-month rent to Ji Zhan, Ji Zhan frantically talked about him again, and Ning Feichen was so stressed that he didn¡¯t even play games. He just saw Ji Zhan. Headache. It''s late winter, and many universities are entering the end of their semester, and H University is no exception. It''s just that Ye Chuijin has an exam patch, and others are endorsing and studying crazily. She still comes back to play games after class every day. Ji Zhan also asked, and the answer he got was "I''ve reviewed it a long time ago." Ji Zhan wrote down this answer, and prepared to give him a good news when he saw Ning Feichen in a few days. Of course, as for the winter vacation of college students, Ji Zhan also has many ideas about this. Ask Ji Zhan to say that the best way to spend the winter vacation is, of course, to take her directly to City Y and take her to see the moat invested by the Ji family, the resort village invested by the Ji family, and the resort built by the Ji family. y city park... The Ji family has been in Y city for so many years, and he helped build a road in the city today, and build a bridge in the city tomorrow. If she comes, Ji Zhan feels that it is fine to invest in a hotel. But she should have to go back to her home after vacation. Ji Zhan thought with regret. Within two days, when the two were chatting about the winter vacation, Ji Zhan couldn''t help but raised his mouth. After mentioning the winter vacation, the swordsman said, "I''m not going home." Since she went to college, the relationship between her and her family has been almost broken. Her parents were also happy that she didn''t come to ask for living expenses and tuition, and she always let her be outside alone, and never asked if she was good or bad, and never even made a phone call. If it weren''t for the parents who had called these two people for so long, she would have forgotten that she still had a parent. So even if she has been studying abroad for three years, whether it is winter or summer vacation, she has never returned to her home. This year''s winter vacation is naturally no exception. Ji Zhan''s eyes lit up when he heard her answer: "Why don''t you come to city Y?" Speaking of Ji Zhan, there is no silver three hundred taels here to add: "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, but I am alone during the winter vacation, and there is no one to accompany me." Ji Zhanchang sighed, pretending to be fragile and furious, trying to stimulate her sympathy: "Hey, Master Kongchao, ask for accompany online." After a long while, the person opposite finally sent a message. "good." Ye Chuijin became happier after agreeing to go to Ji Zhan. When the final exam was over, she bought a ticket to City Y and got on the train. ------------ Chapter 565： Those years when I was a scumbag (51) ? By the time you get to city y, it is already evening. After leaving the station, Ye Chuijin saw not far away as soon as he raised his head. Ji Zhanan stood quietly to the side, and a smile appeared on his face when he saw her. He is slender and wears an ink-colored windbreaker. Where did Ji Zhan go from a young age to either by private car or by plane. This was the first time he came to the train station, and also the first time he came to pick up people. The unattainable Young Master Ji was originally extremely impatient when he waited at the train station. The distinct aura of him and the people around him made everyone around him look at him, and his eyes never stopped. When did Master Ji ever be seen like a monkey? Ji Zhan really wanted to go to the management office of the station and took out his bank card to wrap up the station. But the moment I saw her, the unsatisfactory waiting and the embarrassment of being looked at by others all disappeared, and they all became sweet and greasy. He walked up quickly and took the backpack in her hand. Ye Chuijin wore a pure white down jacket today. When others wear it thick, it looks bloated. If she wears a thicker dress, she appears to be much gentler, without the distressing coldness and weight loss. "The train is late." He said as soon as he saw her. The girl froze for a moment, and intuitively went to look at the watch first. When she was in the car, she didn''t listen to the radio saying that the train was late. So cheating. Ji Zhan couldn''t help but smile: "If it''s not late, how come I feel like living like a year when I waited for you?" Master Ji has never chased anyone. Before coming to pick her up this time, he went to Baidu to search for various love words, from what "woman, you have to be responsible for extinguishing the fire" and "I want to contract the entire fish pond for you." In the earth-flavored love words of waiting and so on, the selection was simplified, and then sublimated and improved, and it became the Ji¡¯s earth-flavored love words with seasonal characteristics. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and forced herself not to laugh out loud. The man who looks handsome, unrestrained, and charismatic speaks a little bit of pride. Look, see, she blushes, she is shy! Ji Zhan was full of enthusiasm, and the whole basket of love words he prepared had nowhere to be placed. Every sentence felt extremely incisive. He was very capable of expressing his thoughts and feelings, and desperately wanted to tell her every sentence of love. Get out of the station Jizhan and drive in the parking space. Before you leave, don''t forget to say: "You are here to wait for me. You don''t need to come to me, I will come back to find you." Ye Chuijin: "..." Can''t laugh! ! ! Ji Zhan didn''t forget to open the car door for her personally after returning from the car, putting her right hand on top of her head: "Be careful, if you bump, this car will be unforgivable." Ye Chuijin: "..." Never laugh! ! ! When getting off the bus, Ji Zhan also went to her side to open the door for her in person, gentle and considerate: "The journey is over, welcome to the journey to my heart." Ye Chuijin couldn''t hold it back, and laughed out loud. Ji Zhan was blank for a moment, then looked at her smile and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m sorry, the first time I chased a girl, it was said on the Internet that it would be fine." He looked at her with blazing eyes, and didn''t need to learn from "a hundred touching words of love". There was no smile when he looked at her. The teacher said: "I am not afraid of failure anywhere else, but chasing you after this matter, I am too afraid of failure." ------------ Chapter 566： Those years when I was a scumbag (52) Ji Zhan said sincerely, the girl turned her head uncomfortably in his eyes. Obviously it was a simple action, but in the eyes of Ji Zhan, he began to act wildly in the small theater again in the bottom of his heart. When the two came to the hotel, Ye Chuijin took out his ID card and opened a room to pay. The waiter at the front desk looked at her, and then at the Ji Zhan who followed. Ji Zhan smiled: "Let you come to accompany my empty nest master, how could I still ask you to pay? This is my hotel." Seriously, if it weren''t for worrying about her feeling frivolous, he would want to drive her back to his home. What hotel to go to? Hearing Ji Zhan''s words, the girl was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "This way..." Ji Zhan immediately interrupted her: "In front of my employees, give me a little bit of face. Besides, when I go to see you, you have to invite me to a guest, and I didn''t refuse." Obviously he wanted to "express" something to her straightforwardly, but Young Master Ji had a shame, and at this time he spoke as if she took the initiative to entertain guests. It is hard to hear that he was the one who asked others to entertain guests. Upon hearing this, the girl hesitated for a moment, then put away her purse: "Thank you." She thanked her politely. It was obviously just two simple words. Ji Zhan began to read the little books in her happy life again, remembering her polite, polite and generous advantages, and plan to go next time when she sees Ning Feichen. Show off a wave. Ji''s hotel is naturally different from the hotel where she stayed in H city. Ji Zhan opened her presidential suite. The huge hotel is the presidential suite, which occupies the entire 15th floor of the hotel. Seeing this room, the girl was a little uncomfortable: "I can live in an ordinary standard room alone. This kind of presidential suite is too big." Ji Zhan closed the door naturally and sat on the sofa: "Who said you live alone?" Hearing his words, the girl looked up dazedly. Ji Zhan smiled: "I live here too." She "huoleng" stood up. Although she was familiar with him, she still couldn''t live in a house with a boy. "no." The girl who has always been easy to talk, seemed to have no temper, pursed her lips, and rejected him so solemnly for the first time. Ji Zhan smiled, and said softly, "Why not? There are so many rooms in this presidential suite, and there is not only one bedroom and one bed." As if he wanted to prove his statement, he walked to one of the bedrooms and opened the door, locked the door lock from the inside, and screwed the door lock on the outside as an example: "Look, you can''t believe what I said is inside. Lock the door lock, no one can unlock it outside, it''s very safe." The girl lowered her head and did not look at him. The smile on Ji Zhan''s face disappeared little by little. He walked up to her and gave a "tsk". "I really don''t mean anything else, it''s not that you are here, I want to stay with you a little longer." As he said, he stretched out his hand, trying to hold her hand. But as soon as his hand touched her finger, she suddenly withdrew her hand as if bitten by a snake. Then, the girl who had been bowing her head raised her head. Ji Zhan discovered something was wrong at this time. Her head was sweaty, her chest was up and down, her whole body was trembling slightly unconsciously, and her face was obviously white. Ji Zhan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked anxiously: "What''s the matter?" ------------ Chapter 567： Those years when I was a scumbag (53) ? She remembered when she was in high school. In the last semester of high school, just two days after school started, a new transfer student named Jiang Zhi was transferred to the class. In the third year of high school, they were transferred, and finally they could be transferred to the key classes of their school. Such students are really hard at the backstage. Sure enough, this Jiang Zhi didn''t study at all on weekdays. When he came to class, he just wanted to leave. No one said anything. A few days after he was transferred, the head teacher took care of him during class, and he left with embarrassment on the spot. In the next few days, the head teacher was removed from his post and a new head teacher came to take them. The new class teacher''s surname is Lin, which is completely different from the previous one. The teaching quality is not good, and he is obviously very indulgent towards Jiang Zhi. Obviously a teacher, but like Jiang Zhi''s follower, there is no teacher''s morality at all. The experimental class was miserable by him, and the overall performance was declining day by day. The parents of the students in the class did not know how many complaints were made, but it was of no use. There were complaints in the class, but no one dared to say anything. At that time, Guan Qiyu studied seriously and worked hard. Although she has a cheerful and generous personality, she knows that only by studying well can she get a good grade in the college entrance examination and have a way out. The serious study of Guanqi language was unique in the impetuous class at the time, and Jiang Zhi didn''t know when he started to notice her. Jiang Zhi''s family is indeed powerful and powerful. Even if he does not take the college entrance examination, he can still be sent to a first-class university. Therefore, he is very resistant to his family asking him to come to school. In his eyes, this kind of small school is not as big as the golf course he usually goes to. What does he do to come to this kind of school to go to school? All the classmates in the class are all soiled, they will only buzz around him like flies, even if they don''t go around him, they are either in awe or fear. No matter how bad his grades are, no one dares to look down upon him. The only difference was this Guanqi language, she was too plain, as if he was not in her eyes at all, neither disgusted nor awed, but made Jiang Zhi itchy. So one morning, when the representative of the language class of Guanqiyu came to collect the homework of the whole class, because he knew who Jiang Zhi was, he didn''t ask him for the Chinese homework at all, so he continued to accept other people''s homework. Jiang Zhi smiled: "Oh, class representative, why don''t you accept all the homework of the classmates, but you don''t accept me. Do you have opinions on me, or are you interesting to me?" Although he has a stubborn personality, he looks handsome, and he thought that the other party would blush if he flirted with him like this. Unexpectedly, Guan Qiyu just turned his head calmly and looked at him calmly, with a pair of eyes that are serious and not perfunctory. With a particularly perfunctory reason: "Sorry, I missed you just now." She reached out to him as she said. Her hands are not delicate, probably because of her frequent housework, but her hands are rather rough. But it''s not ugly at all. Her hands are well-shaped, well-proportioned and slender, and her nails are cut short and clean, which makes her want to hold in her hand. Where did Jiang Zhi''s work? He looked at the palm of her hand and then at the classmates around him who were watching a good show. Then Jiang Zhi stood up. He is tall and feels very oppressive when he looks down from a condescending manner: "Oh, I just missed it, and it''s over if you say a word of embarrassment? Class representative, your attitude is too perfunctory, right?" Hearing his words, Guan Qiyu frowned. ------------ Chapter 568： Those years when I was a scumbag (54) Jiang Zhi has a smirk on his face, and he doesn''t seem to have any good intentions: "You talked about you. As a class representative, you can''t even collect your homework. How can the teacher feel relieved to entrust such an important task to you?" Hearing no one here could tell that he was deliberately looking for faults, the girl pursed her lips, retracted her hand, and looked at him without speaking. When Jiang Zhi saw her plain and serious look, he couldn''t help but make a nasty look: "Otherwise, if you give me a kiss, I will assume that this has never happened." Hearing him say this, the girl finally blushed. It''s just not ashamed, but angry. Her eyes were shining, and they were full of angry light. Jiang Zhi raised her eyebrows, thinking that she would throw away her homework in a very idol drama like some TV show, and then angrily accused him. But in the end there was nothing. After hearing Jiang Zhi''s words, she just angrily hugged the workbook in her arms, then turned around without saying a word, and continued to collect other people''s homework. The students in the class made waves one after another, but in such a noise, the girl was as calm as ever. She collected all the homework so quietly, took the homework to the teacher''s office and handed it in, and then went back to the classroom. The red-faced girl who was still angry when she left came back and returned to her original calm appearance. After entering the classroom, she didn''t even look at him, and calmly returned to her seat and started reading. Jiang Zhi suddenly became eager to conquer her. At the very beginning, Jiang Zhi was very patient. The girlfriends around him changed one after another. They were all clever and sensible. No one ever needed him to bother chasing after him. Suddenly there was someone who didn''t catch a cold to him at all, Jiang Zhi was really strange. So at the very beginning, he was just like an ordinary high school student, writing a love letter to her, throwing her paper ball during class, and suddenly blocking her after school, and said frivolously, "I like you." , Follow me." This kind of campus life might be a little exciting if you change to a girl, Jiang Zhi is also proud, waiting for her to surrender to herself. But for Guan Qiyu, who wants to go to university and change her life, Jiang Zhi is the biggest obstacle to her education. The love letter he wrote to her made her feel embarrassed. The note he gave her during class made her feel disturbed by her school. When school was over, she would stop her and say a word of love to her, and it would attract countless people. . Such troubles Jiang Zhi didn''t know at all, he would only feel proud that he was really an idol drama hero, extraordinarily handsome. So that day, everyone went to physical education class. Guanqiyu was studying alone in the classroom due to physical reasons. Jiang Zhi walked to her again and said that she liked it when she was memorizing the vocabulary. Guanqiyu finally couldn''t bear it. live. She put down the English book in her hand and said very seriously and Chen Ken to the boy in front of her: "Jiang Zhi, thank you for liking me. You are a very likable boy, but I really don''t like you." Jiang Zhiyi thought she was welcoming her when she wanted to refuse for a while, and he didn''t care at all: "You don''t like me, do I like you?" He said so frivolously and arrogantly, the girl pursed her lips. ------------ Chapter 569： Those years when I was a scumbag (55) "But your liking is a kind of trouble to me." She said straightforwardly: "I hope you don''t harass me again, can you?" Fearing that he would not take it seriously, Guan Qiyu added: "I am very serious." The smile on Jiang Zhi''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the girl in front of him blankly, frowned, and asked in a disgusting, cold voice that finally revealed his own nature: "Do you know what you are talking about?" Because he had always been harmless in front of Guanqiyu, Guanqiyu almost forgot that he was still a demon king. At this moment, when I heard him speak in this tone, Guan Qiyu, who was unwilling to cause trouble, was first convinced: "What I said just now is a bit more important, you are really a very attractive person, and I am not worthy of you." Jiang Zhi looked at the girl in front of him and smiled contemptuously and mockingly: "Of course you are not worthy of me, I just want to play with you." As he said, Jiang Zhi stretched out his hand and pinched her chin: "What are you? I chase you, not because you make me reluctant, but I just think it''s funny. If I want to, I am a woman like you I want a few." The girl who had been humiliated by him firmly grasped the pen in her hand and endured his humiliation. She is not a girl in an ivory tower who knows nothing about the world. She has known since she was a child that it is difficult to survive without working hard. She can''t afford someone like Jiang Zhi. "I''m sorry." She apologized simply and neatly. Jiang Zhi let go of her hand, not only thought she was boring, but he couldn''t help being mixed with evil thoughts. "Fuck," he said with a smile. The girl didn''t speak, just lowered her head, and continued to look at the textbook in front of her patiently. Jiang Zhi ignored her and returned to his seat alone, with Erlang''s legs tilted, looking at the girl not far in front with cold eyes. When school was over two days later, he stopped Guan Qiyu who wanted to go home. "Class representative, I have something I want to tell you, you will go a while later." His face returned to a scornful smile, as if he had forgotten what happened during the physical education class at that time. Guan Qiyu hesitated for a moment: "Is there something to talk about until tomorrow..." "Don''t, I said too much to you at the time. I want to apologize to you, okay?" He said, seeing the girl¡¯s worries: "I know you don¡¯t worry about me, so let¡¯s call for a while The head teacher is also here, the teachers are there, you can''t have other concerns, right?" Although he knew that the head teacher was in the same group with him, at least the head teacher was also a teacher, and Guan Qiyu didn''t dare to provoke Jiang Zhi, so he finally nodded hesitantly. The classmates left the classroom one by one, and teacher Lin, the head teacher, came to the classroom as a witness. Seeing fewer and fewer people, Guan Qiyu pursed his lips: "Is there anything you can say?" Jiang Zhi looked at her, his long legs reached the desk, showing a cruel smile. "OK." Following his "Okay", five or six young men of second-rate young men with colorful and long hair walked in from the door, smirking and cursing uncleanly. "Young Master Jiang." Jiang Zhi raised her chin on the pale-faced girl: "Just her, don''t kill me, or my mother should nag me." Talking about Jiang Zhi, he turned his head and looked at the head teacher who was still standing aside: "Teacher Lin, help me look at the door." ------------ Chapter 570： Those years when I was a scumbag (56) The teacher is her last savior. The girl looked at him in panic, clutching his sleeve tightly, as if clutching the last straw: "Teacher! Help me!" But the head teacher surnamed Lin frowned and broke her hand mercilessly: "How can I help? Don''t let it go!" How could the strength of a girl be compared to that of an adult man, even though she had exerted all her strength, he quickly broke her hand apart, and then even pushed her forward and pushed her into the middle of those people. "Fuck! This girl is so beautiful!" "That''s not it, Young Master Jiang has any eyes, of course this girl looks good when he can see this girl." "It''s still a student. It''s probably the first time. Is Young Master Jiang not playing?" Jiang Zhi snorted: "I''m too lazy to play, I''ll give it to you." The girl''s tears fell down, and a look of horror appeared on her unremarkable face. She panicked and avoided the claws of those people. But the classroom is only that big, there is no place to hide. Several people teased her like cats and mice, not in a hurry. Finally, she was forced into the corner. A second-rate with yellow hair stretched out his hand, grinning grinningly: "Come and let my brother have fun." The girl''s lips almost broke. She opened his hand, pushed him hard to the side, and ran to the door of the classroom while they were not paying attention. But when she arrived at the door of the classroom, she realized that the door had been locked from the outside. Behind him, the man who was pushed and hit the desk had no patience anymore. He copied a stool and slammed it on the girl''s leg. "Fuck! Do you want to run?" The pain caused her to scream sharply, and then fell to the ground. The man who was provoked did not pity Yu Yu at all, and the bench in his hand was discounted, so he caught her in his hand and threw it on the desk, trying to tear her clothes apart. The girl who was beaten all over with cuts and bruises, even standing unsteadily, broke out the last strength, rolled over from the desk and fell to the ground, then slammed into the glass, and fell out with scattered glass shards. The blood was mixed in front of her eyes, and there was no place in her body that was not painful. The moment she fell, she was already in a trance. The setting sun was like blood, draped on her. The campus was silent and empty. The girl just fell to the ground. After a while, Jiang Zhi took the "good buddies" he called and walked downstairs leisurely. He walked to Guan Qiyu and turned her over with his feet. The girl''s face was stained with blood, and she couldn''t see her original beautiful appearance. Jiang Zhi let out a disappointed "tsk": "Go, I''ll treat you today!" There was a burst of cheers around the girls who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and they gradually walked away. When they were all gone, the security guard in the security room walked out cautiously, took out his mobile phone and called 120. Later, she stayed in the hospital. During this period, Teacher Lin, who was originally just a head teacher, was promoted step by step and took the position of vice-principal. And Young Master Jiang also "got a good grade" during the college entrance examination, and went to the university that Guan Qiyu had always wanted to go to but didn''t go to in the end. All the friends she had made at the time were no longer in contact with each other, and the brightest campus life she had experienced at the time became a scar that she would not dare to mention in her entire life. Everything is settled, and no bad person will be punished in the end. ------------ Chapter 571： Those years when I was a scumbag (57) ? Some only went to a third-rate university in the end, and she is still ridiculed by her former high school classmates. Since then, Guan Qiyu hasn''t laughed for a long, long time. It''s like losing all the happiness in life at once, leaving only the desperate woodland. It wasn''t until after meeting Ji Zhan that she slowly learned to laugh again. But at this moment, the past that she had deliberately sealed up suddenly made a comeback. Ji Zhan and Jiang Zhi are both rich and powerful people. She can''t afford it. Ji Zhan didn''t know what was wrong with her, so anxious that his forehead was sweating: "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" He wanted to hug her but didn''t dare, because he could see that she seemed very unwilling to contact people. The girl''s face was still pale, and after hearing Ji Zhan''s words, she finally came back to her senses. He is not Jiang Zhi. He is Ji Zhan. "I... don''t want to live with you," she said. The boy in front of him nodded when he heard this sentence: "Okay, don''t live together, I will live on the fourteenth floor." The girl''s eyes were hollow, she didn''t know if it was to him or to another person who didn''t know who it was: "I...I don''t like you...Will you let me go?" Still like Jiang Zhi back then, once I refuse, I will show my true colors. Hearing her saying this, the man in front of him frowned, but there was no anger in his eyes, only sadness. He was silent for a while, and then said softly: "Okay...then don''t like it, we will be good friends in the future, can''t we?" Hearing these words, the girl''s wooden eyes slowly returned to their senses. She looked at the person in front of her, tears rolled from her eyes. Ji Zhan was in a hurry. He wanted to wipe her tears, but he didn''t dare to move. In the end, he could only hold his sleeves and gently wipe her tears away with his sleeves: "If you don''t like me, you don''t like me. This is normal. Anyway, there is no rule that if I like you, you must like me... Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, fuck..." He couldn''t help but scolded a swear word, and he didn''t know what to do if he was distressed: "My heart hurts to death if you cry again." Feeling his cautiousness, the girl slowly, little by little, approached him, leaning into his arms like a child who had suffered endless grievances. After walking alone in the dark for too long, a beam of light suddenly came in. Even if she didn''t know whether there was a flame behind the light that could burn people to death, she still couldn''t resist the light. Ji Zhan''s body was stiff. He caressed her back, coaxing her like a child: "It''s alright, you can tell me any grievances, okay?" The girl who had always looked indifferent and powerful shrank in his arms, all crying and shaking gently, but there was no cry. When she was not sensible when she was a child, she would cry after being beaten by her parents, but if she cried loudly, she would be beaten more severely. Only such silent crying is allowed. So when she grew up, she would never cry again. And no matter what happened later, she never cried again. Because tears are of no use, they will only make people who want to see you cry happy. Only at this moment, knowing that someone was distressed, did she finally shed tears. As expected, Ji Zhan was distressed to death. A person who is usually clever-tooth is at a loss, and just like a fool, he just keeps saying "Don''t cry". ------------ Chapter 572： Those years when I was a scumbag (58) ? I don''t know if his comfort has worked, the girl finally stopped crying slowly after crying for a long time. When Ji Zhan released her from her arms, she raised her eyes and glanced at him. Obviously, the person in front of her is still the same person before, but Ji Zhan keenly felt that something about her had begun to change. Ji Zhan doesn''t know exactly what this change is, but he only knows that looking at the person in front of him at this time, he only leaves his tenderness. "Don''t cry, what are you talking about, okay?" Master Ji, a straight steel man, doesn''t know how to coax his girlfriend is the right way, he can only clumsily uphold the "what is she talking about" standard. . The girl sniffed: "I don''t want to live in the presidential suite. It''s too big. I''m not used to it." "Okay, we live in the standard room." Ji Zhan nodded immediately, and asked cautiously after speaking, "Can I live next door to you?" Obviously he is also a powerful young master, but the person standing in front of her at this time has nothing in common with Jiang Zhi. When he asked these words cautiously, he was like a hairy boy, without the demeanor of a president at all. Hearing these words, the girl pursed her lips and finally nodded. Seeing her nodding, Ji Zhan immediately smiled brightly. He didn''t dare to ask her why she was crying, and he didn''t know what she thought of, it must be her most vital wound. But Ji Zhan is confident that he will not let her be hurt like this again. In this way, even if it is just mentioned, it will force the most cold and calm person into this kind of injury. The two of them were in a tacit understanding and didn''t mention the things just now, and went downstairs to change the room card. This time it was indeed a standard room. The Ji¡¯s hotel itself was a star, and the conditions were one of the best in the city of Y. It was already quite good, but Ji Zhan still felt wronged. "If you are not used to living in the presidential suite, we still have a variety of options to choose from. There is no need to live in a standard room." Hearing his words, the girl was stunned, and then asked a little uncertainly: "...Are you feeling sorry for me?" She has never been distressed since she was a child. At this time, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s distressed if she feels so light and fluttering. Season Zhan stagnated. He could understand it. Compared to his trying to tease her, she didn''t have to think about it, and Ji Zhan couldn''t stand it when he blurted out a word. He nodded after a long while: "Yes." The girl in front of her laughed very brightly for the first time when she heard this answer. Those past lives have polished the bright colors on her body, and only a little bit of the remaining made Ji Zhan''s heart beat. At this time, seeing her so bright and showing such bright appearance, Ji Zhan''s heart beat wildly. NS! Life is for you Life is for you. After the two had cleaned up, Ji Zhan took her to the hotel restaurant for dinner. It was getting late, and Ji Zhan was afraid that she would be tired from riding in the car, so he coaxed her to rest after eating. When he returned to the room, Ji Zhan also wanted to sneak into her room, and the girl blocked him out of the door. Ji Zhan raised his hand and made a gesture of surrender: "Okay, I won''t go in." She couldn''t help laughing: "Good night." Listening to her voice, Ji Zhan''s "Master Ji''s cold heart" was completely defeated, leaving only his tenderness and affection. He also smiled and said to her: "Good night." When the door closed in front of him, Ji Zhan immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed Ning Feichen''s number. ------------ Chapter 573： Those years when I was a scumbag (59) When Ning Feichen died at the feet of the boss, he felt that his whole person was sublimated, without sorrow or joy, seeing through Hongchen, like a monk who was as quiet as Shishui. He answered the phone indifferently: "Hello?" Ji Zhan coughed lightly: "Hey? Where are you now? Not with his girlfriend?" After speaking, Ji Zhan patted his head: "Oh, look at my memory, you have forgotten that you don''t have a girlfriend." If you let it go, Ning Feichen would have roared, but when he heard what he said, Ning Feichen just said calmly: "Hehe, you little head." Ji Zhan always felt that his state was not right, but he didn''t think much about it. He wanted to show off extraordinarily, just like holding a bunny in his arms that couldn''t stop jumping out, he couldn''t stop his heart that wanted to show off: "Actually, I have nothing else. Didn¡¯t my girlfriend come to see me? I just wanted to call you." Speaking of Ji Zhan, he blew the "Future Girlfriend" very quickly from start to finish, and then he said happily, "You tell me, how can she be so cute? Really." After listening to Ning Feichen, his face was expressionless: "Your girlfriend?" Ji Zhan triumphantly: "That''s not it!" Ning Feichen sneered: "Then does she know that you are the one who hacked her all over the Internet?" The knowing Ji Zhan was hit: "..." Ning Feichen continued to sneer: "I don''t know?" Ji Zhan hung up the phone and decided not to share his emotional life with Ning Feichen, a corrupt man. The weather was good the next day, and Ji Zhan was ready early, and took her to visit Y City. Compared with the small city like H city, Y city is known as the domestic economic and financial center. The city''s scenery is nothing good, or the biggest scenery in the city is the high-rise buildings made of concrete, and there are busy traffic on the road. The bustling city of Y is far less than that of City H. Ye Chuijin sat in the car and looked around curiously. She hadn''t seen such a bustling scene for a long time, and she really missed it a little at this time. Looking at her appearance, Ji Zhan felt that her lovely heart trembled. City Y has the largest amusement park in the country, and Jizhan took her to the amusement park at the first stop. Because she figured out some things, she didn''t resist getting close to him as before. At this time, the two were intimate and looked like a small couple. This is especially useful for Ji Zhan. The most famous one in the amusement park is the Ferris wheel. Once you enter the park, you can see the highest place of the Ferris wheel as long as you look up. The young Master Ji, who had been on Baidu''s "how to date a girlfriend" earlier, was excited when he saw the Ferris wheel: "It is said that the wish to be together forever at the highest peak of the Ferris wheel can be realized." Ye Chuijin: "..." Seriously, don''t talk about it now, since she was a child, she had never believed in such a girly heart. At this time, hearing Ji Zhan say this, she didn''t know what expression she should show him for a while. After Ji Zhan finished speaking enthusiastically, he looked at her affectionately: "Let''s go ride the Ferris wheel." Ye Chuijin stubbornly held back without laughing, and nodded. When he turned around to buy a ticket, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but laughed silently, covering her mouth. Just when she could not laugh by herself, a surprised "Guanqi language?" suddenly came from behind her. ------------ Chapter 574： Those years when I was a scumbag (60) Jiang Zhi really didn''t expect that after so many years, he could still see this person. She was wearing a white down jacket and looked thin and thin, completely different from the bright and moving Chinese class representative. But her face hasn''t changed much, she still looks beautiful, and even more so because she was holding her mouth and holding her smile, she blushed with a smile, showing a different kind of beauty. Yo, it looks better. He looked at her up and down, his eyes unbridled. In this look, the girl''s originally ruddy face turned pale. She lowered her head and took two steps back unconsciously. Jiang Zhi looked at her with a smile on his face: "Why do you say you are so afraid of me? Huh?" His words were frivolous, as if what happened at the beginning was just a small misunderstanding: "If you don''t reject me, you don''t have to suffer such a big sin." Said Jiang Zhi''s blatant gaze, patrolling her body: "Is the injury healed on her body? Did you leave any scars?" Seeing him like this, the woman who was following Jiang Zhi couldn''t help but leaned forward and gently rubbed his arm: "Master Jiang, didn''t you say you came to play with me?" Jiang Zhi laughed: "Okay, let''s go play." Speaking, Jiang Zhi turned his gaze to her again. What kind of existence this person who once wanted but didn''t get is in his heart, and now Jiang Zhi is a little confused. The only certainty is that the person in front of him still has some status. He smiled and walked over, grabbed her hand, and stuffed his business card into her hand: "Call me, or if you know it. I think it''s too easy to find someone, understand?" After saying these words, he hugged the woman next to him and left, leaving only Ye Chuijin standing alone, silently looking at the business card in his hand. Seeing her like this, the system couldn''t help asking: [What is the host looking at? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [I think rich people like to use 888666 as a mobile phone number. Why doesn''t Jiang Zhi have this hobby? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said and looked at her business card over and over again. The system couldn''t help seeing her like this: [Host, what are you looking at again? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Aren''t rich people all gilded business cards? Why doesn''t he plate? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was talking to the system while staring at the business card and pretending to be lost. After a while, Ji Zhan lined up and got the tickets for the Ferris wheel and walked up to her. She was staring at a card in her hand in a daze. Ji Zhan didn''t think much, and called her in the past: "Small words." The girl came back to her senses. She raised her head, her face was still pale, and reflexively hid the card in her hand. Ji Zhan was startled: "What''s wrong? His face is so ugly?" The girl pursed her lips and dared not tell him, she shook her head: "It''s nothing." Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Ji Zhan paused and didn''t force her anymore, only taking this matter to heart. He raised the ticket in his hand: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Ferris wheel." The girl nodded unwillingly. Those who come to ride the Ferris wheel are usually couples. They enter the Ferris wheel in pairs and are sent to the high sky. When the Ferris wheel reached the highest point, Ji Zhan really put his hands together, making a wish especially sincere. She closed her eyes and drove all distracting thoughts out of her mind. ------------ Chapter 575： Those years when I was a scumbag (61) When Ji Zhan opened his eyes, what he saw was the girl in front of her with her hands folded and her eyes closed. Her long eyelids drooped down, projecting a quiet black lake. Ji Zhan stared at the scene in front of him, only to feel that his breathing had slowed down. Ye Chuijin is making a wish with the system in his mind: [I hope that I and him will cultivate a positive result soon. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ] Such a pure wish is nothing like her. Ye Chuijin continued: [After we have cultivated the right fruit, I hope he has more tricks, longer physical strength, and simpler and more rough...] The system breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough it was her. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, Ji Zhan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently moved the bangs on her forehead to one side. His eyes are gentle. The girl looked at him with wide eyes, but did not hide from his hand in the end. After the Ferris wheel slowly returned to the ground again, Ji Zhan consciously reached out to help her down, shoulder to shoulder, and spent another day in the amusement park together before returning to the hotel. Ji Zhan''s life this day is almost like a fairy, he can see her as soon as he turns his head, and he can also chat with her. The most important thing is that the two of them walked together like this, and the rate of turning around was basically the same as that of the panda. When Ji Zhan walked, he almost had the same hands and feet. He always felt that he could rise up in the next step. Ah, this kind of feeling is really good to be watched by so many people on the road with her. After returning to the hotel, the two said goodnight to each other after talking for a while. After closing the door, Ye Chuijin completely relaxed and lay down on the bed. The system did not look at her for a while, and she fell asleep, completely forgot about Jiang Zhi''s business card. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ But over there, Ji Zhan returned to the next door after leaving her room. Although he is happy today, he has not forgotten how she looked pale and crying when she first came, nor did she forget how she suddenly panicked today. At that time, she was still holding a card in her hand...that should be a business card. Ji Zhan frowned. There are too many people with faces and faces in City Y, and people with business cards don''t know the geometry. Ji Zhan was thinking, suddenly blessed. He turned on the computer and went to Baidu to find out the names of his classmates with Guan Qiyu. Jiang Zhi returned home after having dinner with Hupengou friends outside, and the information about Guanqiyu was already in his study. He went over and picked up the information and opened it. Oh... I thought that this person was going to be devastated, but I didn''t expect that he was injured like weeds and survived and was admitted to college. Although it''s just a small school, but it''s a female college student anyway. An evil smile appeared on Jiang Zhi''s face. The women around him changed one after another, and it was not that she was innocent and cute, but whether she was pure or pretending to be pure would have to be a question mark. This Guanqi language is different. Looking at her information, it is estimated that it is still a young man. Thinking of that clear and beautiful face, Jiang Zhi couldn''t help starting an evil fire. If you press her on the bed and watch her cry for mercy, you will definitely have a different flavor. Jiang Zhi thought so, picked up his mobile phone and called the phone number on the profile. No one answered the other side. Jiang Zhi licked his lips, his eyes were palpitating evil. Very good, do not answer the phone. In the future, there will be opportunities to tune in|teach you. ------------ Chapter 576： Those years when I was a scumbag (62) Ye Chuijin slept well all night, and woke up after stretching herself the next day. She slept soundly, even if the phone rang on the side and didn''t wake up for a long time, it can be said that she interprets the words "heartless and lungless" to the fullest. The system looked at her silently and reminded: [A call from Jiang Zhi, an important supporting actor, has been detected, please handle it as soon as possible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took the phone and gave a "tsk": [What to deal with, it''s unlucky enough to have to be dragged by the boss to sacrifice to the sky within a few days. ¡¿ That said, when someone knocked on the door cautiously, Ye Chuijin immediately put on a haggard face and walked over to open the door. When Ji Zhan found out the name "Jiang Zhi" yesterday, his heart was abrupt. Who is Jiang Zhi? Although Ji Zhan also has a lot of fox friends and dog friends, but the second generation ancestor, who usually fights **** and walks the dog and doesn''t do good things, also looks down on the eldest young master Jiang family. Jiang Zhi is a very evil person, and even the most amicable Ning Feichen does not come with him. Needless to say, Ji Zhan, his late mid-second period after playing "Knights and Lakes" suddenly broke out. It''s uncomfortable to see what Jiang Zhi is like. Now that he has been in the same class with his little girlfriend, Ji Zhan feels abrupt. She fell from the building covered in blood at the beginning... Could it be related to Jiang Zhi? Isn''t that the person you met yesterday is Jiang Zhi? Ji Zhan stared at the two eyes and thought all night, and came to her door early the next morning and knocked on her door. After she opened the door, Ji Zhan suppressed all his thoughts and took her to breakfast. Before she finished eating, the girl''s mobile phone turned on. She turned her head and saw the number on the screen, the spoon in her hand was tightly clenched, her hand bones turned white, and she even trembled slightly. Seeing her like this, Ji Zhan immediately reached out and held her hand: "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid, it''s all over." She was still pale, and her eyes were helpless and blank when she looked up at him. Ji Zhan took her mobile phone: "I''ll answer the phone." Without waiting for her objection, he walked out of the restaurant with his mobile phone and picked it up when he arrived in the corridor. As soon as I connected, there was a low smile from a male voice: "Oh, I took it so late, you forgot what I told you yesterday? Huh? I''m very courageous, and I want to go through what happened six years ago. " Okay! Before Ji Zhan had time to investigate, this **** confessed himself! When Jiang Zhi wanted to say something, he heard a wave of curses erupting from the other end of the phone. He was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth: "Who are you especially? Report your name! I will make you better than dead!" When Jiang Zhi wanted to come, that Guanqiyu couldn''t know any great people. This person is probably the boyfriend she didn''t know where to find. It¡¯s just that Jiang Zhi didn¡¯t expect that after he finished saying this, the scolding on the other side would not stop, insisting to finish the words in his mouth, and this was the imposing manner: "I¡¯m your father Ji Zhan! Grandson son, you give me special Wait, then!" After saying this, the furious Ji Zhan hung up the phone. Jiang Zhi was stunned for a long time when he heard the name, and then he broke out in a cold sweat. The Jiang family is indeed powerful and powerful. Jiang Zhi has been the only seedling of the Jiang family since he was born, and he has cultivated his current temperament. If it weren''t for this kind of power, Jiang Zhi would have long since wondered where he died. But can a family like the Jiang family compare to the Ji family? ------------ Chapter 577： Those years when I was a scumbag (63) ?Who is Ji Zhan? Ji Zhan¡¯s birthday banquet guests were all predators from both political and business circles. Jiang Zhi had to be forced to go to school by his parents if he didn¡¯t want to go to school. Then he bought his grades and entered a first-class university. What about the season? Ji Zhan didn''t want to go to school, so he built a university directly. If it weren''t for being too conspicuous, he wouldn''t be able to get a commission directly from the book. Someone once said: There are half of Ji''s in the entire city of Y. Although this is an exaggeration, it also reflects the strength of the Ji family. And Ji Zhan¡¯s only seedling of the Ji family is just like the crown prince of City Y, and there is nothing he can¡¯t get. Such a person would be confused with that Guanqi language? Jiang Zhi thought for a while, although he obviously thought it was impossible, he still played a drum in his heart. He hesitated for a moment and took out his cell phone to make a call to his father, but before the call was made, his father''s number came in. When Jiang Zhi answered the phone, he heard Jiang''s father asking furiously on the other side: "Jiang Zhi! What did you do! Go home!" Jiang Zhi was stunned on the spot, the phone in his hand fell to the ground, making a "clam" sound. Ji Zhan was still unwilling to curse for a while, and only calmed down a little after a few phone calls. When he walked back to the dining room, he saw her looking up, looking at him with anxiety and worry. Ji Zhan softened a heart in her eyes, walked over and said, "It''s okay, he will never threaten you anymore." There are other people in the restaurant, not a place to talk. After the two had eaten, they walked into the unmanned corridor, Ji Zhan suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. Sure enough, the body in his arms was still trembling slightly. She is still afraid. She could not bear the same things as **** that she had experienced for the second time. No matter how tough she is, she is just a soft girl, and there will always be limits. Ji Zhan''s embrace was warm and caring, and the girl who was afraid of contact with others froze in his arms for a while, and finally relaxed. Ji Zhan hugged her, coaxing the child: "We are not afraid of Xiaoyu, then Jiang Zhi is not a good thing, let me vent your anger!" She let out a dull "um" in his arms. Ji Zhan''s heart is melted. He put his arms around her and said something for a long time, and after she stabilized her emotions, he asked softly: "You..." He originally wanted to ask what happened back then, but such a wound might be too hideous for her, Ji Zhan didn''t dare to ask. So the words came to my lips and became: "How do you want to vent your anger?" How to vent your anger? The girl was at a loss for a moment. She looked at the person in front of her, and after a long pause, she asked, "Anything?" Ji Zhan nodded immediately: "Anything will do." Hearing him say this, the girl who had been indifferent and didn''t seem to care about everything in front of her eyes finally flashed with a faint light in her silent eyes. What happened at the time was a wound that was difficult to heal in her life. If there is anything else, she still wants to persevere until now "I want to sue him." Six years ago, the girl lying in the **** setting sun thought that the only way to get justice was to sue him. But she knew it was impossible. Even if she really sue, she won''t be able to win, because she has only one person, and the majority of them are standing opposite. No one will help her, and no one will fish her out of the bottomless abyss. ------------ Chapter 578： Those years when I was a scumbag (64) ? So that wish was put into my heart early, and she never mentioned it again. Until this moment, until he was held in his arms, the desire to be indulged in the deep pool slowly emerged, and then blurted out. It''s like the ending of all beloved stories, the good guys get compensated, and the bad guys are finally caught. All she has is just such a wish. Hearing her saying this, Ji Zhan didn''t even want to immediately agree: "Okay, sue him." Hearing his swift and swift promise, the person in his arms slowly and slowly revealed a bright smile, and the pain that had been accumulated in his heart for many years finally turned into tears and rolled down from his eyes. Ji Zhan hugged her lightly and kissed her on the forehead. "What I said, I won''t let you suffer any more harm in the future." With a crying voice, she clutched his sleeve tightly like a child: "Yeah." This is the only person she can rely on in this world. She waited for more than twenty years, and finally waited. Although he said he was going to sue Jiang Zhi, Ji Zhan first ordered someone to beat him up in a sack. Jiang Zhi was beaten to internal bleeding and was admitted to the hospital. Ji Zhan also kindly took the fruit basket to see him, put the fruit basket down in front of his hospital bed, and grinned: "We have a good meal, we will see you later." After that, he turned and left, ignoring the begging of Ji family father and son behind him. Mom''s begging for mercy is useful, why do you want him to do Ji Zhan? ! After Ji Zhan walked out the door, he turned around and went to run the relationship. Although what happened six years ago has become obscured under the cover of all parties, Ji Zhan was patient and restored the original incident little by little. He finally knew where her pain and fear came from. Ji Zhan never said anything to her, he just treated her better as before, but in private, he did not miss the people who had participated in this incident. It didn''t take long for the teacher named Lin to be exposed to a private life scandal. Not only was his wife divorced with his son, but the school didn''t dare to shield him anymore. For a while, the notoriety of this teacher Lin spread on the Internet. The school leaders who had participated in this incident were also removed one by one and investigated and dealt with, and several punks were also caught and imprisoned. Only Jiang Zhi is left. From the day he was beaten to the day he was hospitalized for internal bleeding, Ji Zhan seemed to have completely forgotten this person, and he didn''t care about it. But Jiang Zhi knew in his heart that this person was holding back to give him a cruelty. Sure enough, Jiang Zhi, who had just recovered from the hospital and was discharged shortly later, received a subpoena from the court. No matter what he did for so many years, when did he receive a subpoena from the court? But at this time, looking at the subpoena, Jiang Zhi didn''t dare not go. It¡¯s just going for a cutscene, even if it¡¯s really sentenced, what if? His family would never watch him go to jail. Jiang Zhi went with this mood. What he did not expect was that there was no shadow of Ji Zhan on the plaintiff¡¯s bench. Apart from the lawyer, there was only a thin-looking girl sitting there, with a still beautiful face, and a pair of familiar ones, with Bright eyes. Jiang Zhi cursed in his heart. This is such a woman. Although she looks really good-looking, Ji Zhan really doesn''t know what he is doing, so she smashes Jiang Jia with them for the sake of this woman. What''s so good about this kind of woman? Is it possible to be more troublesome in bed than others? Thinking like this, Jiang Zhi glanced at her. ------------ Chapter 579： Those years when I was a scumbag (65) Sitting in the audience, Ji Zhan saw his eyes, and his eyes followed Jiang Zhi''s ups and downs like a knife to slice him into countless pieces. Damn, dare you look at her with that kind of look at this time? Still beaten lightly! Jiang Zhi didn''t notice that Ji Zhan was in the audience at all. After he glanced at her so unscrupulously, he withdrew his gaze and waited for this cutscene. Although what happened that year has passed for a long time, thanks to Ji Zhan''s efforts, witnesses and some evidence of the news of the year have been found. In addition, Jiang Zhi did not have any resistance at this time, and the court quickly issued the verdict. Jiang Zhi was sentenced to three years¡¯ imprisonment for intentional injury, with a two-year probation. He did not intend to appeal, and he confessed guilt simply. That''s the end of this trial. After the court adjourned, Ji Zhan immediately walked to her side. The girl who looked indifferent and tough looked at him, the last trace of haze in her eyes was removed. The injuries that were once indelible in her heart have finally completely turned into the past. They were no longer the **** wounds that she could not touch. Even if she thought of it now, they would still hurt, but the things that prevented them from healing have been gently removed. Time will repair all the scars, even if it will leave ugly scars, but one day they will not toss and turn people painfully. Her face is not good. In fact, a few days before the trial, she would be troubled by nightmares almost every night. Those things that had happened were especially clear in her mind over and over again. Although her face was pale, her eyes were extremely bright, like a patient recovering from a serious illness. Ji Zhan hugged her, she no longer resisted, nor trembling, but reached out and hugged her. "It''s passed." Ji Zhan said so. Hearing his words, the girl looked long and murmured: "Yes, everything is over." When Jiang Zhi''s matter was resolved, it was time for her to start school. Ji Zhan personally took her to the airport, somewhat reluctant. "Be sure to play more games after you go back." Others are telling you to study hard, and Young Master Ji is unique. The girl actually nodded, pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay." She was about to board the plane, Ji Zhan couldn''t help but stop her. "Hey," the thick-skinned Young Master Ji flushed with a rare blush, and coughed lightly like a hairy boy: "Then what...we two, are we boyfriend and girlfriend?" Although he was married in the game and cuddled in reality, Ji Zhan always remembered the phrase "dislike" she said at the beginning. The girl was taken aback when she heard him ask this. Ji Zhan was actually a standard second-generation ancestor, arrogant and arrogant, no better than other second-generation ancestors at all. But after pretending to be a person in his heart, his whole person has changed. At this moment, the girl asked with such an embarrassed blush, the girl couldn''t help but smile. Her eyes were shining, and the dazzling brilliance that once belonged to her returned to her a little bit. She walked slowly to his side and put her hand in his. "Yes." She has a soft voice and a clear voice, but she is no longer the deserted look that was rejected thousands of miles away. Only the soft and delicate inside remains: "You have to be nice to me in the future." ------------ Chapter 580： Those years when I was a scumbag (66) ?Having waited until she was all on the plane, Ji Zhan stood still stupidly on the spot, immersed in her delicate words. It¡¯s said before that someone¡¯s IQ will decline when they fall in love. This moment is not a big deal for Ji Zhan at all. What IQ do I need with her? The relationship between the two is so determined. For Ji Zhan, there is not much difference between being sure and not being sure, because he was already frantically showing off before the relationship was confirmed. But for Ye Chuijin, the changes are more. She didn''t need to pretend to be dark or indifferent anymore, the whole person suddenly became sunny. She looked pretty good, and her temperament changed abruptly at this time, and she returned to the center of everyone''s sight again. One by one people chasing her in the school, her popularity began to gradually improve. The system didn''t know why for a while: [These people are not the target people, why should the host bother with them? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: [Hey, you don''t understand. Although they are not the target person, they are also very important. ¡¿ It was so rare that the system heard her say something, and it was frightened for a while. Ye Chuijin continued: [With my beauty, what is the point if I can''t conquer the world? ¡¿ I just wanted to praise her two-sentence system: [...] Ye Chuijin''s current school is a standard third-rate school, the quality of teaching is not good, and the diploma can''t be obtained. Although Ji Zhan felt that as long as she graduated smoothly, it wouldn''t matter if she didn''t know anything, but knew that she was a relatively independent person, so she encouraged her to cross-school for postgraduate entrance examinations. Ye Chuijin wasn''t afraid of the existence of a system, and easily agreed. The two of them usually play games and chat with nothing else. Days go by. During this period, Ji Zhan¡¯s favorability value has also risen steadily, and soon reached 85, and the blackening value has also scattered scatteredly. 20 Stopped. A year later, Ye Chuijin was admitted to the graduate school of Y City. On the day of graduation from H University, Ji Zhan came to pick her up in person. The girl who looked gloomy and indifferent a year ago, and the extremely inaccessible girl is now shining brightly with a dazzling smile. Where she stands, it becomes a picturesque scenery. Ji Zhan looked at her from a distance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. This is his girlfriend and the one he will stay with for life in the future. ¡¾Ding the target person¡¯s favorability value +10, the current favorability value is 95. ¡¿ [Ding detects that the favorability value has reached the minimum standard for starting the main task. The main task will be opened in the near future. Please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ Y Big is completely different from H Big, the environment is beautiful, the teaching building is tidy, and the dormitory is also very clean. But Ye Chuijin couldn''t enjoy the dormitory. Before she graduated, Ji Zhan stared at her and wanted to live with her, and even bought a house before she came. Young Master Ji quickly persuaded her with his three-inch tongue, Ye Chuijin nodded reluctantly, and finally agreed to live together. The two lived in their rooms like ordinary couples. Ye Chuijin usually attends classes, and Ji Zhan usually needs to visit the company from time to time. Their lives are plain and happy. Until the beginning of autumn, Ji Zhan had his birthday. Young Master Ji¡¯s birthday was originally when the various families came to make friends with the Ji family, but this time, Ji Zhan did not hold a banquet as much as before. ------------ Chapter 581： Those years when I was a scumbag (67) People in the upper circles of the city speculated as to why. Ji Zhan officially explained that he was unwell. In fact, Ji Zhan, who was "unwell", took Ye Chuijin to Luoyuan Island. Luoyuan Island is a small island that is not well-known. After Jizhan bought it, it developed it little by little, and it was finally completed this year. The island is small, but the scenery is not bad at all, especially when the sun sets, golden-red rays of light fall on the sea. When the wind blows, the waves fluctuate, and it looks like golden glaze mixed into the boundless ocean. beauty of. When Ji Zhan came here for the first time, he had planned it, and when all the buildings on the island were completed, he would bring her with him. At this time the plan was finally realized. Girls have been living inland and have never been to such a seaside. Seeing the sparkling sea and the soft golden sand at this time, she ran to the beach with a smile on her face that was brighter than the Xiaguang. The long wind blew her long hair, she turned her head back and smiled, her eyes were set off by the golden-red glow like the most beautiful fire. He rescued her from the gloomy castle and let her step by step into this dazzling world again. Ji Zhan walked to her, gently pinched her chin, and kissed it. This is not the first time the two kissed, but no matter how many times, Ji Zhan''s heartbeat will be extremely fast. Under the setting sun, only the sound of the waves and the wind came. When Ji Zhan released her, the girl in front of her had sparkling eyes, which was more moving than the ocean. Ji Zhan hugged her and whispered in her ear: "Xiaoyu, I really want a birthday present." The girl in front of her seemed to understand what he wanted, lowered her head, her face flushed, and asked in a low voice, "What gift?" Ji Zhan looked at the person in his arms, his Adam''s apple moved slightly: "You." The sea breeze pounced on people with a humid temperature, seeming to stick everything softly. After a while, she nodded gently. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, the sky was bright outside. It was the first time for her. Ji Zhan was exceptionally gentle. The eyes of the wild wolf when she went to bed yesterday seemed to wish her to be disassembled into the abdomen. But when it really started, he was gentle and unimaginable. Obviously it was the first time, but Ye Chuijin hardly felt any pain. When she woke up, there was no one by her side. Ye Chuijin stretched her waist: [Ah, I think I''m reborn! ¡¿ System numbness: [This is a new life? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s hippie smiley: [That''s not it! What were the days before? Is that the life of people? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Please apologize to single humans! Ye Chuijin didn''t want to continue sitting on the bed after stretching her waist, so she stretched out her hand and put on Ji Zhan''s shirt, then stepped on her slippers and went downstairs. There are still traces of yesterday''s joy on her body. At this time, she is only wearing a straight white shirt, and the shirt will reach the base of her thighs, so she walks on like this. There was no one in the room, so Ji Zhan went to the beach for a run. The atmosphere of this island villa is exquisite. The living room is not only a small dining room separated by a crystal curtain, but also a clean black piano. Ye Chuijin, who has no musical cells, is still a little curious about this instrument. She walked to the piano and bent down to look at the black and white keys of the piano. ------------ Chapter 582： Those years when I was a scumbag (68) After Ji Zhan exercises, he takes a shower in the penthouse bathroom, and then prepares to come back to make breakfast for her. As a result, as soon as I entered the room, I saw a girl wearing only a white shirt bending over and looking at the piano keys seriously, pressing on with her slender fingers from time to time. The piano emits a clear and sweet single tone, although it is not a tune, it does not sound unpleasant. But all the eyes of Ji Zhan were taken away by another thing. She bent down, and the hem of the shirt was lifted up a lot, now that it can''t hide anything. Ji Zhan looked at her, his eyes dimmed. The mark on her body was left by him just yesterday. The girl was studying the keys with enthusiasm, when she was suddenly pinched around her waist and moved back. "what¡­¡­" The piano made a string of noises, but Ji Zhan didn''t care. The music kept on, the sound was messy, and it took a long time to stop. When the girl breathed a sigh of relief, he turned her around and put her on the piano shell. Her white skin was especially radiant and shiny against the black piano shell, like the finest mutton white jade. Ji Zhan gently wiped the tears oozing from the corners of her eyes, but his movements did not stop at all. By the time Ye Chuijin woke up again, it was already evening. Ji Zhan tried all his best yesterday to restrain himself. He didn''t expect that the fire would start to burn when she flirted a little in the morning. Seeing that she finally woke up at this time, Ji Zhan, who was standing by, fed her some water first. She was about to fall apart, and her voice was dumb and uncomfortable. After drinking the water, she originally wanted to be calm and pretend that nothing happened. Ji Zhan saw through her plan and said with a smile: "I have wiped the piano, don''t worry." She immediately blushed, her body froze and wanted to retract, but Ji Zhan snatched it out. He smirked, but in the end, all the teasing turned into a sigh when she said: "I like you so much." I like it so much that even the self-control has become zero, and when I see you, the whole person starts to exude a factor of something wrong. Ji Zhan has never felt like he is not like a powerful young master Ji, as he does now, but like a hairy boy. When he sees her, she is the only one in his heart. The person in his arms lowered his eyes, and his long eyelids formed a small black lake under his eye sockets. Hearing this confession, she responded softly: "Me too." Ye Chuijin still has classes to attend. After a few days of entanglement on the island, the two finally boarded the plane under Ji Zhan''s disheartened eyes and flew back to City Y. The city of Y is still the same, the streets are full of traffic, and the bustling is still there. The relationship between the two of them has made a qualitative leap again since they were stuffed with sauce on the island. Ji Zhan simply moved all his belongings into her bedroom forcibly, and the two began to live together. Ji Zhan, who originally wanted to pick the stars and moons for her, moved in with her. She often wanted to take her heart out to her. The two played games and lived a couple life. Before Ji Zhan was stimulated by Ning Feichen, he extinguished his desire to show off, but it didn''t take long before he couldn''t help it again. Ye Chuijin went to class. The idle Young Master Ji had been holding back the heart of "I have a girlfriend and you don''t have" for a long time. It just so happened that Ning Feichen was online in the game, so he simply drove "Nuanyang Qingqing" and started to harass Ning. Not dust. I don¡¯t know how many times Ning Feichen died at the feet of the boss: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" ------------ Chapter 583： Those years when I was a scumbag (69) Ji Zhan didn¡¯t realize Ning Feichen¡¯s mood at all. He enthusiastically shared his recent experience and experience with Ning Feichen: ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been so busy these days. She looks deserted, but actually clings to others. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you." Ning Feichen looked at the game sky and didn''t reply. After two minutes, the message bar in the lower right corner continued to flash: "By the way, how are you doing? It¡¯s not boss fights every day, right? Hey, it¡¯s so pitiful, why don¡¯t you even have a girlfriend? How about playing bosses with a bunch of big masters every day?" In a few minutes: "What are you doing, ignore me, you can''t do this, I kindly share my love experience with you, why don''t you know how to learn? How can you have a girl if you don''t learn friend?" This time Ning Feichen replied: "I already know what your trick is to chase your girlfriend." Ji Zhan happily: "What?" Ning Feichen, who is always gentle, never blatant, and known for his good temper: "No! Yes! Bi! Lian!!!" Ji Zhan: "..." As soon as Ning Feichen took a nausea, he saw Ji Zhan''s next sentence and sent it over: "This is just one of them, what else can I understand?" Ning Feichen couldn''t stand him, and roared: "Go away!!!" Ji Zhanxuan was blocked after a while, and he felt really lonely as snow. Ji Zhan, who was lonely as snow, endured it for a long time, and no longer forced himself. He opened his friend bar, took the phone, and took a picture of the friend bar. Then I happily posted it to Moments. "Life is lonely as snow." On the photo, there is a column with only two ids in the column of Jizhan''s friends column. There is one in disagreement, and the other is silent. The column name is "She is my sweetheart". In a short while, there were over a hundred likes and comments in the circle of friends. "Master Ji has a girlfriend" is known to many people, but Ji Zhan is unwilling to let others disturb her life, so she covers up her information very well. Everyone is guessing who Master Ji¡¯s girlfriend is, but no one has ever guessed. At this time, seeing Ji Zhan posted such a circle of friends, people who really care about it or simply want to have a relationship with Ji Zhan have all commented. Ji Zhan''s show-off heart was not satisfied with Ning Feichen, but finally satisfied in the circle of friends. He happily read the following words of wishing them a good relationship for a hundred years, and then put down the phone and prepared to start playing games. What Ji Zhan didn''t know was that shortly after his circle of friends was released, a sweet-looking girl also saw this circle of friends. She frowned, then opened "Xia Ke Jiang Hu", logged in to her account, clicked on the friend bar, and found Ning Feichen. "Brother Feichen, isn''t Ji Zhan the one who is not against him? Why is he suddenly''my sweetheart'' again?" Ning Feichen paused after seeing the news, and then typed back: "It was originally just a little holiday. After Ji Zhan came into contact with her, he fell in love with her. Isn''t this normal?" There was no reply from the other side for a long while, Ning Feichen couldn''t help but persuade: "Ji Zhan is really determined now. He especially likes this difference. No one can separate the two of them in that posture. Xin, listen to me. Persuade, don''t be stubborn." ------------ Chapter 584： Those years when I was a scumbag (70) After seeing this sentence, Ji Kexin sneered at the corner of his mouth, but replied: "I know Brother Feichen, I won''t be in the future. Don''t tell him that I have asked you." Ning Feichen is two years older than her, and has always treated her as a younger sister. At this time, he replied ok when he saw her. After Ji Kexin turned off the news, her little golden retriever named Duoduo came over, and Ji Ke impatiently kicked it aside. The little golden retriever whimpered a little aggrievedly, and ran over again when Ji Kexin waved at it. Ji Kexin had a twisted smile on her face. Duoduo was given to her by Ji Zhan on her birthday. She happily accepted it. From time to time, she would post two photos of dogs in her circle of friends. But what everyone didn''t know was that she didn''t like animals at all. Ji''s family and Ji''s family have a good relationship because of the similar pronunciation of their surnames. When he was a child, Ji Kexin, who was unruly and willful, went to Ji¡¯s family as a guest. At that time, the two family members were still joking, saying that both were surnamed ji, so it was better to make a baby kiss. At that time, Ji Zhan looked at Ji Kexin like a demon king, and a trace of disdain appeared on his handsome face: "I am not, she is not worthy of me." Little Ji Kexin went home and cried for a long time because of this sentence, and then secretly secretly made him feel that he was worthy of him. So she studied hard and her grades were always number one. Knowing that he likes to play the piano, she went to learn the piano. Knowing that he likes to play, she also went to learn to play. He likes people to smile brightly and innocently, so Ji Kexin takes away all her gloom and turns into a sweet, innocent girl with a sweet smile. She is like a shadow chasing after him, for fear of being left behind by him. When I was young, I didn''t understand what this kind of relationship was, but when I got older, Ji Kexin finally understood it. She really likes him. I like to polish myself into another look. He is too good. Whenever Ji Kexin feels that he is a little closer, he can always find that he seems to be so far away. God has given Ji Zhan too many things, good family background, handsome appearance, outstanding IQ... He can do things that others can''t get no matter how hard he tries. He will always be the center of everyone, and countless people admire him. But the only woman who stayed with him in the end was Ji Kexin. She has been the only one since she was young. Many of Ji Zhan''s friends jokingly called her sister-in-law, Ji Kexin has never refuted it. She always felt that Ji Zhan should also like her, otherwise, why hasn''t any other woman appeared beside him for so many years? So on her twentieth birthday, Ji Kexin confessed to him. The man in front of him already had the charm of a mature man. He frowned when he heard her confession: "But I always treat you as my sister." Ji Ke was stunned for a moment, and then smiled lightly, "Just kidding." The man opposite breathed a sigh of relief. When he left his sight, Ji Kexin stretched out his hand and saw the crescent-shaped trace of his palm pinched out by himself under the light. She has always grown up according to his preferences, and by now, she has long been unable to tell what she was like. Why... he said that she was only her sister. Ji Ke couldn''t figure it out. Of course, she soon learned that Ji Zhan had a girlfriend. So Ji Kexin instantly understood. ------------ Chapter 585： Those years when I was a scumbag (71) ? Turns out there is someone I like. By his side, someone else appeared. Ji Kexin''s expression gradually became bitter. Why... Obviously she was the one who stayed next to him in the first place! His current girlfriend hasn''t been with him for so many years, so why can he stay by his side? ! Since then, Ji Kexin tried to find out who this woman was, but since she confessed to Ji Zhan, Ji Zhan began to guard her extraordinarily. Ji Kexin hadn''t inquired for so long, and finally had a clue that wasn''t a clue. She came to play the game "Swordsman Jianghu" because Ji Zhan was playing. In order to be able to better contact with Ji Zhan, Ji Kexin also spent a lot of thought on this game. It''s not famous, Ji Kexin even played a group with this person. At the beginning, Ji Zhan was kicked, and Ji Zhan turned around to retaliate, and Ji Kexin followed to help. For Ji Kexin, his non-compliance with this matter quickly turned into a joke, and it was not enough. But she never expected that Ji Zhan would fall into the hands of such a person. Ji Kexin''s eyes were getting colder and colder, she opened the friend bar. Ji Kexin unilaterally added her friend when she was not so good, and the id was still gray at this time. I have been waiting for several days, and the id is finally lit up. Ji Ke stared hard at World Channel. Sure enough, after a while, it was inconvenient to swipe the screen on the World Channel: "24-member difficult Qin Huangling speed tour group, equipped with graduated +++++++++++" Ji Kexin immediately switched to his trumpet and clicked to apply to join. Soon after her application for a small account was approved, Ji Kexin joined the team, and saw a nanny of id Nuanyang Qingqing typing on the team channel: "Of course we are young and powerful." This monster idol caused Ji Kexin to frown, thinking it was a group of relatives and friends he didn''t agree with, and didn''t take it seriously. After a while, the team was full, Ji Kexin glanced around after teleporting to the map, and then his whole body became stiff. Her mouse moved to Nuan Yang Qingqing''s body. The id of Nuan Yang Qingqing, the enchanting and white lotus, bears the blue title: The Lady of Guan Bu Yu. Soon, the regiment started fighting. The cold male voice was directing in the channel, and Ji Ke frowned. Isn''t this a girl? How could it be a male voice? She couldn''t understand for a moment. The first boss, Nuan Yang Qingqing, lay on the ground not long after the start. After lying on the ground, this Nuan Yang Qingqing was not idle at all, confessing his disagreement in the team channel frantically, looking like a brain-dead. Ji Kexin frowned tighter. The sound of the discrepancy remained stable and seemed to be undisturbed at all. When playing the third boss, someone in the regiment couldn''t help but ask: "Head, who is this Nuan Yang Qingqing?" Before Nuan Yang Qingqing had time to speak, she heard him say indifferently, "My boyfriend." In an instant, the rotten girl in the regiment fryed the pot. Nuan Yang Qingqing made a shy expression. Does Ji Zhan like men? Ji Ke was in a daze, and he made a mistake in his operations, and was shot to death by the boss. He did not calmly point out on the wheat: "Walking slowly, pay attention next time." Ji Kexin''s face was pale when said by his love rival. It just so happened that the character was also dead, so she turned around and took the phone and opened the circle of friends again. In the picture that Ji Zhan posted not long ago, it clearly read "She is my sweetheart." ------------ Chapter 586： Those years when I was a scumbag (72) ?"she". Ji Ke stared at this word steadfastly. When I heard Ning Feichen talk about it before, he also said that she was a girlfriend, which means she was indeed a woman. As for the male voice, Ji Kexin is also a gamer, and she has never heard of such things as a voice changer. The only thing that Ji Kexin could not imagine was that Ji Zhan, who appeared mature and stable in front of her, turned out to be like this in private. It turns out that when he likes a person, it is completely different from when he is in front of her. This recognition called Ji Kexin''s face was ugly again. After the entire copy was played, the team channel was almost full of Nuan Yang Qingqing''s confession words. Ji Zhan will not let go of any chance to show his affection, and he also knows how attractive his girlfriend is. His brain-depleted behavior is almost equivalent to an enclosure when replaced by animals. Ji Zhan can''t wait to enclose her in his own territory, so that everyone knows that she is in charge. Looking at this completely different Ji Zhan, Ji Kexin''s face became more and more gloomy. She is the one who should be enjoying his love, so why don''t you just get on the ground first! Why! She has worked hard for so many years, is she not as good as a woman who can only play games? Ji Ke bit his lower lip desperately. After playing the dungeon, everyone dispersed, and soon the whole team was left with Ji Kexin and them. Ji Kexin''s character was motionless, and it seemed to hang up, so Ji Zhan didn''t care, and asked directly on the team channel: "Baby, shall we go to Luoxia Valley?" It did not reply with a faint "um". Then the team channel was disbanded. Ji Kexin watched Ji Zhan''s character reading and transmission, disappearing from his eyes. She gritted her teeth and changed another number. When it was teleported to Luoxia Valley, it was no accident that I saw the two people. One in white wins snow, the other in black with mysterious outfit. The two were very close, standing motionless in the sky, but they looked unusually harmonious. Just like what Ning Feichen said, the relationship between them was unbreakable and could not tolerate others. Ji Ke desperately grasped the mouse in his hand. The two looked at the scenery in the sunlight, she was like a mouse in the sewer, and she could only look at their background from a distance. impossible. This can''t always be the case. Ji Kexin''s sweet face gradually became distorted. She stared at the immortal couple in front of her. What she can''t get, no one else can expect to get it! Ji Ke stared at him for many days, and found that the actions between the two were also very simple. After going online, I will do daily routines. After doing daily routines, I will go to battle and see the scenery. Every week, he will go to the tub to clear the CD. At this time, Ji Zhan will inevitably follow. The two are intimate, and the relationship is extremely harmonious. It wasn''t until a certain day that Ji Kexin finally found a clue. That day, she stared at them as usual, until the evening when they went offline, Nuan Yang Qingqing also went offline. Just when Ji Kexin thought that this day had passed again, she watched Ji Zhan''s large "I am in the world", which hadn''t been on for a long time, went online. Ever since I started to stare at them, Ji Zhan''s tuba has hardly been on again. Ji Kexin didn''t care too much at first. But then gradually, she discovered a pattern. No matter when, as long as the two accounts that are not online are online, "I am in the world" will inevitably not be online. ------------ Chapter 587： Those years when I was a scumbag (73) ? If once or twice is a coincidence, is it also explanatory when there are more such coincidences? Obviously, "I am in the world" has better equipment, but he has never stayed on the same map with him, and even Ji Zhan must deliberately stagger his time when he is not online before logging in to this trumpet. Could it be because...Ji Zhan didn''t tell her at all that I am the one who is in the world? Thinking of this possibility, Ji Kexin beats a drum in his heart. If he didn''t know that the person who hacked her was Ji Zhan, would she like him so much? Ji Ke''s eyes changed a little. Ji Zhan, who has been stalked, doesn''t even know that someone is stalking him. Soon the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the weather became a little bit colder. The two young couples lived happily in their own homes. No matter how cold the weather is outside, the house will be warm and welcoming. The life was exceptionally comfortable, Ye Chuijin sighed long and short: [Ah, such a life is so refreshing! ¡¿ There is food and drink, and the boss is really unbelievable. The system was afraid that she would forget her identity by indulging in the small world, and seriously persuaded her: [The host must set his mindset...] Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin continued to add: [If I weren''t still thinking about my beauty in the real world, I would fall in love with the boss. ¡¿ She touched her face in confusion, as if she touched the amazing face through the skin. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It has discovered that whenever it has a little sympathy for her, that is the beginning of all its errors! Ye Chuijin was happy every day, and from time to time he could remotely appreciate how the vicious female partner gritted her teeth and wanted to kill her. Ji Zhan doesn''t know anything. Mr. Ji is very Buddhist, especially recently he started believing in **** again, and he didn''t want to manage anything, so he gave it to Ji Zhan. Ji Zhan is talented and talented in this aspect. He has enough time for half a day to spend the rest of the time with her. Seeing that the relationship between the two is getting better and better, Ji Zhan also took some time to take her to meet his best friend Ning Feichen. Ning Feichen was originally a gentle and moist brother, but he was forced to become the roaring emperor by Ji Zhan during this period of time. But when she saw her, Ning Feichen asked her politely. After the three people had a meal together at noon, they got close, and they agreed to come back to play games together. In the afternoon, Ye Chuijin still had classes, and Ji Zhan personally drove her to the school. , When he left school, he couldn''t help taking out his phone while waiting for the traffic light to send another circle of friends: "The sun is shining." The picture is the scene outside the car window taken casually. What he didn''t know was that Ji Kexin used this photo to determine his location. Ji Zhan¡¯s location is very close to h. Afterwards, Ji Ke had a faint guess in his heart. This is not the same, will it be a student of h University? Ji Zhan usually doesn''t pass this intersection when he goes to work, and he is in a very good mood to send a "sunshine" in such a leisurely manner. Although it''s a bit unreliable to guess like this only through a photo, Ji Kexin couldn''t help but think so. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case? She quickly asked someone to inquire about the more famous and outstanding girls of H University. Soon, a name caught her eye. ------------ Chapter 588： Those years when I was a scumbag (74) When she was last school, Ye Chuijin was scrupulous about character design. Now when she arrives at the new school, she has let go of her hands and feet, and has completely become the goddess of the campus. Everyone smiles and shoots secretly on the post bar. So the famous she was first caught sight of by Ji Kexin. If it is not with, the observation is silent. Guan Qiyu. These three names are too much like a person, and Ji Kexin hardly hesitated for a few days to determine her identity. It was just near the end of the term, and the end of the postgraduate course was heavy. Ye Chuijin could only move back to the school dormitory from her and Ji Zhan¡¯s home, so that he could go to the laboratory to do experiments every day. She also has new friends on the new campus and her roommate Gu Ying. Ye Chuijin usually doesn''t live in the dormitory, but in order to prevent a situation similar to that of the end-of-term experiments, her bed in the dormitory is still preserved. Ye Chuijin basically followed Gu Ying in class, and the relationship between the two was really good. Just seeing Gu Ying again, Ye Chuijin realized that Gu Ying was not in good spirits. She asked caringly: "What''s the matter?" Gu Ying raised her head, her eyes dodge for a moment, and then she reluctantly smiled and said, "Oh...no, nothing." Ye Chuijin didn''t care either. After being so busy for a few days, the experiment finally ended early on Sunday afternoon. Ji Zhan happened to have a job on that day, and Ye Chuijin played games in the dormitory for a while. Gu Ying had been looking at her behind her, her eyes dodged for a long time, and finally bit her lip, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to a number. After the "ready" signal was sent from the other side, she immediately walked to Ye Chuijin''s side. "Qiyu, I have a courier that has arrived downstairs. I will hand in this data tomorrow. I can''t go away at this time. Can you get it for me?" After she finished speaking, she saw the roommate in front of her nodding kindly: "Okay." After speaking, she went out and went downstairs. After she left, Gu Ying went to the door and watched, and then immediately came back to her computer desk. When she left, she didn''t turn off the game, and the interface was still the interface of the game. Gu Ying took out her mobile phone and entered the message word by word into the dialog box according to the instructions on the mobile phone, and sent it to the person with the id "King of Thousand Kings". After everything was done, she was sweating all over. Gu Ying walked to the router, turned it off and restarted it. Ye Chuijin waited downstairs for a long time before someone in a courier suit delivered it. She walked back to the dormitory with the courier, and saw Gu Ying burying her head and writing data. The girl didn''t care much, and handed the courier to Gu Ying. When she walked back to her computer, she gave a "Huh". Because of the disconnection, the game interface has automatically jumped back to the login interface. The game "Xia Ke Jiang Hu" does not actively save the chat history. If you want to save it, you need to save it manually. When she logged into her game, everything seemed like it had never happened. She didn''t care, and continued to play her own game. Day by day, just before the winter vacation, Gu Ying suddenly found Ye Chuijin. She lowered her head, her face a little pale. "Qiyu, can you lend me some money? Something happened to my family. I went to work during the winter vacation. I will pay you back when school starts!" Hearing Gu Ying''s words, the especially caring girl smiled: "Of course, how much do you want?" Gu Ying breathed a sigh of relief: "Three thousand is enough, can you transfer it directly to my bank card?" ------------ Chapter 589： Those years when I was a scumbag (75) ? All agreed to borrow money, and transfer to a bank card is naturally not a big deal. Ye Chuijin finished the operation with his mobile phone. Gu Ying seemed to be thankful, but Ye Chuijin didn''t care much either. When the winter vacation arrives, she bids farewell to Gu Ying. Gu Ying hesitated for a while, and finally said nothing, pulling her suitcase and left. Ye Chuijin looked at her back and whistled in his heart: [I will pay you back when I work! This is probably a goodbye. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin knew what was going on with Gu Ying from the system. Someone in her family was seriously ill. At this moment, someone paid a large sum of money to cover her medical expenses. The only requirement was for her to do two things. The first thing was to send a message to the King of Thousand Kings while Ye Chuijin was not paying attention. The second thing is to ask Ye Chuijin to remit 3,000 yuan to a bank card. As long as Gu Ying can accomplish these two things, then her relatives can continue to enjoy treatment in the hospital, otherwise Gu Ying can only watch her relatives die. Between relatives and classmates, Gu Ying chose her relatives without hesitation. After sending Gu Ying away, Ye Chuijin didn''t stay much, packed his things and left school. Ji Zhan had been waiting for her at the school gate a long time ago, and when he saw her, Ji Zhan''s face showed an ambiguous, malicious smile. In such a smile, the girl slowly turned her head away, not daring to look at him. Although she often met with Ji Zhan during this period, because of the experiment, Ji Zhan converged a lot in the evening. Now it''s finally off, the yellow sea in his mind swept everything. Before the two returned home with their luggage, Ji Zhan hugged her up and threw her on the bed and pressed it down. "Ji Zhan..." The girl''s faint voice came, and after a while, only intermittent huh huh was left. The days without shame and shame flew fast, Ji Zhan was young and energetic, and after holding back for so long, he released her suddenly and really wished she could not get out of bed. A week later, the yellow sea in Ji Zhan''s mind ebbed, revealing a little sensible beach. "Is it bored at home every day? Or call Ning Feichen, let''s go play ball." Ji Zhan likes to play, but now he is busy with official duties and hasn''t been there for a long time. Ye Chuijin certainly didn''t have any comments, and nodded in agreement. Ning Feichen didn''t want to be this light bulb, but after another thought, if he didn''t go today, he might start showing off again when Ji Zhan came back from playing basketball. Ning Feichen couldn''t stand his cheeky, so he reluctantly agreed. The three people went to the sports hall that Ji Zhan often goes to. After arriving at the sports hall, there happened to be a friendly basketball game. Ji Zhan''s hands were itchy, and seeing that she was interested in skating, the two conjoined baby lovers finally said goodbye and decided for the time being. Separate. Ning Feichen felt that he was just like an abandoned baby that no one wanted. The two quickly decided on their own sports, and then went to exercise. Only Ning Feichen himself, lonely and unattended, was expressionless at the end. Turned his head and went to the E-sports arena to play games. It''s true that Ji Zhan hasn''t played basketball for a long time. At this time, when he started playing basketball, he was immersed in it, and he didn''t feel tired after playing for more than two hours. Ye Chuijin was bored with skating and took a look at him. Ji Zhan usually wears a suit and wears a suit, although it is a powerful body wrapped under the suit, but there is very little opportunity to show it. ------------ Chapter 590： Those years when I was a scumbag (76) ?At this time, he finally showed a staggering athletic talent on the basketball court. Ye Chuijin admired it, and suddenly said to the system in his mind: [Our boss deserves to have such a good body, no matter how strong it is! ¡¿ The system answered numbly: [Especially when in bed? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face was shy and shy: [I hate it. ¡¿ The system has no goose bumps, it can only be provoked by a series of data bumps. After watching for a while on the edge of the basketball court, Ye Chuijin went to the sports hall bored and strolled around. Although this is a sports hall, there are places such as cafes and bookstores built for high-end leisure. Ye Chuijin walked to the fourth floor and found that the fourth floor was silent. She walked forward with some curiosity, turning the corridor and saw Ning Feichen. Ning Feichen came to the smoking area to take a breath while playing games. Just now when he was on the game, he suddenly remembered something. Ning Feichen has only one account, which is his "Feichen Dao Chang". His account is also well-known in the game. He is rich and rich, and he is a well-known pair of friends with Ji Zhan''s large "I am in the world". If the three of them came back to play games together, wouldn''t it be possible to expose them? The more I thought about it, the more I felt that there was such a possibility, Ning Feichen couldn''t help but came out and took out his mobile phone to call Ji Zhan. Ji Zhan was still on the phone, answered the phone and quickly asked: "What''s the matter? Hurry up!" Ning Feichen took a mouthful of the mist and asked quietly, "When are you going to tell her that you are''I am facing the world''?" Ji Zhan was stunned, wondering why he suddenly remembered to ask this question. What on earth told her that the person who hacked her before the entire network was him? Ji Zhan had indeed thought about this issue. The final conclusion is: never tell her in this life. Let "I am here" continue to be the shameless person who framed her, and his Ji Zhan will always be her heart-warming master. The things she did at the beginning were really unreliable. Now Ji Zhan felt uncomfortable when he thought of the words she had scolded her. Ji Zhan didn''t want to call "I am facing the world" to become a thorn in the hearts of the two of them. So when I heard Ning Feichen asking this, Ji Zhan immediately replied: "Don''t worry about this, don''t ask, don''t say... I won''t talk to you, I will continue to play." Ning Feichen stayed here a bit enough, and couldn''t help but answer when he heard him say: "How long do you want to play?" Ji Zhan casually fooled over there and said: "It''s over immediately, you first go to our Xiaoyu, come and appreciate my heroism with her, and then we go back." So he hung up the phone. Ning Feichen smiled mockingly. Also heroic. He turned around after taking his last puff, and there was no one behind him, it seemed that no one had come. When Ning Feichen came out of the e-sports stadium to call her, no one answered the phone. Ning Feichen walked to the basketball hall and told Ji Zhan about the incident. Ji Zhan immediately took the phone in a hurry and dialed her phone. Sure enough, the person opposite never answered the phone. Ji Zhan felt flustered inexplicably, and Ning Feichen comforted him from the side: "She is such a big person, and there will be no accidents." Ji Zhanming knew that what he said was right, but he still didn''t know why, his heart beat faster, and it seemed that something he didn''t know had happened. Just when the two were about to look for her in the full hall, Ji Zhan received her text message on his mobile phone. "My data is wrong, the teacher told me to go back and leave first." ------------ Chapter 591： Those years when I was a scumbag (77) ? Ning Feichen looked at him, a little dazed: "Is her text message? Where did she go?" Ji Zhan then came back to his senses: "Oh... She said that her data was wrong, and the teacher called her back." Ning Feichen breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s good." Ji Zhan always felt a little nervous, as if something happened that he didn''t know. Ning Feichen didn''t feel his anxiety at all. After looking at the time, he asked, "It''s already so late. Let''s go out for a meal and talk about it?" Ji Zhanhun nodded unwillingly. After waiting out the gate of the sports hall, he stopped and raised his head to look at Ning Feichen: "Forget it, I''ll go find her first." Then before Ning Feichen had time to speak, he turned to the parking lot and drove away. Ning Feichen, who was brought by Ji Zhan and didn''t drive at all, said: "..." y is not far from the sports hall, and arrived in a while. After getting out of the car, Ji Zhan first took out his mobile phone and made a call. No one answered. Ji Zhan trot all the way to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. During the winter vacation, the female dormitory was almost empty, and there were few dorms with lights on, and the whole campus was deserted. Even the old lady guarding the dormitory was dozing off in the room. Ji Zhan knew her dormitory number, and after walking upstairs a few steps, he reached the door of her dormitory, and then took a deep breath and knocked on the door. There was no movement in the door. Ji Zhan took out his cell phone and called the person inside. In the door, the bell rang. Ji Zhan was so flustered that he kept knocking on the door: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you?" After a while, the door was finally opened. It was pitch black in her dormitory, no lights were turned on, and the lights in the corridor were very dim. Ji Zhan was in a daze and saw a little tear on her face, but when he went to look again, he only saw the indifferent, just like She used to be. Ji Zhan couldn''t help taking two steps closer, and then asked softly: "What''s the matter?" The girl in front of her lowered her head, then raised her head, still calm and calm: "It''s nothing, I''m anxious to come back, I haven''t had time to tell you." "Oh..." After hearing this explanation, Ji Zhan nodded, and then smiled and asked: "Have you eaten? Don''t worry about the data, you have to eat first anyway..." "I''ve eaten." Her voice was steady, as if nothing had happened: "You haven''t eaten yet, go eat. I''m very tired today and want to rest early." Then she turned around, trying to close the door. Although Ji Zhan didn''t know what happened, he became more and more panic in his heart. He slammed his hand to block the door that was about to be closed, and then asked softly: "What the **** happened? Xiaoyu, no matter what it is, you can tell me, if anyone bullies you, I will help you get it back." Hearing these words, the girl''s flat, uncracked mask finally appeared a little gap. There was a ray of light in her eyes, but Ji Zhan didn''t notice it at all under the dim light. She looked at the man in front of her and asked softly: "Ji Zhan, do you have anything to say to me?" this is the last time. If he tells her everything that happened in the first place, even if it''s just a nonsense excuse, she is willing to write it. Because he pulled her out of darkness and despair. She is willing to believe any lies of him. ------------ Chapter 592： Those years when I was a scumbag (78) ? Ji Zhan''s eyes flickered when he heard the girl''s words. He did have a secret from her, but she didn''t need to know this secret in her life. The only thing she needs to know Ji Zhan''s eyes are full of tenderness, with his fiercest love. "Yes." As he said, he approached her and gently hugged her into his arms. The girl in her arms is warm, with the best deodorant in the world, and with all his favorite loves in the world. Ji Zhan said seriously and sincerely, "I like you." This is all he wants to tell her. Hearing these words, the girl in the words raised her head and stared blankly at the lights in the corridor outside the door. There are subtle black marks on the lampshade, which are the corpses of moths after they extinguished the fire. His words reverberated in her ears, and seemed to reverberate back and forth in her new house, smashing her whole body. Obviously it is such an indulgent love story, but she no longer feels warm, only cold. The two words Ning Feichen said when he called Ji Zhan in the smoking area kept scratching in her heart over and over again, scraping her heart that was slowly healed out of countless ways than before. Terrible wound. When are you going to tell her that you are "I am facing the world"? How long do you want to play? How long do you... want to play. Everything slowly began to piece together a complete look in my mind, and the details that had been neglected at the beginning were restored little by little. She recalled how Nuan Yang Qingqing often took her to the rescue when she first met her, because he knew who she was. She also recalled how he was content to send a smile when she was hacked on the Internet, because he knew she was powerless to resist. After the whole network hacked her, she registered a trumpet account. Do you want to see how she struggles in such an unsolvable dilemma? In other words, you want to see how she was so distraught when she had a more miserable end? From the beginning to the end, how many of his words were true, and how many were the ropes he wanted to pull her into the cage? She couldn''t tell. After Ji Zhan said the phrase "I like you", there was nowhere to hide his love. He let go of his hand, trying to lift her chin to give her a lingering kiss, but the girl avoided him. Ji Zhan was pushed out of the door when he was still stunned: "I have to get up early tomorrow, so be it." So be it. Since I am only the object of your revenge for you, but a toy for your pleasure, what else is there to say. After I have wiped you out from the bottom of my heart, let''s say goodbye. Ji Zhan didn''t understand what she meant. He looked at the door closed in front of him a little lost, but in the end he could only leave the dormitory with his head bowed empathetically. She is busy, it''s normal, after all, she is still a student compared to him. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, maybe she was murdered by the teacher? When he was in the car, Ji Zhan took out his mobile phone and sent her a text message: "No matter what happens, remember it, I will be by your side." What he didn''t know was that after closing the door, the girl slowly slid down the door feebly, and a pair of big tears rolled down in her eyes. How painful does it hurt to gouge out a person from the bottom of my heart? But she has no choice. After waiting for a while, Ji Zhan didn''t wait for a reply, so he could only leave the school helplessly in the car. ------------ Chapter 593： Those years when I was a scumbag (79) For several days afterwards, Ji Zhan did not see her, and even the phone could not be connected. Even if the text message was returned, it was only a few words. The long-awaited winter vacation became dull, and the boring seasons of playing games and playing ball, day by day passed. Finally, the new year is here. On New Year''s Eve, the old man Ji, who turned to the Buddha again, went to worship the Buddha with his luggage. Only Ji Zhan was left in the huge Ji family. Ji Zhan couldn''t help it, and went to look for her again. Only this time, there was no one in the dormitory. Ji Zhan had a guilty heart, and he took out his cell phone to call her. It took a long time before he picked it up. "Xiaoyu, where have you been, why are you not in the dormitory?" It took a long time before a familiar voice came from the other side: "I''m doing experiments in the laboratory." Ji Zhanchang sighed, "Do you not have a holiday today on New Year''s Eve?" "Yeah." The girl faintly replied, and then asked: "Is there anything wrong?" Ji Zhan said, "It¡¯s nothing big, but it¡¯s not New Year¡¯s Eve. I am very lonely and cold in Ji¡¯s family. I need to hold a little girl surnamed Guan to survive this New Year¡¯s Eve. Hey, I don¡¯t know. Is this little girl surnamed Guan willing to..." Before he finished talking about his jokes, the other side interrupted him: "I''m sorry, the experiment can''t live without people. I''ll hang up first and talk again when I have time." She said that she hung up the phone in her hand. Looking at the phone in his hand, Ji Zhan''s expression changed a little. When he was in front of her, he was never gentle and not like the domineering Master Ji, because he really liked her and put her on the tip of his heart. He couldn''t bear to feel wronged by others, let alone himself? But at this moment, Ji Zhan had been suppressed for a long time, and the side that belonged to Master Ji emerged. "Fuck." He cursed viciously, his face also ugly. He has never liked people as much as he likes her, but during this period of time, he has also endured the anger that he has never endured in his life. This little... Ji Zhan''s swear words circled in his heart, but he couldn''t scold him when he thought of her. ...Be careful, it''s so hard to coax. Master Ji got into the car angrily. Soon after the New Year, Jiang Zhi, who was suspended for two years, was officially sent to prison after two years of probation. When receiving the report of this matter, Ji Zhan called her specifically. When it comes to the mention of Jiang Zhi''s imprisonment, the originally deserted attitude of the girl opposite finally eases slightly. "¡­¡­thanks." Ji Zhan can''t remember how many times she has touched a wall here, this is the first time she has said such things in this period of time. "Thank you, what is the relationship between the two of us." Ji Zhanmei opened his eyes and smiled: "By the way, will I go to the bar tonight? I introduced some of my friends to you, and they have listened to me for a long time..." "Don''t go." The **** the opposite side resolutely rejected him: "My two-day experiment is critical, so let''s wait for two days." Ji Zhan pursed his lower lip and let out a "tsk". "You..." He wanted to make a few serious remarks to prove that his Master Ji also wants face. He was urged to bring a girlfriend from time to time at gatherings, but he never took it. Now a few booze people say him. Wife is so strict that he can''t even bring out his girlfriend. But the heavy words circulated several times in my heart, and Ji Zhan was still not willing to say: "Okay, call me after you finish the experiment." ------------ Chapter 594： Those years when I was a scumbag (80) ?"Um." The **** the opposite side responded faintly and hung up the phone. Looking at the phone that was hung up, Ji Zhan finally said the important thing that he was not willing to say to her at this time: "It''s really hard for you to ask." After speaking, he drove the car and went to the agreed bar. Ji Zhan has a lot of friends around, but since he fell in love, he has gone to bars only a few times, and spends most of his time with his girlfriend. At this time, I finally came to the bar again with some of my friends and friends, and a few of them also drank his drink vigorously. Ji Zhan was also holding his breath recently, and after a cup of poison, he became a little drunk after a while. It''s just that he kept his face like Master Ji when he was drunk, and refused to be seen by others. "Hey, I said Master Ji, where is Ning Feichen? Going out on a date with my girlfriend?" Ning Feichen didn''t come to drink today, and someone asked in a smooth manner. Ji Zhan sneered: "He has a fart girlfriend, and the mother-to-child single dog has been busy playing games these past two days." Recently, a new version of "Xia Ke Jiang Hu" has been launched. The new 24 people are a good time to open up wasteland. Ning Feichen, a proper internet addicted teenager, has no time to come out to party. At noon, people heard Ji Zhan say this and burst into laughter. Then someone asked: "How did I hear that Ji Shaoye¡¯s girlfriend was found in this online game? Ji Shaoye, I will tell you that this is across a network, opposite. You can''t tell exactly what kind of person you are, so don''t be fooled." Ji Zhan looked up at him, really wanting to punch him now. What happened to his girlfriend? His girlfriend is his dearest treasure, only he can say, no one else dares to say a word! At this moment, the people around started booing again: "I think our Master Ji must have been deceived a long time ago, you see, now, his girlfriend can''t be invited, Master Ji is still so dedicated..." "Ji Shao, what''s wrong with you? Such a strict wife''s control is not like yours." With the booing of people around him and being coldly treated during this period of time, Ji Zhan felt that this "heart-to-hearted" was exceptionally harsh, as if he was just acting crazy about love. A nonchalant smile curled up at the corner of his lips, and he tried to pick up his own face: "What you want to do is just play on the spot and play, you take it seriously." As he said, he put the wine glass in his hand heavily on the table: "Come on, I will treat you today." The people around were happy. The bright-looking girl clenched her mobile phone tightly, standing in a dim corner watching the drunken dreams of a group of people. There was one of the most dazzling people in this group, who was so dazzling that she only met once, and the vow she had made at the beginning became a bubble that burst with just one poke. She still likes it. After so long, the name still firmly occupies a place in her heart. Unconsciously, tears flowed down his cheeks. A waiter politely came over and asked: "Miss, do you need help?" The girl lowered her head and wiped her tears away. "I do not need it, thank you." After speaking, she turned and left. When the phone vibrated when I got out of the bar, Ning Feichen sent a text message: "Have you found a place?" When Ji Zhan called her in the evening, she refused, but when she thought of Jiang Zhi, when she thought that this person had rescued herself from the boundless darkness, she finally couldn''t help thinking...otherwise, she would try again. . ------------ Chapter 595： Those years when I was a scumbag (81) ? She wants to showdown with him and ask what happened before. If all the likes are fake, then it''s better to get together and disperse, and they will be irrelevant in the future. So she sent a text message to Ning Feichen and asked him where Ji Zhan was. Although Ning Feichen did not go, he was invited. At this time, I saw her asking and sent the address without thinking about it. I was a little worried that she could not find a place, so at this time, I asked her sincerely. After a while, the girl returned a message to him: "I remembered that there was something on the way, so I went back to the dormitory first and didn''t go." Ning Feichen didn''t pay attention to the news, and continued to indulge in his gaming area. This incident seems to have passed like this, and no one has discovered that it has ever existed. After the winter vacation hurriedly passed, Ji Zhan gradually changed from five or six phone calls to more than ten text messages a day to one or two calls and two or three text messages a day. This text message was sent when I couldn''t help it. Most of them were "Are you there?" "Are you still busy?" She was extremely indifferent to him, and basically did not reply to information. If Ji Zhan asked too quickly, she would not say that she was doing an experiment. Ji Zhan persuades herself in her heart every day that it''s just that she is too busy, that''s why she is so indifferent. But this excuse is becoming unreliable every day. Is she really so busy? Haven''t even the time to reply to a message? Ji Zhan has never been to a domestic graduate student, but he doesn''t seem to be that busy either. But he couldn''t figure out why she suddenly became so cold. Finally one day, he seemed to have found the answer to this matter. That day, Ji Zhan landed on a game that he hadn''t logged in for a long time. Since being with her, Ji Zhan felt boring playing games alone, and then stopped playing. After he got online at this time, he found that he had a new letter. Letters can be sent even if they are not friends with the other party. As a well-known local tyrant in the whole server, Ji Zhan receives a bit of sultry letters basically every week. So Ji Zhan didn''t care, and took a look at the messenger. The first few letters were all sulky letters, and Ji Zhan glanced at them indifferently and deleted them. After deleting several letters, he reflexively scanned the next letter, and then moved the mouse to the delete button. At this moment, the mouse stopped. Ji Zhan was stunned looking at the content of the letter. If you want to send the conversation between others and yourself to another person, you can send an e-mail in "Xia Ke Jiang Hu". This e-mail will show the ids and information of both sides of the conversation. At this time, there are such two ids in the letter. One is the king of a thousand kings, and the other is the difference. King of Thousand Kings: "When can the boss hit the final payment, it is also very thrilling for us to leak the information of Master Ji." "It''s not the same" sent him an ok expression: "Thank you for your information. The balance will be sent to your account soon." King of Thousand Kings: "Haha, now the boss has not only fulfilled his wish, but is also with Master Ji. This last payment..." Its not with: "What about being with him? I don''t like him. Sooner or later, I will break up. The balance is so much. Don''t think about it." Ji Zhan looked at the computer screen, and after a long while, he moved the mouse to his different portrait. ------------ Chapter 596： Those years when I was a scumbag (82) ? The avatar quickly showed the information that it did not agree with. Looking at the familiar id number, I knew it was her Ji Zhan, but he opened his friends column over and over again, and checked the other information in this letter over and over again. Isn''t it alone? He couldn''t believe it, and he wouldn''t believe it. But at the end, Ji Zhan finally released the mouse. He looked at the computer screen blankly. Impossible... Maybe she was hacked. Yes, the reputation of "It''s not the same" is too strong. It must be because someone was jealous of her that she stolen her account. Ji Zhan didn''t think about other things at all. He said this to himself in his heart over and over again. It seemed that as long as she said that, she was really hacked by others. Ji Zhan dared not think. Because he knew it himself, this reason was too far-fetched. Not to mention how she had been hacked, and I didn''t tell myself, only that few people knew his identity in the game. After knowing his identity, so many steal her number in one fell swoop, all the evidence pointed to herself. Ji Zhan looked over. It turned out that the fate he had imagined before, perhaps in the end, was just a deliberate approach that he had planned for a long time. She kicked him deliberately at the beginning, annoyed him, and bought the water army to hack her. Then she had a legitimate reason to use a trumpet that she hadn''t used for a long time. Later, the two came into contact, and he fell in love with this person a little bit. At that time, Ji Zhan often chuckled in his heart. What kind of luck is needed to meet her in this vast crowd. Oh, good luck. She approached him from the very beginning, just for another purpose. And she now has a suitable reason for her rejection of him thousands of miles away. Because Jiang Zhi had been put in prison, she was avenged. Everything was settled, and her purpose was fulfilled, so she didn''t need to pretend to like him. Ji Zhan covered his eyes. What''s going on with him? I don''t like him. Sooner or later I will break up. It turns out that you are so calm, you can pull away in time, leaving me alone and stupidly waiting in place. Ji Xuan Tuoli also took his mobile phone. He dialed his assistant''s number. "Check, Guan Qiyu''s money transactions in the past six months, and... what she is doing in school now." Ye Chuijin was playing with the landlord with her mobile phone. After a while, Happy Bean lost everything, and the system kept telling her Ji Zhan''s blackening value. The original quarterly blackening value was only a little bit, but it soared sharply today, and it didn''t stop until the 80s. Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed bored after losing the Happy Beans, like a dried salted fish: [The blackening value of 80 is ah. ¡¿ She sighed, with a little regret. System: [...Are you still sorry? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said "Ah" and said in the tone of reciting poems: [My boss loves me, although he loves me, he also hates me. what! I hope he will not have so many worries. If he really loves and hates me, let me confess in bed! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ This host is **** sick! The system screamed frantically in its own database. Ye Chuijin waited for her boss happily, but Ji Zhan really lived up to his expectations and knocked on the door of her dormitory at night. The door still looked empty and there was no sound at all. ------------ Chapter 597： Those years when I was a scumbag (83) There is no expression on Ji Zhan''s face. In the afternoon, as a life-saving straw, he asked people to check her money exchanges and check what she was doing at school recently. After checking, Ji Zhan looked at the reports and laughed after a long while. He laughed louder and louder, but it was full of sorrow and sorrow, and finally stopped. Sure enough, she remitted three thousand yuan to a foreign bank card not long ago, and she did not do any experiment at all. Her tutor did not call her back to school because of her data error. All that was just her excuse. This is the person he puts on the cusp of his heart, his benevolent, and the only person he likes in his life. She smiled and made Ji Zhan worried. No matter when, Ji Zhan never doubted her. Even if she was so indifferent to him during the recent period, Ji Zhan never thought in his heart that there would be other reasons. . But it turned out that she never liked him. The so-called love between the two, only he took it seriously. Standing in front of the dormitory at this time, no matter how he knocked on the door, there was no answer. That''s it. This has always been the case since this time. She put his mind and face on the ground and stepped on the ground. She just said something when she wanted to be answered, and pretended not to be there if she didn''t want to. She knew he liked her, so she didn''t hesitate to do so. Ji Zhan raised his foot and kicked the door abruptly. The door was dark, but the dim light in the hallway illuminates her clearly. She was sitting on her bed, and she turned her head when she heard the door being kicked open. "you¡­¡­" Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Ji Zhan could imagine what she should look like now. It should be frowned, looking at him with a little dissatisfaction. Ji Zhan kicked the door closed and walked up to her. Although he knew she couldn''t see, he still smiled at her. It seems as brilliant as ever. "Let''s go, go home." The girl was stunned for a moment, before speaking, Ji Zhan picked her up from the bed. "Ji Zhan!" She was stunned for a moment, and then struggled to get out of his arms. Ji Zhan stopped talking, and directly pushed her onto her own bed. "Guan Qiyu, do you want to be **** by me here, or go home and be **** again?" He never said such crude language to her, because in his heart, his heart is a little fairy in the sky, and he can''t listen to it. Such swear words. But now Ji Zhan¡¯s lips evokes a mocking smile: "You choose, this is your last chance to choose." The girl froze for a moment, and bit her lower lip. He doesn''t have the slightest respect now, and he is really treating a disobedient toy. There was sadness in her eyes, but in the darkness, the person on the other side could not see. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Ji Zhan rudely tore open her clothes. "Let go!" The girl struggled hard. But this kind of struggle is of no use at all. She hasn''t eaten much recently, she has lost a lot of weight, and she is not his opponent at all. Ji Zhan restrained her casually. The bed in the student dormitory was very narrow, and Ji Zhanqi closed all her retreat paths. He pinched her chin and kissed it. "Um... Ji Zhan!" She was trembling all over, only that she seemed to be back in her senior year of high school. As it is now, she was stuck in a corner with nowhere to go. ------------ Chapter 598： Those years when I was a scumbag (84) ? The fear of that year surged up and overlapped with reality, making her almost unclear about what memory is and what is reality. "Don''t..." She clenched his sleeves tightly, seeking a blessing. But the man on him grabbed her hand and tied it to the head of the bed with a tie. Then he took off her clothes clean. "Sell it. It''s best to call the other people in your dormitory building and let them see how you, the goddess Y, was fucked." Ji Zhan''s words were full of malice, just like Jiang Zhi at the beginning. Afterwards, he stepped up into her mercilessly. Ji Zhan in the dark did not see. The moment she was entered, her pupils were dilated, her lips were white, and her whole body was shaking unconsciously. She thought she had forgotten all the things that year, but now she knows that everything that happened in the first place is still a nightmare that she can''t let go of. The Guanqi language that was stuck in the corner that year was not redeemed. "Ji Zhan..." In the darkness, she seemed to forget who the person in front of her was for a moment, only thinking that Ji Zhan could take her away from the darkness. But after the name was called out, she finally woke up. The person who finally pulled her out of the abyss was the one who pushed her into the abyss again. Ji Zhan raised her legs again with humiliation. The person under him closed his eyes and tears rolled from his eye sockets. She stopped calling his name. Because she finally gave up. Just like Jiang Zhi who never let go of her no matter how she begged for mercy or patience, Ji Zhan in front of her was the one who would never let her go no matter how she begged for mercy. Just why does my heart hurt so much this time? When the people under him were completely silent, Ji Zhan stopped his actions. He looked at the people under him, slowly leaned down, rubbed the corners of her lips carefully with his lips, and then buried his face in the socket of her neck. Her smell is all her body, and it''s all her body. Ji Zhan''s gloomy look finally eased. He put on his clothes, wrapped the person on the bed in a sheet, and then gently picked her up. The person in his arms was fainted by his tossing, with tears still in his eyes. Her face was pale, but her lips were bitten red, which made her pale and thin. Ji Zhan hugged her, his arms tightened, and held her firmly in his arms. He smiled softly, and whispered to the girl who could not hear any words: "Xiaoyu, let''s go home." In the lonely corridor, he walked out step by step with his girlfriend, and went to the cage he carefully crocheted for her. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he felt the familiar and happy feeling of "like being run over by ten big trucks". She was so excited that she wanted to chant poems and make fus. The system saw her signs and immediately cut off: [The blackening value of the target character is -5, and the current blackening value is 75. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s attention shifted for two seconds, and then immediately shifted back. She continued the poetry and poetry that she had not finished just now: [Ah! My boss, my love! Although you hurt my body, I still have you in my heart! ¡¿ System on the sidelines: [...] Although it''s a bit disgusting, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal? Ye Chuijin is even more excited: [Your strong body is pressing on my delicate body...] The system has eyesight and quick hands, and Ye Chuijin, the yellow poet of the new era, was blocked by the system. ------------ Chapter 599： Those years when I was a scumbag (85) Just taking his girlfriend back from captivity, Ji Zhan was like venting all the anger he had been holding back in the past two days, and would toss her into a faint almost every day. The two have not had any communication. She refused to beg for mercy, and Ji Zhan refused to say a word to her. Both of them are seemingly easy-going but the hardest tempers, knowing that they will push each other farther and farther, but still can''t be softened first. Only Ji Zhan knew in his heart how afraid he was to see her cold, unwavering eyes, just like looking at a poor worm. Her eyes would tell him plainly that she didn''t like him at all. The reason why the two were able to be together before was simply because he still had some usefulness, so she would force herself. Now that he is useless, she will never smile at him like she used to, and promised "Me too" when he said "I like you" affectionately. Every night when she passed out in her arms, Ji Zhan would hug her carefully, like hugging a fragile treasure. "Xiaoyu, I like you." Only at this time, Master Ji, who is always cold and ruthless when she is sober, will remove her mask and beg her like a child to give him a little like: "You like me too, okay?" The person in his arms will naturally not give him any response. She is the deepest wound in his heart. Every time he has her, the wound will deepen. Ji Zhan was in pain, but when he was holding her, he refused to let go. The relationship between the two slowly turned into a strange harmony. When Ji Zhan went to work during the day, the door of the villa was locked tightly, and her feet were put on ankle loops, so she could not figure out the door of the villa. She actually didn''t have much energy to escape. After Ji Zhan came back in the evening, she tossed her to death. Often when she opened her eyes, it was the evening of the next day. After dinner, the family doctor came to see her and it was time for Ji Zhan to come back. , And then continue to be tossed to death. When the university started in March, she finally said the first sentence to him: "I have to go to school." Ji Zhan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed obscurely, "Going to school?" The girl raised her head and looked at him, her eyes were as flat and smooth as he imagined. She was sensible and cold, and said in a negotiating tone: "Master Ji, it''s been so long, you retaliate against me... Isn''t it enough for you to retaliate against me?" At the beginning, she was just kicking him out of the team. She was just an ordinary student, and she couldn''t afford to take him so seriously. Ji Zhan gritted his teeth when he heard these words. Enough revenge? Sure enough, she figured it out and knew that she was exposed, but she just declared the incident so plainly, without the slightest guilt? Ji Zhan stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and sneered: "Enough? How long is it, do you think it is enough?" He has been in love for more than two years, and he has never been so kind to people in his life. The humble part of this love is nothing like his Ji Zhan, but for her, it¡¯s just ¡°retaliation enough¡± that she can say casually. NS". The girl bit her lip when she heard his words: "If you still feel uncomfortable, I apologize to you." After saying that, she looked at him sincerely, and first gave in softly: "I''m sorry." ------------ Chapter 600： Those years when I was a scumbag (86) ? For her, patience and retreat are things she has learned a long time ago. She was not that spine. In fact, if Ji Zhan hadn''t spoiled her for more than two years and put her original arrogance back, she would have apologized long before he started to get angry. She just wants to have her own life. She is not a gritty bamboo, and she does not have those dazzling sharp edges. She is just a handful of weeds and wants to work hard and live a hard life. Because even in the deepest hell, she has never been decadent. She is always yearning for sunshine. Ji Zhan looked at her with no bottom in his eyes. The pain of his sleepless night was solved for her by an apology. Jizhan does not allow it. After a while, he curled his lips and smiled: "Do you want to go to school? Okay." Young Master Ji walked to her and stripped off her clothes one by one. The girl wanted to resist the struggle, but in the end she bit her lower lip, letting him take off all his clothes. Her beautiful nakedness appeared thin and tender in the air, and her white, almost transparent skin was stained with a trace of powder. Ji Zhan approached her. There is a meeting in the company today. He wears a suit and leather shoes, and every hair is meticulous. The naked, slutty and rigid and neat two people got closer and closer, Ji Zhan stood in front of her, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear: "Please please me, I will let you go to school when I am happy. How about this business? " The girl closed her eyes tightly. Her chest rises and falls, and she is so humiliated by the man she once admired, that she almost shed tears in embarrassment. But in the end she opened her eyes, and the expression in her eyes had turned into a silent dead sea. She looked at him: "A word is settled." Ji Zhan hooked his lips: "A word is a deal." The girl took a deep breath, and finally raised her arms to wrap around his neck. She closed her eyes slightly, her long eyelids quivered, and she looked like a humiliating cunning. Then she leaned forward and gently kissed his lips. This is the first time she kissed him proactively. When the two were together, she always couldn''t let go, even if she was almost fainted, she was still ashamed. Ji Zhan never forced her at that time. At this time, she took the initiative to kiss, but the taste of the kiss was not as sweet as imagined, but rather bitter. Ji Zhan clasped the back of her head to deepen the kiss. The girl was stiff and didn''t resist, she just hesitated for a moment and then stretched out her hand, a pair of slender hands trembling to take off his clothes. At this moment, Ji Zhan felt a chill on his face. . He opened his eyes abruptly, letting go of the person in front of him. The girl in front of her bit her lip stubbornly, big tears rolled out of her eyes, but she didn''t say a word, and the person who was crying in trance was not the same as her. But her hands were so trembling that she couldn''t undo his buttons. Ji Zhan obviously deserved to hate her, but suddenly his heart seemed to be severely grabbed. The girl he spoiled on the cusp of his heart had never done such a thing, and had never suffered such a grievance here. At this time... he still couldn''t bear it. Ji Zhan grabbed her hand. With cold hands, she hung her head and didn''t look at him. Tears kept falling like a broken string. After a long silence, Ji Zhan pushed her away. "Tomorrow I will send you to school." After that, turn around and leave. ------------ Chapter 601： Those years when I was a scumbag (87) After hearing these words, the girl raised her head and looked at him. She moved her lips slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but finally looked at his decisive back, but she still didn''t say anything. The system looked at this scene and felt distressed that the data was disordered. At this moment, it heard Ye Chuijin tell it what he wanted to say but didn¡¯t say it: [Don¡¯t go...I took off my clothes, don¡¯t waste it. Huh! ¡¿ The system burst into tears. Ye Chuijin was taken aback: [What''s wrong with you? ! ¡¿ The system cried like a child: [I will say nothing in the next world to be with you! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was shocked: [Then you don''t have to cry like this, right? Does leaving me make you so heartbroken? ¡¿ The cry of the system stagnated, and the cry became louder. After Ye Chuijin was silent for a while: [It''s not that you don''t cry...] The system ignores her. Ye Chuijin was silent again: [I¡¯m serious... Don¡¯t cry because of the system sound, it sounds pretty oozing...] It¡¯s a feeling to hit 300 "Woo àÓàÓ" with Google Voice and click to play. The system paused. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but give it an idea: [Otherwise, what celebrity voice pack would you try to download? Maybe it¡¯s better to cry...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system cried loudly. Because after the system cried for a while, no matter how much Ye Chuijin poke it, he didn¡¯t speak any more, just like the whole person was out of power, it would only pop out from time to time [ding] to remind Ye Chuijin¡¯s Jizhan¡¯s blackening value again. New changes. Ji Zhan agreed to let her go to school, and naturally did not break her promise. On the second day, Ji Zhan asked someone to prepare everything for her. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, he saw that he had already prepared the clothes and bags to wear. It seemed that there was no problem. Ji Zhan did not send her off, but the driver at home sent her off instead. Ye Chuijin wanted to chant a poem. The theme was "My boss is good for me in bed, and it''s better for me in private". She thought about it at the beginning, but the system refused to pay attention to her. Ye Chuijin could only sigh, feeling that her life was as lonely as snow. After arriving at school, nothing seemed to have changed, except that her roommate disappeared. Ye Chuijin asked the school teacher with concern. The teacher told her roommate had a problem at home, so there was no way to continue her studies, and she had already dropped out. Ye Chuijin can only express his admiration for being able to drop out of school so decisively. There are not many classes for graduate students, and most of the time is spent in the research room. y The large facilities are very well constructed. Ye Chuijin has a laboratory by herself, doing experiments on her own, and can watch TV in the laboratory when she is free. Near noon, the students in the laboratory building left the laboratory building and went back to the dormitory to rest. After a while, when everyone left the laboratory building, a black car stopped down the laboratory building. Ji Zhan got out of the car in a straightforward suit. He just went to the dormitory to look for it, and found that she was not there, and he could figure out her thoughts after thinking about it. Wasn''t it because he was afraid of being caught in the dormitory, so he couldn''t come out in the laboratory building. The corners of Ji Zhan''s lips curled up. How can you be so naive? Do you think you''ll be fine outside? Ji Zhan walked into the laboratory building step by step with the food box and came to the door of her laboratory. ------------ Chapter 602： Those years when I was a scumbag (88) The door of the laboratory was not closed, Ji Zhan pushed it open with a slight push. She is wearing a white lab coat, doing experiments intently. The laboratory is heated enough and the temperature is high. She only wore a white woolen dress for spring and autumn in a white lab coat. The slim dress outlines her graceful figure and looks particularly attractive. She needs to remember some data, so she bent down. The clothes behind him propped up, and a perfect arc was outlined on the hips. Ji Zhan knocked on the door. The girl who was recording the data turned her head and was taken aback when she saw him, then her face paled. With a gentle smile, Ji Zhan walked in and put the food box on the computer table: "Have you had lunch?" He was a little closer, and the girl couldn''t help taking a step back, her eyes half-dangling and she didn''t dare to look at him: "I''m not hungry." "You have to eat if you are not hungry. You are too thin now." Ji Zhan looked at her and said in his heart, "He will feel bad," but he said: "I felt uncomfortable when I went to you. " Such frivolous words made the girl squeeze her hand and her lips tightly. Ji Zhan put out the same dishes in the food box, all she likes to eat. "Come on, eat first." She raised her head and looked at him, trying to say something, but she did not say anything in the end despite his power. She just sat down in a dull voice, picked up the chopsticks and took a few bites slowly, and then put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''m stuffed." Ji Zhan looked at the rice in her bowl: "Really full?" "Really." The girl stood up and looked at him, as if she wanted to drive him away, but in the end she just said, "I have to continue the experiment." "No hurry." After Ji Zhan finished eating the meal in his mouth, put down the bowl in his hand and wiped his mouth gracefully: "Since I''m full, I should have strength in a while." She was at a loss for a while, then reacted and opened her eyes wide. Ji Zhan walked over, put her on the table, and pressed it up. "Ji Zhan!" She pressed him tightly, almost unbelievable that the person in front of her was the boyfriend who had been so good to her. In her heart, although the person she likes is sometimes absurd, he has always been a polite person. But the person who was pressing on her now didn''t have the manner of being polite at the beginning, but only the arrogance and domineering that made people palpitation. Ji Zhan restrained her easily, and said with a smile: "It''s not that I''m full, it''s just a little bit of strength?" The girl bit her lip tightly and turned her face aside, refusing to look at him. Ji Zhan casually cracked her face straight: "Guan Qiyu, I am not so patient. If you are more obedient, you will suffer less. Do you understand?" The girl did not speak. Ji Zhan''s hand slipped into her clothes. He picked all of her clothes personally. The skirt of this white woolen dress did not cover her legs, so she could easily separate her legs. When his hand was maliciously teasing, the girl struggled. How can her weak strength compare to him? Ji Zhan asked her on the table almost effortlessly. After one time, when she thought it was possible, Ji Zhan lifted her from the table against the wall and continued in this position. Ji Zhan let go when she made her stand unsteady and her legs were trembling. The girl fell softly in the chair, her body was full of traces of being violated by him. ------------ Chapter 603： Those years when I was a scumbag (89) ? Ji Zhan smiled maliciously: "You said, if someone knew that the pure and flawless Guan Xuejie in their heart was actually full of hickeys, and the body was... huh, what would they think? Huh?" As he said, he also substituted for her: "For example, let your teacher know?" She raised her head, no anger could be seen in her eyes. Ji Zhan has always known that the opinions of others have no meaning to her. Whether she is scolding or slandering, as long as she has a clear conscience, those things will not be the darkness that prevents her from growing upward. Ji Zhan rubbed her hair, said nothing, turned and left. In the afternoon, because of the intense exercise at noon, she had hardly measured any data. When she was taken back to Ji''s house in the evening, Ji Zhan did not let her go. For several days, her experiment did not make any progress. The tutor was waiting for the data, so she could only cheer up and reluctantly made a copy of the data for the tutor. It didn''t take long for the instructor to return all her data angrily. "Who are you fooling? Huh?" The instructor''s expression turned blue: "If you do an experiment based on your data, you can''t do the first step! Do you know that the whole group is waiting for your experiment? What is going on with you in Guanqiyu? Can you do it?!" The girl lowered her head and admitted her mistake, then turned back to the laboratory to redo it. This time, she stayed up until two o''clock at night to finish the experiment. When she was finished, she turned around and realized that Ji Zhan didn''t know how long she had been standing at the door. At the moment she turned around, she seemed to see distress in his eyes, but when she looked closer, she was left with expressionless indifference. "finished?" The girl nodded silently. Ji Zhan walked over and hugged her sideways. Although she knew that this embrace was false, the girl who was already tired and speechless could not help but fell asleep quietly in his arms. The car was steady all the way, and when she got home, Ji Zhan got out of the car and picked her up gently. During this period of time, she was so tired that she didn''t have the least energy to deal with him. At this time, when she was picked up by someone, she frowned slightly, hummed twice, and then fell asleep again. Hearing her voice, Ji Zhan paused. He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms, no longer covering up his distress. Just this time. this is the last time. Ji Zhan swears secretly. After waiting this time, he will never feel sorry for this woman anymore. After swearing like this, he seemed to heaved a sigh of relief, and gently hugged her back to the bedroom, and did not toss her over and over again as usual. The moonlight outside the window was shining brightly, shone in on her face, she was like a little fairy, lying quietly and peacefully on the bed, not noisy or noisy. Ji Zhan gently stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, and then fell asleep. This was the first time he slept so peacefully in such a long time. Ye Chuijin woke up the next morning and Ji Zhan was no longer by her side. She stretched her waist and heard the system prompt in her ear: [Ding target character''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 60. ¡¿ During this period of time, the blackening value of Jizhan has dropped scattered, and at this time it has finally dropped a big one. Ye Chuijin blew a whistle: [Yo! ¡¿ There was silence in my mind. Ye Chuijin smashed his mouth: [Wow, you are not, really ignore me? ¡¿ The system still does not speak. Ye Chuijin apologized immediately: [I sincerely apologize to you! ¡¿ The system, which had been holding its breath for several days, finally made an awkward sound: [...well. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 604： Those years when I was a scumbag (90) ?Hey, it''s a system. How many years have passed since? What host hasn''t experienced it, why should it be so true to such a host? The system reflected on myself, and felt that I was too immature to do so. Ye Chuijin was excited: [Hey, you finally paid attention to me, you are not angry? Aren''t you arrogant? Do not cry? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin grinned: [You really hate you, because I didn''t read the poems I wrote recently. ¡¿ System: [...You just apologized to me. ] The system reminded her, hoping to evoke her memory. Ye Chuijin: [Yes, the last apology was for a better offense next time. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin cleared his throat again, with a keen interest in reading poems, and was about to write a poem to it. The system immediately blocked her out of anger. Ye Chuijin continued to go to class every day to do experiments, and Ji Zhan also pressed her on the table at noon and fiddled with her at noon, and went home to continue fiddle in the evening. It didn''t take long for her data to start to have various problems again. From the original anger, the tutor gradually became disappointed in her, and also replaced her subject with another less important topic. She has a very high reputation in school. Many people praise her for her appearance and talent. Her grades have always been among the best, and she is also a proud student that teachers often talk about. At this time, she was suddenly withdrawn from the experiment halfway through, and there were people around who were waiting for her frustrated to watch a joke. When I went to catch the water, someone who was unfamiliar with her was talking about her in a low and low voice behind her: "Hey, how do you think the Guanqiyu experiment is so bad that you can let the teacher? Change her experiment halfway?" "Then who knows. But I have a gossip, don''t tell anyone." "What gossip?" "I heard that before this Guanqi language was not good at the original school, and the character was particularly bad, so the popularity was not good at all." "Ah? How come she looks pretty popular now." The girl who talked about gossip sneered: "What''s the matter, if you have a big boss who drives a Land Rover to pick you up every day, you will be popular." The two girls were grinning, and then they saw the girl in front turning their heads, with a calm face, which was the person they were discussing just now. There was silence on the field for a while. The girl wanted to leave after receiving the water, just like she had been stigmatized countless times before. But after two steps, she still turned her head and said in a calm tone to the two girls not far away: "I got national scholarships every year in my previous school." After saying this, she turned and left. The two girls who talked about people from behind did not speak for a long time, and sneered after a long while: "What can I do? I didn''t know which pheasant university came from..." "That''s it." But then, the two of them just finished the water in silence and went back to their own laboratory, and stopped talking. The new experiment is indeed much simpler, not as detailed as before, and can be done with her current physical strength and energy. Day by day, the experiment came to an end at the end of spring, and the school happened to have a few days off for the school celebration. Ji Zhan took her home and let go of her hands and toss her. When the vacation was over, the girl realized later that she hadn''t had her time for a long, long time. ------------ Chapter 605： Those years when I was a scumbag (91) ?Is doing experiments at school. Once Jizhan''s car leaves the laboratory, she will be waiting at the door. She has no room to refuse and will be taken back to Ji''s house. Then there will be a midnight toss, waiting to wake up after falling asleep. It''s time to go to school again. Let alone games, she rarely touches her mobile phone now, and only the school and Ji Zhan are left in the circle of life. She doesn''t know when Ji Zhan wants to play, but she can''t entangle her for the rest of her life, right? Maybe he has enough fun after graduating and wants to let go. It is not enough to only do experiments. She needs to learn more knowledge and master more abilities so that she can have a place in society. So when Ji Zhan went to look for her again, he saw that she was reading a book on finance. When she was in college, she studied finance, but when the graduate student took the cross-professional chemistry exam, now she is looking at finance with a book. Ji Zhan smiled and took away the book in her hand, turning over two pages: "Why do you think of reading a financial book?" The girl hesitated for a while, but finally she didn''t dare not answer: "Learn more, it will do no harm after graduation." Ji Zhan''s hand while flipping the book. He didn''t want to hear what she meant, but she said so clearly now that he couldn''t pretend that she didn''t understand. Ji Zhan looked at the book in his hand and chuckled lightly after a long while: "What do you want to do after graduation?" The girl looked at him and didn''t quite understand what he meant, but thought he might be in a good mood. After thinking about it, she replied, "Go to the bank." Whether she is tacky, she just wants to find a stable, high-paying job, and live hard in the future. Because she was patriarchal in her family when she was a child, she had no pocket money since she was a child. The younger brother can buy a lot of snacks and toys, but she can''t, she can only watch with greedy eyes. When she grew up, she slowly understood that she actually didn''t have a home. It was the home of her brother and his parents, not hers. With this kind of mood, life is a lot easier. She was poor since she was a child, so she chose finance without hesitation when she grew up. But when she went to graduate school, she thought that she had found the love of her life, and he was willing to be her strongest backing, and he was willing to give her a home and let her have someone to rely on. So she was headstrong and cross-professional, and chose the chemistry that she has always been interested in. Ji Zhan looked at her and put his hand aside. Then he lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "I''m not sure." The girl was stunned for a moment, and then raised her head, with some confusion in her eyes. Ji Zhan smiled and looked at her, seemingly gentle and considerate, but in fact it is frightening: "You won''t have any jobs in the future, just stay at Ji''s house." The girl who had been reluctant to accept and only hoped to live in the future bowed her head when she heard this. When Ji Zhan thought she was about to cry, she finally smiled mockingly. "Stay at Ji''s house, as your bed partner?" She looked at her slender fingertips. In fact, before high school, her fingers weren''t as long as they are now, and her skin was a bit rough, which is proof of her long housework. But since getting acquainted with him, Ji Zhan has treated her exceptionally well, never allowed her to do any heavy work, and reminded her to take good care of her. With such a pampering, she now has ten slender fingers, which are all proofs that he once loved her. ------------ Chapter 606： Those years when I was a scumbag (92) ? But now looking at her fingers, she only feels ironic. Behind everything is the deepest secret, and also the most hurtful betrayal. She looked up: "Ji Zhan, can you tell me when you want to play." At least it gives me hope. Ji Zhan looked at her, pursed his lips and smiled. He bowed his head and kissed her gently: "Don''t think about it in this life." Since it is impossible for him to get out of her curse in this life, then she should not escape easily. Hearing his answer, the girl closed her eyes and smiled miserably: "You... are such a bad guy." He is really bad enough. It was just that he was kicked out of the team when he was playing Ben. He could retaliate for so long. It was really the worst villain she had ever seen. If it is in the script, it may be that the bad guys get punished and the good guys get compensation. But since she was young, she knows that bad people will not be punished in her world. Only she is in the abyss. After hearing these words, Ji Zhan replied politely: "Thanks for the praise." Then he pushed her to the table and demanded her mercilessly again. Ji Zhan was satisfied when she was full of his traces. He gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and gently held her in his arms. As if wanting to imprison her by his side forever. After Ji Zhan said that, he saw her continue to read financial books, but he never objected to it. It seems that none of the things that he said at the beginning has been said. Day by day, when she was about to finish the experiment, the school teacher had to take away her ID card and said that she was going to report her subsidy. When reporting subsidies, I usually have to pass some document information. Girls thought about it and handed in their ID cards. When the experiment was finished and the semester was about to end, the teacher suddenly found her with a complex expression. "Guan Qiyu, did you offend someone?" She froze for a moment, and the first reaction was Ji Zhan. The teacher frowned, a little angry, and a little strange: "When you reported the subsidy before, there was no need for an ID card, but the Academic Affairs Office said that your subsidy could not be reported, so let me try it with your ID card. After trying, I handed in your ID card, and the Academic Affairs Office said that the school does not have your student status!" The teacher has taken her with her for almost two years, how can she not know that this is his student? The usual subsidies have been smoothly distributed so many times. At this time, the teacher''s first reaction was that someone was behind the scenes and deliberately blocked her subsidy, so she said that she did not have her student status. The girl was at a loss for a moment, then her face slowly turned pale. Seeing her like this, the teacher quickly comforted and said: "Don''t worry, I will go to the Academic Affairs Office after two days to ask, maybe there are other reasons?" The girl bowed to him like a straw: "Thank you, teacher." The teacher waved his hand and left with Nahan and anger, to help her see which link was stuck. Ye Chuijin immediately turned on the computer to log in to the Academic Affairs Office, entered her student ID and password to enter her student backstage, but the system kept showing that her account and password were incorrect. She looks at the computer screen. It''s a season look. He is the only one who can erase her school status from the school. why¡­¡­ At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the laboratory. Ji Zhan still carried the food container in his hand as usual, and looked at her with gentle and cruel eyes. ------------ Chapter 607： Those years when I was a scumbag (93) ? Ji Zhan''s appearance is not gentle. In fact, his appearance is a bit sharper, but he always smiles when facing her, which makes it easy for people to forget who he was originally. Looking at her at this time, he gently placed the food container in his hand on the computer desk: "Aren''t you busy with the experiment today?" Obviously he knows everything, but he has this ability, and he can ask such a sentence if nothing has happened. Her voice was a little hoarse: "What did you do?" Ji Zhan''s eyes turned slightly and saw the interface on her computer screen. He curled his lips and smiled: "You don''t need this diploma." She will stay by his side forever in the future, and this kind of boring thing that can only fuel her ambition is not needed at all. Hearing Ji Zhan''s words, the girl closed her eyes, only to feel that all her strength had been taken away. Yes, he is Master Ji, someone who even Jiang Zhi can do nothing. He wants to prevent her from getting a diploma, but what can''t he do? "Where is my ID card?" Ji Zhan still replied calmly and lightly: "You don''t need that thing either." As he said, he put out the same dishes in the food box: "Eat first, the body is important." His face was calm, as if nothing happened. The girl looked at him. To him, she is indeed a toy that can be played with casually. Anyway, she didn''t have any counterattack power, no matter how he operated, there was no chance of turning defeat into victory. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle in front of him. Ji Zhan kindly handed the chopsticks with his own hands, with a gentle smile. Looking at the chopsticks in front of her, she finally raised her hand and waved his hand aside. The silver chopsticks fell to the floor and made a jingle. Ji Zhan had a stature. He lowered his eyes and smiled: "Why are you so bad?" "Ji Zhan," she looked at the person in front of her, and finally smiled: "I don''t like you at all. From now on, forever, even if I die, I don''t like you anymore." So your revenge is useless at all. I will no longer be sad because of you, nor will I keep reminiscing about how good you were to me, how much I loved you when I was with you. From now on, your name will never leave a mark on my heart. It''s like those people who slander me, I never listen to them. Ji Zhan heard these words and looked at the person in front of him. Obviously, I knew it from the very beginning, but at this time, when she heard her really say it, Ji Zhan still suddenly missed a hole in her heart. Someone once occupied this place, but in the end they left arrogantly, not wanting to leave him any room. Ji Zhan looked at her fixedly, his thin lips slightly opened: "It''s a coincidence, so am I." From now on, treating you as one of the most handy toys may not hurt so much in my heart. After saying this, Ji Zhan hugged her sideways. The person in his arms doesn''t cry or make trouble, but quietly lowers his eyes. She knew that there was no use to resist. In front of someone who is much stronger than you, if resistance is useful, it can only show that he cares about you. Ji Zhan carried her to the car and headed west. Soon, the car drove to the downstairs of Ji''s Group. Ji Zhan opened the door, and the gentleman cushioned the roof with his right hand. When she got out of the car, Ji Zhan took her into the group building and got on the elevator. The elevator stopped on the fifteenth floor and reached Ji Zhan''s office. ------------ Chapter 608： Those years when I was a scumbag (94) ? Ji Zhan pushed open the door of the office and made an inviting gesture. "Please come in." She walked in. Ji Zhan¡¯s office is extraordinarily wide, but less than a quarter of it is an office space, and the rest is a warm and decorated ¡°home¡±. Facing Ji Zhan¡¯s desk is a big bed with a piano around the bed and a small desk on which an unknown plant is blooming with bright flowers. A two-person indoor swing is in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the sun is shining on the swing, bright and bright. The walls of "Home" are warm and dim yellow, and there are pictures of the two people on the walls. In the photo, the two people with bright smiles are the most enviable couples of gods and goddesses. Ji Zhan walked over and drew up the curtain between his office and this small room. The thick bed curtains fell, blocking the strict office belonging to Ji Zhan, and the atmosphere here seemed to suddenly become more tender. Ji Zhan looked at her and said with a smile: "I put the curtain down when I was talking about business, so I couldn''t see anything." In normal times, no matter what happens here, there is a clear view. Ji Zhan hugged her to the bed, pressed her up, and kissed her lips comfortingly. "From now on, this will be your home." They will always be together forever. The girl closed her eyes. Ji Zhan did not force her to respond, but took off her clothes and asked her for the first time on this bed. This time, Ji Zhan was gentle and unimaginable. It seemed that he wanted to make up for the brutality he had done before, and he didn''t make her feel uncomfortable at all. When emotional, he gently bit her earlobe and whispered in her ear: "I like you." He said so true feelings, like saying deceitful words to a little beast that has nowhere to escape that has fallen into a trap. Anyway, no matter what he said, the people in his hands could no longer break free. He didn''t care if he could get a response, and after saying this, he gently embraced her. "Get a good night''s sleep." For the next period of time, Ji Zhan stayed in this office every day. He would put her under his body when he was interested in the office breaks and spoil her. He no longer wanted to make her a few days before getting out of bed. Instead, he paid special attention for fear of hurting her. It''s like treating the most cherished toy, and I''m afraid that the toy will be damaged. She also kept silent, and started playing games on the computer all day long. Ji Zhan does not restrict her from surfing the Internet. And she quickly learned why Ji Zhan wanted her ID card back. When I searched the name "Guanqiyu" again on the Internet, it was no more Guanqiyu that won the first prize in the calligraphy contest, and she couldn''t find it anymore when searching for her. Even if she enters her ID number when she wants to register some account, the system will prompt her that the account is incorrect. As for her, all traces of her life have been erased from the world in this way. It''s like there has never been a person called "Guanqiyu" who has tried so hard to live. She has no identity, no longer has any foothold in this world, and the future is just a cage around her. She has become Ji Zhan''s most exquisite and favorite toy. She was silent for a few days and then opened "The Knight Jianghu". Ji Zhanle had to watch her play games, and even charged a large sum of money to her game account. ------------ Chapter 609： Those years when I was a scumbag (95) ? She didn''t even look at it, just re-established an account seriously and started playing in Xinshou Village. Ji Zhan only thought that she wanted to experience the fun of returning to the rivers and lakes, so she didn''t think too much. The new account has health certification, and can only play for three hours a day, and there will be no profit for more than three hours. She will do the main task for three hours every day, and then stop her account in Luoxia Valley. After so many years, Luoxia Valley is still the same, and it seems that there is no change in the slightest. Xiaguang is always so bright, seeming to be able to drive out any coldness and darkness. Day after day, Luoxia Valley will remain the same forever. After she finished all the tasks at her full level, she opened her backpack. In her backpack is full of dangdang things. There are worthless cold river water and valuable Tianshan snow lotus, all of which are needed when doing the main line. She directed her trumpet to the messenger and began to send a long mail to someone. When her trumpet first started to walk the rivers and lakes, a person named Nuan Yang Qingqing picked her up and accompany her on the task very seriously, regardless of her lack of words. In fact... no matter how powerful a person is, no matter how tenacious, it is impossible to completely ignore the opinions of others. She just knew that caring was of no use, so she was extremely calm and calm. It was very difficult back then. It''s hard to endure when a person walks alone in school, it''s hard to endure when a person is in class and no one wants to sit together, and it''s hard to endure when a person walks on the road and is pointed by someone... It is also very difficult to look at the sunset in the distance without knowing what kind of road one is going to take. So she especially likes playing games. In the game, she is not alone. In this game, there is a person named Nuan Yang Qingqing who needs her extraordinarily. The boss will call her if he has trouble, and he will call her if he is bored, and he will call her when doing daily work and go to Luoxia. Gu sees the scenery and calls her. Only she knows that, in fact, she also needs this master especially. It was this master who seemed to be a little ridiculous to pull her back from the abyss little by little, and let her see the color of the sun. He is Nuanyang. It was the warm sun that redeemed her. It took a long time for this email to be finally finished. On the day when it was finished, Ji Zhan had something to go outside. When he left, he kissed her on the forehead: "Is it suffocated? Wait for me at home. When I come back, I will take you outside to play." After speaking, he hesitated for a while, as if he wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he finally got up and put on his clothes, turned and left. He actually received a little unexpected news when he went out this time. He has been asking people to track down the bank account number, but the foreign bank has been unable to find out the customer information, and the confidentiality work has been extremely strict. I didn''t have a little brow until recently. The name of the person who opened the account is Ji. It is not unusual to put this surname there, but Ji Zhan raised his eyebrows when he heard the surname. If anyone else might know what happened back then, it would be Ji Kexin. But... impossible. Ji Kexin has been playing with him since she was a child, and she knows the bottom line, she is not that temperamental. Ji Zhan got into the car with doubts. The car galloped all the way and arrived at Ji''s house in a short while. ------------ Chapter 610： Those years when I was a scumbag (96) Ji Zhan and the Ji family are also very familiar with each other. After entering the Ji family, Mr. Ji greeted him: "Why did the nephew come here?" Ji Zhan smiled: "I have something to do with Kexin." After hearing this, Mr. Ji didn''t stop him: "Speaking of which, you may not have come to look for it for a long time. I thought you were angry with her." Ji Zhan did not answer. After entering Ji''s house, Ji Kexin, who heard the news, had already walked out of her house. She looks sweet, and she is wearing a beautiful white short skirt today, and she looks like she just came back from some dance party. In fact, there is no dance party. Since doing those things, she has been waiting for Ji Zhan to come to her. Ji Zhan finally arrived, and Ji Kexin''s smile became brighter. "Quarterly." She called Ning Feichen, who was about the same age as Ji Zhan, her brother, but she called him Ji Zhan. This difference has been there since a long time ago, but Ji Zhan has never paid much attention to it. Hearing her yelling at this time, Ji Zhan didn''t say much, and asked bluntly: "Did you open an account with the National Bank of country d before?" Ji Kexin pursed his lips and smiled. "Just ask what you want." Hearing these words, Ji Zhan''s face changed and gradually became gloomy. He gritted his teeth tightly. "It''s you?" Ji Kexin didn''t answer, just walked around him. "Ji Zhan, am I not pretty?" She couldn''t understand why Ji Zhan would like such a powerless girl. What good is that person? She is also very beautiful. Ji Zhan turned around, pinched her neck tightly, and lifted her up. Elder Ji on the side was stunned for a moment, and then immediately rushed forward. "What are you doing! Don''t let go!" Ji Kexin was pinched by him because of the lack of oxygen, her cheeks flushed, and when he was thrown to the ground, she lay down on the ground, laughed ironically, and then stood up. Her pretty face could no longer hold a pure smile, it was all vicious and resentful at this time. "I have known since I was a child that I will be with you in the future. Ten years have passed, and twenty years have passed. When I confess to you with full confidence, you tell me that you don''t like me." She Qing Hong Tears fell in her eyes: "Why! So many people outside are watching me jokes! You stay and fly with others!" How can she be willing? She has been looking forward to being with him since how many years ago, but in the end? But he was quickly boarded by someone who didn''t know where he came from. What is she waiting for so many years? The episode in their love story? Oh, in the future, he might say to his lover calmly: Oh, Ji Kexin, I have nothing to do with her, she just likes me. Why should she become such a role? She is not reconciled! Ji Kexin looked at him with such a grudge, and Ji Zhan was also looking at Ji Kexin. This is the girl who grew up with him. She is beautiful and excellent, and she is the goddess that countless people think of. But in Ji Zhan''s eyes, she has never been seen before. He is no different to her and his friends, to him it is "a friend", nothing more. Listening to her complaint, Ji Zhan''s eyes were calm: "Don''t be passionate." She has always been acting in this one-man show herself, but in fact, he doesn''t even have the interest to take a look. Hearing his words, Ji Ke''s mind and body took a halt. Then she laughed slowly. ------------ Chapter 611： Those years when I was a scumbag (97) "Hahahahaha...I am passionate, yes, I am passionate, what about you? Grand Master Ji?" Ji Kexin''s laughter was full of sarcasm: "You only came here so angrily, I heard , Your girlfriend can''t even go to school. During this time, it''s really hard for you." Ji Zhan clenched his fists tightly. Ji Kexin looked at him: "Acknowledge Ji Zhan, you don''t like her at all! Otherwise, you will hide it for so long, and you will convict her without even asking! You think you are a lover em?" If he confessed his identity from the beginning, and if he took the evidence to look for her when he saw the "evidence", then they would still be the most enviable couple. But everything was ruined by his self-righteousness. He only saw the "truth" in front of him, but never thought about believing that person. Ji Kexin is just an introduction, the truly unforgivable person is him. Ji Zhan was silent for a while, then turned and left without saying a word. Ji Kexin will not let it go, but this is not the time to talk about this. She... is still waiting for him. When thinking of her, Ji Zhan felt as if he had been pierced in by dense pushpins. He imprisoned her, treated her as a toy, erased the traces of her life in this world, and made her an identityless canary. Ji Zhan always felt that what she was doing was right, because if she didn''t trap her by her side, she would fly away. But in fact, she didn''t intend to leave him either. The car galloped away. Ji Zhan thought that after he went back, he must treat her well, never be so self-righteous, never slander her or distrust her again. He will be better than when he was good to her before. During this period of time being so tortured by him, she must be very uncomfortable. He must apologize well and make up for all his faults. As long as she is willing, he will be her most stable and strong backing. He thought so, a gleam of hope slowly appeared in his eyes. She...maybe forgive him. If he really doesn''t forgive, he just waits. Ten years, twenty years, or a lifetime, he will wait until the day she looks back. She is actually very soft-hearted, maybe he can wait until that day. A police sirens sounded outside the car, and the ambulance and his car passed by. Ji Zhan''s heart palpitated for no reason. The ambulance drove extremely urgently, and soon disappeared in front of his eyes. Ji Zhan pursed his lips, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart. But as he got closer to the building of Ji''s Group, the sound of the police siren that had just disappeared became clearer. When Ji Zhan got near the building, he saw a circle of people downstairs. "Oh, what happened to this?" "It seems that someone has jumped off the building, and it was a terrible fall, tusk tusk tusk tusk." "Wow, someone jumped off a building like a good company like Ji''s Group? They fell from several floors." "I heard it is from the 15th floor..." Ji Zhan''s face was pale. He staggered and ran forward. The downstairs was indeed surrounded by a cordon, and a corpse covered with a white cloth was lying there quietly. Ji Zhan rushed in. Impossible... His whisper should be playing games on the bed at this time. She has such a tenacious temperament, and she didn''t care about so many things that happened in the first place... It must not be her. Ji Zhan knelt before the white cloth, almost breathless. He trembling hands, gently lifted the white cloth. ------------ Chapter 612： Those years when I was a scumbag (98) Under the white cloth, his little words lay quietly, with bright red blood stains on his face, like blood-colored wildflowers in full bloom, possessing the same powerful vitality as the owner. She is not a delicate flower in the room, she is a weed. It is a weed that will grow hard even in the face of sword rain on the cliffs. In this short life, she has always wanted to live hard. Because the world is so big and there are so many interesting things, she really wants to see the mountains and rivers with her eyes. Even when she was in the abyss, she desperately held her head up and walked to a higher place. She is also afraid of cold and pain, but even though her body is covered with scars, she still lives stubbornly, peeking at the sun from the worst and darkest corners. But Ji Zhan erased everything from her. The traces of her efforts and the traces of her life were all erased, leaving her with a body named Guan Qiyu. So...what''s the point of her persistence? Just like digging out her roots alive, how can she survive. People are not really grass and trees, so there is no one who really doesn''t care about being injured. Looking at her, Ji Zhan stopped breathing. He stretched out his trembling hand and gently wiped the blood off her face. But the blood stains couldn''t be wiped clean, so it rested on her pale and thin face. "Small words..." Ji Zhan called her softly, as if she was just asleep, she would wake up with a louder voice. His small words are most afraid of being awakened in his sleep, once he wakes up he can''t fall asleep. Ji Zhan''s voice was so soft that he could hardly hear it. "I''m back..." Ji Zhan, who loves you the most, is back. He is a bad guy, who has made you suffer so many wrongs, he really knows that he is wrong. Can you listen to him apologize, even if you don''t forgive him. The police around him wanted to pull him away, but he seemed to be nailed to the ground, and he couldn''t pull him at all. Ji Zhan wanted to hold her in his arms, but he was afraid of her pain. "From now on... from now on, I will never let you hurt again... Xiaoyu." Big tears fell from his eyes, but the person in front of him just lay there quietly, never again. Say a word to him. "You don''t like it here, we won''t come here again, okay?" He rubbed her cold cheeks, and said the most beautiful love words ever said: "In the future, you can go wherever you want, I will never I won''t stop you...I will give you everything you want, and I will give you all...You, don''t leave..." If you hate me, just leave me. I really won''t hurt you again. Ji Zhan¡¯s tears were mixed in the blood, and the person who once wanted to hear him say something he liked the most would never hear. After finishing Ji Kexin, Ji Zhan resigned from the position of president of Ji Group and moved to the island alone. It took him more than ten years to build the entire island into a Luoxia Valley. Whenever the sky was full of sunshine, he would stand on the beach, watching the sunset dye the waves golden red. The golden and red waves never seem to change year after year. And he finally read the last letter she sent. Back then, he mailed her a whole set of things that the newcomer needed for the main line, and she returned it to him. At the beginning he took her on missions, playing bosses, and now she has written a long game guide to him. ------------ Chapter 613： Seasonal extra ? At the end of this letter, she only left one sentence to him. "Master, I''m leaving, goodbye." This letter was sent to the account of "I am in the world". She finally knew. It was he who pushed her in front of everyone and discredited her. She should actually hate him. But in the end, she tenderly said goodbye to him. she left. But what he left to her in the end was "dislike". Ji Zhan thinks every day, what did she think when she jumped down? Is it relief... or is it sad? When he first got the ridiculous "evidence", he thought she didn''t like herself anymore. At that time, it seemed that he had forgotten to breathe, and only felt that a heart burst into several petals. Is it the same when she heard him say something like that? The season review of the game strategy is back-to-back. In the past ten years, he has become the new swordsman **** of "Knights and Lakes", and his name will always be number one on the competitive list. It''s like the difference of the year. However, when the game is always updated, there are fewer and fewer people in "Xia Ke Jiang Hu". When he finally wanted to close the server, Ji Zhan bought the game. The game was depressed day by day, no one on the World Channel talked anymore, and only Ji Zhan was left in the Luoxia Valley where people came and went. The sunset in the game is still the same as before. Ji Zhan watched the scenery every day, like a day for decades. The flowers on the island bloom season after season, and the waves beat the coast day after day. There will always be a swordsman with the id of "Guanqiyu" standing there on Luoxia Valley, looking at the sky and falling clouds, as if waiting for someone. It was another year of spring flowers blooming, and no one appeared in the Luoxia Valley today. Thousands of clouds flowed, and the rays of light scattered on the top of the valley, but no one came to appreciate it. The grievances and love and hatred that happened here have become the past that no one knows, but a new grave has been built on the isolated island. "Master, Ji Zhan" "Beloved wife, it''s not the same" Ye Chuijin opened his eyes. The system asked indifferently in her ear: [Do you accept the memory? ¡¿ Soon after she left the last world, Ji Zhan''s blackening value reached 0, so Ye Chuijin decisively chose to travel through the next world. Ye Chuijin rubbed his forehead when he heard the system''s inquiry. Ye Chuijin: [Yeah, why do I think you are becoming more and more indifferent to me? ¡¿ The system did not speak. Ye Chuijin continued to ask: [Did you say that you killed me in the last world and you won''t go with me anymore? What is going on here? Are you with me again? ¡¿ The system couldn''t help but want to answer her, Ye Chuijin himself had found ample reasons: [Is it really reluctant to bear my beauty? ¡¿ The system roared: [...Can''t you pick up the memory! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her chest and then she was taken aback. What caught the eye was not a slender jade finger, but a shaggy white claw. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, then turned the Mao Claws over. The back of the hairy claws is a plum-like flesh pad, and the pink flesh pad looks as tender as a flower petal, and it is terribly cute. Ye Chuijin fell into a long silence again. The system looked at her gleefully, feeling that it was revenge. At this moment, Ye Chuijin stretched out another hand and another hairy claw, pressing it very decisively on his own pad. Then she sighed contentedly: [Wow, it''s so pinching! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 614： I won’t pinch my tail (1) ? Ye Chuijin''s journey this time is still modern, but compared to the previous one, the world is more exciting. Ordinary people still live the lives of ordinary people, but in places that most ordinary people don''t know, there is another group of people with abilities that ordinary people don''t have. These people are often adapted into various networks or TV dramas, and they are called "superiors". Among those with supernatural powers, some people can breathe fire, some people can use swords, and some people can seal half of the ocean...Of course, these are relatively powerful characters. More people with supernatural powers may just make the flowers grow faster and make the fish fatter, which looks a bit tasteless. In addition to the supernatural powers that humans have, there is another species of monster race that is more blessed than humans in today''s society. From a long time ago, Yaozu has been recognized as a capable person. Compared to human beings who need to practice cultivation to fully stimulate the abilities in the body, the monster race relies on terrible talents. If the second generation of a newly born demon has good talents, it will not be a problem to fight a human supernatural person who has practiced for decades. In the ancient times, there were frequent wars between the human powers and the monsters. I don¡¯t know how many years you have fought, but the times are advancing and the society needs to develop. The country advocates the construction of a harmonious society. The most important thing is the aura between heaven and earth in the ancient times. Plenty, not to mention the great monsters that drove the sea and moved the mountains, even human beings almost all have the ability to fly into the sky and escape. But slowly, the aura between the heavens and the earth began to become thinner. The ancient powers and the ancient monsters that used to fight to destroy the heavens and the earth have all become past events. In addition, the monsters who rule one side are becoming rarer and rarer. Now the demon world and the human world have reached a consensus on friendly cooperation, and everyone is harmonious and friendly, seeking common development, and contributing to socialism. fight? The spiritual power between the heavens and the earth is so thin, they are still fighting like this, and they are almost pecking at each other. Ye Chuijin wore it on a fine cat this time. She stood up on four legs in the cat litter novelly, and then walked to the mirror on a consciously elegant catwalk. A snow-white kitten appeared in the mirror. The kitty has a pair of slightly golden blue eyes, looks full of extravagance, standing there does not need to do any movement to feel its arrogance. She lifted her paw, and the little white cat in the mirror also lifted her paw. Ye Chuijin was caught off guard by her cute face, and fainted to the ground. From the mirror, you can see that the little white cat softened, showing a white and soft belly with all four feet facing the sky, and the little pink claws were still ridged. Ye Chuijin saw it in the mirror and was turned over again. She adapted to the life of a cat for a while, and then she transformed into a human form. The original subject she wore was called "Bai Xiaozhi." She is nineteen years old according to the age of a human. She is a prospective college student who has just finished the college entrance examination and will start school tomorrow. The life span of a monster is generally long. Although her human body has grown to nineteen years old, the cat''s body is still in the form of a kitten, and it looks cute. Ye Chuijin praised the system chantingly, then curled up into a ball and fell asleep in the nest. Ah, the day of being a cat is just right! No need to go out to **** cats anymore! Just **** yourself! Ye Chuijin, who was so cute, thought so. ------------ Chapter 615： I won’t pinch my tail (2) The next day, Ye Chuijin opened her eyes and conditioned her to rub her eyes. When she stretched out her paws, she was involuntarily controlled by the cat''s instinct. First she stretched out her pink tongue and licked her paws. Yi Shun Mao. The system looked at her excited Shunmao blankly, always feeling something was wrong: [Host, please correct your attitude...] Ye Chuijin: [Meow~] system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is addicted: [Meow Meow Meow! ¡¿ The voice she communicated with the system was her own original voice. At this moment, she was meowing, and the system immediately blocked her in horror. Ye Chuijin sucked herself up enough, and then she turned into a human form. She didn''t know what kind of original body it was, and her legs were exceptionally short. Even after taking her into adulthood, she was a little dwarf less than one meter six. The original owner was very concerned about his height. After Ye Chuijin opened the closet, he saw that the closet was full of black, white and gray clothes. And in the shoe cabinet, there are countless high heels lined up. There are countless heightening insoles in the cabinet next to the high heels. Ye Chuijin picked out a suit that was very in line with the original owner''s aesthetics, and then took a photo in the mirror. The girl in the mirror looks exquisite, especially her eyes are slightly blue, which is especially eye-catching. Her skin was exceptionally fair, but she was not pale at all. She looked hydrated and wanted to make a bite. Lolita, who has a soft body, wore a staid gray suit. The original owner thought it was very domineering, but after reading it, Ye Chuijin just asked the system: [Do you think it is very abstinence? ¡¿ The system takes a look at her: [Nothing...] Ye Chuijin said: [Don''t you have the urge to strip my clothes naked when you see me? ¡¿ System numbness: [I am a system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin let out a disappointed "Oh". Today is the first day of the university report. Ye Chuijin put on his clothes and carried his schoolbag and set off from home. She drove to the school like an ordinary college student and found the classroom where she taught. In the first class of the university, the counselor came to tell everyone about the things that need to be paid attention to in the university. By the way, I also need to get to know the head teacher. University head teachers are completely different from junior high and high schools. Some head teachers may only show up once or twice in the four years of university, and students will ask their counselors to respond to everything. At this time, most of the meaning of knowing it is to let everyone know that you still have a class teacher, and the form is greater than the meaning. The classroom was lively, everyone was talking about it, guessing what their head teacher was like. After a while, the counselor and several head teachers walked in from outside the classroom. "It''s quiet, we will start class right away." It''s just that he hadn''t finished saying these words, and there were one after another exclamation and whistles in the classroom. "My god, the class teacher next to the counselor is in several classes, ah, ah, I really want to go to his class group." "Wow, is this teacher a model? Why does he look so gentle!" "This teacher is so handsome! I wish I was his student!" A well-informed person answered: "This teacher seems to be the head teacher of the third class. It is said that the person is very nice and gentle!" The exclamation continued. ------------ Chapter 616： I won’t pinch my tail (3) The instructor is no stranger to this kind of thing. After the students below are finished, they said half-jokingly: "The next few students can take pictures. Turn off your flash." The students laughed loudly, and then gradually calmed down. There are only three classes in the journalism department. After the introduction of the first two classes, the head teacher directly led the students of his class to visit the college. Only three classes remained. At this time, the man who had been standing on the podium smilingly and tenderly finally spoke, with a gentle voice similar to others. "Congratulations to everyone in the journalism department. I am your head teacher, my surname is Yu, and my name is Yu Keqiu." With that, he turned around and wrote his name on the blackboard. Yu Keqiu was wearing a clean white shirt, the shirt was rolled up to the corner of his arm, and when he turned around and pinched the chalk to write, there was a faint muscle stretch on his forearm. He seems to be a gentle scholar, but he is not weak at all, on the contrary, he has a great sense of strength. The three words "Yu Keqiu" were written on the blackboard, and they were clearly visible in each stroke, with an elegant character and a bit of sharpness. The men and women around were all taking photos with their phones, and the school forum once again ¡°ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, our class teacher is so handsome¡±. After Yu Keqiu finished writing his name, he turned around and glanced around, his eyes stopped for a certain student, and then he took out the roster. "Let¡¯s get to know each other first, and in a moment I will take you to visit the teaching building of our journalism department." After all, he helped his silver-framed glasses and started to roll the call in a gentle voice. "Qiu Sichen." "arrive!" "Han Lu." "arrive¡­¡­" ... "Bai Xiaozhi." A soft-sounding voice answered loudly: "Here!" When Yu Keqiu raised his head, he saw a person named "Bai Xiaozhi" sitting in the first row. Hmm... the cat demon. He calmly retracted his gaze and continued to roll the call. After all his classmates'' names were clicked, he put down the roster, and then led the students to visit the teaching building of the Department of Journalism. The journalism department of C major is not well-known, and the teaching building is far away. It is already noon after visiting the teaching building. Yu Keqiu saw that the time was almost up, and smiled and clapped his hands: "There are still many beautiful places in our school that you need to discover and appreciate by yourself. That''s it for today, and I hope you will have a good time in the journalism department in the future." Everyone laughed and cheered, and they all showed special face. After that, they were scattered about the birds and beasts. Yu Keqiu walked towards the office building calmly. Ye Chuijin watched after him for a while before following. As soon as she saw this teacher, a system prompt sounded in her mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªDiscover the target person, do you check the target person¡¯s favorability value and blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was still excited at the time: [Wow, I am very satisfied with this boss! ¡¿ Look at the gentle, gentle and beautiful appearance of others, how lovely it is. The system relentlessly said in her ear: [ding-the target person¡¯s favorability value is 5, and the blackening value is 80. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ She couldn''t help being rude: [Damn, gentle scum? ? ? ¡¿ As soon as the system was about to laugh, I heard her even more excited: [Do I rely on such a feeling? ? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 617： I won’t pinch my tail (4) Yu Keqiu walked steadily in front, and from time to time he would greet teachers or students on the road. It seemed that he had not noticed a small tail behind him at all. The journalism department¡¯s office is relatively small, one for two or three teachers. At this time, it¡¯s near noon, the office building is deserted, and the office is even empty. After Yu Keqiu opened the door and walked in, he didn''t even close the door, and walked directly to the cabinet where the file was stored in the office. Obviously the cabinet had only three floors, but after he opened it with the key, the top of the three-story cabinet suddenly rose up, and the fourth floor appeared. There were only two or three folders on the fourth floor, and Yu Keqiu pulled out one of them. At this moment, a soft voice came from the door: "Mr. Yu." Yu Keqiu turned around holding the folder, not surprisingly, saw a little white girl like Xue Tuan standing at the door. At this time, the little girl was looking at him with a pair of slightly blue eyes, with scrutiny and curiosity in her eyes. After so many years of social development, the supernaturalists have passed on from generation to generation, and naturally they have developed their own unique social rules. On the surface, Yu Keqiu is an ordinary university professor, but in fact he is the head of the ability management office in City C. Any ability person who lives in C city for a long time from other provinces needs to register at the ability management office. The demons cannot coexist with humans for a long time, otherwise the demonic energy on their bodies will affect ordinary humans. As a demonic, going to a place where ordinary people gather like C to go to school requires various complicated procedures. Come to him to fill out the form in person, and make sure to check the demon power fluctuations every once in a while. However, Yaozu generally have high strength, low brainpower, and generally poor academic performance. It is good to have a high school diploma. C is still a major university. Yu Keqiu has been in the management office for the first time for the first time for so many years. . He took out one to motion to her: "Sit down." The kitty demon sat down and looked pretty good. Yu Keqiu took out a pen: "Name." "Bai Xiaozhi." "gender." "Female." "age." "nineteen." "What kind?" "White Tiger." Yu Keqiu wrote it next to the dog, and after hearing this, he paused and raised his head. Indeed, many demon fathers and demon mothers want to give their children a brighter future, so they go to the back door and give gifts to their children to change their roots. After all, the state-level protected animals can last a lifetime after they become sperm. It is true that ordinary humans with supernatural powers cannot accurately distinguish the types of monsters, but Yu Keqiu has a high level of cultivation, and he has half of the blood of the monsters, so it can be seen at a glance whether the little girl in front of him is a tiger or a cat. He looked at her and held out his hand at her calmly. "Did you bring the license to become a demon?" The kitty demon immediately took out a golden notebook from his bag and handed it over. When Yu Keqiu opened it, he saw "White Tiger" written in the column on the top of the permit, written in a blindfolded way. Yu Keqiu: "..." He burst into laughter, threw the permit back, and continued to fill in the form: "Cat." The little cat demon was immediately anxious when he saw him filling in this way, and retorted him with a soft voice: "I am not a cat!" "Then what are you?" Yu Keqiu looked at her. The cat demon tilted his head and emphasized: "I am a tiger, a brain tiger!" The little blue cat from L and N emphasized very hard. ------------ Chapter 618： I won’t pinch my tail (5) Yu Keqiu put down the pen in his hand and leaned back leisurely, with his right leg on his left leg, his hands crossed, his eyes behind the glasses could not see clearly. His voice was as gentle as ever: "Oh? Are you a tiger?" "Yeah!" The soft voice was particularly affirmative, and a pair of slightly blue pupils were also extremely serious, and I could see that they felt so sincerely. Yu Keqiu smiled: "Let me see when I become the original body." Little cat demon blinked, always feeling that his attitude seemed not quite right, but thinking that the person in front of him was the boss of the management office, he finally shook his head and shook his thoughts away. She stood up, and then a white light flashed, and the whole person disappeared suddenly, and the little gray skirt was scattered to the ground without human support. A small ball bulged in the messy clothes on the ground, and the small ball was squirming in the clothes, unable to find a way out. Yu Keqiu watched with his chin in his spare time, and had no intention of helping. After a while, a snow-white kitten got out of the neckline. She leaped onto the chair lightly, her white tail swinging behind her. Although humans have reached the age of nineteen and their bodies have grown to look like nineteen years old, as a cat with an average age of three hundred years old, nineteen is still a kitten. "Meow meow~" Believe it! I am Baihu! She held her head proudly. The White Tiger is one of the four sacred beasts, enjoying the highest level of subsidies in the country, and its pedigree is extremely noble. Yu Keqiu did feel a bit of Baihu''s demon power in her. He heard her say this at this time, so he smiled and asked, "Oh...why does it meow if it is Baihu?" "Meow!" Baihu called it that way when he was young! She glared at her, feeling that her dignity had been violated: "Meow, meow!" If you don''t believe me, I will call you a tiger now. Yu Keqiu changed his hand and continued to prop up his chin, looking down at the little white cat on the chair: "Well, call it." The little white cat stood up, circled twice on the chair, and cleared his throat: "Meow...meow...meow..." "Meow...Meow~!" The kitten''s voice was soft and prolonged. "Wow", especially proud: "Meow!" The brain tiger can be said to be super fierce. After the little cat yelled twice, she showed strong desires. She couldn''t stop proudly and wanted to scream again. Yu Keqiu reached out and grabbed her by the nape of her neck and lifted her up. Being choked by the neck of fate, the kitty remained motionless, letting him pick it up and put it on the table. "Meow?" What are you doing? Yu Keqiu picked up the pen and clicked on the cat character, then tapped her with the pen again. "cat." "Meow!" No! ! The kitten was so angry that he said, "Meow, meow!!" I am a brain tiger! ! Brain tiger! ! ! ! Yu Keqiu smiled and added, "Ke." "...Meow." Oh. Tigers are also cats and have no problems. Then Yu Keqiu filled out the form in a meow, and after filling it, he kindly slipped her down and put it on the ground. "I''ll go out, you can change your clothes." "Meow!" Yu Keqiu walked out of the office and let her out at the door of the office. After a while, the office door opened from the inside, and the dressed cat demon looked at him: "Is there anything wrong with Teacher Yu? I''ll go back if there is nothing wrong." Yu Keqiu nodded, not forgetting to fulfill the responsibility of a person in charge of the management office: "Come to the office every Friday to check the fluctuations of demon power." "OK." ------------ Chapter 619： I won’t pinch my tail (6) After sending off the kitten, Yu Keqiu put the folder back in the cabinet, and then turned and left the office. He first went to the nearby used book market and went to eat after buying some books, and then he went home. Only halfway through, he frowned. The familiar demon power fluctuation still remains on the road. As Yu Keqiu walked away, this demon power fluctuated more obviously. When he walked to his own home, he saw a pool of clothes paralyzed in the corridor, and a fluffy little white ball had just emerged from the collar of his clothes. When he saw him, Xiao Maotuan tilted his head in doubt: "Meow?" Yu Keqiu was silent for a while and took out the key: "I just live here." He pointed to his door. "Meow..." Oh... I live opposite you... The kitty looked at him. Yu Keqiu smiled and asked, "How come it has become a prototype again?" "Meow..." Forgot to bring the key... After listening to the explanation, Yu Keqiu nodded, then opened his door in the cat''s expectant look of "please help the weak and helpless and poor me" with the cat''s full expectation, and walked in: "Don''t be late for class in the afternoon. " "Boom," the door closed. The kitten looked at the door closed in front of him, and the little tail that was still wagging stopped for a moment. "Meow meow meow!" Why are human beings so indifferent! They will help each other when they encounter other people''s difficulties! She is too young, and now, apart from the talented skills of cats who fly over the wall, her spiritual power is not enough to perform such a delicate work as unlocking. But Yu Keqiu is different. As an excellent human superpower, unlocking this kind of thing is easy for him. The kitten "meow" condemned for a while, and finally jumped to the corridor window, then stood upright, opened the corridor window, and climbed out. After a while, Yu Keqiu saw from the cat''s eye that the opposite door opened, and a small white cat hung on the door handle very hard and opened the door relying on his own strength. She jumped onto her clothes, picked up a corner of her clothes and dragged them back one by one. Yu Keqiu couldn''t help but laugh softly when the opposite door was closed again. It''s been a long time since he had encountered such an interesting thing as he did today. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is 10, and the current favorability value is 15. ¡¿ After hearing the system prompt, Ye Chuijin, who was still in the form of a kitten, buried her face in the tender cat''s paws and took a deep breath. Ye Chuijin: [Meow! Meow meow meow~] System: [...Can you speak human words? I do not understand. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [I didn''t say anything, I just wanted to call it that way. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ When they left the house in the afternoon, the two people walked out the door, the little cat turned his face to the side after seeing him, and ran away as if he hadn''t seen him. She had short legs in her original body, but now even if she becomes a human, she still has short legs. Yu Keqiu smiled and shook his head, then went to the garage and drove out the car he hadn''t driven for a long time. When passing her, Yu Keqiu shook the glass down. The kitten glared at him, and was ready to reject him severely when he asked "Should I take you to school". Then she saw Yu Keqiu smile at her politely, with an extraordinarily charismatic personality. Then he shook the window up. As soon as the car rode in the dust, only car exhaust remained by her side. Ye Chuijin: "..." ------------ Chapter 620： I won’t pinch my tail (7) In the afternoon, she has a class, Yu Keqiu''s Appreciation of Modern Literature. Yu Keqiu looks warm and smooth, and his classes have always been very popular. Many students will come to watch even if he does not have them. By the time Ye Chuijin arrived, there were only the last three rows left. She found a side position to sit down and watch TV shows to pass the time when she was about to go to class. But when the class started, she discovered that Yu Keqiu was simply the most playable BOSS in the world. As long as she wanted to watch a TV series, Yu Keqiu smiled and watched it. His cultivation level is amazing. Others may not be able to tie the force and transmit the sound to the ears after exhausting their entire lives. He is good. As long as she runs away, the voice from Yu Keqiu that only she can hear will surely sound in her ears: "Okay. Attend the class." Ye Chuijin: "..." She doesn''t want to listen! She wants to watch TV! But looking at the BOSS, Ye Chuijin could only give up the TV with tears, and forced himself to listen to "Appreciation of Modern Literature". Although Yu Keqiu is a supernatural person, he is rich in knowledge and hardly needs to maintain any classroom discipline during class. The students in the class will be brought into his class involuntarily. After a lecture, even Ye Chuijin had to admire: [As expected of the BOSS, I really know a lot. ¡¿ The system took the opportunity to persuade her: [So you should learn from the BOSS...] Don¡¯t do nothing every day and always think about being a salted fish. You should also read more books to enrich yourself. But before the system finished saying this sentence, it heard Ye Chuijin continue to say: [I hope he can understand so much when he is in bed! ¡¿ She looked more impassioned than before. system:¡¾¡­¡¿ Trash host, let it give up. The university life is very fulfilling¡ªexcept for Yu Keqiu who always reminds her to listen to the lectures in class, everything else is pretty good. Although the host Ye Chuijin wore this time was a little shorter, his appearance was extraordinarily delicate and beautiful, and he quickly gained popularity in school. When he was walking on the road, he was often whispered and discussed, which made him feel like a school girl. Time passed day by day, and it was Friday in the blink of an eye. Friday was the time when it was agreed to check spiritual fluctuations. Because the two lived opposite, Yu Keqiu didn''t need her to come to the office anymore. He knocked on her door at noon on Friday. After a while, a soft voice came from the door: "Who is it." "Yu Keqiu." After a while, the door was opened from the inside. She bared a small head, poking out from the crack in the door to look at him. Yu Keqiu shook the record sheet in his hand: "Measure the fluctuation of the demon power." The kitten looked at him warily, and finally opened the door. This was the first time Yu Keqiu came to the house of the demon class. He raised his head and looked around. Although her house is very clean, it is a bit messy. There are many cat toys scattered on the ground, as well as two or three cat climbing frames. In the living room, there is a soft nest on the sofa, and catnip is next to the nest. The TV is broadcasting the latest animal world. You can imagine what kind of fairy life the kitten had just now. Yu Keqiu put the watch on the table and sat on the sofa. "Become a prototype." He filled in her name on the form and filled in the basic information. When he looked up again, he saw a white kitten sitting obediently in front of him. ------------ Chapter 621： I won’t pinch my tail (8) ? Her prototype is the size of a slap, and he can hold her in his hand. "Meow~" It''s getting better. The little cat said and wagged her tail. Yu Keqiu nodded, and then tapped her right paw with the pen first. "hand." The kitten obediently handed over his right hand. Yu Keqiu squeezed her right paw, turned it over, and saw the pink mat. The kitten''s right paw is small, and it''s particularly easy to pinch when pinched in his hand. Yu Keqiu squeezed the meat pad quietly: "Yeah." Then put it back and fill in a number on the form. In fact, with his cultivation base, the value of this kind of spiritual power fluctuation can be sensed at first sight. Yu Keqiu checked her in the simplest way. The kitten calls to stretch out the claws and claws to show the tail, which can be said to be quite obedient. After the inspection, Yu Keqiu criticized her living condition: "Don''t eat too much catnip. Although it is not harmful to the body, it will easily cause the demon power to be unstable and cause excessive fluctuations." "Meow..." Oh... The little white cat looked at him with his hand in his hand, his face was full of obvious depression. Yu Keqiu held the form and waved to her: "It''s okay, listen to the class well." "Meow..." Oh... Yu Keqiu went out and closed the door consciously. Ye Chuijin slumped on the table: [Yeah, do you know how I feel? ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and after carefully recollecting all the things that happened just now, I felt that there seemed to be nothing in it for her to play, and then cautiously asked with a kind of mine-sweeping emotion: [How does it feel? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin returns to the taste: [The feeling of PLAY detection by the body! ! ¡¿ She said a few twists and turns, and the whole cat was still so paralyzed, as if something terrible had happened just now. The system paused and snarled at her: [Can you be healthy! ! ! ! ! ¡¿ This rubbish! ! ! Time passed day by day, and autumn entered in a blink of an eye. When the season changes, cats will shed their hair. When Yu Keqiu came to check her demon power fluctuations, she looked at the cat hairs rubbing all over her house and refused to step down: "Can''t you clean the room?" "Meow???" Did I clean it? ? ? Although it is a single tiger, cats are naturally clean. Although the house looks a little messy, it is actually very clean. Besides, it is not her problem that she will shed hair! Their cats shed their hair when they change seasons! The cleanliness Yu Keqiu frowned, and said that he would not step in, "Forget it, come to my house." After speaking, Yu Keqiu went home first, and when he came out he was still holding a blanket in his hand. "Come up." He put the blanket on the floor at the door. "Meow?" The kitten looked at him blankly, but got on the blanket obediently. Yu Keqiu pressed her on the blanket while she was not paying attention. The little milk cat collapsed on the stall. She just turned upside down and didn''t react. Yu Keqiu lifted one side of the blanket and rolled the kitten in, leaving only one head outside. A cat roll is produced. "Meow!" Let me out! ! ! He took the cat roll into the house and put her on the coffee table. "Meow meow meow!!!" I am a dignified brain tiger! ! ! You humans, let me come out! ! ! ------------ Chapter 622： I won’t pinch my tail (9) ? As one of the four beasts, the white tiger is a very dignified animal that can receive the highest subsidy. Not to mention the person in charge of a municipal management office, that is, the boss in charge of all the monsters must talk to her, the second generation of tiger! It can be said to be quite noble! Now he was turned into a cat scroll! Yu Keqiu took out a pen and said lightly: "Don''t make any noise, the more noise, the more hair will be lost." "Meow meow meow!!!" You let me out! ! ! "If you lose too much hair, you will get bald." "..." It was finally quiet. The kitty hung his head aggrievedly, and a small face was buried in the roll, leaving only the pointed ears outside. Yu Keqiu stretched out his hand to squeeze her ears, pretending that the demon power fluctuation test had changed a little this time. Yu Keqiu squeezed twice and couldn''t help laughing. His voice is low and it sounds particularly magnetic. When the kitten heard him smiling, she felt even more aggrieved, and didn''t even want her ears to come out. After the demon power fluctuation test was over, Yu Keqiu smiled and took the cat scroll back to the corridor. As soon as she let it go, she quickly rushed back to her home from the blanket, feeling that Husheng''s dignity had been greatly insulted. When Yu Keqiu went out for a walk in the evening, he opened the door and saw that the other door was not closed. Kitty was sitting in the corner alone, quite aggrieved. Yu Keqiu burst into laughter, and ignored her and turned to take a walk. After I came back, I found that the right door was still like this, and the door was still open. Just like a kid, I must let an adult know that she is angry. Regardless of her. It''s just a demon. Thinking about this, Yu Keqiu turned around and went back to his room. He wanted to go to bed at ten o''clock in the evening, and temporarily remembered the lonely and poor back figure carrying him in the dark. Maybe you are asleep? Yu Keqiu thought about it, hesitated for a moment, and looked at the cat''s eye. Then he saw the kitten squatting stubbornly in the corner, making no sound or moving. Yu Keqiu thought for a while, opened the door and walked out. He does have a habit of cleanliness, and when he entered the door of her house, he was on tiptoe. When he reluctantly walked to her side, Yu Keqiu wanted to see what the expression on her face was now, but when he looked to the left, the kitten moved his body to the right, and looked to the right, the kitten moved to the left and kept using it. Turning his back to him, he was very angry. Yu Keqiu pinched the nape of her neck and hugged her in his hands: "What is your anger?" The kitty''s limp body exudes warmth in his palms. Yu Keqiu has never liked monsters, but at this moment he slowed down. In his hands, Kitty still ignored him, and stubbornly stretched out his claws and scratched him with a meat pad. The intention to go down was very obvious. Yu Keqiu thought for a while: "If you lose too much hair, you won''t be bald." After all, it''s a demon, and it''s not a real cat. How could it be possible to lose hair and be bald? The kitten was angrily: "Meow!" I know! As a cat who has lived for 19 years, how could she not know that she will not be bald if she loses her hair? "Then why are you so angry?" Yu Keqiu asked with a smile. "Meow! Meow! Meow!" Hypocritical! You look down on me at all! Yu Keqiu was startled, then laughed. He always felt that his mask was very good, but he didn''t expect... was discovered by a kitten? Looking at the kitten in the palm of his hand, he thought for a while and finally put her down. ------------ Chapter 623： I won’t pinch my tail (10) ?Although Yu Keqiu is one of the most famous powers in the world of powers, it is also recognized as the most powerful human powers. According to his reputation and strength, he should not be just a small local person in charge. But he is half-demon. Half of him was bleeding ordinary human blood, and the other half was dragon. Dragon sex, although now a new society, the supernatural world has always asked to advance and retreat with human society, and is not allowed to do things that violate human society, but as a totem on this land, dragon has been strong for too many years. The more respectable the dragon is, the more stable and peaceful the character of Longyue is, the more it conforms to the expectations and imagination of human beings for dragons for thousands of years. Like the Golden Dragon clan, each is a moral role model in human society. They are as gentle as jade, and are particularly approachable. They pay much attention to their own image and reputation. But for those wild dragons with impure blood or not recognized by the dragon clan, they are powerful on the one hand, but at the same time, they are extraordinarily arrogant and conceited, unable to control their instincts. It is impossible for them to obey human rules and regulations like other dragon races. Yu Keqiu is a child born by a wild dragon who raped a strange woman. A human woman must pay the price of her life if she wants to give birth to offspring with the demon race. Yu Keqiu''s mother died as soon as he was born, and he survived. At that time, everyone thought he was just an ordinary baby, until the demon power that belonged to him was a little bit of demon power affecting the people around him. Grandma, grandpa, cousin... One by one, his relatives died tragically, and he finally slowly began to have the title of "Lonely Star of the Devil". When Yu Keqiu was five years old, his cousin took him to the river bank in the dark, trying to drown him. Yu Keqiu used his demon power while struggling to knock down his cousin. In fact, he always faintly felt that he was different from ordinary people. For example, his senses are very sensitive and he can hear what others are saying at a long distance. For example, he has great strength. He is only five years old, but he can hold things that adults can''t hold. It wasn''t until he knocked down his cousin that he looked at his hand and confirmed that he was indeed different from ordinary people. The cousin looked at him like a monster. Yu Keqiu thought for a while, turned around and left, never going back. By now, he is no longer the Yu Keqiu who didn''t know anything. And the more he knows, the more he hates monsters and all monsters. When facing this kitten, it is no exception. When she turned into a human form, he still treated her as a student, but once her prototype was revealed, it didn''t matter to Yu Keqiu how she teased her. Anyway, it is the demon. At this moment, she was pierced by her, Yu Keqiu fixedly looked at her for a long while, and finally sneered, without saying anything, and turned away. The little cat behind him lay on the ground and rushed over when he was about to walk out of the door! With Yu Keqiu''s strength, he could avoid it, but he didn''t care how powerful a kitten''s revenge could be. The kitten rushed on him with a hungry tiger rushing for food, and then... Started to roll all over him. She didn''t move today! Save the hair that will shed for a day! Rub them all on him! ! "Meow!" Humph! After rubbing the hair, she finally climbed down from him: "Meow, meow!" Are you scared! She is a super fierce and invincible brain tiger! ------------ Chapter 624： I won’t pinch my tail (11) The meowing brain tiger squatted on the ground and looked at him proudly with his head held high, as if he had done a terrifying event. Although Yu Keqiu hates the monster race, he is not disgusted with ordinary small animals, but he has the breath of dragons on him. Usually small animals hide away when they see him from a distance. So until now, Yu Keqiu can only raise cats. . At this moment, there was a soft little milkie Meow looking at him like this, Yu Keqiu lowered his eyes and raised his hand after a long while¡ª¡ª The proud little milk cat immediately arched up, and when he just raised his hand, he slid under the table next to him. "Meow! Meow! Meow! Meow!" You can¡¯t hit me! I am a national first-class protected animal! I am Baihu! ! The kitten was terribly fierce, and when he was lying under the table, he still did not forget to stare at him with a pair of blue eyes, and complained with milk. Yu Keqiu didn''t speak, just looked at her. The kitten moved aside, and then meowed loudly: "Meow!!! Meow meow!!!" It is illegal to protect animals! ! Don''t know the law and break the law! ! ! Well, it can be said to be quite reasonable. She was all white and hairy, and she seemed to be puffed up in a circle. Normally, she could hold it with one hand, but now she probably needs one and a half hands. Yu Keqiu squatted down, smiling. The kitten immediately retracted inside, not seeing it at all, except for the violent meows for a while. "Meow, meow! Meow!" I told my parents when you hit me! They are all white tigers! "Meow!" They are mythical beasts! ! "Meow meow meow! Meow oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The highest repairing tiger! ! Don''t mess with me this second generation of tiger! ! Yu Keqiu heard enough of her meow, and then stood up with a smile. "Counsel." He lightly interrupted the continuous meowing with a single word. Then Yu Keqiu turned and left. The moment the door was closed, he heard menacing and endless "meows" coming from the room again. This time there is no special meaning. If it were changed to human language, it would be equivalent to shouting a string of "Ah ah ah ah". Yu Keqiu coughed in the corridor, the corridor lights turned on, and the "meow" sound died down, leaving a silence. He opened the door of his room and walked in, first took off his coat stained with white cat hair at the entrance, then changed his shoes and walked in. He didn''t close the window when he went out, and the wind blew up a few sheets of paper on the table. Yu Keqiu frowned and patiently placed each sheet where they should go. Every item in the whole family is arranged clearly, and Mr. Yu, who has a cleanliness addiction and obsessive-compulsive disorder, is very particular about it. He breathed a sigh of relief. On the table, a few fluffy little snowballs were drawn on a few pieces of paper, and the moonlight was like practice all night. In the next few days, she deliberately avoided him. Once she couldn''t run into it, she would definitely raise her chest and raise her head. She looked extravagant and filled the word "super fierce" with a small body of less than 1.6 meters. A few days passed flatly, and before Friday was to monitor the demon power fluctuations, Yu Keqiu first received a message from the upper level. "The demon hunters have been active recently, and some people have fled to City C. The departments of City C have paid attention to investigating the recent strangers!" "Demon hunter" is a part of the supernatural beings who live by hunting monsters. ------------ Chapter 625： I won’t pinch my tail (12) ? The monster race is not only natural and powerful, but many treasured species will retain the characteristics of the species itself after they become sperm. Especially the medicinal herbs that can cure diseases and save people and some pretty monsters are in short supply. After being captured, reselling is a lot of money. In order to make the powerful monsters obedient, many demon hunters will torture and abuse the monsters that fall into their hands, and then sell them after they are tamed and docile. Compared to human traffickers, these all-wicked demon hunters are even more outrageous. Although Yu Keqiu hated the monster clan, as the person in charge of the management office, he immediately ordered to go down after the superior sent such a message. When I went out on Friday morning, I happened to ran into the opposite kitty. He reminded him a little: "The demon hunters are rampant recently. Try not to leave C University and come back after school." The kitten held his head high and did not answer, using actual actions to show that "the brains are not scared." Yu Keqiu thinks about it, this little cat is not a medicinal monster, nor is it a beautiful and rare monster. It is a cat that thinks he is a tiger. It is estimated that nothing will happen to him, so he just follows it. She''s gone. Only in the evening, when Yu Keqiu returned home after a whole day of class, the light on the opposite door was still dark. He frowned, his spiritual power gathered above his eyes, and his pupils turned golden. There was no one in the door, and a faint demon spirit lingered around, as she was when she went out in the morning. She never came back! Did you hang out with your classmates? Thinking like this, Yu Keqiu took out her mobile phone, turned to her phone number, and dialed it. The "beep" after another appeared empty in the corridor, and no one answered at all. Yu Keqiu''s face was pale, his pupils suddenly tightened. There was nowhere to hide the subtle evil spirit that belonged to her in the air, and Yu Keqiu immediately swiftly followed the evil spirit. In the morning, Kitty went to school after she left the house. The school was crowded, and her subtle enchantment had long since disappeared, even Yu Keqiu couldn''t notice it. Yu Keqiu walked around the school, only to discover that there were traces of enchantment at the back door of the school. He felt a sudden heart, and immediately followed the lingering demon power. I told her earlier that demon hunters are rampant recently, and she is still coming to the back door! Do you think you died fast enough? ! Yu Keqiu gritted his teeth, wishing to throw the little white dumpling in his arms and give it a blow. How many powerful demon races have learned the way of demon hunters, and those with abilities who dare to hunt demon must have two brushes. The cat''s demonic spirit was so weak, it was still a kitten, and it really fell into the hands of these superpowers to be tortured to death. The fire in Yu Keqiu''s heart couldn''t be suppressed at the thought of how miserable that little hairball was now. He is in a hurry. The demon gas is getting closer, and there is a faint smell of blood in the air. The ground in the dilapidated small alley was dirty, and the surrounding people had moved away, and the half-demolished buildings were left with ruined walls, which looked very tragic and majestic in the setting sun. Yu Keqiu followed the growing demon-qi to turn around, and then stopped in a hurry. Under the setting sun, a kitten with an unknown number of wounds was walking back slowly step by step. Seeing him, the kitten stopped and sat down gracefully. She was covered with mud, and even the blood stains were covered up for a while, she was not at all arrogant and expensive before. ------------ Chapter 626： I won’t pinch my tail (13) The setting sun stretched her shadow long, as if putting a cloak on her. "Meow." She held her head high, even though her whole body was hurt, but she was still arrogant. Behind her, lie three adult wolves who don''t know whether they are dead or alive, many times bigger than her. The strong demon energy in the air also came from which wolf body, covering almost all the weak demon energy in her body. A fierce battle of fighting more with less and defeating the strong with the weak. The wound on her body looked more terrifying than the wolf behind her, but it was her who stood in the end. Yu Keqiu walked over slowly, half kneeling down. She was so wounded that she couldn''t see her original white velvet appearance, but her orange-blue eyes were still burning. She is Baihu. It is one of the four mythical beasts. It is the faith of this land for thousands of years. It is the king of beasts who should be surrendered by all beasts. So she must not lose. Yu Keqiu gently stretched out her hand, lifted her from the ground, and gently placed it in her arms. Obviously, the demon power was so dissipated that even the human form could not be maintained, and it was still strong. "Okay, it''s okay." Yu Keqiu, who is serious about cleaning, didn''t feel that the kitten in his arms was dirty at all. He gently went around the wound on her body and stroked her back. The kitten, who was already at the end of the battle, closed his eyes in his arms almost immediately, and fell asleep with confidence. Yu Keqiu raised his eyes, and coldly sealed the three dying wolf demons not far away, and sent a message to the logistics department of the management office. Then he walked quickly to the intersection and took a taxi to the nearby veterinary hospital. . Yes, the monsters basically come to the veterinary hospital for medical treatment, which is quite reliable. When the doctor saw the kitten in his arms, he was taken aback: "What did you fight with?" ¡ª¡ªWith wolves, or three. But in the end Yu Keqiu pursed his lips and said nothing. By the time the doctor had treated her all the wounds, it was already midnight, and the kitten was sent out like rice dumplings. The doctor originally advised him to keep the cat in the hospital for observation for two days, but Yu Keqiu disagreed, so the doctor could only prescribe a bunch of medicines, and also told him: "There are many wounds, and the wounds on the legs and neck are particularly deep. Especially on the neck, I almost bite the trachea and can''t live, so be careful when changing the dressing." Hearing this, Yu Keqiu''s hair stood up. The fierce battle was so dangerous that she almost died under wolf''s claws. He took the kitten home carefully, and placed her on a soft cushion according to the doctor''s instructions. After a busy day, he has the time to completely relax. Yu Keqiu really didn''t expect that this seemingly weak kitten could actually knock down the demon hunters who had frightened countless demon races. How courage is to be... Obviously milky and scared. He looked at the sleeping kitten, and there was a gentleness on his face that he didn''t even notice. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability score is 40, and the current favorability score is 55. ¡¿ The little cat was seriously injured, and it took two or three days to slowly ease off. The monsters have strong vitality, and ordinary cats cannot recover from such a severe injury every two months. After two or three days, she will start to meow very energetic. Yu Keqiu took sick leave for her and asked her to stay at home alone and don''t go out, so that she would meet a demon hunter in the province. Teacher Yu''s house looks sparse and ordinary, but it is actually full of institutions, and it is easy to break in. ------------ Chapter 627： I won’t pinch my tail (14) Before leaving, Yu Keqiu was very serious and emphasized to her not to touch the things in the house. After all, for Teacher Yu, who is also obsessive and obsessive, messing up the things in the house is the most unbearable thing for him. The kitten tilted his head and looked at him with contempt: "Meow!" I am not a pet! She is a thinking tiger! The majestic white tiger! How could it be like that kind of pets, while the owner is not at home, stray wildly in the house? ! Really underestimate the tiger! Seeing her like this, Yu Keqiu went to class with confidence. When I returned home at night, I found that my home had changed. He silently looked at the flying cat fur at home, stood at the door, and after a long while, he made enough mental preparations to step into the house. Nothing in the house is messed up indeed, it looks like it was the same as when he left, but the cat hairs all over the room can prove that during his absence, the kitty is a cat without the owner watching, crazy Sahuan in the house. Seeing him come back, the kitten who was lying on the sofa watching TV stretched out lazily: "Meow~" It''s back. Yu Keqiu took a deep breath and put the purchased cat food on the table. The kitten immediately jumped over and opened the bag with his paw. Hmm... catnip flavor! good to eat! She buried her head in eating cat food, Yu Keqiu took the vacuum cleaner and began to **** the cat''s hair on the ground. She was obviously such a small cat, and she didn''t know what the cat monsters were all about. The cat hair seemed endless. I shaved a lot of hair because of the injury before, but after just a few days, the wound has healed and even the hair has grown back. At this time, it fell into an extraordinarily heroic atmosphere. The vacuum cleaner was jammed with hair, and Yu Keqiu started mopping the floor with the most primitive mop. When he cleaned up all the cat hairs and the whole room was renewed, he turned his head and saw that he was exhausted here. The kittens on the sofa had become a ball and fell asleep peacefully. . Yu Keqiu shook the mop in his hand expressionlessly and walked over to poke her back. The sleepy kitten opened his eyes in a daze and looked at the person in front of him blankly: "Meow?" What happened? Yu Keqiu smiled: "Don''t sleep on the sofa, go back to the nest to sleep." "Meow..." Oh... The unknown kitten jumped off the sofa, walked to the limp cat litter not far away, curled up and fell asleep again. Yu Keqiu walked to the cat litter and poked her up again: "cover the quilt." "Meow..." Oh... The kitten obediently pulled the quilt on the side with her claws, and covered herself, smashed it and smashed her mouth. After a while, her pink nose was slightly wet, her little pink tongue drooped out to reveal a little powder, and she fell asleep again. . Yu Keqiu poked her awake again: "Wake up, don''t take your tongue back, otherwise it will be uncomfortable tomorrow." The kitty looked at him blankly. After a while, her little pink tongue retracted: "Meow?" Is there anything else? Yu Keqiu smiled and said, "Not for the time being, you can go to sleep first." The kitten nodded and fell asleep in the cat litter again. When she was asleep, Yu Keqiu, who was waiting on the side, smiled and woke her up again: "Forgot to ask you, what do you think about tomorrow?" No matter how dull he was, he could feel the problem. Kitty stretched out his paw and scratched his face angrily. It''s just that he didn''t even stretch his nails this time, only the soft pads were unwilling to bear the heavy responsibility of "scratching your face". ------------ Chapter 628： I won’t pinch my tail (15) ? "Meow!" What are you doing! She is one of the four dignified beasts, how could he allow him to poke around with a mere human! After being scratched so lightly or not, Yu Keqiu grabbed her paw and squeezed it, with the same smile on her face: "Shaving?" The topic changed a bit quickly. Kitty didn''t react for a while: "Meow?" What are you talking about? Yu Keqiu smiled, as if he hadn''t asked anything just now: "I didn''t say anything. Sleep well." After that, he seemed very kind to say "good night" to her and turned off the lights. The kitty''s tail swayed and looked completely awakened from tossing, as if he was still pondering the topic of "shaving" he just said. Ye Chuijin whispered in her heart: [Our family Qiuqiu is really too careful. ¡¿ The system also agrees. Yu Keqiu looked polite, upright and generous, and he was a modest gentleman praised by everyone, but only looking at what happened today, this person was indeed exceptionally careful. Ye Chuijin continued to compare: [I hope he will be punished in bed, don¡¯t let me go! ¡¿ When she said this, her cat''s eyes lit up, and her tail swayed a bit faster. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ The next day Yu Keqiu woke up and went to the living room. He saw that the kitten was awake. At this time, he was crawling on the ground, looking at him with a vigilant expression, as if he was afraid of being caught and shaved. Yu Keqiu''s smile remained unchanged, as if nothing happened yesterday, and he greeted her gently: "Morning." Then I prepared cat food, which can be said to be a very qualified **** shovel officer. After one person and one cat finished their breakfast, the kitten squinted comfortably, slumped on the chair, and hiccuped in a particularly humane manner. Yu Keqiu wiped his mouth, put on his jacket, and then walked to the door. When he opened the door, he turned his head and looked at the kitty swaying to jump on the sofa he cleaned yesterday, smiling and saying, "I''m going to work soon, won''t you send me away?" Kitty looked at him blankly, wondering why he suddenly made such a strange request after so many days. "Meow?" What? The smile on Yu Keqiu''s face remained unchanged, as if he really only wanted auspicious words like "a good trip": "It''s not easy for me to raise you for so many days, really don''t you come to send me off?" The kitten tilted his head, and finally walked over on an elegant catwalk. After reaching the door, he squatted down and looked up at the man in front of him: "Meow~" Good luck~ After she finished speaking, she wanted to turn around and continue playing with her mobile phone, but at the moment when she was not paying attention, Yu Keqiu had quick eyes, held her in one hand, put her in her pocket, and then walked out in two steps. Close the door. The kitten in his pocket was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately struggled, holding his fingers and biting and gnawing: "Meow! Meow! Meow!!!!" Bastard! what are you doing! ! ! She dignified the second generation! A parent has the highest subsidy from the country, and when she gets older, she will also get the beast with the highest subsidy from the country! How can one be bullied so by one person! What a shame! ! The kitten was struggling in his pocket, and Yu Keqiu calmly suppressed her uprising: "I won''t take you to shave, I will take you to class. Your class has fallen so many periods." Hearing him say this, she struggled a little less: "Meow?" Really? ------------ Chapter 629： I won’t pinch my tail (16) "Of course, I don''t lie." Yu Keqiu''s face was calm and composed, and he didn''t blush at all when he said this. The little kitten in his pocket thought for a while, and stood upright in his pocket, with his small head sticking out of his pocket, looking at him and around. One person, one cat is now waiting for the elevator, and there is no one around. The kitten nodded very generously: "Meow!" Let''s go! The Tiger Clan has always been known for being straightforward, and speaking more bluntly, it''s a bit dull. As the king of the beasts, the tiger tribe has strong power and demon power that ordinary demon tribes do not have when they are born. They generally have wealth without going to school. Therefore, the cultural level of the tiger tribe has always been the basin of the demon world. The high school diploma is for the tiger tribe. That''s pretty high. Most tigers only have enough for nine years of compulsory education. And she is loyal, not only admitted to the university, but also a major university like C University! When she was admitted to college, the tiger parents and the tiger mother happily held a banquet for three days, saying that she was the future of the tiger clan. Bearing the future of the Tiger Clan, she is missing so many classes now, what about the final grades? What if I can''t get my graduation certificate? These are all very important questions before her. So after hearing Yu Keqiu said that she would go to class, after thinking about it, she readily agreed. However, she used to enter the classroom with classmates as students, but now it is different. She was carried on the podium by Yu Keqiu in her pocket. The podium is relatively high, just enough to cover his pocket. So the kitten was unwilling to be lonely and put his little head out of his pocket, and looked at everything on the podium with his head. She used to sit under the podium and listen to the class, but she suddenly came to the podium. She was very curious. After a while, Yu Keqiu put his pocket in his pocket and pressed back the kitten who wanted to run out. After a class, the students in the class only felt that Mr. Yu today seemed to be a little different from the past. He was a little more casual when teaching, and his attitude seemed to be a little more kind. After class, Yu Keqiu went to his office with the kitten in his pocket. He and an elderly teacher are in the same office. The old teacher and the old **** are drinking tea. When he sees him in, he still pulls him to say gossip: "Xiaoyu, I went out to buy vegetables yesterday and I met you guys. The mentor of the journalism department." "Oh?" The old teacher looked mysterious: "I saw that the woman next to your instructor changed another." Yu Keqiu smiled gently, and pushed the kitten back with his pockets. "Maybe the last one failed." The instructor is in his thirties, but he is still an older single dog. The old teachers of the journalism department have introduced his girlfriend to some extent, but he has not found a suitable one until now. After the old teacher said this, he tweeted twice, then turned his head and asked him: "Hey, Xiaoyu, how are you and your previous girlfriend?" Yu Keqiu was also introduced to blind date all day long. In order to avoid this trouble, he simply asked the subordinates of the management office to pretend to be a girlfriend. Since then, the world has been quiet. At this time, I heard the old teacher ask this. He could just deal with it casually, but for some reason, Yu Keqiu finally explained in a ghostly manner: "Where is there a girlfriend, that was an ordinary friend at the time." The old teacher wanted to say something more, but Yu Keqiu interrupted him: "Hey, teacher Zhou, is it your class next time? I think it''s about to start." Teacher Zhou raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, and hurriedly started packing things up with a "Ouch", preparing to leave. ------------ Chapter 630： I won’t pinch my tail (17) ? Teacher Zhou will be on the North Campus for the next class. It will take five or six minutes to walk from the office building, so you must make preparations in advance. He murmured as he cleaned up: "Why do you get so fast in this time between classes today." Can you please? Yu Keqiu arrogantly moved his watch forward for ten minutes. Yu Keqiu breathed a sigh of relief when Teacher Zhou had finished packing up. At this moment, a small furry head came out of his pocket, and he probed his head to look around. "Meow? Meow?" No one is there? Can I come out? Yu Keqiu took her out of her pocket and put her on the table: "No one is there anymore." The last time I came to the office was to report and fill in the form here. This is the second time I came. The kitty jumped off the table curiously, and patrolled the territory as if it were the territory. The office is clean and all kinds of appliances are strictly and neatly arranged, which looks like Yu Keqiu''s style. His desk is even more clean as if it has been washed with water, and even the pen is very disciplined. The kitten didn''t find anything interesting after patrolling around, so she jumped onto the chair beside him boredly. Yu Keqiu picked up the glasses on the side and put them on, opening the lesson plan in his hand and preparing to start writing the lesson plan. Seeing her boredom, Yu Keqiu handed over her mobile phone. "What game do you want to play?" It is especially like irresponsible parents who give their children mobile phones for their own work and let the children play games by themselves. The kitty dragged the phone aside, and opened the phone screen skillfully. As a monster, she is more accustomed to using her original body, so she usually uses the original body when playing mobile phones at home and watching TV. At this time, she is very proficient in operating the mobile phone with a meat pad. Yu Keqiu''s mobile phone is exactly the same as his own. In addition to financial management, the apps on the mobile phone are news and communications, and there are no entertainment apps. The kitty swiped twice, and finally found an app with a pink icon in a patch of serious apps, which looked like an app for watching videos. The kitten clicked in. After loading, the homepage automatically pushes: "Whether to continue watching the video "How to Raise a Cat (*^¨Œ^*". The kitty went stiff. She trembling cat''s claws, clicked on the historical viewing records. "Remote Cat Sucking! I will have a cat! ¡· "Oh oh oh oh pink meat cushion pad is pinched well~ my cat is super cute! ¡· "Oh, stupid human beings let go of the deity! On how a cat is sucked^_^¡· "Wow, the cat''s tail is really good! ¡· "Give me a cat, I can bald it! ¡· Kitty looked at these historical viewing records, and then looked up at Yu Keqiu, who was writing the lesson plan. Yu Keqiu dressed upright, and under the black windbreaker was an ironed white shirt. The cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a small section of powerful forearms. It seems that every hair of him is straight, gentle and elegant. At this time, he wore silver-rimmed glasses and frowned while writing lesson plans, and his whole body exuded a strong academic atmosphere. The kitten stepped back two steps, her pupils dilated, and looked at him with an expression of disbelief. Yu Keqiu, who was writing a lesson plan, felt this gaze and raised his head to meet her eyes. "What''s wrong?" Yu Keqiu asked. He has a straight back at all times, with an outstanding manner and a gentle temperament. At this time, when I asked this question, my upper body leaned forward slightly, and it seemed even more polite. ------------ Chapter 631： I won’t pinch my tail (18) ?The kitten looked at the person in front of him, and finally started trembling in a voice: "Meow...Meow!" The clothes...the beast! Although she is a brain tiger! But she is also a cat! The human in front of him wants to attack a cat who is also a cat, maybe he will attack her! The kitty can be said to be extra precautionary. "What?" Yu Keqiu frowned further. Then he turned his eyes inadvertently and saw the picture on the phone not far away. ¡­¡­Oh. Yu Keqiu put down the pen in his hand and looked at the cat with her back arched up in front of her, trying to reason with her: "Don''t you like to watch that kind of romantic idol drama?" Every time he watched his TV when he came home, the boys and girls on TV were either standing in the rain and crying, or they were standing in the rain and crying together. It can be said to be very romantic. "Meow!" So what! The kitten still hunched back, looking extra fierce. Yu Keqiu held his chin: "You like watching that kind of idol drama, don''t you just want to fall in love?" This can prove to be counterintuitive that although he watched the cat-playing video, he was not so enthusiastic about reality-playing cats. "Meow!" That''s right! The kitty admitted that he was open and frank, and seemed to be more jealous of him. Hearing this answer, Yu Keqiu couldn''t help covering his lips. After a long while, he finally changed his words from a tricky angle: "You are a national special protected animal. I am breaking the law without your consent. What are you afraid of?" In fact, Teacher Yu, who has been smashed all the way, said so. After hearing this sentence, the conscious kitty, who was completely unconscious, tilted his head, and finally felt a little relieved. Seeing that her attitude softened, Yu Keqiu reached out his hand and wanted to get her mobile phone back. But the kitten rushed over and patted his hand with a small paw, and then immediately dragged his phone away again quickly, protecting his back like a food. Yu Keqiu was slapped by the soft powdery claws, which didn''t hurt at all, but wanted to squeeze it. He smiled, and continued to write the lesson plan in his hand, making "I won''t steal my phone from you" especially obviously. Seeing his performance, the kitty slowly turned around, hesitating to poke open the cat video he had watched, and watched it silently. In the video, a little cat about her size is being held in the palm of a girl by a girl. Although it is muted, there are subtitles beside it. "Mimi hasn''t seen each other for so many seconds, do you want me!" Saying that she gave a kiss fiercely. The kitten''s eyes were wide open, with an expression on his face as if he was looking at a fool. The girl looked pretty, but she continued to **** the cat like she was crazy: "Why are you so behaved today, Mimi!" After speaking, he continued to give a violent kiss. The kitty rejected it with both hands, and his face was full of disgust. Crazy 233333 on the barrage hahahahahaha, the atmosphere is peaceful. "If I had a cat, I could shave it bald!" "Oh, what is baldness! If I have a cat, I can **** it!" "What''s the Xiongtai upstairs? If I look good, I can look bald!" The kitty looked red with red ears. Humans... Humans are really! What a shame! Why, how can you force your kiss without getting the consent of others! ! ! And what are you talking about being bald or bald! It''s too much! ! ! The kitty thought so, then finished watching the video and clicked on the next one. ------------ Chapter 632： I won’t pinch my tail (19) The kitten continued to watch video one video with relish and not knowing what the mood was. Yu Keqiu, who had been watching it, raised his eyes and smiled. He didn''t speak, and continued to write his lesson plan. One person, one cat, one diligent and conscientious work, the other crawls on the table and pokes the phone with powder claws for a while, then pokes again for a while, the little white tail behind him dangles from time to time, which can be said to be quite leisurely. . At noon, Yu Keqiu put her in his pocket again and took her home. Continue to take it to class in the afternoon. It''s just that the afternoon class is a sophomore class, and the little cat doesn''t understand at all. So when he returns to the office after class, Yu Keqiu digs it out and takes out a sleeping little cat from his pocket. The silver-framed glasses reflected light in the sun, and I couldn''t see the look of the eyes behind. Yu Keqiu looked at the kitten lying in front of him, and finally stretched out his hand and squeezed the powder claws first. The pink meat pad looked clean, with snow-white fur around it. I didn''t know that I was going through the "tragic" experience that I had seen in the morning. The kitty was on all fours and fell asleep very sweetly. After Yu Keqiu squeezed the powder claws, he found that the little cat under his hand had no reaction at all, so he hesitated symbolically, then stretched out his hand and licked his tail. The kitty''s tail is fluffy, so it''s very luscious. After Yu Keqiu stopped running, he found that the kitty still had no reaction at all, and was already asleep. Knowing that there was no one around, Yu Keqiu still looked around first. Because of the blood, all the animals that have not yet developed their wits shudder in fear when he saw him. He wanted to adopt a cat before, but when he entered the stray animal adoption house, all the cats, dogs and dogs of the adoption house were scared to follow. Seeing a natural enemy, the staff at the adoption center thought that he was abusing cats and dogs, and his body was full of evil spirits. Since then, Yu Keqiu has never had the heart of raising a cat again. At this time, a limp kitten was lying in front of him. Yu Keqiu''s ears were slightly red, and finally he hugged her into his hand and took a deep breath. The kitten has a faint scent of milk and a unique body scent that belongs to a human girl. Before Yu Keqiu could react, thunder blasted in his ear, and then his face hurt. He reflexively released his hand, and the kitten in his hand immediately broke free, all the fur on his body was erected, and he looked at him in horror. Yu Keqiu touched his cheek and found that it was bleeding. This time he was scratched firmly. The kitty asked sternly: "Meow! Meow, meow!!!!" What are you doing! Why are you so wretched! ! Her voice is super fierce, and she looks like a frivolous girl. Yu Keqiu rarely felt a little fever on his face. He touched his nose and turned his head. Kitty reluctantly said: "Meow meow! Meow meow!" Are you excited! Have you watched too many videos! Yu Keqiu still did not speak. The kitten circled the table several times angrily, looking like an old mother who was broken by her son''s obsessive videos: "Meow, meow! Meow, meow, meow!" You watch less of this kind of video in the future and do more things that are good for society! Look at you now, you have done such a conscienceless thing! ------------ Chapter 633： I won’t pinch my tail (20) ? She weeped every word, and those who heard it were sad, and those who saw it shed tears. Seeing the cat meowing and barking in front of him, Yu Keqiu was silent for a moment, and finally restrained his desire to be strong. The kitten finally calmed down after barking angrily for a while. She crawled on the table and stared at the man in front of her with the energy of a hungry tiger: "Meow, meow!" Know if it''s wrong! Yu Keqiu put down the pen in his hand and apologized sincerely: "I know." Kitty was satisfied with this, but was a little farther away from him. After a while, the sky finally darkened, and it was time to get off work. Yu Keqiu stretched out his hand to put the kitten in his pocket, but he didn''t believe his kitten escaped his hand, jumped in from his neckline, and rushed to the back of his neck in a short while. "Meow!" Drive! Yu Keqiu, who has always cared about her image the most, paused, but didn''t correct her any more. The two returned home in such a harmonious and friendly manner. Yu Keqiu poured her cat food, and then tempted her with catnip: "Be on the sofa, don¡¯t run around, there will be a pile of catnip to eat tomorrow. ." The kitty made a very humane "cut" from the nasal cavity that resembled a sneeze. Had it not been for the fact that the demon hunters were too rampant recently, she would have returned to her own home long ago? How could something like catnip seduce a second-generation white tiger like her! Looking at her expression, Yu Keqiu put the catnip on the side of the sofa very clearly, and then packed up to go for a walk. In order to prevent the house from being full of cat hairs, Yu Keqiu looked at the door with spiritual power before going for a walk. The little cat who said "cut" waited for him to leave, then moved to the catnip side little by little, and then his claws came out like a dragon, and he ate three slices. Yu Keqiu laughed dumbly, and then went for a walk in peace. The moon was round outside, and Yu Keqiu walked around thinking about the problem of the demon hunter. After more than half an hour, Teacher Yu, who remembered that there was a shed cat at home, returned home. As soon as he entered the house, he was taken aback. The usual thin and almost insensible demon power suddenly increased a lot. This demon power was very familiar and obviously belonged to her. Yu Keqiu frowned, wondering what happened. He took two steps forward: "Bai Xiaozhi..." Before he could say anything, his footsteps stopped. On the sofa, when I left, the white cat was gone, and there was a naked girl lying on the sofa. She hasn''t fully recovered yet, and her demon power is unstable. At this time, the cat''s ears and tail have not changed back, but the other places are already looking like a girl. In the moonlight, her skin was like white porcelain, with a radiant glow. On weekdays, the short girl is actually very well-proportioned. The place that should be upright is quite upright, and the place that should be slender is slender. The whole person is both charming and innocent. At this time, she fell asleep unconsciously because of the recovery of her demon power. Yu Keqiu turned around abruptly. He took a deep breath. There was still the fragrance of a girl in the air. Yu Keqiu didn''t dare to look back, and went to his room to take out an unused thin quilt. He lowered his eyes and walked to the sofa, then turned his head and covered her with a thin quilt. After covering all the places that shouldn''t be seen, Yu Keqiu turned around. In the moonlight, she just lay on the sofa quietly, her skin surpassing Baixue, her cheeks reddish, and a pair of white fluffy cat ears looked very cute. ------------ Chapter 634： I won’t pinch my tail (21) ?She was a cat when she was originally, and because of the fluctuation of her demon power during this period, she kept dangling in front of her like a cat. At this time, Yu Keqiu suddenly realized that this is not just a soft little cat. . The girl''s red lips opened slightly. Because she was still recovering, her demon power fluctuated greatly. The whole room was filled with her demon power. Moonlight spilled in from the window, and she fell asleep like this, like a cute child, and like some kind of spirit that has grown through the moon. I don''t know what happened in her sleep. She smashed her small mouth, and a pair of fluffy cat ears moved. Then she flung into the quilt, curled up and fell asleep in a more comfortable position. Yu Keqiu didn''t look any more, turned around and went back to his room. After returning to the room, he calmly sat down at the table, opened the lesson plan on the table, and continued to write the lesson plan. As he wrote, the tips of his ears slowly turned red. "cough." Yu Keqiu emptied his right hand and coughed softly on his lips. In the afternoon, he... The girl''s clean body lingered in her mind. Yu Keqiu paused with the pen in his hand, only to realize that his lesson plan had written a "cat" without beginning and end. He erased the word, then closed the lesson plan, cleaned up the things on the table seemingly calmly, and then took a bath and went to bed. The outstanding teacher of the previous year, the most popular teacher Yu, lay on the bed till wee hours, and finally opened his eyes again. He sighed long, sat up, went to the window and opened it. The moonlight is like water. Yu Keqiu looked at the moonlight quietly thinking about things, and sat there all night. Ye Chuijin heard the system prompt as soon as he woke up the next day. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is 20, and the current favorability value is 75. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but let out a "wow". This is probably the most heroic BOSS she has ever seen, and the affection level rises so high after a nap. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and yawning, only to realize that something was wrong... "¡­¡­what?" The hand became the girl''s white hand. Ye Chuijin stood up and found that she had also turned into a girl''s figure, but there was a fluffy cat tail behind her buttocks, and her ears were also cat ears. She shook her tail: [Yeah, do you think I am like this...] System: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin replied shyly and covered his face: [Good...erotic|Love. ¡¿ The system looked at her blankly. Just when Ye Chuijin wanted to continue harassing the system, she heard a slight movement from Yu Keqiu''s room. Ye Chuijin immediately surrounded the quilt and shrank to the corner of the sofa. When Yu Keqiu finished washing and walked out of his bedroom door, what he saw was the **** the sofa looking at him with a vigilant face. The body was wrapped tightly, and no skin was exposed. Seeing him coming out, her cat''s ears moved. Yu Keqiu was silent for a moment: "Morning." After speaking, I calmly went to make breakfast, as if I didn''t see her eyes at all, as if she were looking at a metamorphosis. Yu Keqiu fried an egg for herself, toasted a slice of bread, poured some cat food on her plate, and then decorated with two pieces of catnip on the plate with a special affection-even if the Yaozu became a human Also continues the original taste of root feet. When Yu Keqiu brought the breakfast out of the kitchen, he had another meal. ------------ Chapter 635： I won’t pinch my tail (22) The girl didn¡¯t have clothes to wear here, and the key was lost in the previous fight with the wolf clan. At this time, her demon power fluctuated. She couldn¡¯t change into a cat form freely, and she couldn¡¯t go back to her home at all, so she went very consciously. He picked a suit of his clothes in his closet. Almost all of Yu Keqiu''s clothes are shirts and suits, and all other clothes are neatly designed. She chose a black windbreaker and put it on her body. Her skin, which was originally exceptionally fair, was lined with white jade by the windbreaker. The buttons of the trench coat were buttoned meticulously by her, but she was too small, even though the buttons were tightly buttoned, she still showed a beautiful collarbone. The windbreaker reached her calf, and her two white calves were exposed. Her small feet looked very delicate, and her pink toes looked like small pearls. Yu Keqiu took a glance and then retracted her gaze. Before she wanted to speak magnificently, she raised the plate in her hand: "Eat first." At this time her eyes were attracted by breakfast. Catnip is quite attractive to cats. Seeing Catnip, she sits at the table in the next second. Yu Keqiu put her dinner plate in front of her. Without a word, the girl ate the catnip for decoration. After eating, rationality returned to the basket again. However, the cannibalistic mouth is short, and the little cat who wanted to question what happened yesterday with magnificence just now disappeared after such interruption. ...Eat first, eat first! Thinking this way, the girl picked up the spoon and started eating cat food quietly. She has an elegant manner and is pleasing to the eye when she eats. She can be seen as a fairly qualified noble cat. When she finished eating, she cleared her throat and wanted to continue the topic. Yu Keqiu wiped his mouth, raised his head and asked, "Do you want to eat fish at noon?" "Eat!" The girl immediately replied. The cat''s tail swayed frantically behind her, her ears were also trembling, but her face was flat and arrogant: "I want to eat something teriyaki!" Yu Keqiu faintly agreed, and then stood up: "Then stay at home and wait until I come back at noon to make you braised fish." Hearing him say this, the girl immediately responded. Yu Keqiu picked up his belongings and said goodbye to her with a smile when he walked to the door: "See you at noon." Because there was braised fish to eat at noon, the girl was in a very good mood, Xiaowan and a pair of cat eyes also said goodbye to him: "See you at noon." The door closed, and Yu Keqiu covered his lips. Hmm...what to do, it''s cute in human form. The very cute Ye Chuijin and the others jumped to the full-length mirror as soon as they left, stroking their tail and ears with extraordinary novelty, feeling invincible and novel. In order to prevent her from hearing something she didn''t want to hear, the system wisely blocked her early. Sure enough, after a while, the system saw her eyes obsessedly looking at herself in the mirror, touching her in the mirror with her right hand, with her expression as if she was acting in a drama. The system that couldn''t hear what she said was relieved. Then it saw the host with tears in his eyes, as if he was saying something again. Seeing tears hanging in the corners of her eyes, the system finally couldn''t help but open the shield after hesitating for a long time, for fear that it would not pay attention to the host''s psychological problems. As soon as it was opened, it heard Ye Chuijin say in an artificial tone: [...I don''t want to be so attractive, but I can''t help it! I can already imagine that I will be done by him in the future...] The system blocked her immediately. ------------ Chapter 636： I won’t pinch my tail (23) At noon, Yu Keqiu was indeed very trustworthy, and came back and cooked her a meal of braised fish. Since leaving home, she hasn''t eaten fish, and usually eats special cat food. She didn''t know what to add to the fish made in the restaurant outside. As the second generation of a noble tiger, she decided not to eat it. Yu Keqiu didn''t avoid her when he was making fish, so it was clear at a glance what was added, and she could eat with confidence after the finished product came out. Yu Keqiu''s cooking skills are good, and she still feels unfulfilled after she finishes eating. "You can come to our Baihu clan as a chef!" She said that, with a very high evaluation. As one of the four sacred beasts, Baihu''s ethnic resident is naturally very powerful, and the entire Yuheng Mountain is their territory. Strictly speaking, it''s hard to say which one is more promising when going to Baihu''s resident to be a chef or being the head of a local supernaturalist management office. Yu Keqiu smiled after hearing this, but did not answer. After the meal, the girl continued to watch TV. Yu Keqiu, who was in charge of cooking, was also responsible for washing pots and dishes. After she was busy, she dragged it all over again. She looked particularly like a family cook. After he was finished, he looked up and saw the girls on the sofa asleep again. Her demon power is still unstable, and her lethargy is normal. It''s just that it doesn''t matter how she sleeps when she is a kitten, but now she is still lying on the sofa as a girl, how she feels wronged. Yu Keqiu thought for a while, and simply went to tidy up the rooms that had not been used for a long time, and then walked to the sofa to wake her up. The sleeping girl groaned twice, turned over and continued to sleep. The fluffy tail fell out of the quilt to a tip, and Yu Keqiu''s thoughts about waking her up suddenly turned. He stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of the furry tail, and then shouted to her, "Bai Xiaozhi?" Didn''t wake up. Yu Keqiu was relieved of the addiction, and then finally bent down to pick her up, and carried her all the way to the guest room and put it on the bed. Looking at the girl sleeping peacefully on the bed, Yu Keqiu showed a gentle smile on his face. He tucked her quilt, looked at it for a while, and suddenly his expression changed. Two powerful monsters are approaching the room. Recently, the search of the demon hunters has progressed slowly. Although the three wolf demon are also demon hunters, the monsters themselves are discriminated against in the ranks of the demon hunters, so they can''t ask anything. Yu Keqiu is well-known, let alone ordinary monsters, he had even beaten dragons at the beginning, and a monster hunter would not have the courage to trouble him no matter what he was capable of. But don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. With a wave of his right hand, Yu Keqiu put the guard on the room, then walked out of the guest room and closed the door of the guest room. After everything was ready, he slowly walked towards the door. Two powerful demon forces are getting closer and closer. Stopped at his door. Just when Yu Keqiu was ready to fight, he heard a knock on the door. "Mimi, open the door, Mom and Dad are coming to see you." ¡ª¡ªIt was the opposite door. Who is Meimei? Yu Keqiu frowned and felt it carefully. The two demon powers are very powerful, and they are definitely not what ordinary demon races can have, and the two demon powers are somewhat familiar. It''s...White Tiger. Yu Keqiu paused and opened the door. ------------ Chapter 637： I won’t pinch my tail (24) ? In the corridor, a tall Malaysian couple is still knocking on the door: "Mei Mei, are you at home?" A couple are wearing white clothes. From the appearance, they are somewhat ordinary. If they are different from ordinary people, they are their heads. Even the wife''s head is a circle larger than an ordinary adult man. It''s the same as an iron tower. The man''s speech has a strong northeast flavor. Had it not been for the breath of a beast, Yu Keqiu would have suspected that this was a Siberian tiger. "Why did we go to Meimei?" His wife was a little puzzled: "She is so good, she should be back after class." Hearing what else I don¡¯t know now, Yu Keqiu put on a gentle smile on his face and asked: "Excuse me...Are you the parents of Bai Xiaozhi?" Hearing him speak, a couple turned their heads. Yu Keqiu was also wearing a suit he wore in class, with glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he looked gentle and elegant, and looked like an intellectual. Although the Tigers generally do not have high diplomas, they have always respected scholars. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Bai Xiaozhi to enter the university and her father had a three-day banquet. As soon as they saw Yu Keqiu''s appearance, the couple immediately showed a kind smile, with eight tiger teeth gleaming: "Are you?" Yu Keqiu continued to smile silently, with the appearance of a good teacher: "I am the head teacher of Bai Xiaozhi University." "Oh, hello, hello!" As the Four God Beasts, Bai Hu can be regarded as a demon clan''s lever, but at this time it is more like a pair of parents. Father Bai took out a cigarette from his pocket to let it out politely: "What do you call it?" "My surname is Yu, and my name is Yu Keqiu." Yu Keqiu politely stopped, and signaled that he would not smoke. "Yo." Father Bai exclaimed and complimented unskillfully: "This is a good name. It has the same name as a big man!" Yu Keqiu couldn''t help laughing. The wife next to Father Bai gave him an elbow: "Silly, this is the big man." The woman is careful, and she has sensed the spiritual power of Yu Keqiu just now. Although this sounded a little weird, Yu Keqiu didn''t mind too much. White Tiger, the well-known Demon Realm IQ Basin, if it weren''t for being too powerful, this population would have been wiped out long ago. Yu Keqiu was polite and welcomed the two into his home: "Bai Xiaozhi met with the demon hunter a few days ago. Although he successfully knocked down the demon hunter, the demon power has not slowed down, and he just fell asleep. ." After speaking, he took the two to the guest room to visit the girl lying on the bed. The girl slept exceptionally sweetly, and it can be seen that she has had a good life these two days. The couple was relieved now. After closing the door of the guest room, Yu Keqiubu placed a soundproof barrier, and then made tea for the two before sitting down. He also has a lot of questions to ask. For example, she is obviously a cat, why does she always think she is a white tiger? For example, what''s the matter with the white tiger written in a blindfold on her license to become a demon. For example, how did Bai Xiaozhi defeat the three evil wolves... At this time, I finally met her parents, Yu Keqiu greeted her and raised her own question. "Speaking of when I first registered for her, she always emphasized that she was a white tiger." Yu Keqiu took a sip of tea and asked, "I don''t know how her misunderstanding came into being?" And can you deviate for so many years at once? ------------ Chapter 638： I won’t pinch my tail (25) When he heard Yu Keqiu''s question, Father Bai sighed: "In fact, Xiaozhi is a child with a hard life." Yu Keqiu held the cup, ready to hear a heart-wrenching past. Father Bai went on to say: "At the time I talked to her mother about the object, I haven''t given birth to a child for more than 40 years, so I can''t raise my head in the clan." Although the white tigers live a long life, their fertility is low, but it is still a bit long without children for more than 40 years. Father Bai looked far away, and seemed to think of the grievances he received because he had no children: "The people in the clan at that time spread the gossip about us, there is really no way, I think of a way that is not a way..." He gritted his teeth and said, "I...I thought if I could buy a cub of a normal tiger and raise it, it would be our child." Tigers also protect animals, except for smuggling. The plot seemed very twists and turns, Yu Keqiu frowned. "So I went down the mountain and went to the human market to stroll around. It was at this time that I ran into a group of pups..." Father Bai patted his thigh, "Who knows I obviously want tiger puppies, but that bunch of merchants? Lie to me, saying that Xiaozhi is a born and defective white tiger cub. After the white tiger was born, they picked it up and sold it, so I bought it! Who knows that it''s a cat who is raising it and discovering something is wrong!" Yu Keqiu made a virtual fist with his right hand, covering his mouth. The IQ Basin is well-deserved. The wife on the side sighed, "But what can be done? I have cultivated feelings. I can''t throw it away anymore." Father Bai also sighed: "No, we can''t do this kind of thing." Yu Keqiu barely held back a smile, cleared his throat and asked, "Then why does she always think she is a white tiger?" Father Bai continued: "Don''t you humans also adopt children? I think you often conceal your child''s life experience, so as not to let her know that she is not personally, and to save the child''s psychological shadow. We think so too." Yu Keqiu understands this. In order to prevent their cubs from knowing that they weren''t biological, the two confused parents told her that she was a white tiger. The Baihu clan can only imagine what the situation is like just looking at the couple in front of her. She lives in that kind of pure to the extreme environment, and naturally gradually thinks she is just a white tiger. So now, even though she doesn''t look like Baihu at all, she is probably brainwashed by her parents a long time ago, and she firmly believes that she is also the majestic beast Baihu. Father Bai said and said with emotion: "But our beautiful family is more promising than them, and has been admitted to college. Who of them has been admitted to college?" Yu Keqiu thought harshly in his heart: No, if he is really Baihu, he probably won''t be admitted to college. Tigers generally have low IQs, and white tigers are among them. He didn''t show up at all on his face, and was still gentle and nodded with a smile: "Student Bai Xiaozhi did well in school." Yu Keqiu''s mind turned quickly and found the perfect explanation for the two people living in the same room: "Recently, her demon power fluctuates too much, and demon hunters are still rampant outside, so I took her to live here." The Baihu couple, who didn''t think there was any problem at all, immediately thanked: "Oh, I really troubled you, teacher." ------------ Chapter 639： I won’t pinch my tail (26) ? Putting it at other parents would be a big event, and it turned into a moving activity of thanking the teacher for the Baihu couple. The Baihu couple had never thought about whether there would be any other problems when lone men and widows live in the same room. In pure white tiger thinking: One is human and the other is monster=no problem. One is the teacher and the other is the student = absolutely no problem. Wow safe! Yu Keqiu didn''t even have a chance to say the more comprehensive reasons he had thought up, and the incident passed so plainly. He paused, and finally brought up the scene when she hit three wolves by herself. The cat tribe is not dominant in cultivation. If the true beast white tiger can leapfrog to kill the monster with more demon power than its own, it may not be a rare thing, but the cat tribe, a dexterous and weak race, does not have the ability to leapfrog challenge. . "And her wound healing ability is also very strong." Yu Keqiu frowned, and asked the question that had troubled him for a long time: "Did you notice anything wrong when you raised her?" The couple looked at each other, and both faces were blank: "No." Father Bai said cheerfully: "Maybe he was born to be excellent." It can be said to be quite like an ordinary father. Yu Keqiu paused, and he knew it was nothing to ask. At the beginning, she was able to defeat three evil wolves and it was not clear that the word "excellent" could be explained. Even if she was really pregnant with the blood of a divine beast, it might be possible to win one at that time, but three... Yu Keqiu originally thought that she might have the holy artifact of the White Tiger clan on her body, so she could win, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. The Baihu couple came to City C with demon hunters. As a beast with explosive combat effectiveness, while enjoying the country''s highest subsidy, it also requires a certain amount of labor. Recently, demon hunters have been active in various places a little bit frequently, so as one of the four beasts, the white tiger naturally has to mobilize people to help contain such evil forces. After Yu Keqiu talked to the two for a while, the couple said they wanted to continue working. Before leaving, the two went to see their baby girl again. Although he is not his own, but after so many years, he is no different from his own daughter. When the two tower-like white tigers looked at the delicate kittens on the bed, their eyes were full of tenderness. "We Meimei have a bad temper, but the demon is a good demon. I really trouble you Teacher Yu." Father Bai rubbed his hands, and even if he was out there, he was just an ordinary old father who cared about his daughters. Yu Keqiu can imagine what a happy and sweet life she has lived since she was a child. A kitten grows up in a pile of white tigers, but it is so arrogant that it can only be cultivated by being held in the palm of the hand. Yu Keqiu smiled and nodded: "It should be." After sending away the Baihu couple, Yu Keqiu closed the door and finally opened the guest room door after hesitating for a while. The girl slept sweetly, with a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, no trace of haze between her eyebrows and eyes, and her whole body exuded a deep sweetness. This is a small thing that grew up from a small bubble in a honey jar, and it seems that the exhaled breath carries a sweetness that Yu Keqiu has never tasted. Yu Keqiu has never felt any sweetness, his life has been bland with slight bitterness. ------------ Chapter 640： I won’t pinch my tail (27) Looking at her on the bed at this time, Yu Keqiu couldn''t help but leaned over, wanting to taste the taste of this bite of honey, which is sweeter than sugar. As he got closer and closer, the **** the bed finally opened her eyes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The blood stains on Yu Keqiu''s face had not disappeared, and a clear five-claw print appeared on his right cheek. He kept this action. The girl shrank to the corner with the quilt in her arms, while she shrank and charged aggressively: "You! You niu!" The little cat demon who couldn''t distinguish between L and N was so angry that he made a blue accent. Yu Keqiu turned his head and took a deep breath. The girl chattered on one side of him endlessly, with a particularly imposing manner. "How can you do such a thing! Sven scum! Dressed beast!!!" "Ahhhh, you! How can you do this!!!" She grew up in the Baihu clan, and even if she was smart, she was still a few poor remarks over and over again. And kittens, even if they are so powerful, they are really not much stronger than being coquettish in this voice. Yu Keqiu turned his head. His glasses slipped a little bit after being beaten, and Yu Keqiu didn''t support him at this time, just a pair of eyes glanced at her from the frame of the frame. The meaning of that glance was a bit rich. The kitty demon was like being choked, instantly dying, and even his bones were crisp. Yu Keqiu looked at her, like a hunter who saw the prey, slowly and little by little. The cat demon shivered and shrank in the corner of the wall motionless. Now if he was still in the form of a cat, he would probably have his hair exploded again. Yu Keqiu approached her. The little cat demon, who was still so aggressive and defiant every day, all of a sudden, looked at him with panic. The two got closer and closer, Yu Keqiu put his chin on her shoulder, pressed her virtually, and took a deep breath beside her. She is indeed sweet, and even the surrounding air seems to be two points sweeter than the air in other places. Yu Keqiu''s voice was low and whispered in her ear: "Counsel." It seems that there have been similar scenes before, but the previous one was joking, but now this one has endless tenderness and the intoxicating Su Yi. The cat demon''s ears moved and the bones became softer, but the tail was not particularly afraid of fear as the owner had shown, instead, it swayed one after another. After Yu Keqiu said this word, he finally left her with a smile. He stood up and tidied his clothes. There was a scratch on his face that was scratched by the cat, and a palm print by her. He didn''t think it was a pestle at all, he just touched it casually, then turned and walked out the door. When he reached the door, Yu Keqiu turned his head halfway, with a smile in his eyes: "By the way, your parents were here just now." Hearing this news, the little cat demon shrank in the corner suddenly came to mind, his tail swayed and his ears quivered, quite pleasantly surprised: "Huh? They''re here? Now?" "Not long after leaving." "Oh..." The tail stopped moving, and the ears drooped down. Both parents have decent jobs. She is a second-generation dignified person, so she can''t be so clingy! The little cat demon cheered up, and then asked: "Then did they say anything? Is there anything you want to tell me?" ------------ Chapter 641： I won’t pinch my tail (28) Yu Keqiu looked at her and said nonsense with his eyes open: "Yes." "What?" The tail began to wag and wag again. Yu Keqiu''s gaze was caught by the soft and cute tail. He glanced at it with a smile, then turned his gaze slightly to look at her: "My parents said that you should study hard." "Hmm." This is normal, as I told him before going to college. "Listen to the teacher." "...Hmm." Although he looked weird when he was talking, he did study and listen to the teacher''s words as if his parents would say it. "Also," Yu Keqiu looked at her with a smile: "Stay well here, don''t cause me trouble." Yes, the Baihu couple politely said, "I''m causing you trouble." The subtext is "My daughter shouldn''t cause you trouble." The premise of causing trouble is naturally to live here. Well, there is nothing wrong with this logic. Yu Keqiu said it very seriously, and very confidently, it looked very real. The little cat demon looked at him with wide eyes, believing that he didn''t believe it: "Really?" "Really." Yu Keqiu nodded with a smile. He is gentle and graceful, with the buff bonus of gentleness and jade on his body. The kitten demon grew up in the Baihu clan. The Baihu clan in the illiterate hardest hit area respected the intellectuals. At this time, Yu Keqiu showed his intellectual side. The kitten demon hesitated and finally shrank in a corner. There was a miserable "Hmm". Yu Keqiu was in a good mood and turned to go out. "By the way, your nickname is Meimei?" "¡­¡­Yes." Yu Keqiu, in a good mood, looked at her and smiled, "This name is not common to cats...". Generally speaking, it seems that dogs prefer to use this name." The cat demon''s eyes widened, and he always felt like he was cursing, but looking at his smiling face, and not knowing whether his thoughts were right or wrong, he could only look at him with anger, a little bit There was an aggrieved "Oh". Yu Keqiu leaned the door, with a smile on his face: "Speaking of the name of a cat, I think the other name should be a bit broader." "¡­¡­what?" Yu Keqiu glanced at her: "Mimi." After speaking, he turned around and left, leaving a confused little cat demon in the quilt struggling to think about what the name implies. After Yu Keqiu played a gangster implicitly, he knew that she must not understand, so he took the things he needed to go to work contentedly. Although there were still palm prints on his face, he clicked a little bit in the air and applied a blinding technique to his face. It''s a bit troublesome to cheat other people who are also capable, but there is nothing wrong with cheating ordinary people. The class was very peaceful, and the afternoon passed quickly. The kitty demon was still hiding from him when he got home at night. Yu Keqiu also knew her temperament. She looked fierce when she was fierce, but in fact she was terribly frustrated, and she was especially bluffing. It''s no different from a cat with teeth and claws. Gee. cute. Yu Keqiu was in a good mood and made steamed fish in the evening. The feasted cat demon ate the fish and went to sleep, and lived quite happily. But Yu Keqiu knew that she now had a human form, and the reason she still had cat ears and cat tail was because of the instability of her monster power. It is estimated that she will be able to recover completely in two days. Sure enough, when the kitty demon woke up two days later, his ears and tail were restored to normal human appearances. ------------ Chapter 642： I won’t pinch my tail (29) ? The hairy ears and tail are gone, her demon power has become stable, and she can finally go to school. After taking sick leave for so long, except for Yu Keqiu''s class when she was cat-shaped, the other teachers did not listen to the class at all during this time. So Yu Keqiu discovered that in order to graduate smoothly, the little cat demon began to study diligently after returning home from school recently. University study is not as stressful as high school. Many students rush to pass 60 points. They are good students if they can listen to the class well. This is the first time I have seen Yu Keqiu, who will continue to study hard after he returns home. . Because the boss of the demon hunter hadn''t been caught yet, even though the demon power had stabilized, she still lived in his house. After the demon''s power stabilized, the kitty demon became a cat and crawled home and moved many things from the house to him. Cat climbing frames and cat litters are placed in the living room, and the clothes and supplies belonging to the girls are placed in the guest room. Sometimes Yu Keqiu would be stunned when he opened the door of his own house by himself, always thinking that he had entered the wrong door. Originally, even a piece of paper in the house had its place. It was very clean and tidy, and it was especially suitable for living with obsessive-compulsive disorder. But now as soon as there are cat climbing frames and various cat toys, the cold and hard room suddenly becomes warm. The two people spend more and more time together. A densely populated place like Big C is itself the most natural barrier, for the demon hunter, even if he starts, he dare not start in a crowded place. After all, the supernatural beings are different from the supernatural beings in the ancient times. For example, the spiritual power between the earth is very thin today, and some monster races that are weak in themselves can''t even beat the stronger ordinary people. There have been cases where the wolf demon drank too much and went to the next C body (C City Sports College) to make trouble. As a result, he was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face. That wolf demon was really miserable. It was clearly a second-level national protected animal, but the people who beat him were ordinary people. He went to find trouble first, and he couldn''t even get the compensation. The demon hunters are fierce and fierce, but C hides the dragon and crouching tiger, maybe a student who looks ordinary is a master boxer, they will not take this kind of risk. It was safe when C was a big student, but it was not always possible to go to school and after school, so Yu Keqiu gave her a plan. Once the class was over, she would become a prototype and wait in the office, pretending that Yu Keqiu brought in the pet cat. At the beginning, she was still a little uncomfortable. When she got to his office, he and the two teachers in the office would treat her as a pet cat to play with. She was lying on her stomach under the table, no matter who could not call it out. How could her dignified second generation of Tiger be reduced to this situation! She said nothing would play with these two humans! On the next day, Teacher Zhou kindly took out a handful of catnip. ... Catnip is so delicious. Yu Keqiu usually restricts her to eat catnip at home, worrying that she will not eat well after eating catnip. In the end, I didn''t expect to buy her a handful of catnip in the office, quite spineless. So after returning home, Yu Keqiu held her down while she was still in human form. "Meow meow?" What are you doing, stupid human? ? He had been sucked before, and the kitten was struggling in the palm of his hand. Yu Keqiu pursed his lips, it is hard to describe the jealousy in his heart. After a while, he said, "Don''t eat everything that anyone gives, and you are not afraid of problems." ------------ Chapter 643： I won’t pinch my tail (30) ? The noble Tiger II made a sneer from his nose. How could her dignified white tiger offspring even couldn''t tell if there was a problem with catnip? Humans are really stupid. Thinking about this, she scratched his paw both lightly and lightly, broke free from his hand and ran to her room. When she came out again, she was already a girl who had changed her clothes. When Yu Keqiu was cooking, the kitten was studying in her own room. The water between the two of them did not disturb the river, and they looked very harmonious and friendly. After the meal, Yu Keqiu will go for a walk and mix in the elderly leisurely. Either she studies in the room by herself, or she goes to watch TV and play with her mobile phone. The days just passed by day by day. In the early winter, the Ability Management Office finally found a clue and caught many demon hunters. Yu Keqiu added two days of shifts to sort out these demon hunters and their dens. This group of demon hunters acted five or six times after they arrived in City C, only to lose their hands when catching her, other times they were rewarded. The monsters caught by them have not had time to sell to the outside world, and they are in the process of training. The demon hunters are cruel, and these monsters have caused more or less indelible damage. The worst is a white fox. The fox tribe has always been very popular in the black market trade because of human TV dramas, and the fox tribe is indeed beautiful in nature. When the management office rescued the hunted demon clan, the fox clan had already been abused and couldn''t even speak clearly, and his body was full of traces of torture. And in order to be in line with the market aesthetics, the demon hunter deliberately dissipated the demon power of this white fox, causing her demon power to fluctuate disorderly, and after achieving a partial beastization effect, he would give her medicine, so that she would permanently maintain a partial beastization form. The ears and tails of such foxes are in the form of foxes, but the other parts are in the form of humans. They are the best sellers in the market. Even if it is rescued now, this white fox will not only have a reduced lifespan because of the medication, but will also maintain the appearance of this half-beast forever, and will no longer be able to live in human society. Yu Keqiu followed to the scene, and his heart palpitated when he saw the miserable appearance of this white fox. When he got home from overtime, the cat demon was writing his homework leisurely. She usually likes to use prototypes, but it is too difficult for her to use prototypes for homework, so the kitty demon is now partly animalized, with cat ears and cat tails exposed, while the others are in human form. The homework seemed a bit difficult. She was biting her pen, her tail swaying one after another, and the cat¡¯s ears were listening to the song with earphones. She only found out when Yu Keqiu walked to her side. "you come back¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, Yu Keqiu took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. The kitty demon was so scared that he meowed: "Meow???" Meow meow meow? ? ? ? She has a faint fragrance of shower gel, and her body is soft, a small one. Yu Keqiu couldn''t help but remember the time when she turned into a cat-shaped arrogant and graceful walk in the sunset, quietly raising her head to look at herself. His whole body was wounded, but it was glorious. At that time he felt a little proud. But now that he saw the end of the white fox, he only felt afraid. If she hadn''t beaten those demon hunters before, with her beautiful appearance... The white fox is not very old. It was originally a white-collar worker from a big company and a high-achieving student who graduated from 211 college. ------------ Chapter 644： I won’t pinch my tail (31) ? But when he was rescued, such a high-achieving student had numb eyes and couldn''t even speak. If at that time she was also taken away. Yu Keqiu tightened his arms. He couldn''t imagine what cruel treatment this beautiful little cat in his arms would experience. The reason why Yu Keqiu climbed step by step to the position of the person in charge of the ability management department was not because of his enthusiasm for this profession. He looks gentle on the surface, and is a good boss and teacher in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact he has a very gloomy mind. Few people in the power world don¡¯t know that he is a half-demon. Although the gap between the monster race and the human race is not too deep now, the children born with humans and monsters are often born deformed, and the human race gets along with the monster race. A long time will inevitably have an impact on the lifespan, especially when going through clouds and rains, it will damage the human body. Therefore, the love between humans and demons has always been excluded, and half demons have always been discriminated against and looked down upon, especially in the power management office, where most of them are human powers. No one talked to Yu Keqiu when he first entered the management office. Even though he knew he was strong, the group of supernatural beings avoided him like a plague. The contempt of outsiders slowly became the driving force for Yu Keqiu to climb up. He is strong, and he is recognized as the first person with human supernatural powers. So even though so many people looked down on him, he still sat in this position. He knew in his heart that even if he was now the person in charge of the management office, he did not have the slightest sense of responsibility for this position. Because he hates the monster race, he also hates all supernatural beings. But at this moment, when he held the kitten in his arms, he suddenly felt a sense of belonging to this position. What he is doing now, if it is to make the kitten in his arms be able to live in this world happily... "Meow!" The cat''s demon''s power fluctuated too much, and it suddenly changed back to its original shape, falling from his arms to the ground. The kitty jumped into the corner and looked at him warily with her head up, and meowed super fiercely: "Meow! Meow!" Don''t move! Otherwise I will hit you! Her beautiful cat eyes were round, and she seemed to pounce on him in the next moment. Yu Keqiu finally recovered. He squatted down. The kitten immediately exploded all the fur, shrank to the corner of the wall and fell down with hands and hands, and persuaded. "Meow...meow meow!" Don''t come here...I will really hit people! The corners of Yu Keqiu''s lips curled up. He is a hard-hearted person, but looking at her at this moment, his heart is soft and messed up. Yu Keqiu gently stretched out his hand, his eyebrows and eyes were dyed a soft dim yellow by the light. "Xiao Zhi, come to eat catnip." Hearing the words "catnip", the kitten''s tail swayed. How can she be bought by a little bit of catnip! Besides, she can buy it herself if she wants to eat it! Quite spine! Yu Keqiu couldn''t see the effect, and immediately turned around to take out the catnip in the cabinet and put it on hand. The kitten who was frying in the corner hesitated to look at him and then at catnip. The only food and catnip in this world can''t live up to... The little cat walked over step by step, grabbed the catnip from his hand and wanted to run, but was caught by Yu Keqiu. He lifted the kitten in his hand, and gently nuzzled her nose. The kitten who was barking "meow" stopped all of a sudden. ------------ Chapter 645： I won’t pinch my tail (32) ? Yu Keqiu smiled with obvious tenderness. "Xiaozhi," his voice was low and very magnetic: "I..." He seemed to want to say something, but at the end, he just pursed his lips and smiled: "You eat catnip first, and I will cook." After that, he put the kitten in his hand on the ground, and then turned and went into the kitchen. The kitten squatted on the ground blankly, and the cat''s tail swayed unconsciously behind him. After waiting for Yu Keqiu to come out after cooking, she still squatted on the ground, looking at him with a pair of beautiful cat eyes. Yu Keqiu was in a good mood and greeted her with a smile: "Come for dinner." Kitty hesitated for a while, moved her four legs and dragged her back into the room with her clothes, and then walked out after she became a human. She hesitated to sit on the seat, took the chopsticks that Yu Keqiu handed over, grabbed and ate the fish, and looked at Yu Keqiu who was sitting opposite with probing eyes while eating. Yu Keqiu looked calm, as if nothing happened just now. After the meal, the little cat demon rushed back to his room, and Yu Keqiu knocked on her door after he packed up the dishes and chopsticks. After the door opened, Yu Keqiu smiled and asked gently, "How about studying? Do you need extracurricular tutoring?" Looking at him, the tail behind Meow Girl flicked, always feeling that his attitude was a bit weird... but it was not annoying. She looked at her table, then at him, and finally nodded. Other courses are okay, except for high maths, she can''t learn this stuff. Every time she does a question, she must feel the human wisdom is terrible. Yu Keqiu approached her room. The previously deserted guest room now looks warm and cozy. He almost never enters this place, and she does everything herself. Although the room is very clean, it is a bit messy. Especially on the desk, there are a lot of gadgets scattered around. Yu Keqiu usually frowned when he saw such a table. He is really obsessive-compulsive, and he can''t appreciate the messy beauty at all. But looking at her table at this time, Yu Keqiu only curled his lips and smiled. He walked to the table and took a red ball of clew with great interest. "what is this?" It''s a cat toy. Although she has become a demon in her practice now, the cat is curious and likes to play with thread balls, so she put a thread **** on the table and pulled it twice when she was okay. Seeing Yu Keqiu picking up her toy, she immediately grabbed it and put it aside with great care. "It''s nothing." Said the cat demon trying to cover up the book on the table: "Well, this is difficult, can you teach me?" She turned her head, distrustful on her face. Yu Keqiu took the book in her hand and nodded after reading it twice: "It''s not difficult." The cat demon looked at him suspiciously. When Yu Keqiu really started to explain, the look in her eyes slowly changed from suspicious to admiration. The kitty demon who grew up in the IQ basin since childhood, just like the surrounding basins, have a heartfelt respect for intellectuals. It''s just that Yu Keqiu teased her before, and she almost forgot that she was really an intellectual in front of her, or a very tall one. At this time, Yu Keqiu used his strength to pull back a round. When it was time to go to bed after finishing the question to her, Yu Keqiu said goodnight to her and closed the door thoughtfully. The next day, he bought a funny cat stick. ------------ Chapter 646： I won’t pinch my tail (33) Although the Yaozu retains many archetype characteristics, after all, after cultivating as an adult, whether it has a better way of thinking or behavior, it will be closer to people. The same is true for cat demon. Funny cat sticks are more useful for ordinary pet cats, but they are completely useless for cat monsters who already have self-awareness. After Yu Keqiu had eaten, he picked up the funny cat stick and flickered in front of her, as if thinking that she could pounce on it. The little cat demon looked at him with mentally retarded eyes. Yu Keqiu didn''t think of a pestle at all. Seeing that the funny cat stick didn''t work, he bought a bunch of colorful fur **** the next day. He picked up a fur ball and threw it away. The fur ball rolled past her. She sat on her seat and watched the fur ball go away. Then she raised her head and the mentally retarded eyes became more obvious. Yu Keqiu thought for a while, bought a catnip bite stick on the third day, and handed it over when she became a cat-shaped bite stick. "Meow!" The kitten claws out like a dragon, and scratched his hand with a slap. Is this man a fool? Do you think she is a pet cat? ? ? Yu Keqiu sighed inwardly, and finally put away all the cat toys. The weather outside was getting colder day by day. There happened to be no classes at school during Christmas. She watched TV and played with her mobile phone at home. Yu Keqiu had no class in the afternoon after finishing a class in the morning. When class was over, Yu Keqiu heard the two girls muttering in front of them. "Oh right, how are you going to spend with your boyfriend today?" "Christmas, it must be just going shopping. Going for a meal in the evening is gone." "Wow, I really envy you. It''s nice to have a boyfriend. There must be couples on the street today. I, a single dog, really don''t want to go out." Yu Keqiu took a step back. After returning home for dinner at noon, he looked at the cabinet and then turned around: "The catnip is gone. Go out and buy it?" The kitten who had just taken a bath was collapsing into a cat cake and watching TV on the sofa. After hearing this, she didn''t lift her head and meowed a few times: "Meow, meow, meow." I don''t want to move, you Come back a little while shopping, OK? Yu Keqiu nodded: "It''s okay, but I don''t know what kind of catnip you like." "Meow?" Is there anything else with catnip? Yu Keqiu said sternly: "Does the fish come in braised and steamed, let alone catnip?" This contrast hit the kitty''s soft mint heart all at once. The cat cake stood up little by little, and finally she jumped off the sofa: "Meow, meow!" Wait for me to go with you! After a while, the two who were ready finally left the house. At Christmas, the streets are crowded with people, and many merchants who engage in activities have set up stalls outside the shops. There are already many people, and the roads are occupied by these stalls, making it even more crowded. Yu Keqiu calmly protected the two with spiritual power. Although I especially wanted to see catnip with different flavors, Yu Keqiu came out to buy daily necessities, vegetables and fruits. The two went to the supermarket first. Generally Yaozu is not interested in ordinary snacks, and she does the same. After the two bought daily necessities, vegetables and fruits, they took two bags of things and prepared to go to a store specializing in pet supplies to buy catnip. Just as soon as he left the house, the kitty demon was hit by a bear kid who ran over before he could stand still. Her steps were unstable, and she immediately fell to the ground holding the bag of fruits and vegetables in her hand. ------------ Chapter 647： I won’t pinch my tail (34) The bear kid didn''t apologize when he bumped into someone, and made a face at her. The cat demon grinned, showing four sharp tiger teeth. She is so fierce! The kid on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment, then pointed at her and laughed. When Yu Keqiu came out, he frowned unconsciously when he saw this scene. He faintly scanned the laughing kid. Half a second later, the kid who was smiling like a fool the last moment suddenly started crying. Yu Keqiu then looked back, squatted down and picked up the vegetables scattered on the ground with her. The little cat demon murmured unconvincedly: "I''m more fierce." Yu Keqiu paused, and agreed very naturally: "Yes." He wanted to take two mouthfuls. The kitty demon is satisfied. At this moment, a huge explosion-like sound suddenly came from the supermarket. The overwhelming demon power and spiritual power were intertwined, and the crowd instantly commotion, screaming in one piece. Yu Keqiu stood up immediately. People in the supermarket swarmed out, the light bulbs flickered, and the wires pierced and pierced the ears. "What happened?" "A ghost! Run!" "Ahhhhh-" I don''t know what happened in the supermarket. The crowds screamed and rushed. Someone was taking pictures with their mobile phones farther away from the supermarket. Yu Keqiu stretched out his hand, set up a barrier first, and then asked her: "Go outside and wait for me." When I said that, I wanted to go back into the supermarket. The very loyal little cat demon said: "No! I want to be with you!" Yu Keqiu didn''t hesitate to think about it: "When you are with me, I just miss you, and I don''t have any other thoughts at all." Hearing his words, the little cat demon opened his mouth wide and was frightened. Yu Keqiu tilted his head, his eyebrows gentle: "Go ahead, I''ll talk about it later." After that, he pushed her out of the barrier without hesitation, then turned around and entered the already dark supermarket. All the customers in the supermarket ran away, the light tubes shattered to the ground, and the signs on the walls and shelves seemed to have been slashed by the blade. The demon power and spiritual power are still spreading and overlapping in the distance, and there are popping noises from time to time. Yu Keqiu frowned and flew away immediately. In the children''s clothing area on the second floor of the supermarket, a young man wearing a white long gown with a handsome back is holding a sword and facing the thick snake-monster on the opposite side. The snake monster has large and small openings, and a pair of vertical pupils are particularly conspicuous in the darkness. The snake demon kept spitting out the snake letter, looking a little impatient. Finally, it looked at the right time and pounced on it. With a "stab", the young man holding the sword cut a sword on it. The sharp sword didn''t pierce the snake''s body, but made a sour sound. Snake Fairy Tail took this opportunity to throw it up and hit the young man. When Yu Keqiu came up, what he saw was the scene of the young man being smashed into the air. He immediately stretched out his hand, trying to catch the young man in the white gown. But the sword flying from nowhere flew very spiritually behind him, supporting the young man in white. "Bah!" The young man spit out a mouthful of blood after standing upright, and then a sharp light flashed in his hand, and the blade of the sword was full of cold light. He yelled, "The monster is taking his life", and then he chopped up. The white sword light was particularly conspicuous in the darkness. The sword light slashed with a brush, and the snake demon flashed a blow, and the shelf with glass products behind it was divided in two. ------------ Chapter 648： I won’t pinch my tail (35) ?It''s all in the dark, one person and one demon, and the surrounding area is in a mess, and it is completely invisible that it is a supermarket. Yu Keqiu''s figure paused for a moment, and when the young man was trying to slash with a sword again, he flashed away, blocking between the two. "stop!" He took the young man''s sword with one hand, and the young man gave a "Huh" and stopped. The snake demon was overjoyed when he saw Yu Keqiu: "Boss!" This is the staff of the management office. Yu Keqiu nodded at him, then turned his head and looked at the young man in a white gown in front of him. The young man had a good repair, but had a baby face that looked good and bullying. At this time, he looked at him with round eyes and smiled suddenly: "Half dragon? Interesting." It is not a secret that Yu Keqiu has half-dragon blood. He was called broken at this time, and he just paused, and then asked: "Are you from the Nanshan Sword Sect?" Recently, the city is holding a traditional Taoism exchange meeting. Although they are not under the control of their ability management office, they are also ability players, and Yu Keqiu has also heard the name of this conference. And at this exchange meeting, a young swordsman with a baby face became an instant hit. In the past few days, Taoist manuscripts have been posted one after another. What is the rare genius of monasticism in four thousand years? What is the difference between human beings? The lucky star of the capable, etc., even if Yu Keqiu didn''t want to know, he was forced to know. The young man nodded and introduced himself: "My name is harsh." The name doesn''t match the person at all. Yu Keqiu looked at the mess around and sighed, "How did this happen?" The snake demon first complained in a grievance: "I don''t know what''s going on. I was shopping, and I was suddenly stabbed behind me! Are you Nanshan Sword Sect so unreasonable?" Looking at the snake demon harshly, there seemed to be no feelings in a pair of clean eyes, and there seemed to be all feelings. He sneered: "Why did I stabbed you with no b-number in your heart? The karma on your body is about to burn to black, and you dare to sway outside, and you are not afraid of being struck by the sky!" The snake demon was so wronged that he almost shed tears when he watched Yu Keqiu: "Boss, he doesn''t listen to people at all. It doesn''t matter if I do a lot of evil, I just explained it!" Keqiu wanted to say anything more, Yu Keqiu held his forehead. "Let''s talk about other things, let''s talk about the issue of supermarket compensation first." Half of the supermarket was smashed, so harsh that Jianqi almost hit the wall like cutting vegetables. Hearing Yu Keqiu''s words, he was harsh and unbelievable: "I helped you find such a big bad guy, and you still ask me to compensate?" Yu Keqiu turned his head to look at him: "You said he was bad, but what evidence is there?" He opened his mouth harshly. Yu Keqiu turned his head and called the management office first. After a while, people from the logistics department of the management office rushed over. Just now, he vowed to point at the snake demon and said that its karma was burnt to the black, sternly facing the compensation amount calculated by the logistics department, dumbfounded. He is a rare genius for four thousand years. He is not fake, but he is not genius to this point. Money can be transformed out of thin air. The Nanshan Sword School is not a rich sect, and he can''t afford to sell it. The logistics department handles the matter, and Yu Keqiu wants to leave first. At this moment, he stopped him harshly: "Oh, yes, there seems to be an incredible demon by your side." Yu Keqiu frowned and turned his head. ------------ Chapter 649： I won’t pinch my tail (36) ? Strictly pinched and said, "But you''d better stay away from her, you two don''t have a good ending." Yu Keqiu was about to frown, and said harshly: "People who shouldn''t stay have to stay, and they have to pay a price, right?" After saying this harshly, he was taken away by the logistics department to pay off the debt. Yu Keqiu stood there for a moment, then shook his head. What is he thinking? Didn''t this harsher just vowed to say that the snake demon in their ministry did a lot of evil? But this snake demon has worked in the ministry since Yu Keqiu took office. He is an honest and dull person, let alone committing sins. He is obviously a snake demon, but he doesn''t even eat meat. He is a good old man who is famous far and wide. Such a person would commit a lot of evil? Yu Keqiu sneered, shook his head, then walked out of the supermarket and took the kitten demon back home. After the two had eaten, Yu Keqiu sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. The news of today¡¯s supermarket was broadcast on TV. The reporter took the microphone and interviewed the experts around him: ¡°We can see that there are signs of cracks on the outer wall of the supermarket now. I don¡¯t know what the experts explain?¡± The director of the logistics department of the ability management office of suits and shoes, who is also an expert in the huyou department, is giving an explanation of what happened today: "This supermarket has been built for ten years now. I think the accident like this happened today is related to the overall management negligence of the supermarket. , And related departments'' lax inspections." "Who do you think is the main responsibility for such an accident?" "Today is Christmas, and the passenger flow itself is relatively large, so some problems of our supermarket have been exposed, but fortunately there were no casualties." "Just now we also interviewed some witnesses. Witnesses said there were ghosts in the supermarket. What do you think?" The expert smiled: "I think the reason why witnesses have such an illusion may be related to the sudden extinguishment of the lights in this supermarket." ... This commotion that was originally caused by the fights and fights of the supernaturalists was quickly explained by science as an aging supermarket, lax management, and ordinary people''s lives are still the same. Only Yu Keqiu was obviously a little out of mind in the past two days. Although he knew that this harsh statement was not true, he didn''t know why, the harsh sentence at the time was still in his ears. ¡ª¡ªBut you''d better stay away from her, you two don''t end well. ¡ª¡ªPeople who shouldn''t stay have to pay a price if they want to stay, don''t they? What do these two sentences mean? The incredible demon... should refer to Bai Xiaozhi. But she was obviously just a cat demon who mistakenly thought that she was a white tiger. If it was really a big demon, she would not be hurt like that when she fought with the three wolf demon. But if she was just an ordinary cat monster, it would have been impossible for her to defeat the three wolf monsters... Everything seemed to be covered by a veil of mystery, and I couldn''t see what the truth was underneath. And because of those harsh words, Yu Keqiu didn''t consciously care about the snake demon in the management office. The snake demon''s name is She Ming, and he is the backbone of the Field Service Department. The field service department does a lot of work. Generally, the field service department does it when it is necessary to use force. Recently, because of the demon hunter''s affairs, he often works overtime. The more powerful ones among the demon hunters have been arrested, but there are still scattered ones who have not been caught wandering outside. ------------ Chapter 650： I won’t pinch my tail (37) ?Recently, every time the Field Service works overtime until wee hours, the overtime pay is higher than the salary. As the backbone of the Field Service Department, Sha Ming is almost living in the management office, ready to attend work at any time. Not long after Christmas, a notice from the province was issued and the demon hunters caught were taken to the Kyoto headquarters for processing. This group of demon hunters are not only active in C City, they have acted all over the country, but they have not been caught anywhere else, until they fell in C City. The above took it very seriously this time. Yu Keqiu originally wanted to send his name to be the escort, but when he thought of what harsh had said at that time, after Yu Keqiu pondered it, he still erased his name from the list. What Yu Keqiu didn''t expect was that She Ming, who had never been fighting or snatching, had just got a job, but this time he was anxious to find him. "I know that everyone has worked hard to catch these monster hunters. I don''t think so... But the leader, I have been in this position for almost ten years, and now I have a family and a business, and I have children," he rubbed his hands. A bit of shame appeared on his face: "I...I really want this credit." Escorting these demon hunters to Kyoto is indeed a long-faced job, and there is nothing wrong with him saying that. Yu Keqiu looked at him. She Ming has been a demon for more than a hundred years. He didn¡¯t get married until the year before last year. He hugged his son last year. He never cared much about the merits. Now that he has a son, he wants to fight for his family, look. There is nothing wrong with this explanation. But Yu Keqiu always felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a while, he finally nodded: "Okay, you are also an old employee. You should have been allowed to go." Hearing Yu Keqiu say this, a sincere smile appeared on She Ming''s face, and he hurriedly thanked him. He looks like an ordinary good subordinate and an ordinary good father. Yu Keqiu didn''t say much, and added his name to the list again. Before New Year''s Day, the demon hunters were escorted to police cars, and more than half of the field staff in the management office participated in the escort. Six or seven police cars disguised as buses drove away from City C in the dark. It is not far from City C to Kyoto, two days is enough. After the police car left city C, it headed north and got on the highway. As it approached noon, Xiao Ming checked the time and the map, and suggested: "Stop at the next service station, otherwise you won''t be able to eat at noon." The policeman who was driving nodded and notified several other police cars. At twelve o''clock at noon, six or seven police cars drove into the service station one by one. The sun is scorching outside, even in winter, it looks a bit scorching hot. The police officers went to eat in two batches. She Ming partnered with a newcomer who had just joined the management office this year. She Ming took good care of him and insisted that he go to eat first. The rookie police officer refused, but finally nodded at him with a grateful smile: "My name is really nice." She Ming smiled: "They are all from newcomers, as did the predecessors who took me when I first came." The rookie police officer was relieved to enter the service station with a few other police officers. In winter, there are few vehicles on the road, the service station is even more deserted, and there is not a single customer in the restaurant. The rookie policeman is a demon with a garden dog. When he entered the restaurant, his nose shook twice, and he felt that there seemed to be a strange smell in the restaurant. But the people around didn''t say anything, the newcomer did not speak after thinking about it. ------------ Chapter 651： I won’t pinch my tail (38) The waiter in the restaurant put a standard smile on his face when he saw them. "How many would you like to eat?" As soon as the waiter spoke, the new police officer was taken aback, and immediately took out the gun in his back: "There is a fraud! This is a skunk!" Because Yaozu cannot keep in contact with humans for a long time, any Yaozu cannot enter the service industry that often contacts with people. Even the Yaozu who works in the management office have fixed offices. After being called out of identity, the smile on the waiter''s face grew bigger and bigger. With a "bang", the restaurant door suddenly closed. The air was filled with a faint strange fragrance. Several police officers fell to the ground before they could say anything. At the moment the Pastoral Dog fell down, he heard a somewhat familiar voice coming from outside the door. "Why are you so slow, I''ve prepared everything outside..." The Pastoral Dogmon slowly closed his eyes, and his last thought was: How does this voice resemble the voice of Senior Shaming... After entering the restaurant, Sha Ming has been gentle and polite in the eyes of outsiders, and some dull expressions have disappeared. His brows and eyes were full of hostility, and the corners of his mouth drooped, with impatience: "Hurry up, don''t let anyone find out." From the back door of the restaurant, a few vexed little hooligans walked in, smiling and calling him the boss when they saw the name. A second-rate man with yellow hair walked up to several police officers and kicked them twice: "Boss, why don''t we just kill them all?" She Ming slapped him on the head: "You are stupid! At most you are wanted by the management office if you rob a police car. Killing these few do you think their family can let you go?" In addition to the excellent ones who can enter the management office, the others are those with a background at home, or those with a big sect. The name is only for money, and doesn''t want to cause such a big trouble at all. It''s just that he finally got into the management office, and he was afraid that he was going to be exposed. "Search them quickly to see where the key is!" A few second-rate men searched the officers immediately, but found nothing. At this moment, someone mumbled in wonder: "Wasn''t it sunny just now? Why is it raining?" Hearing these words, She Ming suddenly raised his head. I don''t know when, when the sky was scorching with the sun, it started to rain all over the world, and large swaths of dark clouds covered the hot day. Outside the house, a strong wind blew up. She Ming fought a cold war all over, and his heart suddenly grew furry. He hurriedly urged several people: "Quickly, search again! Cut off the police car if it is not!" With the effort of speaking, the rain outside the house got bigger and bigger, crackling on the window. With a sound of "Hula", the windows that had been closed well were blown open by the wind, and damp water vapor spread into the house from outside. The windows opened and closed, making a harsh sound. "Boss, it just doesn''t!" She Ming gritted his teeth: "Walk, move faster!" A few people didn¡¯t know, so the skunk was still laughing at him: ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter with you, how can you suddenly become so courageous after spending so long in that management office?¡± She Ming''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster. After hearing this, he didn''t even mention the retort, but just continued to urge a few people. "It''s up to you, hurry up! Don''t dawdle!" Several people moved the police officer to an inconspicuous corner, and then walked out the door of the service station in a frantic manner. Just as soon as he left the house, before the name was able to raise his head, he heard a strange cry from the person next to him: "Who are you?" ------------ Chapter 652： I won’t pinch my tail (39) In the overwhelming rain, a man in an ink trench coat stood quietly beside a few police cars. He was holding an umbrella, and when the wind blew around him, he was quiet, as if he didn''t dare to linger around him. When She Ming saw him, his expression immediately changed: "Yu Keqiu?!" Yu Keqiu looked at him blankly. Hearing this name, people around had a commotion. Yu Keqiu''s reputation is so great that it is incompetent in the world of supernatural powers. But after he entered the management office, he gradually disappeared, only to get mixed up in the management office. After hearing the name at this time, the skunk was stunned and laughed cruelly. "What are you afraid of? With so many of us here, he is just one person." As demon hunters, their strength should not be underestimated. I want to come to the skunk, even if Yu Keqiu has any human supernatural person''s title, what about it? The human power is one point weaker than the monster race. How powerful can the first person be? She Ming didn''t think so. He had seen Yu Keqiu do it. At this time, Yu Keqiu was standing not far away, and She Ming fought in two battles, his teeth trembling almost unable to close. "Flee..." He squeezed a word out of his throat. The skunk froze for a while when he heard it, and then sneered: "No name, when have you been courageous than a mouse?" The people around laughed loudly when they heard this sentence. She Ming looked at them, took a deep breath, then ignored them, and immediately turned into a prototype and wandered away. Seeing him running away, the skunk''s eyes flashed. This She Ming is really getting more and more backward, but it''s okay, She Ming ran away, wouldn''t he be the boss in the future? Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on his face. "Shai Ming''s timid thing is gone, our brothers can''t be like him!" As he said, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the man standing not far away with an umbrella: "Kill him! Make a name for himself! The time has come!" There was a burst of cheers from the surrounding demon hunters. The rain in the sky is getting more and more urgent. The man in an ink-colored windbreaker faintly looked at the person rushing towards him, and quietly put the umbrella away. The pouring rain fell on him, but it did not wet his clothes. The man picked up the umbrella handle and greeted him. She Ming swam from the service station into the woods. The woods under the heavy rain were full of water, and She Ming couldn''t take much care of it, and she was desperately away from the service station without daring to go back all the way. After the woods stretched out, he stopped exhausted and climbed a thick tree hidden in the leaves. The service station is no longer visible, but for some reason, Xiao Ming''s heart has been restless. No... it''s already so far away, and there are still those people who are making time. If the rain is so heavy, even if any traces have been washed away by the rain, there will be no problem. She Ming was so self-comforting, but the premonition of a bad heart became stronger and stronger. rustle. The wind blowing from nowhere moved the tree where he was hiding. The rain is still heavy. She Ming blinked, not far away, a man in a black trench coat walked over step by step. The ground was muddy, but there was no mud on his shoes, just like when he had just appeared next to the police car. She Ming was stunned for a moment, then immediately climbed down from the tree, and continued to climb forward without looking back. ------------ Chapter 653： I won’t pinch my tail (40) ? The forest is so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance. She Ming dodges from left to right. Whenever he thinks that he can get rid of the chase of the people behind him, he only needs to turn his head to see the men not far away coming step by step. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer. Finally, Shu Ming stopped. His huge snake head turned around, with fear in his vertical pupils, and the snake letter kept confiding. The black-clothed man stopped five meters away from him and looked at him quietly. Needless to say. Xiao Ming tensed all his nerves. Although Yu Keqiu is great, he is not a vegetarian either! Thinking like this, She Ming opened his blood basin abruptly and bit at Yu Keqiu. Yu Keqiu looked at him faintly, waited until the snake''s head was in front of him, and then stretched out his hand¡ª¡ª With a "bang", the giant snake bounced back suddenly as if it had hit an unshakable mountain, and then fell to the ground. The pouring rain sprinkled in the woods, and the man slowly walked to the snake''s side while holding an umbrella. The snake seemed to have fainted, but when he walked to his side, the fainted snake suddenly violent. Time seemed to freeze all at once, and even the falling raindrops became slow. The man stretched out his right hand. His fingers were long and slender, and they lightly pressed the seven inches of the snake. With a "poof", the whole snake was pressed into the ground alive, and finally fainted completely. Yu Keqiu stood up, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and called the management office. By the time the people in the management office received the news and arrived, the rain that had been so dark just now had stopped, and the sky was scorching the sun again. There was nothing serious about the few police officers. The name just wanted money and didn''t want to cause trouble. There were also many demon hunters locked up in the police car. The team continued to set off for Kyoto, but Yu Keqiu returned to City C. After arriving in City C, he didn''t go anywhere and went straight back home. Today¡¯s school is off, and the kitty demon is idly watching TV at home. After hearing him come back, the semi-animal cat demon raised his head, the cat''s ears on top of his head moved twice, and his tail unconsciously swayed two minutes faster. "you''re back¡­¡­" Before she finished speaking, she was drawn into a warm embrace. The little cat demon''s eyes widened, and his face flushed and pushed him: "What are you doing!" Her dignified second generation of White Tiger! The descendants of mythical beasts! How can it be with a human... Yu Keqiu held her face and gently kissed her forehead. The kitty demon is stupid. Yu Keqiu looked at the person in his arms and asked in a low voice: "Xiaozhi, I like you, do you like me?" ¡ª¡ªBut you''d better stay away from her, you two don''t end well. ¡ª¡ªPeople who shouldn''t stay have to pay a price if they want to stay, don''t they? The unnamed person who originally thought he was a good person has been proved to be the traitor of the demon hunter in the management office, and the karma on his body will be so dark that it can be understood. So... how about her? Yu Keqiu''s sudden confession made the kitty demon stunned in place, but the tail was betrayed and swayed wildly. Yu Keqiu gently put the bangs on her forehead behind her ears, and looked at the person in front of her earnestly. He likes her. Not like her like a pet cat, but like this person. She looked like when she was stubborn, when her eyes were bright, she looked like a beast, and she turned into a human look. There is nothing that is unpleasant. She is like a piece of candy, Yu Keqiu has been suffering for so long before he sees her feel sweet. ------------ Chapter 654： I won’t pinch my tail (41) ? "Xiaozhi, you..." What else did Yu Keqiu want to say, the person in his arms "bang" turned into a cat, and rushed back to his room. With his arms empty, Yu Keqiu pursed his lips and smiled helplessly. Tsk, counsel. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is 5, and the current favorability value is 95. ¡¿ Since the confession, Yu Keqiu has treated her better. The terribly persuaded Kitty Demon looked more persuaded than before, and when he moved a little bit bigger, she looked at him with a vigilant look-at the same time, the cat''s tail behind him swayed faster. It can be said that he has disliked the surface and performed his inner expectations to the limit. Yu Keqiu teased her twice from time to time, and her life seemed to settle down all of a sudden. It''s just that when he is in his spare time, he always remembers the harsh two sentences. These two sentences were like thorns in his heart. Yu Keqiu hugged her tightly and did not want to let go, but on the other side he felt more and more insecure. Li Hao was asked for so many compensations, but recently it seems that he went to perform to raise money, and he couldn''t find anyone for a while. Yu Keqiu wanted to find him to ask carefully, but at the same time he didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of getting some conclusions from him that he couldn''t bear. He often sits alone in a daze. On New Year''s Day, the school was closed, and the two stayed at home. Yu Keqiu watched TV and thought about something in a daze. The kitten next to him tilted his head and looked at him. More and more Yu Keqiu was in a trance recently. She stretched out her white claws and pushed him: "Meow?" What''s wrong? Yu Keqiu was still in a trance, the look on his face was not good. The kitten looked at him, and finally jumped off the sofa after a long while, ran to the cabinet and opened the cabinet, and took the funny cat stick out. Then she went back to the sofa with the funny cat stick in her mouth, stretched out her white claws and pushed again: "Meow." Yu Keqiu finally recovered. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the kitten next to her and the funny cat stick being picked up by her. The kitty, who had refused to play this kind of mentally retarded game with him at the time, was sitting next to him, bowed his head and threw the funny cat stick in his mouth into his arms. "Meow!" Only this time! The kitten tilted his head to one side and said with his head held high. Yu Keqiu''s heart is soft and messed up. He picked up the funny cat stick in his arms and looked at the kitten next to him. If some people used her as a pet cat to play with when buying this kind of thing, how could it be possible at this time. This is the person he likes. Yu Keqiu picked up the funny cat stick, and the white fluffy kitten looked at the funny cat stick, ready to pounce on it. Funny cat stick did not dance. Yu Keqiu lifted her up and nudged her gently with his nose. The kitten froze, and when Yu Keqiu finished rubbing and wanted to leave, she stretched out her small claws, hugged his face, and rubbed her nose again. Yu Keqiu''s heart seemed to be put in a warm fireplace, and melted with the charcoal fire. He hugged the kitten tightly. No matter what the road ahead is, he will definitely not let go. The relationship between the two has entered a stage of understanding. The kitty demon is fierce and conspicuous, and looks open and open. In fact, Yu Keqiu''s love and affection are like killing her, ready to flee at any time. Yu Keqiu''s mood gets better day by day, and she especially likes to tease her. The semester ended soon after New Year''s Day, and the two took a vacation after the last exam. ------------ Chapter 655： I won’t pinch my tail (42) The White Tigers were still on the mission outside and couldn''t come back, so the two began a happy cohabitation life tacitly. Just the first day after the holiday, an uninvited guest arrived at home. Harsh was wearing an unknown brand of clothes, his hair was dyed burgundy, and he was extremely punk knocking on the door of the two of them. After Yu Keqiu opened the door, a bright smile appeared on Li Ke''s face. "YOOOOOOO! Long time no see." Yu Keqiu frowned when he saw him, and smiled harshly as if he knew what he was going to say: "Oh, I''m not trying to pay off debts. I just made my debut and became an idol. Now that the money is paid off, I will return to The world of supernatural powers is here." Over the past two months, Li Ke has become an excellent traffic niche by virtue of his excellent external formation. After the money circling movement ended, he immediately withdrew from the entertainment industry. Yu Keqiu opened his mouth to speak, and sternly raised his hand to stop him: "Hey, don''t say that, I don''t know anyone in the supernatural world, so I can only come to you now." Yu Keqiu who didn''t have time to say anything: "..." He looked at him harshly, and said "Oh," "That''s right, there is a situation." Speaking harshly, he probed his head and looked into his room: "Hey, you two live together well enough." Yu Keqiu thought, he finally knew why the people of the Nanshan Sword Sect were generally less popular. The magic stick is really annoying. The little cat demon finally took a vacation and was still sleeping. Yu Keqiu put him in the house and placed a noise barrier in the living room. Strictly Jingling Huanlang put his salute aside, especially not thinking of himself as an outsider, and strolled around his house. After shopping, "Tsk Tsk": "You said you are the person in charge of the management office, why didn''t you buy a villa for fun?" After speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Yu Keqiu: "Oh, it turned out to be like this. The salary of your management office is really not too high." Yu Keqiu looked at him blankly. After a stern walk around, I sat on the sofa and looked at Yu Keqiu: "I know what you want to ask, but you also understand our profession. It''s okay to say something in the past, but it''s okay to say something about the future. Tips, there are too many." Yu Keqiu had also heard some news about them, and at this time he didn''t care too much when he heard harsh words like this. He paused before asking: "I want to know where she came from." He stretched out his hand harshly and rubbed his index finger and thumb. Yu Keqiu endured it, took out his wallet and handed it over. Li Ke immediately put the money in his bag, then took out three copper plates and threw them on the table. The two copper plates quickly fell on the table, but the other one was spinning crazily, making a "ding-dong" sound, and refused to fall. Seeing this harshly, he put away the copper plate, then picked up his wallet, and handed back the money he had just received intact. "This person is someone who shouldn''t stay, but he has stayed now." The stubborn expression on his harsh face also disappeared. He lowered his voice and exhorted again: "I know you socialist successors don''t believe this. , But she is really weird." "Where is the weirdness?" Yu Keqiu asked. Strictly weighed it: "It seems evil but not evil, saying good is not good." This evaluation is similar to what I didn''t say, and I feel a little embarrassed by harsh. He scratched his head: "Your girlfriend is not an ordinary monster, and I can''t detect her." ------------ Chapter 656： I won’t pinch my tail (43) Yu Keqiu looked at him, knowing that he couldn''t ask what it was. Yu Keqiu, who had endured it for a long time, no longer tolerated him, and wanted to drive him out with his salute. Strictly prepared, as soon as he stood up, he immediately said: "But I am not useless, don''t you think that your own demon power is about to overwhelm your spiritual power?" Yu Keqiu''s figure had a meal. In order not to be on the street, harsh, he tried his best: "Did you often have insomnia and dreams lately? You always dream of things you haven''t experienced, and as a half-demon, the increase in your demon power begins to increase more than the increase in your spiritual power. Many, feel for yourself, am I right?" He desperately promoted himself like a quack doctor: "What''s the reason for this? Because the blood of the half of the dragon in you is not an ordinary dragon!" The fact that Yu Keqiu is a half-dragon is known to everyone in the power world, but no one knows that he is the offspring of that kind of dragon-even Yu Keqiu himself does not know. He is a half-demon, and he is not a real dragon. At this moment, Yu Keqiuqiang was sternly speaking, and he endured the idea of ??driving him out, and asked, "Do you know the blood in me?" He smiled sternly and proudly: "That''s not good, I''m from the Nanshan Sword Sect." Nanshan Sword Sect, one is obviously called Sword Sect, but the housekeeping skill is a magical school of fortune-telling. The most famous historical figure who has ever lived is Nanshan Monarch in the period of separatist rule. Although he was beaten to death because he spoke too awkwardly, it was indeed accurate. The Nanshan Sword School fortune telling is indeed a must, Yu Keqiu looked at him lightly. After a harsh sell-off, he said: "You should be able to feel it yourself. Your human blood is not strong, but your cultivation is much faster than ordinary people. This is because your dragon blood is not. It''s an ordinary''dragon clan'', but a''true dragon''." In modern times, because the power of human belief is getting weaker and weaker, the term "true dragon" has not appeared for a long time. As a half-dragon, Yu Keqiu also knows little about this. Strictly explained: "Let''s talk about the golden dragon of the dragon clan as the honorable one. In fact, above all dragons, there is another dragon, and only one will appear in each dynasty, called a true dragon." Real dragons are not the same as dragons that rely on bloodline divisions such as Golden Dragons and Azure Dragons. Real dragons appear by relying on the admiration of human beings. This kind of dragon is not born and raised by its parents. If you have to find a source for it, it is more reliable to say that it is born by nature. Hearing this harshly, Yu Keqiu frowned even higher. Real dragons tend to be highly respected and sincere, forcing ordinary humans to mate with them. This kind of real dragon has never existed. As if he knew what he was thinking, he smiled harshly: "The spiritual energy between heaven and earth is getting thinner, and people''s beliefs are getting more and more mixed. The real dragon is different from the original nature. This is also normal... you I''m not curious about what you will become like now that your demon power is getting heavier and heavier?" The demon power and the human body are mutually exclusive. Although Yu Keqiu is a half demon, his body is still a human body. Hearing harsh words like this, Yu Keqiu''s expression remained unchanged: "The stronger the demon power, the weaker and weaker the spiritual power will be suppressed. Once the spiritual power is unable to resist the demon power, my life span will be greatly reduced and I will die. Right?" ------------ Chapter 657： I won’t pinch my tail (44) Yu Keqiu said these words, before harsh had time to reply, he heard a "boom" from the guest room, as if something fell to the ground. The harsh eyes turned slightly and looked at him with winking eyebrows. Yu Keqiu didn''t say a word, but after a pause, he pushed his harshness out more firmly: "Have you not visited City C? The scenery in City C is very good. Let''s go shopping." Yu Keqiu only pushed his people out, but his luggage was placed in the corner. ¡® Strictly knowing, hippie smiling: "Okay, I''ll go shopping in C City, a while..." Looking at Yu Keqiu''s expression, he raised his hands harshly: "Tomorrow! I''ll come again tomorrow, is this the head office?" Yu Keqiu did not object anymore, pushed him out of the door and gave him a handful of money, and then immediately closed the door. Yu Keqiu slowly walked to the door of the guest room until the harsh whistle in the corridor left leisurely. He actually had a vague hunch. Just like when I went to catch them, Xingyun Buyu was originally a skill only possessed by dragons. Although Yu Keqiu usually has some dragon energy on his body, he can¡¯t really use it like a normal dragon. Skills that can only be used by dragons. But that day, although no one had taught him and he didn¡¯t know how to do it, it was as if something had been carved into his bloodline in the dark. He did it without any skill. What dragons can do. The half-demon was born deformed, or died shortly after he lived, because the demon power of the monster clan is harmful to humans. Yu Keqiu sat in his current position with a half-demon body, secretly not knowing how many people guessed when he would die. At this time, the demon energy in his body really began to slowly overwhelm the spiritual energy, and Yu Keqiu had felt it earlier. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this event would come so soon. Standing at the door of the guest room at this time, he paused for a while, and finally knocked gently on the door. "Xiaozhi." He whispered, there was no sound in the door. Yu Keqiu pursed his lips and wanted to knock on the door again, but in the end he just let go of his hand. When he turned to leave, the door opened from the inside. The kitty demon became a prototype and squatted quietly on the ground. Yu Keqiu was taken aback. "Meow..." You... She wanted to ask something, but after a soft meow, she didn''t ask any more. She just walked to him on a catwalk, paws at his trousers, and looked at him with round eyes. To hug. Yu Keqiu knelt down and gently and religiously took the kitten into his arms. She held his neck with her soft mat, lying quietly in his arms. Yu Keqiu hugged her and walked to the sofa. After considering it for a moment, he said: "Actually, I didn''t have any guesses in this area before, but I didn''t expect to come so early..." As a half-demon, Yu Keqiu had thought about how to be safe and live without worries. Although there was no research on how half-demons lived for a long time, Yu Keqiu was not unprepared for anything. "Don''t worry, I won''t give up so easily for you." He rubbed her nose. As he breathed, the little kitten in his palm rubbed him just like him. Yu Keqiu smiled and swept all the sadness out of his mind. ------------ Chapter 658： I won’t pinch my tail (45) The kitten in the palm of the hand is extraordinarily soft, and the fluffy gentle nest is in the palm of the hand, and it feels particularly good. Yu Keqiu touched her twice, but couldn''t treat her as an ordinary cat. He sighed helplessly: "You should become a human form." Otherwise, he always feels like he is committing a crime. The kitten in his arms stiffened, and after a long while he let out a light "meow". Yu Keqiu let go of her hand and wanted to put her on the ground and let her return to her house to become a human form. At this moment, with a "bang", the kitten in his arms disappeared. The slender girl wrapped his arms around his arms and sat naked in his arms. As soon as he turned into a human form, the shameful little cat demon immediately tightened his arms and pressed himself to his body to avoid his gaze. Her skin was crystal white, delicately reflecting light in the sun. Yu Keqiu froze for a moment. The demon power fluctuation of the kitten in his arms can be felt without monitoring. People who used to be fierce and fierce could not say a word at this time, and would only bury their face in his chest. After a long while, Yu Keqiu put his hand on her back. The skin under his hands is like a good mutton white jade, with a little bit of coldness. Yu Keqiu''s voice was hoarse: "Do you know what you are doing?" He has never been a decent gentleman. If he didn''t like her so much that he didn''t even want to make her unhappy, Yu Keqiu would have started on her early. The kitten in his arms trembled with his low voice and then hugged tighter. Yu Keqiu was still wearing an upright black suit. He lowered his eyes, and he could see how graceful the **** in his arms was. Yu Keqiu stretched out his hand and slowly slid down her back. The person in his arms hugged him tightly, showing no signs of resistance. Facing the cookies delivered to the door, Yu Keqiu finally stopped being patient. He lifted the chin of the girl in his arms and kissed it fiercely. The small mouth that Xiao had thought about for a long time was really sweet and his bones were softened. Yu Keqiu tasted her lips and held her up. The girl was petite and kissed all the way to the bedroom by him. Yu Keqiu pressed her onto the bed and stared at the people under him. Her cheeks are rosy, her round eyes are half-closed at this time, with attractive waves, and her body is soft like water. Yu Keqiu gave a low laugh in her ear, and lightly bit her earlobe. The kitten''s ears are extremely sensitive. As soon as he bit it, she shuddered, her mouth unconsciously snorted, and her legs were twisted together. Yu Keqiu gently kissed her eyelids and nose, and then covered her sweet lips. Meow girl''s demon power fluctuated wildly, and a pair of cat ears and cat tail couldn''t help showing up. Yu Keqiu''s hand reached her chest. The girl opened her eyes wide. The position that had never been violated was rubbed by someone at this time, and her breathing stopped. Subsequently "Boom." The kitty demon whose demon power fluctuates too sharply turned back to its original form. Yu Keqiu was empty, opened his eyes and saw a dazed little cat lying under him. The kitty''s white belly is facing upwards, and her limbs are hanging down around her body. The charming atmosphere disappeared instantly. After a while, the kitten under him turned over, buried his face in his own claws, and let out a crying "meow". ------------ Chapter 659： I won’t pinch my tail (46) ? What a shame! Yu Keqiu covered his lips and laughed out loud. Hearing his laughter, the kitty meowed extremely resentfully. Yu Keqiu couldn''t help but leaned down and gently kissed the cat''s head buried in its claws. She is candy, even if she didn''t eat it in her mouth, Yu Keqiu would feel sweet. When the demon power fluctuations on the kitty monster gradually stabilized, she squatted with a cat in the corner, facing the wall, without saying a word. Yu Keqiu walked over and fiddled with her tail and ears, and the kitten was sitting alone with a cat, quite unlovable. Ye Chuijin never felt so desperate. She sighed for a long time, feeling that life has lost its color: [Why does life treat me this way? I''m just a little cat and I shouldn''t. ¡¿ The system is gloating: [This world is like this, as long as the demon power fluctuates too much, it will become a prototype. Therefore, most Yaozu are sold domestically. ¡¿ Otherwise, when ooxx is excited, one party suddenly becomes an animal, this picture is so beautiful. Ye Chuijin thought about it carefully, and felt a little unconvinced: [The most important thing is that I don''t think I fluctuate much! I was just a little bit happy! one time! ! ¡¿ The system "puchi" laughed. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She was wronged by the storm, a little bit to be angry, and a little bit to cry: [How can you do this! I''m so sad! You are laughing here! ! ! ¡¿ The system pretends that nothing happened: [No host. ¡¿ It was extraordinarily perfunctory, Ye Chuijin covered her chest, and her whole body became more and more depressed. Seeing her dejected after dinner in the evening, Yu Keqiu took her into his arms and laughed from start to finish. The originally awkward kitten pursed comfortably under his hand. One person, one cat, watching TV on the sofa, Yu Keqiu held her with the cats in her arms. Time passed a little bit, and the kitten jumped out of his arms at nine o''clock: "Meow~" I want to take a bath and sleep~ Yu Keqiu nodded with a smile. The kitten arrogantly returned to his room, took the special bath towel to the bathroom, and spread the bath towel on the floor. Then open the bathtub to drain water. When the water in the bathtub was full and the temperature was right, she jumped onto the edge of the bathtub and plunged into the water like a swimming champion. The white fluffy hair floated in the water like a ball of dandelion. The kitten''s depression was relieved, and she sang a song happily. When Yu Keqiu came in, he saw a bunch of white cotton kittens in the pool. Seeing him come in, the little cat swims to the edge, very majestic: "Meow!" Get out! How can you casually watch others take a bath? Yu Keqiu looked at her and couldn''t help it anymore and stretched out his hand to ravage her well. For a while, the bathroom was filled with "meows" that were either happy or angry. When the ravages were over, Yu Keqiu gently poured a little shower gel on his hands, and then gently rubbed her white fluffy hair. The kitty''s body was soft after being rubbed, and at this moment, the softness symbolically resisted, and then he obediently let him take a bath. After taking the clean kitten out of the water and wiping off the drops of water with a bath towel, Yu Keqiu held her and gently blown her with a hair dryer. Kitty has always used demon power to dry the cat on her body. Where can she enjoy such high-tech treatment? ------------ Chapter 660： I won’t pinch my tail (47) ?At this time, the kitten was blowing with his head held high, and his hair drifted with the warm wind, which was especially comfortable. She praised: "Meow~" The technique is good. Hearing her compliment, Yu Keqiu chuckled in a low voice, and rubbed her whole cat well after drying her hair. The kitty restrained her arrogant temper for a long time, and was finally rubbed out again. She stretched out her pink and tender claws and slapped him on his hand. The small claws that didn''t even stretch out the nails were soft, and when they hit their hands, they didn''t seem to be hitting people, but they broke Yu Keqiu''s heart. He grabbed this little paw and put it to his lips and kissed it. One person, one cat, and the atmosphere is harmonious, it seems that time is fixed on both of them. At night Yu Keqiu fell asleep with the kitten in his arms. When he woke up the next day, the kitten became a **** girl, sleeping soundly in his arms. Yu Keqiu took a deep breath. He believed that he was not a decent gentleman. At this time, Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms, and Yu Keqiu was not polite. Just as he pressed her under his body just like this, the doorbell suddenly rang. A harsh voice came from outside the door. "Hey, Brother Yu, I''m here, you open the door." He doesn''t think of himself as an outsider at all, he is extremely enthusiastic. The girl in her arms also woke up, Bai Shengsheng rubbed his eyes with his little hands, a little dazed. Yu Keqiu covered her ears, pretending that there was nothing outside the door, and wanted to continue to do this with her. Strictly "tsk tut" at the door: "Hey, I said, Brother Yu, it''s bright all day, can you respect the day? Whatever you should do at night, do it at night..." Before he could finish his words, Yu Keqiu with a pale face finally opened the door. Strictly pinched and slapped his thigh: "You weren''t in a hurry yesterday and couldn''t blame me, right?!" Yu Keqiu looked at his face, especially wanting to beat him up. Being harsh is the same as not seeing his expression. He clings to the house recklessly, plausibly saying, "Brother Yu is not what I said about you. As a man, you have to take the initiative, or even if I give you. Didn''t you miss the chance when you gave it up?" He squeezed into the room chatteringly. At this time, a white kitten appeared in front of him. Severely couldn''t help his heart for fortune-telling, and then pinched to do the calculation, and then "cuffed": "It''s amazing, your girlfriend, your adoptive parents are amazing, and she''s even more amazing." This is not the first time that Keqiu has said that she is great. Yu Keqiu wanted to ask what was it, but before he could speak, Keqiu turned his head and said, "Brother Yu, what did we eat this morning?" Yu Keqiu looked at him silently. With a stern smile on his face, he also asked: "Fry an egg in the next noodle, don''t be too troublesome!" Yu Keqiu still had something to ask harshly, and after enduring it, he finally went to the kitchen to make breakfast. As soon as he left, harsh immediately tapped his finger slightly, and clothed the living room with a soundproof barrier. After the formation of the enchantment, he looked at the kitten in front of him with a weird face: "Wear it?" The kitten in front of him looked at him blankly. Ye Chuijin was poking the system madly in his heart: [Ahhhhh, what''s the situation with this person? ¡¿ The system also wondered: [I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s never happened before. ¡¿ He looked at her harshly and said "Hi": "Don''t ask about your unlucky system. My system just found out that the entire data was paralyzed when you were wearing it, but it''s not good now." ------------ Chapter 661： I won’t pinch my tail (48) When he heard him mention "system", Ye Chuijin''s expression finally changed a little. He kept talking harshly, and continued to babble: "Hey, what system are you? I am the White Lotus Whitewashing System, how about you?" Ye Chuijin looked at him up and down. Harsh also looked at himself, and then reacted: "Oh, do you want to ask me why this character is White Lotus? Actually I don''t know, but the system told me that it was White Lotus Salvation. system." Ye Chuijin poked the system frantically, but the system really seemed to be paralyzed. He would only say "under review, please wait." After hesitating for a while, she finally told him in a low voice: "This is my boss rescue system." "Boss missed?" After a harsh stunned, then he said: "Yu Keqiu? Boss missed? Hahahahahahaha, how does it look like a law show." Ye Chuijin had never met a fast-wearer like her. At this moment, she finally met one, but she was able to open up. Harsh This is the tenth world, and his task is to wash the unloved characters into the white lotus that everyone likes. He couldn''t help but vomit bitterness with Ye Chuijin: "Don''t you know, this world is pretty good. Although the original owner is a little bit mentally retarded, he still has a cheerful personality and is easy to wash white. I have worn a tyrant in the last world. On the body, that guy, I''m going to have my life in order to wash it out later!" In some worlds, the difficulty is exceptionally high, and this is the first time I have the opportunity to spit out bitterness with others. Two traversers were whispering and talking. After a while, Yu Keqiu walked out of the kitchen after having breakfast. What he saw was his little cat with his head held up, and there was one thing that didn¡¯t match up and talked to the person in front of him. Talking. Yu Keqiu''s face became more and more ugly. He walked to the dining table, put breakfast on the table, and then interrupted the conversation between the two. "eat first." The two traversers were the first time they met people who were also traversers. They met each other for a while, and when it was at the dinner table, the little cat encouraged me to eat more. Yu Keqiu''s face was ugly, and after eating, he looked harshly with kind eyes: "How did you visit C City yesterday?" "Very good." Li Ka''s face was still unfinished, and after dealing with Yu Keqiu casually, he turned his head and prepared to continue talking to the little cat beside him. With bruises on Yu Keqiu''s face, he carried him with one hand and pushed him out of the door. Severely shouted outside the door: "No, push me out again, you can push me out, can you give me some money anyway?" After saying this, Yu Keqiu opened the door abruptly, stuffed all the money in his wallet into his arms, and then immediately closed the door. He whistled harshly and happily, and then left. In the room, Yu Keqiu grabbed the kitten by the nape of her neck and put her into her arms. Ye Chuijin was still immersed in the excitement of "communicating with someone who is also a traverser", and didn''t notice Yu Keqiu''s mood at all. Until her little **** was patted gently. "...Meow meow????" What are you doing? ? ? ? The kitty looked blank. Yu Keqiu was only slightly satisfied when she had recovered. He smiled and stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed the spot he had just photographed. "It''s stained with soil, it doesn''t hurt, right?" ------------ Chapter 662： I won’t pinch my tail (49) ? His attitude is extraordinarily gentle, but when he kneads her little **** with his right hand, he feels a bit lusty and affectionate. The caught kitten struggled uncomfortably: "Meow!" Let me down! The man who used to say what she said did not let go, but rubbed it harder. He is gentle and strong, and the temperature in his palm is two points higher than usual. As if being scalded by such a temperature, the kitty shuddered, and then struggling to free himself from his hand after a meow, jumped to the ground and condemned him: "Meow, meow! Meow!" There was something to say. ! What are you doing! Yu Keqiu pursed his lips and smiled. He was wearing glasses, and when he looked over gently at this time, he looked particularly gentle. But his voice was low, and his words looked different. "Hands and feet?" As he said, he held down his glasses, and the corners of his lips smiled deeper: "If I am using hands and feet like this, how would you describe me in the future? For example..." He raised his right leg on his sitting leg, crossed his hands, and his eyebrows were ambiguous: "When I move my hands to you on the bed in the future, how would you describe me?" The pure white kitten froze on the spot, clearly white, but Yu Keqiu just saw a little shame from her white fluff. He wanted to say something more, the little cat sitting in front of him raised his short two front paws and struggling to cover his ears. She has short hands and short legs. At this time, her strenuous upward movement can only cover her ears vainly. It is obvious that she can''t completely cover the outside voice at all. Don''t listen, don''t listen! The eighth chanting! Yu Keqiu laughed cheerfully. He was sent out to hang out, and there was one more person and one cat left in the room. Only this time, no matter how much Yu Keqiu coaxed, Kitty would not become a girl in his arms anymore. Yu Keqiu was not in a hurry. After eating, he took her to the bathroom. The bath was filled with water at a suitable temperature. The kitty thought this time was like the previous time, so she jumped in happily. The bath is too big compared to the kitty, and she can swim in it as a swimming pool for several laps. As a result, just as she was happily pulling the water, Yu Keqiu also took off his clothes and slowly entered the bath. The kitten who was pulling the water was stunned. She looked at the scene in front of her dumbfounded. When Yu Keqiu wore clothes, she looked thin, with the demeanor and appearance of a university teacher. But when he took off his clothes, his powerful body was fully revealed. Well-proportioned bones, strong muscles... The man stepped into the pool and sat down. The kitten swims far away immediately, wanting to get out of the bath. Yu Keqiu caught her with quick eyes and hands. "Meow...meow meow!" You you you...you hurry up and let me go! The kitten stroked his short legs, trying to leave his origin. Yu Keqiu grabbed her to her lips, and kissed her gently. "Little knowledge." He called her name in a low and magnetic voice, and the kitten''s struggling movements immediately slowed down, and the whole cat was shaken with a heart trembling. Her little claws lay on his hand, and she let out a soft "meow": "Let go..." It''s better not to say this than to let it go. After hearing her, Yu Keqiu couldn''t wait to force her into a human form now, and then completely eat her like this. ------------ Chapter 663： I won’t pinch my tail (50) ?Usually, I washed it alone by myself. At this time, there were more people in the bathtub. After the kitten broke free from his hand, he felt awkward after soaking in the bathtub for a while. Catch it back. Yu Keqiu, who was forcibly taking a mandarin duck bath with her, poured a little of the bath liquid into his palm, and then rubbed her body. The kitten struggled awkwardly in his hand twice, and after the symbolic struggle, he lay comfortably in his palm and let him rub it. She has struggled! Struggling hard! She did not give up resistance at the beginning! It was because of the struggle that I could only be rubbed helplessly! The kitten persuaded himself from the bottom of his heart, and slumped in his palm with peace of mind, allowing him to make a cat cake. Yu Keqiu washed her clean, then picked up her little paw, stuck some bubbles... and wiped it on her body. How big the little cat''s paw can be, that little bubble will disappear completely on his body. But Yu Keqiu didn''t seem to know at all, and showered herself with her little paw. The tender meat pad was pressed on his chest muscles, and he could feel how strong the muscles under his hands were. The kitten froze for a moment, then suddenly "meowed" and quickly pulled his hand away, and escaped from the bath with both hands and feet. Obviously it looks the most fierce, and when it comes to this, it''s terrible. Yu Keqiu couldn''t help but chuckle, and finally let her go. When Yu Keqiu came out after taking this "mandarin duck bath" by himself, he thought that the kitten would have to run back to his room. Unexpectedly, when he arrived in the bedroom, he saw a little kitten lying on the bed. Seeing him coming in, Kitty immediately sat up straight and raised her head, as if this would make him look extraordinarily fierce. Yu Keqiu watched her squatted on the bed, like a ball of cotton, softened in his heart, and leaned in to kiss her. His kiss fell, and the kitty, who had written "I''m fierce" all over, seemed to be drunk, and slowly swayed flat on the bed. The warm yellow sunlight came in from outside the window and dyed her white fluff into golden yellow, looking warm. Yu Keqiu circled her into his arms, then took his mobile phone from the side and handed it to her. The kitty put the phone in front of her eyes, swiping Weibo one after another. Yu Keqiu pursed his lips and smiled, then took a book and read it. The kitten poked the phone for a while, then looked up at him. Seeing that he was reading the book, the kitty went back frustrated and continued to poke the phone. After a while, he raised his head again and looked at him. After repeating this several times, she finally reached out her little paw and grabbed his sleeve. Yu Keqiu, who had long discovered that she was raising her head repeatedly, lowered her head and smiled gently: "What''s the matter?" The kitten turned around and squatted in his arms, and meowed tentatively: "Meow..." You... Yu Keqiu wore glasses, his face was gentle, and he looked very gentle and upright. The kitty turned around and finally made up his mind: "Meow, meow..." Why didn''t you do anything to me... Yu Keqiu''s eyes sank slightly. He put down the book in his hand and stretched out his hand. After the kitten finished meowing, she confided, her little head hanging down and not looking at him. Yu Keqiu touched her little head, and then chuckled. "Xiaozhi, do you know that you are so cute now." ------------ Chapter 664： I won’t pinch my tail (51) ? He said this sentence without beginning and end. Kitty raised her head after hearing this sentence: "Meow!" I know! Yu Keqiu''s hand slid down her little head, coaxing: "You become a human form, I still have something to say to you." After hearing this, the kitten walked out of his arms awkwardly and got into the quilt. Then "bang", the little cat in the quilt turned into a girly cat. The girl Meow only showed a flushed face outside, and looked at him with water waves in her eyes: "And...what else?" She was composure, and she seemed to be extraordinarily mature and stable. But after saying this, her cat''s ears and cat''s tail came out "tweeting". Yu Keqiu deceived herself and whispered in her ear: "Cute, miss the day." After saying this, the kitty demon''s ears shook, and the demon power shook frantically. Yu Keqiu waited with his arms on the side, knowing that this time he would go to her "hands and feet", and the next moment he would become a kitten in the quilt. After waiting for a while, the cat demon''s ears stopped moving, and the shaking of the demon''s power also subsided. Yu Keqiu pinched her ear, and then sighed: "Do you know that I only found out after seeing you that I was born to be short of you." This kind of local love talk is not particularly lethal for the kitty demon who has been messing around in various forums all the year round. She shook her ears and tail, and felt she even wanted to talk to him! snort! How could this gentle college teacher be the opponent of her internet addiction girl Meow! She has a hundred words of native love to say to him! Extraordinarily able to fight! The kitty demon thought so, and opened his mouth to speak. At this moment, Yu Keqiu continued to whisper in his magnetic voice: "And you are born owed grass." He always has a suit and leather shoes, and the button of his shirt should be buttoned to the top one. In class, his words and deeds are full of integrity. Even if he had just finished the shower at this time, the pajamas he was wearing were all neat and tidy. Even the sheets of paper are neatly arranged in the bedroom. This is a very orderly and rigorous person. But at this time, when he said this sentence with a smile at the corner of his mouth, a pair of eyes hidden behind the glasses were filled with a bewitching ambiguity. The girl''s breathing was stagnant, her tail swayed frantically, and the air was filled with her magical power, wave after wave, especially unstable. Yu Keqiu was a little farther away from her, lying down beside her, looking at her with a smile. The kitten seemed to be about to become a cat in the next moment, but in the end he managed to get through. When her demon power had just stabilized, Yu Keqiu continued with a smile and said, "You look delicious, when will you let me taste it?" Hmm... This sentence sounds a bit sweet. The little cat demon, who has been brainwashed by Teacher Yu''s native love words, doesn''t think what these words are. Yu Keqiu''s voice continued: "It''s better not to be like this, so that I can taste every inch of your skin." His words came out of his lips, with fiery affection, which seemed to make people think that he really tasted her every inch, not letting go of what it felt like. The cat¡¯s tail was swaying frantically, and the cat¡¯s ears shook one after another. Her bones were crisp, and she was retracted into the quilt to reveal only a pair of cat ears outside. Yu Keqiu smiled and hugged her with the quilt into his arms, not allowing her to run. ------------ Chapter 665： I won’t pinch my tail (52) ? I don''t know where he came from so many love words to say, the whole morning, the cat''s demon power stabilized, and then he would immediately be excited to wag his tail frantically again. It was not until lunch time for her to get used to the scene where the gentle teacher Yu said unbearable meat. After lunch, the kitten whose tail was a little sour after being teased all morning wanted to go back to his room for a nap, but was carried into his bedroom. "I...I can''t listen to your love words!" She pressed against his chest, feeling that if she listened any more, she would be able to spontaneously ignite if she stopped talking about nap! Yu Keqiu Congshangruliu: "Let''s not talk about love anymore." The kitty demon was relieved now. She tucked her tail and ears away and got ready to take a nap. Yu Keqiu, who just hugged her, coaxed, "What do you do with the tail? Isn''t it tired after putting it all around?" The girl in her arms opened her eyes. Yu Keqiu kissed her gently. There is no need to say anything. With a "twee", the tail that has just been hidden is revealed again. Yu Keqiu smiled and put his hands up and rubbed it. "You go to sleep." He said so, looking exceptionally gentle: "I''ll rub it for you." Teacher Yu looks elegant and has a reliable smile. Although he knew that he had taken off this gentle skin, the inside was not like that, but the intensity of his "kneading" was really comfortable, the cat demon grunted, and finally closed his eyes in his arms. Yu Keqiu dutifully rubbed her tail, slowly moving up from the tip of the tail to the base of the tail. The closed eyelids of the girl in her arms trembled slightly, and her tail was shaking again. At this moment, Yu Keqiu''s hand slowly slipped... "Hmm..." The girl twisted her legs together and opened a pair of shiny eyes. As before, her demon power began to fluctuate wildly. Yu Keqiu slowly opened her body little by little, gently coaxing her in her ears. The originally stiff body slowly became soft. Yu Keqiu was not in a hurry, and patiently waited for her demon power to stabilize slightly before taking the next step. A little bit, he methodically finally ate the cookies under him in his stomach. It was not until he finished eating that the little cat demon couldn''t make it through after rhyme, and the "boom" became a snowy little cat. The kitten fell weakly on the bed, and the whole cat was paralyzed. Yu Keqiu picked her up with a smile, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then slept with her on the bed. It was already evening when I woke up, and Yu Keqiu sat up. The demon of the kitten around him calmed down and turned into a girl again. There were dots of red marks on her body, all traces of his gentle request. Yu Keqiu kissed her lips. Just when he wanted to continue to be gentle with his girlfriend, the doorbell rang again. Yu Keqiu had a pause. The girl frowned, grunted twice in her mouth, turned around and fell asleep again. In order not to wake her up, Yu Keqiu put on his clothes, walked to the door with a cold face, and opened the door abruptly. "you¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, he was stuck in his throat. At the door, the Baihu couple looked at him with a smile on their faces. "Oh, Teacher Yu, is Xiaozhi here with you? Our work is over and we want to take her back to celebrate the New Year." ------------ Chapter 666： I won’t pinch my tail (53) ? Just as soon as I fell asleep, my parents came to the door. Rao Yu Keqiu is as stable as Mount Tai, at this moment, he is still silent. The white tigers did not find anything unusual at all. The smiles on their faces were extraordinarily sincere, which fits the positioning of the white tigers: "Teacher Yu, we are beautiful. This time is really troublesome for you. We also know her and she is very naughty." Yu Keqiu helped his glasses, with a gentle smile on his face: "That''s too much to say, Xiaozhi is a very good student, and he helped me a lot when I was here." "Hey! Teacher Yu has a very good temper!" Hearing that his daughter was praised, Tiger Dad suddenly smiled: "It''s a holiday. Teacher Yu must be busy too. Let''s not bother more. We will just pick up Xiaozhi. go." As he said that, he wanted to go into the house. Yu Keqiu stopped at the door immediately, thinking round: "In fact, it is like this..." Before he finished speaking, a soft voice came from behind him: "Yu Keqiu..." The kitten woke up from sleep. She was wearing pajamas, and her bare skin was covered with traces of love. After seeing the person at the door, the kitten froze. The Baihu couple also froze. The atmosphere solidified for a while on the court. Mother Tiger reacted first. She covered her lips. Even in the IQ basin, you can see what is going on at this time. She had raised her daughter for so many years, but she was asleep without knowing it! "Roar!!!" The angry tiger mother immediately turned into a real tiger! As one of the four beasts, the white tigers have a majestic and majestic archetype. The white tigers that have become archetypes are slender and strong, with an elegant sense of power flowing in every move. At this moment, she looked at Yu Keqiu in front of her with an unkind expression, as if she was about to pounce on it in the next second. Tiger Dad still couldn''t react to what''s going on: "What''s wrong with you? What happened?" "Hoo! Ooooooo!!!" You are stupid! This brat put our girl to sleep! ! ! Upon hearing this, Tiger Dad immediately became a big tiger! The same looking ugly squatted beside his wife, a pair of tiger eyes staring at Yu Keqiu in front of him. "Roar!!" He roared: "We trust you so much!" Tiger mother yelled at her daughter: "What are you looking at! It''s not enough!" The girl looked at Yu Keqiu, and then at the tiger father and mother in front of her. In her heart, her parents are very powerful. When they were in junior high school, they learned that there was a terrible puppy who liked her. After being known by their parents, they became prototypes and took them back to Baihu¡¯s residence. Changed school in two days. Although Yu Keqiu is not a puppy, he is a famous supernatural power, but compared to his parents, he is not particularly powerful... The kitty figured out the twists and turns in it, and immediately became a prototype. The kitten, who was less than his parents'' calf-high, walked up to his parents majesticly. Tiger mother roared: "Roar!" Did he force you! Don''t be afraid! Mom will call the shots for you now! When he said that, Bai Hu leaned down, his powerful limbs were ready, and he seemed to pounce on him immediately. Tiger Dad also yelled: "Roar!" "Roar!" The white tiger family is majestic! The enemy can be shredded immediately! The kitten, who was affected by the tiger''s cry, squatted on the ground, and also yelled: "Meow~~" ------------ Chapter 667： I won’t pinch my tail (54) ? She is like a rainbow! The majestic scene disappeared. Tiger father and mother tiger''s aura that looked particularly shocking has become a little funny. Yu Keqiu helped his glasses, knowing that he could not shrink back at this time. With a gentle smile on his face, he looked extraordinarily gentle: "Dad, Mom, I can explain this matter." He called his parents when he came up, but the tiger''s parents didn''t respond at once. Although the moment of getting along with these two tigers was not long, Yu Keqiu also heard a little about what an ordinary white tiger looked like. He knows what is most lethal to Bai Hu. So the gentle teacher Yu stood up straight, the whole person was as tall and straight as green pine and bamboo, and the elegance and literary spirit of intellectuals on his body were very eye-catching. "I have been teaching in university for a while, and there are many excellent people around me, but I have never met such a good girl as Xiaozhi." ¡ª¡ªI am an intellectual. I know many highly educated intellectuals around me, but even though I have known so many intellectuals, Xiaozhi is very playful for me. He not only emphasized his academic excellence, but also praised his girlfriend. Sure enough, after saying this, he was still in the cloud. In fact, Tiger Dad, who was angry because his wife was angry, nodded and agreed very much. Yu Keqiu smiled and continued: "Xiaozhi is my student. I know that I am not doing it right. But for me, she is so good. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, she won''t know what it is like. People snatched it away." ¡ª¡ªEveryone in the university, ordinary humans are not suitable for her. I am her teacher. Not only can I be her boyfriend, but I can also teach her to learn, and I can kill two birds with one stone. "We have been together for a while, and I haven''t dared to tell you, I''m afraid you will be worried when you know it. So I want to wait until she graduates to tell you. At that time, if she is willing, she can still work in our management office." ¡ª¡ªBy the way, I am still the person in charge of the management office. Yu Keqiu said everything properly, not letting go of his own advantages. Moreover, his attitude is humble, and he still has the aura of "university teacher" and "high intellectual". Tiger Dad, who was originally angry but was not very rigorous, nodded immediately after listening: "Roar!" That''s right. This son-in-law is pretty good, hehe. The seriously angry tiger mother was still in anger. How old can she be with a little knowledge? Only nineteen! At the age of nineteen, he is still a cub in the white tiger! Although she was adopted, she is actually a cat, but even if she is a cat, she is not too old! Still a kid! Yu Keqiu looked gentle, but he didn''t even let go of a little cat! Animals are not as good! Tiger mother was very angry. The little cat saw that she was angry, so he leaned close to her and rubbed his mother with her little head. "Meow, meow, meow~" I like him too, we are free in love! She''s a small one, so what the tiger mother thinks is so terrible. "Roar!" You are too young! With that, she picked up the nape of her daughter''s neck and prepared to take her away from this animal den. The little cat, who was caught in the back of his fate, looked at Yu Keqiu grievously with only one pair of eyes. Yu Keqiu stepped forward two steps, and just about to speak, there was a "yo." not far away. ------------ Chapter 668： I won’t pinch my tail (55) ? Looking at the scene in front of me with a harsh expression of watching the show. Yu Keqiu held his forehead. The most annoying person is here. The White Tiger clan...or the entire world of supernatural powers, if you say which sect is the least popular, the Nanshan Sword Sect is well-deserved, and no one can compete with them for the first place. As a sect specializing in fortune-telling, the Nanshan Sword School is more famous than fortune-telling because it can¡¯t speak and is particularly annoying. The White Tiger was called the IQ Basin by them. Because of the development of the times, the Phoenix was completely different from the ancient times. In particular, the environment has changed too much. The phoenix was not inhabited by phoenix trees. Now phoenix trees are generally planted in the sightseeing belt, and the phoenix cannot sleep on the sightseeing belt, so I can only feel wronged. station. So the Nanshan Swordsman didn''t know which genius was called the stray chicken. Because this Phoenix clan had also fought against the Nanshan Sword Sect, the Nanshan Sword Sect was a fortune teller, but the force value was really not enough, and it was almost wiped out. Just when everyone thought that the Nanshan Sword Sect would converge a bit after this battle, the four thousand-year-old genius and harsh classmate of his family passed by the Dragon Clan¡¯s residence, pinched a finger, and was surprised: "The water quality in the waters is so bad now. How did these dragons survive?" The people around were all discussing academically about the reasons. They were harsh and stubborn, and he said, "It turns out that their dragons can swallow sewage in, and then discharge clean water." After that, he muttered: "So it seems that every dragon clan is a qualified faucet." The four mythical beasts were called faucets, harshly and smoothly ascending the first hate figure of the dragon clan. The Xuanwu of the Four Divine Beasts is the worst. The name "Turtle Son" came from the Nanshan Sword Sect, and it is still used for a long time. This Sword Sect, which is known for its lack of mouth, has a bad reputation in all schools. For the White Tiger, whom they dubbed the "IQ Basin", even those who saw the Nanshan Sword Sect did not have a good face. When Bai Hu''s parents saw the harshness at this time, their expressions turned dark again. Unconsciously, he smiled and said hello after seeing them: "Oh, this is a white tiger? It''s really fat." fat! ! ! ! ! "Roar!!!" The tiger father slapped him down. The harsh wind flashed behind Yu Keqiu. The Baihu couple stared at them, their expressions unkind. Yu Keqiu pressed his temple and explained hopelessly: "I''m really not familiar with this person..." The tiger father who had just eased his attitude yelled: "Roar!" Embarrassed! Li Ke listened to the sidelines and mumbled: "Isn''t it said that the white tiger has a low IQ? Do you still use an idiom?" The tiger was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Yu Keqiu turned to look at him. Severely stretched out his hand to make a surrender gesture: "The demons speak, humans don''t interrupt." Yu Keqiu, the person who hated the monster clan the most, was divided into the monster clan, and his veins became violent. He resisted, and finally turned his head first, wanting to continue to persuade the Baihu couple. Tiger mother didn''t want to listen to him anymore, she wanted to leave with her daughter in her mouth. Seeing this harshly, he opened his mouth to help persuade: "Hey, I said it''s not necessary, you''ll still be together after you take them away..." The tiger father, who had a good impression of Yu Keqiu, didn''t want to agree to this marriage. Yu Keqiu had a splitting headache: "You can shut up." ------------ Chapter 669： I won’t pinch my tail(56) Yu Keqiu sent away the Baihu couple and his little girlfriend who had just eaten in his mouth. When I got home, I saw that Harsh didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, and was lying halfway on the sofa watching TV. Yu Keqiu himself was not a good tempered person, and when he saw harsh, his eyes flashed. Just when Yu Keqiu wanted to do something, he turned his head harshly, with a rare heaviness on his face. "I found the trace of Jiao Ying." Jiao Ying is a dragon. The dragon and the dragon are not a kind of species. If the dragon survives the catastrophe, the dragon can be transformed into a dragon. In ancient times, it has always been thought that the dragon is a lower level creature than the dragon. developing view. So now speaking of Jiao and dragons, even if there is an inherent impression of PICC, from a legal point of view, these two are equal species. Jiao Ying was originally a Jiao, he was very helpful and very famous. It is very difficult for Jiao to cross the catastrophe to become a dragon, but Jiao Ying does good and charity. What everyone didn''t expect was that at the time Jiao Yingdu Jie, the red-eyed Jiaolong made trouble. Jiao Yingdu was halfway through the robbery, and the dragon''s horns grew out, but in the end it failed, and ended up without a dragon or a dragon. From then on, Jiao, who had been praised by everyone, became a villain who did no evil. He has been wanted by the power world for a long time, but Jiao Ying''s ability to rely on the dragon to become a dragon cannot be underestimated. Ordinary powers are not enough for him to fight. Three years ago, the world of supernatural powers organized an encirclement and suppression, and only one dragon horn was chopped off for countless casualties. Since then, Jiao Ying has disappeared in front of everyone, and has not been arrested yet. At this moment, Yu Keqiu suppressed the urge to hit him, and first asked Jiao Ying''s whereabouts. Li Ke looked very serious: "You may also know that Jiao Ying killed the elders of our Nanshan Sword Sect. Our Nanshan Sword Sect has never given up looking for Jiao Ying, but so many people have not figured out where he is. , I also discovered it after a sudden breakthrough a few days ago." He took the kettle from the table, and spilled it on the table. The water automatically forms a water curtain on the table, and a faint human shadow is formed on the water curtain. "The water curtain can only sense a radius of fifty miles, but I can sense the existence of Jiao Ying in the water curtain now, which means that he should be in City C now." Yu Keqiu frowned. Seeing him like this harshly, he kindly persuaded him: "You don''t need this expression either. He lost a horn three years ago and his strength is seriously damaged. With your current cultivation base, he is not your opponent at all." After finishing speaking, he continued harshly: "The only thing that worries me is that your dragon''s demon spirit is getting heavier and heavier. It''s better to say that if you don''t use the demon spirit, once you and Jiao Ying get in touch with the demon spirit, I I''m afraid it will be harder and harder for you to suppress this evil spirit." Hearing him say this, Yu Keqiu sighed: "This is not a big problem, I know it in my heart." A harsh "yo" said: "I can''t see it, the person in charge of our C City Management Office is so calm? Hey, I said, why are you still frowning?" Yu Keqiu pointed to the water on the table. He was so angry that he lost his energy: "My table is made of red sandalwood." Looking at him harshly, his face was full of disgust: "Why are you so turbulent?" Said the genius of the Nanshan Sword Sect who would most offend people. ------------ Chapter 670： I won’t pinch my tail (57) Yu Keqiu has been working in the management office for so many years. He has seen anyone before, just like the Nanshan Swordsman who takes offense as his responsibility. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand to carry his collar and threw it out harshly. There was a harsh daze for a moment, and then "I rely on": "No, you, I provided such a powerful clue, why did you treat me this way?!" His face was full of unbelievable. Yu Keqiu pushed his glasses and stood at the door condescendingly looking at him: "If you hadn''t provided such clues, you would no longer be here." He had arrested him a long time ago and gave it to the Phoenix clan. He gave a harsh "Hey", and saw the door shut in front of him before he finished speaking. He unwillingly patted the door: "You are really not curious about where Jiao Ying is? I can tell you, there is something between Jiao Ying and your girlfriend. Do you want to know?" Yu Keqiu paused after hearing this, ignored him, and cleaned up the water on the table first, and then cleaned the house. The corners and corners of the house are all her things, but the little girl who usually meows is no longer at home. Yu Keqiu sat on the sofa and turned on the TV after cleaning up the house. After a while, his eyes were attracted by the cat climbing frame beside him. In fact, this cat climbing frame has not been used several times since she arrived at home. As a "white tiger", she pays great attention to her own image. She would climb on the cat climbing frame and play for a while only when he couldn''t see it. Yu Keqiu took off his glasses and rubbed the bridge of his nose. Less than two hours after she left, Yu Keqiu felt that she had become an empty nest superpower. The room is empty. The heart is also empty. Time passed day by day. After severely realizing that Yu Keqiu would not let him stay no matter what he said, he finally gave up, and went to live in a small hotel on the road very aggrieved. The people of Nanshan Sword Sect have never been short of money, after all, they can tell fortunes. Harshness is an outlier among them. He doesn''t count for those who shouldn''t be fortune-telling, so he has no income. Later, he went to the showbiz to sell his money to lose money. Now, there are still his crazy fans on the Internet asking him where he went every day. Everything seemed calm. Until the 30th day of the New Year, crackling firecrackers came from all over the street, and a similar sound came from a small alley-but it was not firecrackers. A sinister-looking long-haired man let go of the "person" in his hand, and the person immediately collapsed to the ground like mud, breathing in his mouth, but could not make a sound. All the bones in his body were broken, and the vocal cords were taken off. The long-haired man listened, and a smile appeared on his face. It''s just that the person lying on the ground saw his smile but couldn''t help trembling all over, wriggling and retreating. "Aren''t you very capable at the beginning?" Seeing him retreating, the long-haired man stepped on his shoulder, the malice on his face became more and more obvious: "When I was in trouble, you told people that I would definitely not get through. . Yes, I did not, but so what? My Jiao Ying is no better than most dragons now!" Jiao Ying said that his feet grew harder. The person under his feet was stepped on and spit out a mouthful of blood. Jiao Ying kicked him aside and sneered. He wanted to say something more, just at this moment a powerful and chilling breath came from not far away. ------------ Chapter 671： I won’t pinch my tail (58) Sensing this breath, the bored expression on Jiao Ying''s face flashed past. He can often feel this kind of breath during this period of time. As a dragon who almost turned into a dragon, Jiao Ying knew what aura it was. This is the breath of dragon. In C City, there are half famous dragons. If it were three years ago, Jiao Ying might still want to be tough with him, but now that he has lost the dragon''s horns, he can feel that it is impossible for him to beat that half of the dragon. As soon as he felt this breath, a cruel smile flashed across Jiao Ying''s face. He didn''t stay any longer, leaving the person whose bones he had broken off in place, and then quickly left the scene. Yu Keqiu¡¯s house is empty, and he can¡¯t even contact his little girlfriend. Although he knows where the Baihu clan¡¯s residence is, if he goes directly to the Baihu clan to find someone at this time, he can imagine that he wants to win the favor of his father-in-law in the future. It''s harder. So during this period, Yu Keqiu, who didn''t love his work much, suddenly changed his personality. When he was okay, he went out to take a look at City C and inspect the public order. As the most populous city in C city, there are still quite a lot of super talents. On the surface, everyone is no different from ordinary people. Office workers are three-pointed and one-liner, and artists are crazy and insane, which fits the inherent impression of ordinary people. Only recently, Yu Keqiu can always feel an evil spirit running through City C. When people do more evil, their body is evil. Yu Keqiu couldn''t feel it before, but the evil spirit on his body has become heavier and heavier recently, and the skills that belong to the real dragon have begun one after another. Light up. The "True Dragon" was born out of human beliefs. In other words, it already had some "god" rudiments, so it is very easy for him to feel good and evil now. This evil spirit is particularly eye-catching, and you can imagine how much evil the master has done. Recalling what he said harshly at the beginning, Yu Keqiu can almost conclude that this is Jiao Ying. He has been tracking for several days, this Jiao Ying is very vigilant, and almost ran away before Yu Keqiu arrived at the scene. This time Yu Keqiu was taken aback when he rushed to the place where the evil spirit was sensed again. On the ground, a man in ragged clothes who looked like a beggar was lying on the ground, not knowing whether to live or die. Yu Keqiu frowned, sensing the weak vitality of his body, and only after he approached did Yu Keqiu discover this person''s tragic situation. He couldn''t see any wounds all over, but this man was slumped on the ground like a puddle of flesh, with all his facial features removed, and it was extremely miserable. Yu Keqiu immediately took out his mobile phone to call the management office, and then followed the remaining evil spirit to track the notorious flood dragon. The demonic spirit at the scene was faint, Yu Keqiu followed all the way, and the demonic spirit disappeared after reaching C University. University C has been on holiday, and there is no one in the school except a security guard. The security guard knew Yu Keqiu and greeted him kindly when he saw him. After thinking about it for a while, Yu Keqiu went to the campus to investigate. There was no one in the school, and I didn''t even notice it until the end. Yu Keqiu sighed. He turned around and walked out of the school gate to his home. What he didn''t notice was that his shadow seemed to be slightly different from his person. The shadow looked thinner, and on the shadow''s shoulder, there seemed to be a single-horned dragon faintly entrenched. ------------ Chapter 672： I won’t pinch my tail (59) After Yu Keqiu returned home, he felt a little bit chill. The heating does not seem to be running sufficiently. Yu Keqiu didn''t think much, turned on the air conditioner and went to cook. Without the kitty, his dinner is simple. After dinner, Yu Keqiu cleaned up the table, and then went back to the bedroom to read. He will start teaching cultural history at the same time next semester, so he has been very active in preparing lessons these days. After preparing for the lesson, as usual, I started to send messages to my girlfriend on QQ. She has disappeared since she was taken away by her parents. Yu Keqiutuo''s people inquired about it, and she was relieved after knowing that they had safely arrived at Baihu''s residence. No one answered QQ as usual. The man in love sighed, only feeling colder. He put the phone aside, took off his glasses and lay on the bed, closing his eyes. As he slowly fell asleep, his shadow suddenly shook. A somewhat miniature water dragon descended from his shadow, and when it fell to the ground, it turned pure black, looking like a mini version of the water dragon figure. At this time, after the dragon fell on the ground, he paraded for a while before finally finding the righteous master. It slowly climbed onto his bed. Jiao is not toxic, but Jiao should have it. In order to take revenge, he turned himself into a human being, a ghost, or a ghost. He was obviously a dragon about to transform himself into a dragon, but he inlaid himself with fangs. At this time, the mini version of Jiao Ying also reproduced the original fangs. It''s just that this mini version is not a real dragon, it''s just a shadow dragon. The shadow of the dragon can be separated from people, the shadow can follow others, and it can be transformed when necessary. This Ying Jiao climbed onto Yu Keqiu''s bed. Hey, what is the first person with a supernatural power, that''s nothing more than that. He thought so, and smugly took a bite on his neck. Ying Jiao''s teeth penetrated into his skin like black mist, leaving no wounds. Just when it wanted to do nothing but poison him to death, the window was suddenly opened. "Meow!!" A little white cat jumped in from the window and patted Ying Jiao''s head with a paw. Jiao Ying has crossed the rivers and lakes for so many years, so many powerful beasts can''t help him, but now he was slapped on the head by a cat. His spiteful eyes stared at the kitten in front of him. On the bed, Yu Keqiu also woke up. Ying Jiao''s poison gas had penetrated into his body, and Yu Keqiu tried his best to support his body. "Xiaozhi?" His face was pale. The kitten stared at the shadow dragon in front of him, the cat all over exploded, and the sharp nails in a pair of claws were already open. The kitten who used to play with him with his pink and tender claws finally showed his sharp edge at this time. Yu Keqiu''s body is weak, just wanting to tell her to leave here first. Ying Jiao was entrenched on the side, still unwilling to give up this opportunity. He was swimming like a poisonous snake, trying to find a chance to kill with one blow. Finally, he seemed to have found a flaw and rushed forward with his head. During the life of "pop", the cat''s paw hit Ying Jiao on the head all of a sudden. Ying Jiao was in pain, and after a howl, he rushed forward again. In the animal kingdom, cats have snakes in their dinner plates. Because cats react extremely fast, no matter how venomous snakes are, few cats have ever hit them. The shadow dragon is not as good as the snake. After being scratched and not knowing how many marks, Ying Jiao finally buckled and ran away. ------------ Chapter 673： I won’t pinch my tail (60) After Ying Jiao ran away, the kitten that had blown up just now fell down immediately. She meowed and walked to Yu Keqiu''s side, stretched out her tongue and gently licked the neck that had been bitten by the shadow dragon. Yu Keqiu, who had originally wanted to sit up, immediately continued to pretend to be weak and weak, turning his head with a pale face, and nuzzling the kitten next to him with his nose. Although monsters can become humanoids, without exception, all monsters are the strongest when they are prototypes. The kitten keeps the cat shape: "Meow?" Are you okay? Yu Keqiu nodded weakly: "Nothing serious." The kitten breathed a sigh of relief. Then I heard Yu Keqiu say: "Just give me a kiss." Hearing these words, the fur on the kitten''s back exploded again. She looked suspiciously at the man in front of her, and finally leaned in softly and kissed the corner of his lips. A gentle smile appeared on Yu Keqiu''s face. I haven''t seen her for so long, and suddenly saw the person who was thinking about it day and night, Yu Keqiu stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, and took a hard breath. The kitty has a sweet smell on her body, which smells particularly good. After being caught off guard by taking a sip, the cat fluttered with four short legs and pushed him out: "Meow, meow!" What are you doing! The words are very identification, but the resisting action is extremely perfunctory, about just walking through the process of "I am not a pet cat, I have resisted being sucked". Yu Keqiu smiled softly and rubbed her into his arms. Just when a young couple wanted to continue happily, the window "hula" was smashed from the outside. A harsh imperial sword came, standing among the broken glass on the floor and drawing his sword around: "Where is Jiao Ying? Where is Jiao Ying?!" Yu Keqiu looked at him. Strictly pinch and count: "Oh... then you continue." After speaking, the floor was covered with broken glass, and he jumped from the window and walked away. The atmosphere that was still sweet just now was mixed up. A person and a cat hugged each other on the bed, and the cold wind blew in from the window, and the heating failed to save the temperature in the room. Yu Keqiu sighed helplessly, picked her up, and went to her room. After she went home with her parents for the New Year, the room was always cleaned by Yu Keqiu, and it didn''t look messy at this time. Lying on her pink bed, Yu Keqiu put her on her chest and covered her with a quilt. Go to sleep. In order for the kitten to be by his side, it was very hard all the way. At this time, she finally returned to her familiar embrace, and she fell asleep quickly. After she fell asleep, Yu Keqiu stood up gently. He put on his clothes and put a barrier in the room before he opened the door and walked out. The black poison gas that Ying Jiao bit his injection was pinched in his hand at this time, pointing in a certain direction like a compass. Jiao Ying''s abacus is indeed very good, but he forgot that some conspiracies and tricks are not enough in the face of absolute strength. Yu Keqiu was the undisputed first person with human supernatural powers three years ago. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that many powerful monsters were not born, everyone would not dare to speak too much, then at the current level of the demon world, he, a "human being" "The word "can be completely removed." In the afternoon, after chasing Jiao Ying''s demon spirit, Yu Keqiu discovered something was wrong when he went to C University. The security guard at the door had a faint demon spirit that was extremely difficult to detect, and his attitude was too enthusiastic. ------------ Chapter 674： I won’t pinch my tail(61) After Yu Keqiu found out, he didn''t stun the snake, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and tricked the shadow dragon into the house. Jiao Ying was indeed very cautious, but he never expected that Yu Keqiu was so courageous, he knew that it was his shadow dragon and he dared to make it attach to his shadow. At this time, I got the poison gas from the shadow flood, and there is an inextricable connection between the poison gas and the shadow flood. You can find the shadow flood along the way. It was late at night, and the streets were deserted. Yu Keqiu walked the streets with the poisonous gas, and finally stopped in front of a nightclub. When other shops are closed, nightclubs are when people come and go. In the winter, the welcome ladies standing at the entrance of the nightclub are very dedicated in short skirts and stockings. Yu Keqiu took out his phone and looked at the time. It''s just early in the morning, if I wait outside, I don''t know when to wait. Moreover, Jiao Ying was able to survive so many sects'' wanted to live until now, it can be said to be very cunning. It might be easier to take him down while he is drunk and dreaming in a gentle village. Yu Keqiu put away the phone and walked into the nightclub. He looks ordinary in dress, but the clothes are exquisite in workmanship, and he knows that he is very valuable at first glance. Moreover, Teacher Yu looks gentle and wears glasses, and looks gentle and golden. So as soon as he approached the nightclub, several welcome ladies at the door lit up and greeted them all. Being in the flowers, Yu Keqiu''s expression remained unchanged, but he pushed the people around him coldly: "Look for someone." Seeing that he was really cold, the welcoming ladies around then curled up their lips and slowly dispersed. Yu Keqiu followed the guidance of the poison gas to the third floor. The third floor is extremely lively, and Yu Keqiu can hear all kinds of groans from time to time when passing by the private rooms. It can be imagined that the fighting in the private rooms is extraordinary. Teacher Yu, who has always been strict in self-discipline, is quite uncomfortable with such an environment. He helped his glasses and stepped faster. Finally, the poison gas''s induction became stronger and stronger, and finally stopped in a certain private room. There was no groaning in the private room, but from time to time I could hear the men and women in the room making fun of them. Yu Keqiu stood at the door listening for a while, with a strange face. He stretched out his hand to put a barrier around him, so as not to hurt the innocent by being beaten up for a while. Then he stretched out his hand and put some of the poisonous gas with the effect of paralyzing nerves through the crack of the door. The female voice who was laughing in the room suddenly disappeared. Yu Keqiu slammed the door open. The lights in the door are dim, with the ambiguous atmosphere of a nightclub. Under such lights, a long-haired man dressed in naked nightclub-style clothing was sitting on the sofa, and beside him sat a fainted...rich woman. This rich woman is about forty years old. She wears gold and silver, and the flesh on her face can squeeze out countless folds. When Yu Keqiu found out that Jiao Ying was in the nightclub, he thought he was here for fun. After all, Jiao Ying was also a big figure in the power world at the beginning, and he was a role model for countless people before he changed, and he has also selected ten outstanding powers. But Yu Keqiu didn''t expect that Jiao Ying, who was well-known at the time, would now be reduced to living in a nightclub. Jiao Ying was taken aback after seeing Yu Keqiu, and then immediately reacted. Using the shadow scorpion to go to the yin he was already the boldest decision Jiao Ying had ever made. After seeing Yu Keqiu at this time, his expression changed and he immediately wanted to jump out of the window and escape. ------------ Chapter 675： I won’t pinch my tail (62) Yu Keqiu, who had already prepared, immediately sealed the windows. Seeing that he couldn''t run, Jiao Ying immediately roared, wanting to become a dragon. The Jiaolong is huge, and becoming a prototype in such a place is afraid that it will directly crush the house. Yu Keqiu was on guard against him. As soon as he saw him moving, he immediately stretched out his hand, and his spiritual energy surged out and beat him back fiercely. Then he pushed him up, and took out the special chain used by the management office to him. A set on the neck. With a "poof", the human-shaped Jiao Ying who was still standing shrank instantly and turned into a miniature dragon. The Jiaolong was locked by a chain, and his whole body''s demon power turned into stagnant water, and there was no way to mobilize it. The demon clan lost its demon power, just like a person''s muscles and bones were drawn away. Yu Keqiu took out the bag from his pocket, threw the Jiaolong in, and then prepared to go back. At this moment, there was a sudden noise at the door. Before Yu Keqiu could react, the door of the box was suddenly opened. "Anti-pornography! Raise your hand!" People''s policemen in police uniforms walked in, and reporters followed by videotaping. Yu Keqiu was silent. The police came in and looked at him, and then at the rich woman who was sleeping on the sofa. The young policeman couldn''t help taunting him: "You look like a talented person, why can''t you want to do this kind of profession?" He couldn''t stop sighing as he said, "It''s really corrupting customs." As a dignified university teacher, the person in charge of the ability management office, and the handle of the ability world, Yu Keqiu has never been so embarrassed in his life. The existence of supernatural beings is unimaginable to most ordinary people, and it is even more unlikely that these ordinary police officers in front of them have heard of this department. Yu Keqiu took out his cell phone and made a call out. In a short while, several police officers who were anti-pornography were notified from the upper level. When Yu Keqiu walked past them, he had been staring at him with "this man walking through the back door", as if he was wondering if he had a concubine at the police. Yu Keqiu obviously didn''t do anything, but when he walked out of the nightclub, he still breathed a long sigh of relief. He swears that he will never step into this kind of place in his life. It''s just that Yu Keqiu''s body froze before he could relax. Not far away, a white cat squatted on the ground and looked at him quietly. The moonlight sprinkled on her body, making her white fluff more and more white against her. Because of the fight with Jiao Ying just now, plus the "sweeping off **** and illegal activities" just now, Yu Keqiu''s originally neat clothes were a bit untidy, and it looked like something really happened. He immediately stepped forward, trying to explain: "Xiaozhi, listen to me to explain..." The kitten turned around and jumped on the wall without saying a word. Yu Keqiu had quick eyes and quick hands, and stopped her with spiritual power while no one was paying attention. "I went there to catch Jiao Ying!" He said anxiously. The stopped kitten looked at him. There was no expression on the cat''s face, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not. Yu Keqiu looked at her very sincerely. After a while, the kitten jumped from the wall and into his arms. Yu Keqiu breathed a sigh of relief, and slapped the cat in his arms. There was also a dragon in the bag, and Yu Keqiu took the kitten to the management office overnight. ------------ Chapter 676： I won’t pinch my tail (63) ? The management office is different from the place next to it. The person with the supernatural power may be in trouble at any time, so there are people around the clock. After Yu Keqiu arrived, he put the Mini Jiaoying in a professional cage, and then notified all parties of the good news. Jiao Ying is a well-known fugitive in the supernatural world. After so many years of arrest, he has not been arrested, but he has been arrested in C City. Someone sighed with emotion: "What''s going on in City C? We just caught the demon hunter and Jiao Ying, one after another." "That''s not good? A promotion and salary increase are just around the corner." People around are smiling. It is indeed a great achievement to catch Jiao Ying. Although Yu Keqiu was responsible for this matter, as a member of City C''s Supernatural Power Management Office, he was credited with eating meat and others could also drink some soup. Yu Keqiu returned home with his little girlfriend after handling Jiao Ying''s affairs. As soon as he arrived home, Yu Keqiu didn''t react, and the kitten in his arms "boomed" into a human form. Girl Meow is deliberately semi-animal, with cat ears and cat tail exposed, but she looks like an immature girl. She raised her head and hung her arms on him, with a little provocation in her eyes. "Is the girl in the nightclub pretty?" Even if she knew he was going to the nightclub for official business, she couldn''t let go of the jealousy. Yu Keqiu was stunned when he heard these words, and then seriously looked at the girl Meow in front of him: "When I went in, I was full of you. I didn''t even see what those people looked like." Teacher Yu''s desire to survive can be said to be very strong. Just now, the girl who was looking at him provocatively with her head held high, heard these words and swayed her tail and let out a "hum". Yu Keqiu stretched out her hand, slowly slid down from her back, and suddenly tightened after reaching the delicate waist. Some part of his body clamored to rub her into his body. The girl who used to feel a little bit of love at random|Desire has changed her like a person, but this time she just lowered her head and hugged him tightly with her arms. Yu Keqiu couldn''t help it anymore and hugged her up to kiss on the wall. After a while, an ambiguous sound came from the room. Meow girl''s voice captured all the air with a hint of sweetness. After everything was over, she clenched his sleeves tightly, even if she had fainted, she didn''t let go. Yu Keqiu couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he hugged her back to the bedroom, and after a brief cleaning, he hugged her into sleep. After waking up the next morning, Yu Keqiu cooked her breakfast and then went to the management office to deal with Jiao Ying''s affairs. The kittens who were very obedient before were clingy for some reason, and should go to the management office with them. Not everyone can enter the management office, and there are regulations not to bring family members. But Yu Keqiu is the person in charge, and no one in the entire management office can supervise him. Yu Keqiu thought she was so insecure because of what happened yesterday, so after thinking about it for a while, he decided to take her there too. The kitten turned into a prototype and got into his chest, obediently, so Yu Keqiu took her to work. Yu Keqiu became the shopkeeper yesterday and took his girlfriend home, but the other people in the management office were not so relaxed. The ministers of several departments were awakened from their dreams by phone calls in the middle of the night and stared at them all night. Jiao Ying, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go to bed. The legend of Jiao Ying is registered among the supernaturalists all over the country. ------------ Chapter 677： I won’t pinch my tail (64) ? Once the dragon was almost successfully transformed, but was stabbed in the back, and finally became what it is now. There are many tears of people who regard him as the villain in the power world, who can earn a lot of irrelevant people. But people who really have something to do with him, such as the one who was broken up by his bones before, and who is still lying in the intensive care unit unconsciously, basically hate everyone. At this time, I heard that Jiao Ying was arrested, and many people rushed to City C overnight. Yu Keqiu was surrounded by reporters as soon as he entered the door of the management office¡ªyes, although their supernaturalists could not be known by the public, there would still be reporters. The interviews and records of the reporters were specifically for the supernaturalists to read. The reporter''s chase and interception is already very proficient for Yu Keqiu, with a gentle smile on his face, his footsteps quickly and quickly flashed into the ability management office. The Ability Management Office is beaming today, and the staff coming and going will call out "Brother Yu" with great respect after seeing him. Yu Keqiu, who had never cared about these in the past, had his girlfriend in his arms at this time, so it was the first time that he heard these respectful "Brother Yu" feel extraordinary satisfaction. After arriving at the office, he released his little girlfriend. The kitten squatted on his desk, looking extraordinarily well-behaved and obedient. Yu Keqiu reached out and touched her little head. "I''ll have to work in a while, you stay in the office well." He usually said that, the kitty would nudge him and happily play with his mobile phone in his office. But this time when he heard him say this, Kitty stretched out her claws to hook him: "Meow!" I want to go too! Jiao Ying was locked in a special cell, and Yu Keqiu really didn''t want to take her there. "obedient." The kitten looked at him without letting go of his paws. Yu Keqiu can be cruel to others, but how can he be cruel in the face of her? He paused and sighed: "Okay, but don''t talk when you arrive." "Meow!" Don''t worry! After receiving her promise, Yu Keqiu finally lifted her from the table and put her back in his arms. The kitten in his arms really nestled in his arms. Yu Keqiu took her to the back cell. The cell of the management office looks no different from the prisons of ordinary humans, except that the prisons of humans hold ordinary people, and the cells of the management office are full of supernatural beings. There are people with human abilities, and there are monsters. The cell is specially made. After all the abilities enter the cell, the spiritual power and demon power will be suppressed. It is impossible to escape from the cell. At this time, after Yu Keqiu came to the back, the reporter was interviewing the Jiaolong who was locked in a cage. The Jiaolong is a little better than the Mini at this time, but it''s not much better. It looks like a thicker python. The reporter put the microphone on his face: "Excuse me, Mr. Jiao, what do you think about this arrest?" The dragons generally look the same, and the happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are generally invisible. At this time, they looked blankly at the reporter in front of them. The reporter nodded: "Okay." Afterwards, I worked hard to write in the notebook. Yu Keqiu leaned over and found that the reporter wrote in the notebook: "Jiao Ying has no repentance on this, but is still thinking about how to escape from the management office and continue to do evil." ...Oh, from the Nanshan Sword School. The society now advocates scientific development, believes in science, criticizes superstition, and the profession of fortune-telling cannot be seen. ------------ Chapter 678： I won’t pinch my tail (65) ? Therefore, the Nanshan Sword School has given full play to their strengths, and many of them have entered the journalist industry, and they have flourished in this field. At this moment, Yu Keqiu knew that this kind of nonsense style must be a reporter from the Nanshan Sword School. As soon as the reporter turned and saw him, he immediately greeted him with bright eyes: "Hello, Chief Yu, I am a reporter from the Nanshan Sword Sect. Can I ask you some questions?" Yu Keqiu did not discriminate against the Nanshan Sword Sect before, but since getting to know him harshly, his favorability for this sect has fallen below zero. At this time, when he heard the reporter''s question, Yu Keqiu, who had maintained a steady and elegant image in front of outsiders, simply ignored him, just took a side record to see what Jiao Ying had confessed. The Nanshan reporter who did not get his reply continued to write in his own book. After reading the record, Yu Keqiu was a little curious, and when he glanced at it, he saw the book read: "On the day after Jiao Ying was arrested, Director Yu brought his girlfriend to the cell..." Yu Keqiu''s face was green: "You have any questions, but this gossip gossip was deleted as soon as possible." After hearing this, the reporter immediately crossed out the above sentence obediently, and then asked: "I don''t know where Director Yu caught the suspect?" Yu Keqiu: "..." The reporter paused: "Oh, I see." With a big stroke: "I caught Jiao Ying at work in the nightclub." ...What else did the **** stick interview, just pinch it? After sending the reporter away, Yu Keqiu took the little girlfriend in his arms and held a meeting with Chuli. After the meeting, he worked overtime to sort out the evil deeds Jiao Ying had done before and sent it back to Kyoto. It was already midnight after everything was done. Walking on the street with no one, Yu Keqiu took the sleeping kitten out of his arms and kissed her gently. The moonlight was like water, and she lay peacefully asleep in the palm of his hand. Just when Yu Keqiu wanted to kiss him again, his hairs stood upright, almost instinctively flashing to the side. With a "bang", a small cloud of dust was stirred up where he stood just now. It''s a gun. Yu Keqiu immediately flashed behind the wall. The kitten in the palm of his hand rubbed his eyes softly and woke up. Yu Keqiu put her back in his arms. "Don''t be afraid..." Before he finished speaking, there was a gunshot, and the bullet went around the wall where he dodged and hit him as if it had eyes. It is an ability person. But Yu Keqiu didn''t feel any spiritual power or demon power fluctuation at all. The kitten in his arms poked his head out of his shirt. Yu Keqiu hugged her with one hand, and immediately flew away from this place. But the bullets that came from nowhere were haunting him like bone gangrene, almost wherever he went, his son would follow him. The "bang-bang-bang" sound was particularly harsh in the dark night. There was another shot. Zi popped out of the chamber, and instantly came behind Yu Keqiu. The subtle aura on this bullet was almost unpredictable, and it was too late to dodge when Yu Keqiu felt it. He barely got out of the key, his spiritual power surged wildly, forming a shield behind him. The high-tech weapons of modern society are still very lethal to the supernatural beings. Yu Keqiu hugged the cat in his arms tightly for fear of her being hurt. "Meow!" The kitten yelled sharply. When the bullet hit the shield formed by Yu Keqiu''s spiritual power, it turned abruptly, as if it had been bounced off by something. ------------ Chapter 679： I won’t pinch my tail (66) The bullet grazed Yu Keqiu''s arm and hit the ground. Yu Keqiu turned around abruptly, and finally found the gunman''s position with the help of the thin spiritual power covered by the bullet. The man was standing on the top of the building, wearing a black night gown, his face covered, and he couldn''t see exactly what he looked like. Yu Keqiu turned his head so abruptly, the man immediately squatted down, and then ran away with a cloth-covered sword. There are more people with abilities of the Imperial Sword. If it weren''t because the flying of the Imperial Sword consumes aura, and today''s society lacks aura, there are orders for flying restrictions on the indefinite abilities. Wearing night clothes so sneaky, even his own sword has to be covered... Yu Keqiu frowned, faintly guessing. The little girlfriend was still in his arms, so he stopped thinking about it and took her back home. When I got home and let her out of my arms, the kitten fell asleep again. She seemed to be a circle older than before, and she looked limp when she was sleeping in the palm of his hand. Yu Keqiu couldn''t help but remember what had happened just now. His own feeling can''t go wrong, the bullet at that time indeed turned a corner before it touched his aura barrier. The only people present at the time were him and the gunman... and the kitten in his arms. The demon power on her body is still very weak. At this time, the kitten fell asleep with all four feet upside down and his white belly turned upside down. There are so many secrets in her body, Yu Keqiu leaned close and gently touched her little nose with his nose. The kitten was touched by a nose in his sleep, and a pair of pink and tender little paws stretched out and patted him without pain or itching. Yu Keqiu kissed her little paw. No matter what secrets she has, she is the person he likes, his girlfriend, and will be his wife and lover in the future. This will never change. Those secrets she wanted to talk about could be said, but if she didn''t want to talk about it, then let it go. Yu Keqiu respected her choice. It was late at night, and Yu Keqiu carefully hugged her into his arms, hugged her and fell asleep. Yu Keqiu woke up early the next day and found that the kitten beside him was still sleeping. He kissed her, and then tiptoed out of bed to put on clothes. Today Jiao Ying will be transferred to the imperial capital, he must go early. After getting dressed and packing, Yu Keqiu returned to the bedroom and found that the kitten was still asleep, so he didn''t disturb her, and went out alone. Jiao Ying has never done anything evil in the years. At this time, he was transferred to the imperial capital. When he left, many supernaturalists were sent to each other. Everyone was beaming, and those who didn''t know thought that Jiao Ying was going to be an official in Kyoto. After sending him away, Yu Keqiu returned to his office to continue working. He just froze as soon as he entered the room. On the table, a little cat was looking forward to it. After seeing him, the kitten jumped off the table, walked to him gracefully and quickly, and looked up at him. The power management office is not accessible to anyone, and the security guards at the door have won prizes in national competitions. She can get in with such a delicate little cat... Yu Keqiu immediately took her into his arms and checked her for any injuries. The kitten''s body is clean, no injuries can be found, and it still looks like a cute snow dumpling. After being checked up and down like this, the kitten''s pink mat pushed his hand out: "Meow!" Excessive! ------------ Chapter 680： I won’t pinch my tail (67) Yu Keqiu was relieved to see her so lively. He buried his face in her belly and took a hard breath. "Meow!" You! The kitten struggled twice in the palm of his hand. When Yu Keqiu rubbed her nose, she was soft. Yu Keqiu asked, "Why did you come here alone?" The kitten stretched out his short hand and hugged his neck: "Meow, meow!" Don''t worry about you! Hearing this answer, Yu Keqiu was taken aback. The bullet that turned abruptly yesterday came to mind again. Only three of them were present. Yu Keqiu kissed her and asked casually, "Xiaozhi...do you know something?" The kitten stiffened. Since this time, because she was taken back to Baihu''s residence, there is no way to contact him, so she can only play games every day, check Weibo, and watch variety shows. Until the third day when Baihu''s parents took home, some scenes suddenly appeared in her mind intermittently. The majestic mountains, the barren deserts, people dressed in curvy or gauze... The scenes were exceptionally clear, as if she had seen these with her own eyes. The sea was once turned into fertile land, and the mountains and rivers were once turned into yellow sand. Eternal emperors, princes and generals. The sun and the moon change, and spring and autumn go together. In the end, it was a terrifying battle that moved mountains and overwhelmed the ocean. There was a person wearing a Taoist robe with a hoarse voice, pointed a sword at her in front of her, and smiled happily: "Bai Yi! These three thousand worlds, all living beings, you are destined to walk alone, lonely forever!" After speaking, the long sword struck with ten thousand sword lights. Then came the long darkness. She seemed to have drifted alone for a long time, and finally stopped. When she opened her eyes again, the memories that had been cold and lonely were sealed, and she changed back to her childhood. A little white fluffy cat. The Jiu Ming cat Bai Yi that stirred the world at the beginning has become a famous beast in history books. It is said that the Jiumingmao has no grass wherever it goes, and anyone who has seen her will be lonely and lonely. She has lived in this land for nearly ten thousand years, and all she has brought to the world is sadness and misery. No one has ever expected her to come. At the end of history, the fierce beast Baiyi was slashed by the real dragon at that time. People all over the world clapped their hands and applauded, and the nursery rhyme praising the true dragon has been passed down from generation to generation. The bad is finally eliminated, a standard fairy tale ending. No one would have thought that the Nine Lives Cat did not die, but was sealed in the darkness, and it took a long time to finally wake up from the darkness again. She has never thought about who is going to kill her. At the beginning, Bai Yi just wanted to find someone to rely on. She was so lonely that she had not found a companion after walking so far. At this time, when Yu Keqiu asked, the kitten did not speak, but closed his eyes. Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Yu Keqiu didn''t force her, squeezed her paw and handed her his mobile phone, and then went to work. After he was a little farther away, Kitty opened his eyes. Ye Chuijin asked the system with no hope in her heart: [Yeah, is your data disorder better? ¡¿ Since it was discovered that there is a traverser on this plane, the entire database of the system has been disordered and paralyzed, and when he opened his mouth, it was a strange data language that did not know what it meant. Sure enough, after Ye Chuijin asked, the system was still paralyzed, only a few beeps and nothing happened. ------------ Chapter 681： I won’t pinch my tail (68) ? The system prompts are still there since this period of time. It''s just that what people could understand in the past [ding-what is the target character''s blackening value] has become Ye Chuijin''s tattered ticking that couldn''t figure out how to figure it out. It can be said that the crash is quite thorough. Even Ye Chuijin scolded it for the dog system, but the system was just a little bit faster, fully showing its anger. Ye Chuijin was shocked: [Tell me about you, someone''s computer can restart if it crashes, how about you? You crashed and failed to restart even after restarting, food! ¡¿ System: [Dididididududididi! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin tusk: [Still dididi, I said you are not willing to say a few words, look at you, ah, the chain is dropped at a critical moment. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin is still excited: [If this mission fails, it''s all yours! ¡¿ System: ¡¾drops¡ª¡ª¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Hey, are you still excited? Did I have a problem in the last few worlds? No! Have the tasks been completed? finished! If this world mission fails, where is the main problem? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin made a "mind use" action with it: [You think about it carefully, and carefully taste if it is your pot! is not it! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Seeing that the system finally had nothing to say, Ye Chuijin happily took Yu Keqiu''s phone to play with it. The demon hunter''s affairs had just been handled before, and the performance award from the C City Management Office had not even been issued, so Jiao Ying was caught here again. During this period of time, the C City Management Office has made a small name in the power world, and people are blowing them every day on the power users forum. The management office is beaming these days, but Yu Keqiu is often not at the management office. He still remembered the shooter that night. But after that day, his side seemed to calm down suddenly, and nothing strange happened. City C is a bit southerly, and there are very few cold winds in winter. After a year, the first snow fell in City C¡ªand it was three or four days at a time. The weather forecast shows that it is sunny every day, but the next day is still heavy snowfall, ordinary people¡¯s forums and Weibo posts on the weather forecast every day, and everyone does not take it seriously. Many people in City C who have never seen heavy snow also took photos and posted them to Moments with joy. The title without exception was "I have never seen such a heavy snow in City C". The ordinary people only think it is a bit strange, but for the supernatural person, such an abnormal heavy snow has jumped out of the category of "somewhat strange". The management office began to work overtime every day. The snow came strangely, and it was falling down almost day and night. The snow that fell on the ground piled up and reached people''s ankles. At the very beginning, Yu Keqiu made a special test, but there was nothing extraordinary in the snow, it was really ordinary snowflakes. Since it started to snow, Kitty was even more reluctant to let go, and would follow wherever he went, as if he was afraid that the person in front of her would disappear in the blink of an eye. Yu Keqiu could faintly feel what she knew, but she didn''t want to say, and Yu Keqiu didn''t want to force her. The days just passed a little bit. On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, when the two were embracing each other in bed, they made a "hula" and the window was smashed from the outside again. He was covered in blood, and the sword under his feet was unstable. "Yu Keqiu! Something big happened!" ------------ Chapter 682： I won’t pinch my tail (69) ? Just three days ago, Yu Keqiu just spent money to repair this broken window. Three days later, the person who broke the window broke the window again. Strict looked like he was covered in blood, but in fact his complexion was okay. Yu Keqiu looked at him blankly. Severely wiped his face: "Do you remember that I told you that you have half the blood of a real dragon?" "remember." The harsh face was ugly: "You still thought it was impossible at that time, because the real dragons are all respected and upright dragons... But some time ago, our school found that things were not like this." Real dragons are produced based on human beliefs. Generally speaking, people''s beliefs are upright and honest, and only positive beliefs can last. But not long ago, the people of the Nanshan Sword Sect discovered a terrifying tomb. Thousands of corpses were buried in the tomb, and each of them died in a terrible state, and they must have experienced unimaginable torture during their lifetime. And the most unbelievable thing is that these corpses that don''t know how many years still have a strong real dragon gas. ¡ª¡ªEverything that happened here was actually made by the real dragon. There is only one true dragon in each dynasty and each generation, and each true dragon is different. The elegant and prosperous real dragon of the dynasty is like a gentleman, and the real dragon of the dynasty who has produced many heroes is the general of the country. The replacement of true dragons is also related to the transformation of people''s beliefs. The times are advancing, and human beings who once believed in gods have slowly embarked on the path of believing in science and believing in themselves. Everyone''s beliefs began to become mixed and different, and the power of belief slowly decayed. The real dragon had a premonition of his own demise, so the real dragon, who was unwilling to disappear like this, began to find a way. If people are not firm in their beliefs when they are happy, then what if they are facing a desperate situation where they cannot survive or die? This true dragon captured thousands of people, tortured them all their lives, and drew the faith of the dying from them. These beliefs are not the same as the previous warm and bright beliefs. They are dark and gloomy, full of resentment towards the world, and also full of expectations for the unknown "savior". The beliefs drawn in this way are much more powerful than those that happy people can produce. Relying on this, this true dragon, which had never appeared in front of ordinary people, survived, and even forcibly had children with ordinary human women. After harshly speaking, his face was anxious: "Some time ago our elders calculated that this true dragon would use this method to absorb the power of faith, so we have been looking for his trace! As a result, we were in Baiyang yesterday. The bottom of the lake has encountered this true dragon, and they are not his opponents! Now my senior brothers have already gone to inform the various schools, I am responsible for coming to you!" After listening to the harsh words, Yu Keqiu was silent for a moment. His eyes were red with stern eagerness: "This real dragon absorbs the power of faith by such a method, and it will only become more and more vicious! When he has the strength of previous real dragons, no one can stop him! The sky was turned upside down at that time, and there were no eggs under the covering!" Yu Keqiu pursed his lips. If it was the past, he might have agreed without hesitation. but¡­¡­ The kitten next to him nudged him, and a pair of cat eyes looked at him seriously. Yu Keqiu touched her ears and finally nodded: "Okay. Is this true dragon still at the bottom of Boyang Lake?" ------------ Chapter 683： I won’t pinch my tail (70) Seeing his agreement, Severe was overjoyed, and immediately nodded: "Still! Although our people couldn''t beat him, they kept staring at him!" After saying this harshly, he saw the man in front of him lower his head and tenderly kissed the forehead of the kitten next to him. "Wait for me at home, and I''ll be back when things are over." How could the kitten agree, she immediately stretched out her paw and hooked his sleeve: "Meow! Meow!" No way! I also need to go! Yu Keqiu''s voice became more and more gentle: "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon." A pair of young lovers talked sweetly. The kitten must go if it''s meowing, and the man must not let her go. Kao looked blankly on one side, and couldn''t help but speak: "You should tell her to go, I''m serious, with her strength, it''s not always certain who will protect whom." After saying so harshly, the kitten nodded frantically: "Meow!" That''s it! Yu Keqiu thought for a while, and then reluctantly agreed. After Yu Keqiu changed her clothes, she didn''t forget to carry a bag and put her things in the bag. Harsh was covered in blood, leaning on his sword and watching him gently stuff catnip into his bag. The scene of going to punish evil and promote good is made by the two of them just like going on an outing in the wild. When everything was cleaned up, Yu Keqiu put the kitten in his arms. Yu Keqiu would also know how to fly the sword, but with such a thin spiritual power between heaven and earth, the sword is the least energy-efficient way. Severely went to change the blood clothes on them, and the two of them drove Yu Keqiu''s car to Boyang Lake. While on the road, Yu Keqiu could feel from time to time that there were so many people with supernatural powers around him rushing towards Boyang Lake just like him. A true dragon that has absorbed bad faith, if it is not stopped, will become a major disaster in the future. Almost all sects and all demons sent people to participate in this encirclement and suppression. Bo Yang Lake is not far from City C. After driving for a day, it finally arrived at the destination in the evening. The flaming sun shines on the lake, and it looks like it''s burning. Yu Keqiu frowned as soon as he got out of the car. There was a strong evil spirit around. This demon energy radiated continuously from the lake, and the attack power was extremely strong. Many of the surrounding Yaozu looked pale. True dragons are inherently suppressive to the monster race. Yu Keqiu has half of the true dragon bloodline, but he does not feel suppressed. When he released the kitten in his arms, he was surprised to find that she was not affected at all. Severe motion sickness, and after vomiting for a long time, he walked to Yu Keqiu''s side: "Do you feel it?" Yu Keqiu nodded. The evil spirit is permeated, and what is stronger than the evil spirit is the monstrous resentment. Just as everyone was watching, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the lake. The vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and something is floating out of the lake. Almost instantly, a dragon roar came from the lake first, and then a dark dragon horn appeared in the lake. I don''t know when it started snowing in the sky, and the white snowflakes drifted down and disappeared instantly when they fell on the lake. "Everyone, be careful!" Yu Keqiu put the kitten in his arms aside, and did not forget to say to her during his busy schedule: "You are here and don''t move." After saying this, he took out his spirit sword out of thin air, and the sword flew towards the lake. The kitten''s tail shook. At this moment, her nose moved, and she smelled a faint smell of blood. The kitten turned his head and saw harsh standing beside him. ------------ Chapter 684： I won’t pinch my tail (71) Li Ke is looking at Yu Keqiu intently, turning his head after sensing her gaze, and whispering: "Your boss is pretty handsome." It is rare to meet a fellow traveler, Ye Chuijin nodded very contentedly, and then asked: "How is your system?" He sighed harshly and helplessly: "I''m paralyzed. Where''s your system?" "I''m paralyzed, too weak." The two hosts screamed at each other, expressing their dissatisfaction with the weak chicken system. After the system heard Ye Chuijin''s words, she went crazy in her mind, and Ye Chuijin happily followed the harsh complaints beside her: "My system is probably still scolding me." He slapped his thigh harshly: "So does my system!" When Yu Keqiu Yujian returned, I saw a person and a cat chatting happily. He didn''t think it was an eyebrow, and he walked over to carry the kitten by the nape of the neck and hugged her into his arms, smiling nonchalantly: "You still want to talk when you are so nervous?" He gave a harsh "Hi": "I just pinched and counted, and I knew there was nothing wrong with today. So I didn''t go there." There was really nothing wrong. Just now the dragon emerged from the water. Everyone thought it was going to fight a decisive battle. Unexpectedly, they just came up and let out a breath, and then sank again. Just standing on this shore can feel the strong demon energy, you can imagine how powerful this dragon is. If the dragon came up to fight with them now, no one in the room had a chance of winning in their hearts. But the dragon sank back to the bottom of the lake. For those with supernatural powers, it is a good thing that the dragon doesn''t do anything now. After all, there are not many superpowers now, and it is still unknown who will win and lose when we wait for more. After explaining this way, harsh still sent out an invitation enthusiastically: "Hey, Xiaozhi, there must be a shift vigil in the evening. Do you want to stay vigil with me?" "Click", Yu Keqiu''s face was expressionless, and his hand bones creaked. Looking at him harshly, hands raised: "I didn''t say anything just now." After all, he jumped away immediately. Yu Keqiu''s expression finally returned to normal when the annoying light bulb was not around. He stretched out his hand and scratched the chin of the kitten in his arms, and the kitten squinted his eyes to enjoy it. Taking advantage of her being happy, she bowed her head harshly and kissed her ear, as if to whisper to her: "That harshness is not a good thing. Many people in the supernatural world don''t like him. Don''t go with him. It¡¯s broken you by being so close." The harsh popularity is indeed very poor in the power world. After all, the Nanshan Sword Sect is still a genius born in four thousand years, which is even more annoying. The kitty''s pink paws touched his hand: "Meow!" You are jealous! Yu Keqiu didn''t deny it at all. He squeezed her claws and admitted very openly: "Yes, I''m jealous." Seeing him confess, Kitty stretched out a short hand to hug his neck, and uttered a soft "meow" in his ear: "Don''t be jealous." Yu Keqiu pursed his lips. The little cat leaned over and kissed the corners of his lips: "I only like you." She coaxed Yu Keqiu with a word. All the geniuses and harshness disappeared for a while, and only this kitten was left in my heart. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. At this moment, the harsh who had just jumped out suddenly came back: "Oh, yes, I remember something..." ------------ Chapter 685： I won’t pinch my tail (72) ? The distance between one person and one cat is less than one centimeter. Yu Keqiu''s veins violently violently resisted his anger: "What do you think of again?" There was a severe silence for a moment, and he landed into a box very straightforwardly: "If you are always pro-cats... you''d better buy some hair cream..." As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Keqiu stretched out his hand and patted it with a palm. The people of the Nanshan Sword Sect, apart from anything else, their ability to escape is top-notch. Li Ke quickly disappeared in front of the two again, this time he really ran without a trace. But even though the harshness disappeared, the charming atmosphere between one person and one cat also disappeared. Yu Keqiu leaned against the front of the car and sighed long. Next to him, the kitten sitting on the front of the car also sighed. The supernaturalists squatted in Boyang Lake for two days. The real dragon only showed up once in two days. The huge dragon head turned around and glanced around, only stopped on Yu Keqiu''s body, and then sank again. It is extraordinarily arrogant, and it is expected that the group of supernatural powers around will not have the courage to do it. After all, this gang of people with second-hand abilities have to resort to submersibles even when they are in the water. In the ancient times, the monster race was much stronger than human beings, especially after the first real dragon was born, the real dragons in almost every dynasty and every generation were the most powerful abilities of the same period. Although this true dragon later became like this in order to absorb the power of faith, it was born out of the faith of the people at the very beginning. The skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and no supernatural person would dare to do anything with it. Sure enough, it was as it had imagined. No one with a supernatural power dared to deal with it. It just floated out of the lake so leisurely and looked at the people around him. By the way, he looked at his unmasked son. Sneak back again. As time passed, the team of supernaturalists became stronger and stronger. Finally, two days later, the endless snowflakes stopped. Everything around seemed to become calm, calm enough to make people feel frozen. The surface of the lake is like a mirror without any ripples. There was no wind, no birdsong, no fins across the water. There was dead silence all around. The supernaturalists laid countless barriers and barriers, and the monsters who came to slay dragons also put aside their prejudices and made arrangements with the people around them. In the evening, the sky was as blue as washing, without half a cloud. Everything around is like painting, beautiful and not half angry. Even the most talkative Nanshan Sword Sect among the supernaturalists began to quiet down gradually, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. At this moment, the wind started. The wind broke through the invisible barrier from the endless sky, with the smell of mortal dust and fireworks. The leaves that had not withered completely began to rustle, and the withered branches fluttered in the air. On the calm lake, there were ripples in circles, as if countless stones were thrown into the lake, and it seemed that countless bubbles were pouring up from the bottom of the lake. In the center of the lake, a small whirlpool began to form, and finally turned into a whirlpool that swept the entire lake surface and swallowed everything. A majestic dragon roar seemed to come from the Nine Heavens, and the vibration made people''s eardrums tremble. The black dragon slowly floated from the lake. There are countless scars on it. The true dragon was produced by faith, and the power of faith in him was so complex that it seemed to disintegrate in the next second. ------------ Chapter 686： I won’t pinch my tail (73) The black dragon is like an unshakable mountain. At the moment it surfaced, the surrounding supernaturalists showed their magical powers, turning their sharp blades into an infinite giant net and shrouded the black mountain. The black dragon raised its head. He was covered with black scales, his eyes were full of black mist, but the horns on his head were white. Facing the attacks from all directions, the black dragon stood still, and even a mocking smile appeared on his face. At this moment, there was a dragon roar, and these attacking blades seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier and suddenly fell to the ground. The demon spirit swept everyone like an endless wave. The natural dragon has always had oppressive power on all supernatural powers. When such demon power spreads out, almost no one around is unaffected. Only Yu Keqiu held the sword in his hand, walked into the air, and slashed fiercely. Heilong raised his head, sarcastic eyes gleamed in a pair of huge dragon eyes. It quietly waited for this insignificant sword light to break down, and forcibly resisted it with dragon scales. Jianguang slashed on its dragon scales, making a sour sound, but failed to leave a trace on it. Heilong looked at him, opened his huge mouth, and made a sound similar to laughter. Such a sound echoed between the heaven and the earth, boundless. The expressions of the supernaturalists changed drastically. They thought that more people might have a chance of winning, but no one thought that this dragon, which had swallowed the malicious faith of thousands of people, would have such strength. After Yu Keqiu slashed a sword, he immediately retreated to the shore. He looked deeply at the black dragon in the lake. As a half-dragon, although he is not affected by its demon aura, he is more able to perceive how powerful it is. Its demon spirit is like an endless sea, and all the demon powers of these supernaturalists standing on the shore add up to just a trivial stream. It is impossible to fight hard. Yu Keqiu stepped back two steps and back to the white cat. The dragon in the lake seemed to have a reaction, the huge dragon head turned around, and a pair of golden vertical pupils with black mist looked at a person and a cat on the shore. This person has its aura, and it can sense that this is the son he left behind in the mortal world. And the cat beside him... The dragon roared. The cat''s hair exploded and walked to Yu Keqiu, seeming to block the dragon''s sight. The dragon looked at her. As an ancient demon clan, others only felt that the cat''s demon aura was weak, but the dragon could sense that all the people on the shore combined might not be as difficult to deal with as this seemingly harmless cat. True dragons die out and regenerate from generation to generation. Although each true dragon is different, it is like a monster clan with blood inheritance. Many monsters know the cultivation methods of their own race as soon as they are born. There are subtle interactions between true dragons. In the Battle of Wangshuichuan that year, although Jiu Ming Mao Baiyi was killed by the real dragon on Wangshuichuan, not long after the real dragon was cut off, it gradually died out when it shouldn''t. None of the ancient fierce beasts is easy to provoke. Looking at the cat at this time, the dragon''s body ached. It''s a little dreadful. The head of the headquarters of the Ability Management Office is a highly respected Golden Dragon, who finally turned into a prototype at this time. He looked up to the sky and screamed: "Behind you is the homeland! Everyone, if you let the dragon go today, your homeland will perish!" ------------ Chapter 687： I won’t pinch my tail (74) ? The black dragon now relies on the belief in human evil to survive. If it is not killed in this Boyang Lake today, it will definitely kill again after it emerges from the lake. This is no longer the true dragon of auspicious beast, it has become a fierce beast. The scales of the golden dragon gleamed under the setting sun, and the sky drifted towards the sky, and the **** glow spread all over the Boyang Lake, covering everyone. "Today! Do not retreat!" All around, the four sacred beasts have transformed, standing in the **** glow, the golden dragon is majestic and majestic, and the golden pupils are staring at the black dragon in the lake. "kill!!" With a "bang" sound, there was another explosion not far away. Yu Keqiu was covered in blood, guarding the kitten in front of him, walking through the dilapidated alley. The moon was as cold as water, half of his body had begun to numb. Five hours ago, thousands of people with supernatural powers tried to slay the black dragon. But after five hours, there were no one out of ten of the supernatural beings. Yu Keqiu was exhausted, he got into the abandoned building, leaning against the wall and panting. Close my eyes, there still seems to be boundless blood in front of my eyes. The once clear Bo Yang Lake was blood-red, and the black dragon roared, and the surging demon power would cause many monster races to burst into death. Everyone knows that true dragons are powerful, whether it is in historical records or in the bizarre sects, it is mentioned that true dragons are the emperor of all monsters. But after all, the real dragon has disappeared for too long. The majestic and majestic real dragon seen from historical data is the protector of mankind. But when it stands on the opposite side of mankind, everyone can see clearly what the Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons really means. Yu Keqiu''s hands trembled slightly. The kitten in his arms is still clean. She poked her head out of his arms, crawled to his neck, stuck out her tongue to lick his wound. Yu Keqiu gently rubbed her head, and then looked out the building warily. The kitten looked at him with complicated expression. She was indeed an ancient fierce beast, but it was only able to bluff the real dragon. When she was cut in Wangshuichuan, most of the demon power on her body has gone. This true dragon is more terrifying than the previous one. It may be okay to keep one person with her strength, but it is a delusion to want to protect so many people. The black dragon turned into a terrifying black mist like a cat catching a mouse after the killing in Boyang Lake, teasingly let them go, and followed one by one. It is not in a hurry to kill these abilities, on the contrary, it is enjoying the fun of being a hunter. The black mist drifted silently, looking for the next target everywhere. In a short while, he drifted to the front of the dilapidated small building. Yu Keqiu held his breath and firmly held the sword in his hand. He finally put the kitten on the ground that he had been reluctant to let go. "Escape." He opened and closed his lips and said silently. The white kitten looked up at him, but just rubbed against him again. Yu Keqiu pressed his lips tightly, his hands trembling almost unable to hold the sword in his hand. He wants to spend his life with this person, but in this situation, such a wish is only a luxury. Yu Keqiu knelt down and gently kissed her on the forehead. Then cruelly pushed her aside. There is an inconspicuous window on the side, and if the black fog floats in for a while, he will desperately drag it for a while. "Let''s go!" He dared not look at her. After saying this, he turned his head and stared at the door. ------------ Chapter 688： I won’t pinch my tail (75) The atmosphere solidified, and Yu Keqiu naturally didn''t notice that the kitten behind him gradually changed. The color of her coat gradually turned white, seeming to condense endless moonlight. A pair of ears slowly grew longer, and a clump of golden hair grew from the top. The original tender and soft face became cold and arrogant. The invisible and imperceptible demon power skyrocketed on her. She walked gracefully to the window and looked at the black mist outside the building with vertical golden pupils. In the black mist, the black dragon forms a dragon face. On Long''s face, a pair of black eyes also looked at her. Jiu Ming Mao took advantage of Yuehua to practice. At this time, under the boundless moonlight, the demon power on her body was like this boundless moonlight, invisible to the edge. The kitten looked at it with cold eyes, without a trace of fear. Ancient fierce beasts have always been difficult to provoke, Hei Mist hesitated for a moment, finally turned around, and slowly left the small building. Yu Keqiu was ready, but in the end he only sensed the dragon''s departure. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Meow." The kitten next to him screamed softly. She became soft again. Yu Keqiu hugged her tightly into his arms. Countless people with supernatural powers died in Boyang Lake, and such news spread throughout the world of supernatural powers within a day. After they found the traces of the true dragon, they notified the various sects, and all the sects sent powerful elders. Not only did the four monsters come to the monster clan, but almost all the races with fighting capabilities sent people. Hand come. But even so, it didn''t stop the dragon. At this time, everyone finally understood how terrible this dragon was. After the dragon left Boyang Lake, he began to look for supernatural powers to kill. Most of the group of people who escaped from Boyang Lake were dead. The world of supernatural powers organized two more encirclements and suppressions, but they all failed in the end. This is a real dragon that can be king and hegemony in ancient times. As the aura of the earth is thin today, the cultivation of supernaturalists is getting harder and harder. It is almost impossible to compete with such a dragon. If it wants to destroy the world, it is almost a task that can be completed in an instant. But it doesn''t. The real dragon lives on the beliefs of mankind, it can''t really kill everyone. Those with supernatural powers are more powerful than ordinary humans, and the resentment and power of faith they produce before death is much greater than that of ordinary people without supernatural powers. To the real dragon, these people are like livestock kept in a cage, and the real dragon is like the butcher. Every day, he kills one or two superpowers to relieve his greed. The corpses of these people were without exception, they were all tortured before they died. The world of supernatural powers turned upside down, and rumors began to circulate in the world of ordinary people. Yu Keqiu took the kittens all the way and dared not stay too much anywhere. He became more and more silent. No light can be seen in the front. The dragon is so powerful that no one knows how to defeat it. Now running like a bereaved dog is a feeling he has never experienced before, and the darkness that cannot see the future shrouds him from time to time. Half a month after the Boyang Lake incident, Yu Keqiu found an abandoned house in the forest and finally stopped temporarily in the house. Jin Gui is usually squeamish and fussy with cat food. The kitten has followed him for a while, without complaining, just stretched out a short hand to hug his neck and comforted him in this way. With his lover. ------------ Chapter 689： I won’t pinch my tail (76) Yu Keqiu hugged the kitten in his arms, and his dazed but helpless heart finally had a moment to stop. He kissed her on the forehead, hugged her, and entered the dream safely for the first time. It was evening after Yu Keqiu woke up, a gentle smile appeared on his face that had not smiled for a long time, and he gently touched her little head. The kitten slept peacefully beside him, making a slight purring sound. Yu Keqiu took out his mobile phone and opened it for half a month without daring to open it; in the WeChat group of City C''s Ability Management Office, the last message was sent the day before yesterday. "Wang Yichen is gone." Scrolling upwards, one by one, familiar names left their traces in the world for the last time in this way. There are less than ten people online in groups that used to be more than 100 online. Yu Keqiu trembling hands, gently swiping the list. Some people who like to talk and chat in groups will no longer speak. The other groups are getting quieter day by day. Although there are still people alive, the entire world of supernatural powers seems to have died. Because no one can see the light, death hangs on everyone''s head like the sword of Damocles, and it will be cut off at some point. People are panicked, and no one can guarantee that they will survive this reality. Someone asked in the large group of Ability Management Office: "Do we have a future?" No one in the group answered. In the face of absolute power, humans will feel their own insignificance. Yu Keqiu put the phone away after reading WeChat. He can''t see the future either. But with her by his side, he didn''t want to wait and die. Just when he closed his eyes and wanted to hug her to sleep, the wind started outside the house. The long wind did not know where it came from, shaking the surrounding trees. The dry branches fluttered in the wind, and the sky began to darken. The **** clouds condensed, it seems that the next second will drop the earth-shattering thunder. Yu Keqiu opened his eyes abruptly, picked up the kitten in his arms and ran out quickly. There are large tracts of litter in the woods. No one has been here for an unknown period of time, and the thick layer of fallen leaves on the ground makes stepping on it as if walking on the beach. Yu Keqiu quickly got out of the woods. The dark clouds above my head grew more and more. A thunder flashed by, and his footsteps stopped abruptly. Standing at the edge of the woods was a man in a black robe. The man''s black hair is like a waterfall, his face is like a crown jade, his temperament is calm and elegant. Seeing Yu Keqiu, he turned his head, his black eyes were calm and luxurious, and his temperament was luxurious. His complexion was slightly whiter than that of ordinary people, and when he looked at Yu Keqiu at this time, a faint smile finally appeared on his face. "This is the first time we have done this." He opened his mouth, his voice also gentle and gentle, and he couldn''t see the slightest hostility. Yu Keqiu stood upright all over his body. He knew exactly what identity the literati of the dynasty in front of him was. This is the real dragon and his...father. Zhenlong saw his vigilance, his smile on his face remained unchanged, his black eyes looked at Yu Keqiu, and he looked at the white cat on his chest. "My name is Gu Hongyin." Zhenlong said, his tone couldn''t hear the joys and sorrows, as if he was just casually introducing himself. However, his next sentence also followed-- "Remember, this is your father''s name and the name of the person who will kill you." ------------ Chapter 690： I won’t pinch my tail (77) Although Yu Keqiu is his son, to Zhenlong, such a "son" is just a stranger. The conceived mother he found was not Yu Keqiu''s biological mother, but those people died in the end. Only Yu Keqiu''s biological mother survived and gave birth to Yu Keqiu. At that time, Zhenlong thought he was going to die. In order to find a way out for himself, he thought of a way to leave offspring. But now that he has a new way of absorbing faith, the back road left by him is no longer needed. ¡ª¡ªIt''s even a bit annoying. Only one real dragon will appear in each dynasty and generation, and there will never be two real dragons at the same time. Although the half dragon in front of him only had half of the true dragon blood, for Gu Hongyin, half was beyond his tolerance. During this period of time, he has been absorbing the power of faith in order to catch the half-dragon and kill him. Yu Keqiu was finally caught at this time, and Gu Hongyin finally had this opportunity. Yu Keqiu took a step back vigilantly. Gu Hongyin first turned his gaze to the kitten in his arms: "I don''t want to fight with you, you can feel it, you can''t beat me." Yu Keqiu was taken aback. The kitten jumped out of his arms and fell to the ground, a pair of cat eyes staring at the person in front of him. Gu Hongyin looked at her and continued: "What is good for such a half-dragon, you have to think about it clearly, what will happen if you fight against me for such a defective product." Although his strength has improved a lot now than before, but Jiu Ming Mao is not a bad name, he does not dare to bet. The kitten''s pupils gradually turned gold. Gu Hongyin sneered: "A toast and no fine wine!" After that, he swiped his right hand and pulled out a black long sword from the void. The kitten''s pupils shrank slightly, and a crown-like forehead guard appeared out of thin air. Before Yu Keqiu could react, Gu Hongyin cut with a sword, and the petite kitten opened his eyes, and his demon power suddenly surged. The gust of wind blew up, and the sword smashed down with a mighty force, but it seemed as if it had received invisible resistance, and it could not be cut down anyway. "Meow!" The white cat''s momentum changed drastically. As she meowed throughout her life, the air was rippled by the majestic demon power. Gu Hongyin was so excited that he took a half step back, and then stood firm. Since Bo Yang Lake, the black dragon came out to kill no one can stop, and has never suffered such a loss. He stared firmly at the kitten that looked particularly unremarkable in front of him. Jiu Ming Mao''s face was cold, and a pair of cat eyes stared at him tightly. Knowing that it is difficult to kill her, but Gu Hongyin no longer wants to wait. He finally gave a long scream. The elegant man disappeared, and a black dragon opened his eyes out of the dark clouds. Compared to the scarred dragon that seemed to be resolved in the next second when I was in Boyang Lake half a month ago, there was no half of the scar on the body of the black dragon in front of me. In half a month, he adjusted his body to the best condition. After killing countless individuals and absorbing countless powers of faith, he has already recovered all his strength. Jiu Ming Cat looked at it without evasive. The huge dragon was rolling in the dark clouds. Compared with him, the kitten sitting on the ground and looking at the sky was as small as a grain of dust blown away by the wind. The dragon roared, and the space between the heavens and the earth was full of violent demon. ------------ Chapter 691： I won’t pinch my tail (78) These demon auras cut the aura of Yu Keqiu''s body like sharp blades, he snorted and half-kneeled on the ground. Finally, the kitten stood up. The white fluffy hair on her body exudes a shining white light under the gloomy sky, like a tens of thousands of moons. Yu Keqiu stared at her closely, vaguely feeling something. He held out his hand in despair and vain, trying to stop her: "Don''t go..." do not go. At that time, when she was fighting against the three wolf demons, she was covered with blood. At that moment, Yu Keqiu thought that he should protect her well in the future and not let her be stained with blood. But now, he doesn''t even have the strength to hold the sword. A white stone step appeared out of nowhere in front of the kitten. The white kitten jumped up the steps, and finally looked back at him. There was a deep reluctance and determination in those golden eyes. She did not speak and turned around. Then ran up. One step a thousand miles. With every step taken, her demon power increased by one point. When it arrived in front of the dragon, the evil spirit on the white cat rose to the sky, and it was not even worse than the dragon. If there is anything in this world that is more powerful than real dragons, there are only ancient fierce beasts that have survived in this land since the prehistoric times. The reason why the fierce beast is called the fierce beast can only be the great demon who dominated one side in the prehistoric period. Before the true dragon was born, this land was ruled by the Yaozu. The fierce beast is the most powerful among all the monster races. The dragon stretched out its huge dragon claws to take a picture, as if he wanted to slap the white kitten in front of him to death. But as soon as the bright white light flashed, a deep wound appeared on the black dragon claw. The dragon rolled and roared, looking bitterly at the kitten in front of him. A dragon and a cat are fighting each other, and it seems that even the kitten has the upper hand. But Yu Keqiu, who looked up at the sky, couldn''t settle down in his heart. He faintly had a bad premonition. The dark clouds were surging, and the white light flickered beside the black dragon. After a while, the first crack appeared on the little white cat who had not been knocked down by the black dragon, and her seemingly majestic demon power suddenly dropped by a notch. She was sealed for so many years, and almost died that year, how could she really be able to face the real dragon that had recovered her strength in front of her? The reason why Jiu Ming Mao was named a fierce beast, in addition to her strength, is even more palpitating because she can forcibly increase her original strength by a large margin. Although the time has not been long since the promotion, but the originally powerful Jiu Ming Mao increased its strength, no monster dared to fight her in the prehistoric period. It''s different now. Almost a moment after the first scar appeared, the second scar on her body also appeared. Yu Keqiu watched this scene with a splitting heart. His eyes were red, and he almost shed blood and tears. "do not want¡­¡­" Don''t... don''t leave me. The black dragon slapped it with a palm, and the cat was almost scattered in spirit. She couldn''t hold it anymore, and finally turned around, waved her claws with the last of her strength, and slammed Yu Keqiu out, trying to send him away. Yu Keqiu watched her fall from the sky, her golden eyes slowly closed. "Xiaozhi!" He jumped to the ground. The dragon in the sky gave a long roar, wanting to take this opportunity to shoot them together to death. ------------ Chapter 692： I won’t pinch my tail (79) ? Yu Keqiu''s spiritual power and demon power skyrocketed, and he let out a roar like a dragon: "Get out!" The boundless **** pierced from him, so dazzling that people dare not face it. The black dragon closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, one person and one cat had already disappeared. In the dark clouds, the black dragon roared in anger. It''s just that there was a hint of panic in the roar. As a real dragon, he knew exactly what the power of Yu Keqiu was just now. That is the power of pure faith. Yu Keqiu left with the little cat Yujian in his arms who didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. He was so fast that he arrived in the nearby city almost instantly. Here is a site left over after the transformation of the old city, and abandoned buildings can be seen everywhere. After Yu Keqiu arrived in a cleaner room, he held the kitten in his hand to his eyes. The kitten''s breathing was weak, and the white hair on her body was stained red with blood. Yu Keqiu''s hands gushing white spiritual power, pressing these spiritual powers on her, he will use these powers of faith almost instinctively. "Xiaozhi...Xiaozhi..." He called her name unconsciously. The **** of faith entered her body with a soft light, repairing the broken veins in her body little by little. Finally, all the injuries on her body recovered. The dying kitten moved his ears and slowly opened his eyes. Yu Keqiu almost shed tears. A stiff smile came out from the corner of his mouth: "Xiaozhi, it''s okay, it''s okay..." The kitten in the palm of his hand slowly recovered. She raised her head and meowed, trying to comfort him. But when she raised her head, she was stunned. Only then did Yu Keqiu see that dragon scales faintly appeared on his hand. After a while, he stretched out his hand and touched his face. Sure enough, dragon scales appeared on his face, and white dragon horns stretched out faintly on his forehead. Yu Keqiu has the blood of a real dragon. In order to survive forever, Gu Hongyin entered the evil way, tortured others to death, absorbed the grievances of others before death, and the belief in survival. Most of what he absorbed was evil. But Gu Hongyin had forgotten that for thousands of years, whether it was a period of war or a period of prosperity, true dragons were always born of faith. These beliefs are good or bad, but apart from him, all true dragons are born out of good beliefs. Because the human heart is the inevitable result of the development of a dynasty. No dynasty survived by darkness. Only kindness and justice are what everyone hopes for. Gu Hongyin tortured and killed a superpower every few days, and the evil beliefs of these superpowers were absorbed by him. Nowadays, everyone in the world of supernatural powers is in danger, and it seems to be a stagnant pool. But more people are alive, not to linger. Even when it was about to die, there was hope of redemption in those eyes. Lonely Hongyin represents the stronger the evil in his body, the brighter the light of the beliefs that he suppressed. Even if it looks like a pool of stagnant water, under this stagnant water, there is a tsunami that can turn the world upside down. Yu Keqiu is the first person in the world of supernatural powers. Not long ago, he caught the demon hunter who was wandering around many places, and then he caught Jiao Ying, who could not be caught by many people, and his fame was winning. Almost all the supernaturalists put hope on him. Plus he has true dragon blood... ------------ Chapter 693： I won’t pinch my tail (80) The kitten hugged him tightly and let out a shrill cry. Yu Keqiu knelt on the ground halfway, reaching out and holding her in his arms. "It''s okay... Xiaozhi." The dragon scales on his body are looming, like a monster. What had been said harshly reverberated in my ears. If the demon power surpasses the spiritual power, his lifespan will be greatly reduced because he can''t stand the demon power, and he will eventually die. After all, he is a man, not a dragon. A person''s body can''t contain too much demon power, even if he obtains the demon power because of the power of faith, it won''t do. Tears fell from the kitten''s golden pupils. She firmly hugged the person in front of her and refused to let go, for fear that when she let go, the "monster" with dragon scales faintly appearing on her body would dissipate in front of her because of her demon power. Yu Keqiu also hugged her tightly. Because of the dragon scales, even the smile on his face became stiff. "It''s okay Xiaozhi, I''m not that serious yet." His rough fingers gently stroked the kitten in front of him. Outside the window, dim sunlight shone on the two of them. Surrounded by broken walls, half of the broken windows projected a half-clear light and shadow, and the other half was dim and dilapidated, like an old yellowed photo. Yu Keqiu returned home with the kitten. This is the first time he has brought her back since fleeing for so long. The house is deserted and deserted, full of all the desertedness after a long time no one came back. Yu Keqiu went to the bathroom to fill the water first, and then took a bath with her. The dragon scales on his body appeared from time to time, and the whole person seemed to have become a lot stiff, but no one mentioned it, as if it was the same as before. Now he just came back from school and can take a bath. Hug and sleep together. Yu Keqiu washed her carefully, then took her out of the bathtub, wiped off the water stains on her body with a towel, and dried her white fluff with a hair dryer. The kitty was very well-behaved, allowing him to blow his hair, and even rubbed his palm with his small head. The corners of Yu Keqiu''s lips curled up, hugged her in his arms and smoothed her hair. After the two had dinner, they sat on the bed and read a book together. The kitten stuck to him especially, squatting in his arms, with a small paw on the back of his hand and refused to leave. When she was about to fall asleep, she turned her head to look at the person behind her, and finally spoke. "Meow." I am the Nine Lives Cat. It was the fierce beast that was once beheaded by the kind and upright real dragon, the Nine Lives Cat. Yu Keqiu touched her nose with his nose and gave a soft "um". After the true dragon bloodline gradually awakened from his body, something that he didn''t know before appeared in his mind. As soon as she saw her true appearance, Yu Keqiu knew her identity. He took the kitten into his arms, only to feel that those people really didn''t look forward to it. His little knowledge is soft and cute, how can he be called a fierce beast? The kitten rolled over in his arms to face him, and stretched out a short hand to hug him. Yu Keqiu kissed her gently. Outside the window, moonlight and flowing water poured in, covering everything with shining light. Yu Keqiu rubbed her into his arms and lay down on the bed. He didn''t use any demon power, the dragon scales on his body gradually disappeared, and the dragon horns on his forehead gradually disappeared. Finally, the familiar and gentle teacher Yu returned. He whispered in her ear: "Good night." The kitten hooked his pajamas with his small paws, as if this would ensure that the person in front of him would never leave him. "Meow." Good night. She also said. ------------ Chapter 694： I won’t pinch my tail (81) ? Everything seems to be the same. They hugged and slept, and then woke up in the morning light. The sky was white, and the room was not bright, so you could only see the other side clearly. The two of them seemed to have just returned from a trip outside, and their future lives will be as happy and sweet as they are now. Yu Keqiu held the kitten in his arms tightly. Both of them knew that everything had changed. ¡ª¡ªBoom, before the sun can spread over the whole world, one after another dark clouds gather. The sound of thunder seemed to come from the nine days, splitting all the peace in the world with one sound. The violent wind lifted up the dust on the ground. The pouring rain fell. There seemed to be invisible demonic energy tumbling around, occupying the entire world. At this moment, there was a "crack", and the other half of the window that had been broken was also broken. The harsh Yujian came with mottled blood on his body. He looked anxiously at one person and one cat on the bed, and said quickly: "Quickly stop sleeping! The black dragon has started to thunder and you are still sleeping!!" The face of the man on the bed did not change, but he quietly looked at the kitten in his arms. The kitty hooked his sleeve tightly: "Meow!" I want to go too! If he wants to completely eliminate the black dragon, if he really turns into another true dragon with light belief, it is indeed possible, but once he turns into a dragon, his lifespan will be exhausted after a while, and he will die under the law of heaven. . The kitten in his arms came out of his arms and changed into a cat of nine lives. As an ancient fierce beast, even if the strength is not as good as before, if she is there to help out, Yu Keqiu only needs to be a half-dragon, and the two should be able to defeat the black dragon together. After half-dragonization, there is at least the thought of recovery. The world is so big, there is no way to make up for his lost life. Yu Keqiu was silent for a while, not so pedantic, and nodded in agreement: "But you have to promise that you can''t forcefully increase your demon power like that day." "Meow!" Kitty agreed immediately. Looking at this scene harshly from the side, his eyes flickered slightly. He paused, and then he said, "Can you two stop playing idol dramas here? It''s going to shake the sky outside." Yu Keqiu nodded and rubbed the kitten''s head. "Okay, I''ll go get dressed first." "That''s right, I''ll take advantage of this effort to talk to your girlfriend." Yu Keqiu looked at him. Strictly recovered, with a look of disgust: "The enemy is now a brother, can you take your children''s love for a long time?" The kitty also echoed: "Meow!" Yu Keqiu was silent for a moment, said nothing, turned around and changed clothes inside. Seeing him leave, Li Ke immediately knelt down and looked at the kitten on the bed: "How is your system?" Ye Chuijin conveyed his greetings from the bottom of her heart: [What do people ask you, how is the dog system? ¡¿ The system sent out angry drops. Ye Chuijin''s short cat paws spread out: "Stupid still." Hearing this description, the system Didi became faster. The harsh **** looked around mysteriously, and then whispered to her: "Then do you know how well your mission has been completed?" "I do not know." There is also melancholy between the harsh eyebrows: "I don''t know, and I have a bad premonition now." "What premonition?" Severely full of sadness: "A feeling that this black dragon wants to destroy the world, and we all have to become cannon fodder." ------------ Chapter 695： The six hundred and eighty-fifth piece of my tail will not be pinched (82) Hearing harsh words like this, Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment. After she penetrated the world for the first time, the boss hasn''t destroyed the world, but other villains will destroy the world. Okay, Yu Keqiu is the villain boss? ? ? Li Ke''s face was full of sadness: "Hey, you said that if this world explodes and our systems are still in trouble, can we both go back?" When he said this, Ye Chuijin himself began to worry. When Yu Keqiu changed his clothes and came out, he saw the harsh and melancholy face that had always looked particularly sunny, and the kitten beside him was also melancholy. Yu Keqiu pursed his lips, first took the kitten into his arms and scratched her chin. In front of his colleagues, Ye Chuijin was not embarrassed to be particularly comfortable. Yu Keqiu naturally felt that she was a little stiff. He glanced slightly harshly. After everything is over, saying nothing will let them meet again. Although she knew that she had a high vision and would not like harsh ones, Yu Keqiu was jealous and felt that she was sick. It was still pouring rain outside, and Yu Keqiu put the kitten in his arms. He is a half-dragon, and he is born to control rain. Especially during this period of time, the power of faith in his body has become stronger and stronger, and now that the rain like this has fallen, it will not even wet his body at all. The kitten in his arms also poked his head out, and stretched out his small paws in his arms to catch the rain. The two were leisurely like going on an outing. A gust of wind blows, Yu Keqiu''s clothes are not moving, and the umbrella ribs in his harsh hands are turned over. The big rain drops on him and immediately wets him. Severely swayed by the wind, he looked at the people around him with a particularly bitter twist. Yu Keqiu was calm and composed, as if he hadn''t noticed the people around him at all. The black dragon appeared in the dark clouds from time to time, and from time to time it uttered a roar that only the ability person could hear, as if looking for something anxiously. The demon energy between heaven and earth also changes with its roar from time to time, it seems that the demon power on its body will burst open in the next moment, destroying everything. The two men and a cat chased the trail of the black dragon, all the way to the west. The dark clouds above his head are getting thicker and thicker, the rain is getting heavier, and the black dragon in the dark clouds is getting more and more irritable. Yu Keqiu raised his head and looked at the black dragon above his head, before speaking after a long while: "This dragon seems to be weird." Kao looked ridiculous: "Of course it''s weird. It has been in the sky for so long without speaking." Yu Keqiu frowned, feeling the breath of the black dragon above his head. As a real dragon, Yu Keqiu can feel things that cannot be felt harshly. He paused and frowned, "This dragon seems to have lost its horns." Dragon horns are very important to the dragon clan. As long as Jiao Ying breaks a dragon horn, he can only hide away from the rat in Tibet''s current sewer, for fear of accidentally encountering a supernatural person. Jiao Long Jiao Ying was also an arrogant and domineering temperament, and immediately hibernated after breaking the dragon''s horn. But at this moment, the top of the black dragon''s head that kept tumbling in the sky was bare, as if nothing had been the same from the beginning. Where does Li Ke have such good eyesight, squinting his eyes and forcibly resisting the surrounding rain and looking towards the sky, but still can''t see anything. "Horn? What horn? Dragon horn?" ------------ Chapter 696： I won’t pinch my tail (83) Yu Keqiu nodded. A harsh face couldn''t believe it: "Can you read it wrong, this real dragon is so powerful, if someone can take its dragon horns so powerful, then why didn''t you stand up in the first place?" At the time of the Bo Yang Lake battle, most of the abilities were killed and injured. If the person who stole the true dragon''s horns could stand up at that time, maybe the current situation would have changed into another look. After hearing the harsh questioning, Yu Keqiu also frowned. He didn''t explain any more, just continued on his way. Dao had a strange expression behind him, he looked at the person in front of him, and turned his right hand slightly. And at this moment, the dragon in the sky seemed to sense something and suddenly roared. With this dragon roar, the surrounding violent wind surged, and boundless demon power surged in, with the momentum of destroying everything suddenly pressed onto the three of them. Yu Keqiu raised his eyes, faint white scales appeared on his body. The kitten in his arms has also become like a cat of nine lives. Although the white light on his body is weak, it firmly isolates those demon powers. One of them is the true dragon of the Emperor of Ten Thousand Monsters, and the other is the ancient fierce beast. Only the ordinary **** stick on the side spit out a big mouthful of blood. The black dragon opened its eyes in the dark clouds, looked at the three people bitterly, and let out a long roar. He could feel that the dragon horn he lost was on the three of them. But now that he lost the dragon horn, the black dragon only dared to hover in the dark clouds, but he didn''t dare to actually come down and fight with the three people below. Yu Keqiu had just awakened the blood of the true dragon, and it took him a while to get used to it. Neither party was ready to fight now. Heilong''s black eyes stared at the three people on the ground, and the scales on Yu Keqiu''s body were also looming. Finally, the black dragon let out a dragon roar, slowly concealed in the black cloud, and disappeared. As soon as it disappeared, the weather that should have cleared up finally gradually cleared up. The whole body was drenched, and he vomited another mouthful of blood, lying on the ground as if he was disabled: "When you fight again in the future, I will hide behind and call you 666." This is also quite pursued. Yu Keqiu didn''t speak, but just lifted him up from the ground. After Li Hao was supported by him, he was about to open his mouth to say thanks, suddenly his complexion changed drastically, and he suddenly took two steps backwards, not at all the way he was half-dead just now. But even though he had retired in time, he was still severely punched in the lower abdomen. With a harsh snort, he looked at Yu Keqiu in disbelief. Yu Keqiu''s face was still exceptionally calm. Ye Chuijin looked at Yu Keqiu blankly, then looked at the harshness not far in front of him. Frowning harshly, a little aggrieved: "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Keqiu looked at him lightly. In fact, when he was ambushed by a gunman the night before, Yu Keqiu was a little skeptical and harsh. The gunman was wrapped tightly, not to mention, even the sword under his feet was covered. With such care, Yu Keqiu''s first thought is that this person is someone he knows, so he can protect himself so well without revealing a little real face. Among the people Yu Keqiu knew, most of them were from the management office, and they were still working overtime in the management office at that time. ------------ Chapter 697： I won’t pinch my tail(84) ?At that time, it was not others who swayed the most in front of Yu Keqiu, but harsh. This person is familiar with Li Hao. Although he has only met Yu Keqiu a few times, he has always been very familiar with him. It seems that he has known each other for a long time. If it was someone else, he might have been fooled by his familiar appearance, but Yu Keqiu seemed to be gentle, but in fact his personality was cold. The harsh familiarity did not affect his harsh judgment. For Yu Keqiu, this man harsh is just a stranger. So after being ambushed by the man in black at the beginning, Yu Keqiu thought about it, only to feel that the harshness of the gods was the biggest suspicion. After all, they didn''t know each other for a long time, and the most famous Nanshan Sword Sect was not only fortune-telling, but also the ability of Yujian to escape. It''s a pity that the man in black never appeared again, so the matter was let go. Until just now, when the black dragon was surging crazily in the dark clouds and seemed to be eager to find something, Yu Keqiu keenly felt that something was wrong with the harshness. Sure enough, when the black dragon in the sky was searching frantically, Yu Keqiu suddenly felt a faint dragon aura from Li Ke. This dragon aura came and went quickly, almost fleeting, if he hadn''t been staring at him all the time, Yu Keqiu would never have felt this dragon aura ever appeared in him. Facing a harsh inquiry at this time, Yu Keqiu faintly began to exude the aura of a real dragon, ready to fight. The aggrieved look on his harsh face was a bit unbearable: "Yu Keqiu, why are you..." Yu Keqiu didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, just continued to pat him indifferently. The aura of the true dragon on his body became more and more obvious. How could harsh dare to fight him with such a palm? After flashing the palm of Yu Keqiu hurriedly, a trace of depression also appeared on Li Ke''s always silly face. Obviously you can succeed right away, but what went wrong... Seeing Yu Keqiu''s momentum getting more and more fierce, he dared not stay too harsh. Before running away, he took a deep look at Ye Chuijin, and his voice was flat: "Be careful yourself." After saying this, Yujian ran away. All these developments are only in a flash, and Ye Chuijin is still at a loss: [What''s the matter with my colleague? ¡¿ The system made a string of drops very quickly, and Ye Chuijin sighed: [Yeah, I''m really not scolding you. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was perplexed: [But you really seem to be mentally retarded so much. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ He ran away harshly, but it is a fact that the black dragon''s dragon horn disappeared. Such a good opportunity could not be let go. The two of them chased the black dragon''s demon, all the way to Bo Yang Lake. Since that war, Bo Yang Lake has been sealed off. At this time, the black dragon returned to Boyang Lake again, what on earth was it about Boyang Lake that attracted him so much? Yu Keqiu couldn''t feel it. But he knew that the black dragon survived on the belief of evil, and it could not stay in the lake forever. Sure enough, after the two squatted guarding by the lake for two days, the black dragon couldn''t help but emerged from the lake. When it is broken, it is broken. Yu Keqiu has not been idle for these two days, and has been wondering how to defeat this black dragon. Seeing the black dragon raise his head at this time, he immediately flew his sword to the center of the lake. In the sun, Yu Keqiu''s body gradually glowed white. ------------ Chapter 698： I won’t pinch my tail (85) The power of faith in him is getting stronger and stronger, the dragon scales have become clearer, and the dragon horns formed by the white light are almost solid. As soon as Heilong saw him, he wanted to dive back to the bottom of the lake again with fear. How could Yu Keqiu give it such a chance. He gave a long whistle, and there was a faint shadow of a white dragon on his body. The illusory dragon claws snapped down. "Rumble¡ª" The water surface was shot out of a huge wave with a palm, and the **** of faith invaded into the water along this palm, and the black dragon was forced out of the lake. The black dragon ate pain, roared, opened his black eyes and stared at the man in front of him. Yu Keqiu''s body became brighter and brighter. "Meow!" Jiu Ming Cat reminded him from the side. Yu Keqiu came back to his senses and stopped continuing to demonize. The black dragon lost its horns, and its strength was not as good as before. It roared, and the roar of the dragon went straight into the sky. The wind blew up suddenly. The entire Bo Yang Lake was stirred up by the turbulent demon power and spiritual power. After half an instant, Jianguang suddenly rose! Yu Keqiu slammed the long sword in his hand, and the sword light slashed on the black dragon with mixed spiritual power and demon power. The hard dragon scales failed to withstand the sword light this time, and a string of black and red snow burst from its body and sprayed down. The dragon screamed from the sky, and was aroused **** by this wound. It looked bitterly at one person and one cat in front of him, opened its blood basin and tried to swallow the cat and the person in front of him, but Jiu Ming Cat stretched out its sharp claws. One person, one cat and the black dragon are fighting each other. At the beginning, the Jiu Ming Cat, who had forcibly increased his strength, was able to fight with the horned dragon, but now Yu Keqiu has a part of the true dragon''s strength. Soon, they had the upper hand. Seeing the situation, the black dragon didn''t want to run. Yu Keqiu opened his half-white eyes, and the long sword in his hand pierced straight towards the black dragon like an arrow from the string, and slammed into its forehead. The black dragon let out a mournful cry, the black power of faith on his body suddenly surged, and numerous cracks appeared in his body. As a dragon born from faith, the body of a real dragon is almost illusory. Doing nothing and endlessly, Jiu Ming Cat stretched out its sharp cat''s claws, and drew a moonlight sharp blade across the air. The sharp blade pierced into the dragon''s body, and immediately, the power of belief on the black dragon''s body churned and decomposed like a scattered mist, and the cracks on its body became deeper. Finally, the dragon turned over and fell from mid-air to Boyang Lake. When you reach the surface of the lake, you can''t even see the shape of the dragon, you can only see a large cloud of black mist. One person and one cat in mid-air only breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Keqiu can''t maintain the half-dragon form for a long time, otherwise the demon power will corrode his body for a long time, and it will be more difficult to recover in the future. He just breathed a sigh of relief, and turned his head, a gentle smile appeared on his face: "Xiaozhi..." Everything is over and they can live a peaceful life in the future. What happened recently is like a nightmare. There is no one among the supernatural beings, and countless small schools have been destroyed. Everyone doesn''t know where their tomorrow is, and they don''t know where the future is. The prosperous world of supernatural powers was turned upside down by this black dragon. But now the black dragon has disappeared, and even after such hardships, the huge wound will slowly recover in the future. It was like having a nightmare. Now that the nightmare woke up, she continued to be her freshman, and he continued to be his gentleman Yu teacher. ------------ Chapter 699： I won’t pinch my tail (86) ?Although because of this battle, the demon power on his body began to become stronger, but he is sure that he can cultivate spiritual power to be stronger than demon power. He wants to live longer, long enough to watch countless sunrises and sunsets with her. Jiu Ming Cat is an ancient beast with a lifespan that is almost infinite. He has to work hard to cross the threshold of cultivation one after another. Some thresholds have not been crossed since ancient times, but Yu Keqiu is not afraid. He can''t leave the world before her. His little knowledge is so cute and simple, he must not let her live in this world alone, or she will feel lonely. Yu Keqiu''s heart was filled with gentle warmth. He stretched out his hand, wanting to hold the kitten that belongs to him in his arms. At this moment, Jiu Ming Cat suddenly let out a stern cry: "Meow!" Be careful! Yu Keqiu''s hair stood upright. He didn''t even have the effort to turn his head back, the long sword in his hand leaned behind him intuitively. With a sound of "dingdong", the huge impact pushed Yu Keqiu forward two steps. He turned his head and saw the harshness standing in front of him, which had collapsed only two days ago. At this time, the harsh body was covered with blood, a pair of eyes were dug out, and the body joints showed irregular twisting angles. ¡ª¡ªAnd on his head, a pair of black dragon horns stand upright. He transplanted that dragon horn onto himself harshly. Is this man crazy? ! But even at this time, the expression on his face was still calm, as if the wound on his body was not his own. He turned his face and "looked" at Yu Keqiu lightly, but he was speaking to Ye Chuijin. "Sorry, you have a reason to go back." The aura on Li Hao''s body suddenly rolled up, and the dragon horns on his head formed by the power of black faith were aroused by such aura, and began to automatically absorb the surrounding black faith. force. The black mist that fell on the lake seemed to be pulled by a vortex, and large swaths of it swirled and floated into the black dragon''s horns. Demon power and spiritual power intertwined on his body, cracking his skin, and bright red blood sprayed out of his body. "I also have a reason to have to go back." His voice was hoarse, and after saying this, he was corroded by demon power. Someone is still waiting for him in that world. He can''t let him wait too long. As if thinking of that person, a gentle smile appeared on the face that was distorted by the pain. Such a smile with sorrowful blood became his final image in this world. Yu Keqiu''s face changed suddenly. In an instant, the harsh body suddenly burst. The black power of faith that was stronger than the black dragon, and more frightening, poured out from his body, instantly covering the entire Boyang Lake and rushing towards the sky. The thin spiritual power in the air seemed to be trembling, and there was instant chaos between the sky and the earth. The water of Boyang Lake was boiling, rolling towards the waves in all directions, revealing the rugged sandy bottom of the lake. The original yellow leaves became scorched, and the trees were overwhelmed by demon power and spiritual power. There was a sudden darkness between the world and the earth, countless ferocious beasts prostrated themselves to the ground, and countless people were awakened from nightmares. The supernatural beings who can sense heaven and earth raised their heads one after another, and some tears fell on their faces. The sky will not see the sun, and the earth will not cover up. Above the Nine Heavens, faintly heard the sorrow of the gentle and upright true dragon over the years. A terrible monster is about to emerge from the harsh body. ------------ Chapter 700： I won’t pinch my tail (87) ?Once this monster takes shape, even if Yu Keqiu turns into a real dragon and joins forces with the Nine Lives Cat next to him, he can no longer destroy it. But this monster born from the black faith will destroy everything. Yu Keqiu opened his eyes and looked back at the kitten next to him. The kitten seemed to feel a little bit, and his eyes widened: "Meow..." What are you going to do... In the next moment, she saw the eyes of the person in front of her turned pure white. In an instant, the dragon''s horns solidified, and the man disappeared. In the endless black, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up. The sound of the dragon''s roar reached Jiuxiao, and a pure white jade dragon appeared out of the white light. The real dragon is in this world, and everything is ruled by the heavens and the earth. The white real dragon raised its head, not angry and majestic. There seemed to be a glow between the sky and the earth, breaking through the darkness, spreading all over his body. A pair of warm dragon horns on his forehead glowed brightly. Every piece of dragon scales on his body is carved like the finest mutton jade, and four dragon claws are covered with white auspicious clouds. Without a sword, he can float in the air. The kitten gave a shrill cry. The white dragon turned his head, with a look of reluctance. He swings the dragon''s tail and gently pushes her away, softly as if he is treating a fragile feather. This is the person he loves most in his life. But now, he can''t keep her by his side. Light poured down from the sky, covering the already pitch-black Baiyang Lake. The kitten wanted to rush into the Baiyang Lake, but was isolated by an invisible barrier. She stretched out her sharp claws, trying to pierce the barrier. But the real dragon is the emperor of ten thousand demons, and the barrier is unbreakable. There was a sorrowful meow from behind, but the white dragon did not dare to look back. The dragon rushed into the black mist. Yu Keqiu had never thought about what he wanted to do for the people of the world. He is a cold-hearted person, always selfish. But ever since he fell in love with that soft kitten, he felt that the world was really great every day. If it''s not such a good world, how could there be such a good her. The white dragon is particularly conspicuous in the black mist. There is a long-term, it seems that the wind from the ages before is slowly blowing over, floating the boundless light. For a moment, or ten thousand years, the white dragon swallowed all the black mist, and the white light expelled the darkness. In the black-shrouded sky, one after another sunlight broke through the darkness, pouring down golden light. The silence around is as if dead. The white kitten frantically twitched the barrier, and finally, the barrier shattered and dissipated like colored glaze. The kitten rushed to the center of the lake immediately. The white dragon had disappeared. Yu Keqiu, who was dissatisfied with the wound but had no blood, was lying on the bottom of the dry lake. He still looks like a jade, but there is no blood on his face. The kitten walked to him, a pair of cat eyes widened, and tears fell from his eyes. Yu Keqiu closed his eyes halfway, knowing that he couldn''t make it through. The leaves fell down, and he stretched out his hand, gently touching her little head for the last time. The kitten in his hand is still soft and soft, just staying around makes him feel sweet. "Xiaozhi..." Yu Keqiu''s mouth raised slightly, his voice was gentle, with endless perseverance: "Don''t like me..." Don''t like me anymore. Just treat me as an illusory dream. ------------ Chapter 701： I won’t pinch my tail (88) ?Leave when it''s time to leave. The kitten rubbed against him, it seemed that this way he could give him all the warmth of his body, and he would not die. Yu Keqiu looked at her, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. He pushed her gently, pushing her away from him, as if she could leave without looking back mercilessly. But the kitten pushed away by him turned around again and rubbed his head again. "You are alone, take care of yourself." Finally, the hand slipped weakly. Yu Keqiu could no longer conceal his feelings. He reached out and pinched her little paw in his hand. "I love you." His voice was blown away by the wind. The real dragon that appeared for a moment completely disappeared from the world. The sun poured on him, covering him with glory. After a long time, the kitten walked to his chest and lay down quietly. White light flashed, and the cat and the person disappeared at the bottom of the lake. It''s Wednesday. Yu Keqiu woke up from his sleep. There is no class today. He needs to go to the hospital to get the test results. More than a month ago, he was found in a coma on a recliner in the park. A kind-hearted person sent him to the hospital. After an examination, he was found to have no physical problems, and he was even stronger than an ordinary person. But Yu Keqiu always felt that he had lost some memories. For more than a month, in addition to attending classes, he has been to the hospital to cooperate with the examination. Yu Keqiu felt that he had forgotten something very important. But inspection after inspection has proved that he has no memory loss, nor can it prove that what happened to him. The teachers around him also thought it was strange that he insisted on losing his memory so much. "Ms. Yu, are you under too much mental pressure?" Teacher Zhou asked leisurely, with a kindly teasing smile on his face: "I think you are doing this because you don''t have a girlfriend with you. ..." "I have." Yu Keqiu blurted out. Teacher Zhou looked at him with an angry look: "When I asked you some time ago, didn''t you still say that you don''t have a girlfriend?" "That''s because of me..." Yu Keqiu''s defense got stuck. He also remembered that he did deny that he had a girlfriend, but why did he deny it? He didn''t want to get married, so he had always pretended to be a girlfriend before. But he didn''t know why, but at that time he refuted Teacher Zhou''s words. It seems to be... I don''t want to be misunderstood. Who do you want to misunderstand? Yu Keqiu frowned and couldn''t understand why. Teacher Zhou was out for class, Yu Keqiu sighed, stood up and wanted to put the materials back in the cupboard. There are two floors in the cupboard. Yu Keqiu was taken aback for a moment, always feeling that he saw three floors in a daze. It seems that there should be another layer above these two layers. He reached out and touched the third floor. As expected, only air was touched. My heart seemed to be empty suddenly. Yu Keqiu stood in front of the cupboard in a daze, finally shook his head and turned back to his desk. ~： The fourth period was his class, and the classroom was full of students. Yu Keqiu glanced, but he always felt that a student was missing. He took out the roster to start the roll call. "Qiu Sichen." "arrive!" "Han Lu." "arrive!" ... "Li Ying." "arrive." They are all students who have attended a semester class with him, and can name the next name almost without having to call a roster. "White¡­¡­" ------------ Chapter 702： I won’t pinch my tail (89) Yu Keqiu opened his mouth, as if a name was stuck in this position. He frowned and lowered his head to look at the roll-up list in his hand. On the roster, Wang Dongxu is behind Li Ying. The students in the class are also whispering. "Hey, what''s wrong with Teacher Yu recently? Why do you call names in almost every class." "Yes, yes, and I got stuck as soon as I got to Wang Dongxu." The monitor smiled, and said unconsciously: "There are 37 people in our class, and the teacher''s point is excusable." The roommate next to him gave him a puzzled look: "What thirty-seven people? Our class has always been thirty-six. You are still the class leader at a loss." The squad leader was stunned, and then also reacted: "Oh..." He shook his head and smiled: "I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly it feels like there are thirty-seven people." On the podium, Yu Keqiu, who was watching the roll call, paused, and finally continued to roll the call. "Wang Dongxu." "arrive." Nothing seems to have changed. He is an ordinary university teacher, and there are thirty-six people in his class. The sun is shining outside the house, and spring has arrived. After class in the evening, Yu Keqiu packed up his things and returned home. He opened the door and stood there for a while. There may be a lot of hair at home when the season changes... Teacher Yu, who loves cleanliness, feels a little dazed, with a little sweetness that is unclear. Only after he turned on the light in the room, the light was dim and deserted. The room is still as clean and tidy as when he left, and even a piece of paper has its specific position. He waited for a long time without knowing who he was waiting for. Finally, Yu Keqiu stepped in. There was a brand new cat climbing frame in the living room, but he hadn''t kept a cat before, but suddenly bought it when he passed the mall that day. There is a soft cat litter next to the cat climbing frame, and a few pieces of fresh catnip beside the cat litter. There was as much cat food as when he left. Yu Keqiu frowned. Finally, he turned around and went to the kitchen, and soon cooked the braised fish. He doesn''t really like fish, but now he cooks fish almost every meal. After dinner, he cleaned up the desktop and turned on the TV. News is playing on TV. A middle-aged bald expert who looks a bit familiar is being interviewed. The reporter handed over the microphone: "Some time ago, the water of Boyang Lake suddenly disappeared overnight, and the surrounding trees were also swaying, and even traces of carbonization were found. The weather at that time was also exceptionally weird. I don¡¯t know if the experts are right. What do you think about this." Experts are particularly calm: "This happens because sunspots have been active recently and have affected the earth, and the water in the lake suddenly disappears. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Nature is supernatural, and things that seem to be unexplainable by science may just be Because our current science can''t reach that point, nothing more." The reporter continued to ask: "What the experts mean is that things like this are actually natural phenomena. Is that true?" "Yes, I also hope that everyone will not use false rumors and believe in false rumors." Yu Keqiu chuckled, "It''s nonsense again." This is clearly spiritual power and demon power... He himself was stunned. After a while, he put down the remote control in his hand. Hey, what kind of spiritual power, he is not a ten-year-old kid anymore, and he still believes in the little demon fairy of Balabala. ------------ Chapter 703： I won’t pinch my tail (90) ? He is a university professor, and he has seen few weird things in historical materials? Yu Keqiu thought so, and finally fell asleep in bed. He woke up the next morning and stretched out his hand, trying to rub something, but his arms were empty. After more than ten minutes, Yu Keqiu finally sat up. There are still classes today, and he is going to class. After eating breakfast alone, he walked to the door and opened the door, and saw that the opposite door was also opened. He opened his eyes wide, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. "...So this house is definitely worth the money." The intermediary said to the customers around him: "This house has not been bought since our community was built, because the high-end community in our community is also expensive, so this is one A new house, absolutely not at a loss." The client next to him, a middle-aged male hot nodded. The agent looked up and saw Yu Keqiu and greeted him. "Ms. Yu going to class?" Yu Keqiu came back to his senses. He gave a faint "um" sound. While the agent stayed with the client and continued to look at the next house, he introduced to him: "The teacher Yu who is on the other side is a teacher from University C. Take a look at the cultural level of our community..." Yu Keqiu was stunned for a while before he walked out of his home. After school at noon, he returned home, took out the key, and wanted to open his door. But after a while, he put away the key. In the afternoon, Yu Keqiu asked for an afternoon leave and bought his counterpart. The agent did not lie, and there was no trace of life in this room. Yu Keqiu sat in the house all afternoon. Spring and autumn come, and more than forty years have passed in the blink of an eye. He has been a teacher at C University for a lifetime, and finally retired last year. But Yu Keqiu didn''t look old at all. He didn''t look like a person in his sixties. Instead, he looked like a 30-year-old elegant and gentle middle-aged man. One day in winter, he went shopping on the street and bought a bunch of kitty supplies as usual. People around me think he is weird if I don''t have a cat in the house and buy so many things for cats. Some people thought he wanted to keep a cat, and recommended many brands of cats to him. But Yu Keqiu refused. Those cats are pretty cute, but he doesn''t like them. Besides... Besides, he always felt that if he really had a cat, someone would be jealous. After buying the things he needed, he took the goods out of the supermarket. As soon as he left the supermarket, he bumped into a middle-aged man like a tower. "I''m sorry..." Yu Keqiu apologized, and then Yu Guang saw the middle-aged man''s face. He immediately grabbed the middle-aged man who was about to leave and asked almost anxiously: "Hey, hello, I want to ask you... how is your daughter?" The middle-aged man froze for a moment, then his face flushed with anger, staring at him with an unkind complexion, and cursed in a proficient northeastern dialect: "Mom, Xiaobi is looking for a fight, isn''t it?" The world of supernatural powers knows that now the patriarch of the White Tiger clan cannot give birth to a baby. Yu Keqiu released his hand and bowed his head to apologize. The middle-aged man left cursingly. Yu Keqiu returned home with the things he bought. The house is deserted. He skillfully replaced cat food in the food bowl, replaced mint leaves with fresh ones, and then turned on the TV. Popular science shows are being done on TV. A guest is telling ancient myths. ------------ Chapter 704： Extra guest autumn "By the way, more than three thousand years ago, when there were no cars on our land, there was a fierce beast called Bai Yi, a cat with nine lives..." Yu Keqiu watched the TV, his eyes widened. When I came back to my senses, the show was over. Yu Keqiu touched his face, and he felt tears all over his face as expected. He was silent for a moment and gave a wry smile. There was a lot of snow outside at night, and the world was silent. In the dream, the white soft kitten has been rubbing against him. Surrounded by the scorched and dry lake bottom. The kitten lay on his chest and gently hugged his neck with a pair of small paws. "forget me, please." The ancient fierce beast possessed the ability to move mountains and seas, and now it exchanged a promise with life and heaven. In the long term, the boundless wind blows across the bottom of the lake, across the wheat fields, across the Cangshan and snowy seas, and across thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Rumbling, something was blown away along with this wind. In the dream, the man lying at the bottom of the lake pressed his lips tightly, refusing to say "OK". Don''t forget when he died! Remember her all the time in this life! He had done this dream countless times, but after waking up from the dream, he still couldn''t remember it. Until that night, he finally called out her name in a hoarse voice. "I won''t forget you..." Tears crossed his face. "Bai Xiaozhi." The next day, a piece of news appeared on the social news. The famous historian and honorary professor of C University, Yu Keqiu, passed away yesterday. According to the will, all his property was donated, and his ashes were buried at the foot of Yuheng Mountain-a place where people are said to have seen Baihu. There is clearly only one person, but two names are engraved on the tombstone. One is the famous scholar''s name "Yu Keqiu". One is the "Bai Xiaozhi" that no one knows. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes and looked at his hand first. The thin and pale fingers looked extraordinarily thin, like clean jade. Ye Chuijin let out a disappointed "Ah". The last world was a cat, and she could still **** herself when she was fine, and this world became a human being. The system asks: [Do you accept the memory? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin asked vigilantly: [Will this world still be like me? ¡¿ The system carefully checked: [No, please rest assured the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. In the last world, she met the harshness of the same fast wearer. It''s just that not only is the system different from her, but the worlds that Ruthless has traveled through are not ten, but have already traversed thousands of worlds. His system was the highest-level system, and she felt it harshly when she first walked in, and she also forcibly interfered with her system by radio waves, causing Ye Chuijin''s system to be directly paralyzed. In the end, the system returned to normal after the severe self-destruction. Yu Keqiu''s blackening value had been reduced to 2, and he was only two points away from it, but he died at this time. So Ye Chuijin finally resurrected him with the help of the system and eliminated all traces of "Bai Xiaozhi" in the world. It''s just that after the resurrection, Yu Keqiu is no longer a half-dragon, and no longer a supernatural person, he has become an ordinary person. Every few days after the resurrection, the blackening value of the two points is also completely reduced. In the last world, although the system was not able to hear the system prompting the main task, the interface did not produce rejection, so the self-conscious system also turned one eye and closed one eye, and added experience points to her. ------------ Chapter 705： This iceberg will never succumb (1) ? Ye Chuijin wanted to continue chatting with the system. At this moment, her room door opened. A man in a moon-white robe walked in. The man doesn''t look so handsome, but he looks extraordinarily comfortable. The most intriguing thing is the temperament of his whole body, with a little freedom in his aura. After seeing her, the man paused, walked in, sat on the side of her bed, and kept a safe distance from her, neither looked strange nor made people feel overly intimate. A moderate smile on the man''s face: "Is the madam better?" lady? Looks like this is her husband in this world? In the previous worlds, she had to go through untold hardships to win the male lead, but this world seemed very easy. Ye Chuijin didn''t know the character of the heroine, so she lowered her eyes and gave a faint "um". The man next to her seemed to be familiar with her cold and indifferent appearance. He pursed his lips and nodded. After a few words of relief, he stood up, walked to the door and turned his head halfway. "If the madam feels bored, she can go for a walk. Often staying in the house is not good for her health." Hearing this, Ye Chuijin was startled. The term "physical health" is still more commonly used in modern times, and the ancients liked to say "every hope is treasured" and the like. While Ye Chuijin was still thinking, the man saw that she didn''t speak, thinking she didn''t believe it, so he continued to persuade him: "Air circulation can kill the virus..." He paused and changed a saying that the ancients could understand: "You can get better faster. Just keep warm and don''t catch a second cold." Having said that, he nodded softly, and walked away with the temperament of being a high official in ancient times. Ye Chuijin opened her mouth wide and was stunned on the spot. She stammered and snarled in her heart: [No more? ? ? ? No one in this world? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ The system flickered frantically, and after checking it over and over again, she nodded frantically: [Really not! really not! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [He said all the virus, don''t you say it? ! ¡¿ The system seriously checked its own information, and then went silent for a moment: [Would you like to accept the memory first? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin roared: [Receive! ! ¡¿ A lot of memories flooded into her mind. The original owner she traveled was named Luo Mei, who was the granddaughter of the current prime minister. Although she was the granddaughter of the prime minister, there were too many granddaughters of the prime minister, so she was not favored in the house. Until later, King Xun suddenly came to propose marriage. King Xun is a king with a different surname. He helped the emperor to take the throne with one hand and helped the emperor clear out dissidents. Not to mention the grace of the dragon. For today¡¯s sage, from an unfavorable ordinary prince to the lord of the world, if there is no Xunwang¡¯s With help, it is impossible for him to be on the throne at all. Today''s saint is not a ruthless and unrighteous person. After sitting on the throne, he named King Xun as a king with a different surname. Xun Wang was also very on the road, and when the court was stable, he turned over the power of troops and became a idle prince in the imperial city. King Xun is a king with a different surname, and he still has merit. He is still a celebrity in front of the emperor, and has not yet married a wife. With such a background, the matchmaker who set foot on the palace does not know the geometry. But these people were all rejected. When countless people were secretly guessing whether King Xun had a hidden illness, King Xun suddenly did not say hello, and made a kiss with the prime minister. ------------ Chapter 706： This iceberg will never succumb (2) ? Countless people don''t understand what he is thinking, only Ruomei knows. In the eyes of outsiders, Xun Wang has a childhood sweetheart cousin who, in modern terms, is Xun Wang''s white moonlight, a cinnabar mole that he has been thinking about for so many years. But when the court was stable and all the dust settled, the emperor married his cousin. It turns out that when the emperor was still the prince, this cousin had an affair with the emperor. The two fell in love and swear each other. So when the court was stable, the emperor couldn''t wait to include this person he likes in the harem. The people he thinks about day and night are especially fond of him. Originally, King Xun thought it was the emperor who forced her, but when he saw his cousin and listened to her blushing and telling herself how deep and deep the relationship she had with the emperor, King Xun finally understood. He has always regarded her as a childhood sweetheart, as a cinnabar mole of his heart, but she has always regarded him as a cousin. Finally, Ba lifted the sedan chair and sang songs all the way, he watched his sweetheart be sent into the palace. Before entering the palace, his cousin was particularly worried about him and mentioned her close friends. "Luo Mei is my best friend. She has a clear mind. The most important thing is to read poems and books. She is a beautiful lady." The cousin held his hand with a happy smile on her face: "I want to marry the one I like. If you are a man, I hope you can be happy, brother." King Xun looked at her and nodded after a long while. "good." So shortly after the emperor''s wedding, he sent someone to send the bride price to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The prime minister is an indifferent and veteran. He was originally only a second-rank minister, but someone who was higher than his official position was either two-minded or stubborn, and the emperor had to come up with the emperor''s imperial decree to admit his throne. The first emperor is most interested in the prince. The emperor¡¯s throne is not bright. Where is there any imperial decree for them? So he was beaten and beaten secretly and called the second-rank minister at the time to become the prime minister. The prime minister is over seventy years old, and he doesn''t know when he will go to honor the first emperor. He doesn''t have much power in his hands. So when the king mentioned a kiss, he didn''t care whether Luo Mei agreed or not, and immediately agreed. Who is Luo Mei? She is indeed full of poems and books, and her mind is pure, but likewise, Miss Lao, who has been raised in a deep boudoir since she was a child, studied Confucian classics, and recites thousands of poems, has a high spirit and high spirits. King Xun was a general. Where did he read any poems on weekdays? The book he reads the most is the military book. According to the words of the matchmaker at the order of her parents, even if her eyes were red with tears, Luo Mei couldn''t stop the small sedan chair from carrying her into the palace. King Xun is a rough person, and her favorite cousin has already entered the palace, so she can be happy. Now that he has married a wife, he no longer misses his cousin. On the day of the wedding, he drank some alcohol. When the drunk arrived in the wedding room, he lifted the bride''s red hijab, unconsciously King Xun looked at the person in front of him and blurted out: "Cousin..." Lao Mei, who was unwilling to marry, was cold all over her body. No matter how she resisted that night, the people on her body were like beasts who refused to let her prey go, taking one bite at a time, slowly tearing her apart into the abdomen. Since then, Luo Mei''s face has no longer smiled. She was a little light-tempered at first, but now she is even more taciturn. ------------ Chapter 707： This iceberg will never succumb (3) ?Xun Wang''s cousin and Rao Mei are indeed good friends in her boudoir, and they have almost nothing to talk about. For his cousin, Wang Xun''s cousin has been extraordinary since he was a child, and although outsiders say he is ruthless and unrighteous, in order to clean up the government, he personally attacked his mentor and led troops to copy his mentor''s residence. There are also people who say that King Xun is cruel, and when he was in the army, everyone who came into contact with him trembled and dared not look at him. Some people call him "Living Hades." But the cousin of Xun Wang, who grew up with him, has always felt that his cousin is the best cousin in the world. He is meticulous and gentle, reliable and reliable. So she put a lot of effort into the marriage. But she forgot that some people look meticulous and gentle, reliable and dependable, just because they like her. The "living king" in the foreign population is not a good person, but is willing to be gentle with his cousin. To other people, he is still the king of Xun who is not easy to provoke in the rumor. Although Lao Mei was unwilling to marry into Xun''s palace, she might not be without the thoughts of a young girl carrying spring. That elder brother, who is gentle and affectionate among his close friends, may be good except for his lack of literary talent. The Lao¡¯s family is the prime minister¡¯s foreign family, and her family has a lot of business. She is a concubine third young lady. There are only five sisters with the same father and mother. She is not at all visible in the Rao family and has never enjoyed it since she was a child. What is gentle and amiable, and some are only entangled in the interests of all parties. Marrying into the Xun Palace was a helpless act. A small concubine of her could not resist, but leaving the Rao family was not necessarily a bad thing. ¡ª¡ªShe thought so before the bridal chamber. But on the day of the bridal chamber, even if her eyes were red from crying, she was panting on the bed like a dehydrated fish, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle, her whole body hurts as if she fell apart, but the man in front of her was still dead. Suppress her deadly, not letting her go for half a minute. What he kept yelling was still someone else''s name. At that moment, Luo Mei gave up her heart. Since then, she has not been able to go out without going out, reading books and chanting in her room almost every day. And since she was in the bridal chamber, even though she was reluctant and afraid to have fun with him, he still wanted her many times. Whenever he entered, Luo Mei felt pain all over her body. The mother who served her in the past said that men and women are joyful, but Meimei never experienced any joy, leaving her with scars all over her body, and the painful process of being tortured. Just before Ye Chuijin came here, Luo Mei just hired a doctor for this. It is midsummer outside. She is a little weaker than ordinary people. Just when she can¡¯t eat, she¡¯s very thin, but Wang Xun doesn¡¯t care about her body at all. After drinking, she smashes open her door. , He insisted on pressing her on the bed for a whole night. How can a body like Luo Mei endure? The fever persisted on the second day. After Wang Xun asked the doctor, he didn''t care about her, and he never came to ask once. ¡ª¡ªIt was the first time he came here just now, and he talked to her in such a good voice. Ye Chuijin sighed after receiving the memory. This Xunwang didn''t know when the core had been changed. Replaced by a traverser. ------------ Chapter 708： This iceberg will never succumb (4) ? Judging from Luo Mei''s memory, the original King Xun was a typical ancient tyrant-style prince. After the king Xun married her, he was like raising a prostitute in the house. He would never visit her on weekdays. He would only come to her room after drinking too much alcohol or coming to the nature without asking her. If you want to, just press down and play with her. Life is better than death. Even if she fell ill later because of this kind of thing, he never asked. But now this King Xun is different. He came over to ask if he could tell, and Ye Chuijin knew that he was a modern person as soon as he spoke. Ye Chuijin sighed wildly in his mind: [Can you tell me whether your system is more reliable? I was a fellow in the previous life, and I am a traverser in this life. Can you let me take a vacation? ¡¿ The system quibbleed: [What''s wrong with the traverser? The outstanding young people nurtured by the new society are not better than the brutal Xunwang at the beginning? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is very firm: [Not good. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was perplexed: [The former King Xun could talk about me and just go to me, is this okay now? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Hey, you know that you can''t do it. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ It missed when it broke down. Don''t worry about this spicy chicken! ! ! The original owner''s body was very weak. At this time, this kind of illness was regenerated, and Ye Chuijin gradually improved after lying on the bed for a few days. In the past few days, King Xun came to visit her from time to time, and she seemed to be in good contact with her. But Ye Chuijin could feel that the appearance of his visit was particularly as if he was condoning. While Ye Chuijin performed a cold personality, he secretly observed the new Xun Wang who had passed through. The new Xunwang is almost a world away from the previous one, and he almost doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, and he changes when he says changes, and he doesn''t even give others a buffer period. The reason for this is very readily available¡ªbecause his wife was sick, he was extremely sad, so he changed his mistakes and decided to start a new life. That''s almost what it means. The functions that allowed King Xun to change his face were all at once pushed to Ye Chuijin''s head. It is also obvious why Xun Wang has often come to condolences her during this period. It is for this lie not to be exposed. While Ye Chuijin was looking at King Xun, the new incoming King Xun was also looking at her. The name of the new King Xun is Zhan Mijiang, which is the same as King Xun''s name. Before wearing it, he just got the transfer letter. If he were to be counted according to the current official position in the court, he would be considered a second-rank master. The average age of officials in important institutions is more than 40 years old. He reached the top at an age of less than 30. Countless people admired and frightened behind him. However, on the second day of his transfer letter, he drank a glass of wine that he shouldn''t drink. When he woke up again, he became the king of Xun of Ye Guo. In the last life, others were noble before, and the queen walked on the road of blue clouds step by step. If it is said that it was for a higher position at the beginning, at the end, it was actually pushed forward by the situation. Now that he changed his status, he no longer had those ambitions. It seems good to live a life as an idle prince? No worries about eating or drinking, like a rice bug, you don¡¯t even need to do work. The only troublesome is his wife. ------------ Chapter 709： This iceberg will never succumb (5) In order to go up in the last life of Zhan Mijiang, there was no time to talk about love at all, and there was always no one around him. Suddenly there was an unknown lady in this life, and judging from the original memory of King Xun, he still... cough. As a modern person, Zhan Mijiang has some sympathy for the prince''s wife. He had no feelings at all, was forced to marry someone he didn''t know, and didn''t get any affection after marrying. Moreover, King Xun has a white moonlight that cannot be parted from. Whenever I think about this white moonlight too much, he will use her as a cheap substitute. You can rub it as you want. She is weak and weak, and her natal family cannot be her support. It looks infinite in this palace, but it is actually worse than a bird in a cage for fun. In the law, there is a word for this, called marital rape. Today, Zhan Mijiang went to visit her who was still ill, and only felt that she was indeed thin and pale, and it seemed that her waist could be broken just by slightly folding her waist. He is not a defender, and the things that Xunwang has done before will not take the initiative to take his own head. If there is any apology for her, it does not exist. It can only be said that after the influence of modern socialist values, Zhan Mijiang Some sympathize with her. He can see his life clearly now. There is little chance that he wants to go back. Even if he goes back, the follow-up processing is very troublesome. Moreover, in the original world, he has no father and no mother, and there is nothing to miss. If nothing else...may be the king of Xun here for a lifetime. I don''t bother to have any ambitions in the future. In my previous life, I was intrigued and intrigued. I was pushed forward by the situation and couldn''t stop one step. I was really tired in this life. He is too lazy to fight for fame and fortune, so it''s better to be a rich prince, walk a dog and fight cock, and be an ancestor. The words of this Baide wife seem to be extremely disgusting with him. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn¡¯t matter. If you can get along with it, be a friend. If you can get along with it, you can talk and talk, and if you don¡¯t want to wait for her to get better, she will be a idler in the palace. After a few years, she will come up with it. The house is peaceful. After all, they are now just strangers with no emotions. While thinking about it, Zhan Mijiang moved his wrists, picked up a brick, and slashed it with a palm of his "àë". The brick broke in his hand. He picked up the broken brick in a novelty, only feeling that his strength should not be underestimated. In modern times, although he hasn''t reached the point where he has no power to bind a chicken, he is definitely not as powerful as Kong Wu. And how about King Xun? Before joining the army, Wang Xun, who was a military commander, was a member of the world, and he was also a first-class master in the world of masters. After he joined the army, he took the first rank among the enemy generals. From a modern person to an ancient person, he can still enjoy the addiction of a master of martial arts. Zhan Mijiang gave a light tusk, took another brick, and cracked it in half. The guard on the side whispered. "What''s wrong with the prince? I''ve been splitting bricks all this time, and I''ve split the bricks of a room." "I don''t know..." The guard had an idea: "Hey, do you think the prince is practicing some unique martial arts recently." "Unique martial arts?" The guard pondered: "Bricks and the like..." Because of martial arts, Zhan Mijiang has a particularly keen hearing: "..." ------------ Chapter 710： This iceberg will never succumb (6) ? The weather in summer is hot, but the original owner of Ye Chuijin''s crossing is extremely weak because of his physical weakness, even if it is hot outside, he will feel cold. The natural air-conditioning effect made Ye Chuijin feel incredibly happy. She lay in bed chasing variety shows when she was okay, and when Xun Wang came to visit her, she sat in front of the window pretending to be melancholy. Once she saw King Xun, her face turned pale and she lowered her eyes, looking frightened and restrained. Seeing that she was scared, Xun Wang gradually reduced her frequency from coming every day to every two or three days. Every time she came, she would routinely ask her how she was doing and what she needed. Didn¡¯t it feel boring? Even if Ye Chuijin didn''t say a word, he could finish the process with a natural expression, without changing his face and heartbeat, he seemed to have the posture of the leader to condole to his subordinates. When the condolences were over, he politely withdrew. There is a clear separation between the two, and it looks like they are as far away as the Yellow River and the Yangtze River. In this atmosphere, summer slowly passed and autumn arrived. At the end of the summer, Ye Chuijin''s body finally recovered. On the day of Qiqiao Festival, an imperial decree came from the palace, allowing King Xun to enter the palace, and specifically mentioned Ye Chuijin. The wedding of King Xun was also a major event in the capital. The emperor¡¯s throne is disgraceful. Although there are many princes, there are very few entrusted kings. Xun Wang, a king with a different surname, is particularly eye-catching among the princes. At this time, it is not uncommon to ask him to take his wife with him in the palace. Everyone wants to see what kind of fairy character the legendary Princess Xun is like, which can move King Xun''s heart. After receiving the imperial decree, Zhan Mijiang frowned, and went to the backyard after eating dinner at night. Now he and this wife sleep in separate rooms. Since she recovered, Zhan Mijiang never took the initiative to go to the backyard to see her because she knew she didn''t want to see herself. This was the first time the two met after she was in good health. When Zhan Mijiang went to the backyard, he even took a cage of dim sum, knocked on her door and put the dim sum on the table. After a few words of greeting, he opened his mouth. "There is news from the palace that I will take you into the palace with you during the Qiqiao Festival." Although the woman sitting at the window was cured, she was still very thin. In fact, she has very beautiful eyebrows. Judging from the eyes of Zhan Mijiang, a modern person who has experienced PS eyewash, she looks more beautiful than those beautiful women who are not adored with powder. Her brows are dull, and her lips are a little pale, not like a lady walking out of a painting, but rather like two or three lines in a poetry book from the ages turned by the breeze in front of the window under the moon. At first glance, she may not be as good as ink painting. Amazing, but Yuepin feels more exciting. Hearing what he said, the woman half-dropped her eyes. The imperial decree must not be violated. Since there is such an decree in the palace, she has no choice but to refuse it. "But let the prince call the shots." Her voice is soft, as clear as a person. Zhan Mijiang paused, smiled and walked out the door. After leaving the door, he looked up at the moon in the sky. He has always felt that he is not a Yangou, but now he knows that it is not Yangou because he has not seen the real beauty impact. ...It''s really pretty. Zhan Mijiang didn''t know what was thinking, his ears were reddish, shook his head, and went back to the study. ------------ Chapter 711： This iceberg will never succumb (7) ? On the Qiqiao Festival, Zhan Mi Jiang got up before dawn. It¡¯s not a long distance from Xunwangfu to the palace, but in this position, even if Zhan Mijiang doesn¡¯t want to think about it, he still can¡¯t help but put everything on the balance and weigh it for a while, and choose the best one. Processing method. The previous King Xun had a lot of credit, and he can tell from his attitude towards his wife. Although this man is a powerful figure on the battlefield, his IQ and EQ are not very high. After he became the prince, he thought he was clever and handed over the military power in his hand, and then he became a rich prince with peace of mind. The emperor also favored him very much. Although he was a prince, the cost of food and clothing was almost the same as that of the prince. King Xun has always been a little proud of himself. When he was drunk, he arrogantly said "If it weren''t for me, the emperor...", although the words were not exhausted, no one could imagine what his next sentence would be. Zhan Mijiang didn¡¯t know whether this word was passed on to the emperor¡¯s ears, but he knew that even if it didn¡¯t pass, if he really didn¡¯t know good or bad as the former king Xun, he would wait until the emperor had completely gathered his military power into his hands. It is his death date. So he woke up early that day, got up and put on his clothes, went out and asked the waiter: "Has the madam got up?" The young man outside the door immediately replied: "Madam has already got up." Zhan Mijiang nodded. After arriving in the front hall, he saw that she was already waiting in the front hall. Today, the woman is wearing a simple and elegant goose yellow palace gown, covered with a white cloak with a fur collar. She was originally thin and plump after wearing a slightly thicker palace gown. In order to enter the palace, she also put on light makeup on her original faint eyebrows, her eyebrows resembled a distant mountain Qingdai, her lips were like peach blossoms, and her forehead was painted with a fashionable half-flowered plum, which made her skin white. After seeing Zhan Mijiang, she bowed her knees and said, "Lord." The graceful woman is like the most dazzling touch in the lady picture. Zhan Mijiang instinctively stretched out her hand to lift her up, and the woman stepped back in panic when she saw his hand. Only then did Zhan Mijiang come back to his senses, and put his hand back calmly, a little depression appeared in his heart. He didn''t show up on his face, only smiled: "No need to be polite." Hearing his words, the woman raised her eyes hesitantly, and gave him a slightly suspicious look in her lacquered eyes. Zhan Mijiang figured out what she meant as soon as he turned his mind. The king Xun had never spoken to her in such a good voice before. When he talked to her, he was either cynicism or tossing her to death on the bed, taking a bite of a cousin. Zhan Mijiang is not him. Regarding this, he was not afraid of being spotted by the woman in front of him. After all, it will be a long time in the future, and he can''t really act as such a straight man with cancer, and he will continue to be brutal and brutal to her. Seeing her a little doubt at this time, Zhan Mijiang didn''t explain much, but led her to the outside of the house, and first helped her onto the carriage. The carriage in Xunwangfu was also bestowed by the emperor. It was extremely luxurious and looked like a modern, long-form luxury car. The two of them were not crowded in the carriage at all. After the woman got in the car, she sat in the innermost corner, silently resisting his approach. Seeing that she was so resistant, Zhan Mijiang sat down from the outside position from the kindness, and took out a game of chess to play chess with himself. In modern times, he doesn''t have many hobbies, and playing chess is one of them. ------------ Chapter 712： This iceberg will never succumb (8) When the woman saw him playing chess by himself, she felt relieved after a while, took out a book from her sleeve and looked down. The carriage drove steadily and slowly towards the palace. When he walked halfway, Zhan Mijiang was tired from playing chess. He raised his head and swept inadvertently, and his eyes stopped on her body. The woman held the book quietly, her temperament was a peaceful and stable she had never seen before. She frowned, her red lips pursed, and when she looked at the book in her hand carefully, she looked like a fairy above the nine heavens, and the billowing red dust did not leave a trace on her body. Zhan Mijiang just looked at her like this, only feeling that he couldn''t move his eyes away as if he was appreciating the beautiful scenery. At this moment, the carriage was smashed by a small stone, and it suddenly shook. The woman immersed in the book finally raised her head. Her eyebrows were still frowned, and after looking at Zhan Mijiang''s eyes, the woman was taken aback, then her face changed slightly, and she immediately moved her eyes away. Zhan Mijiang returned to his senses, and could not help but cursed in his heart. "¡­¡­Grass." How blind is this King Xun? I don''t like such a beautiful fairy around him. I want to like a green tea whore. The former King Xun couldn''t see it, but now Zhan Mijiang can''t see it? At the beginning, his cousin was a matchmaker to marry a cousin who had always liked her to marry her girlfriend. Was it really good intentions? Zhan Mijiang didn¡¯t believe it, so someone who could make Xunwang die, and also hook up with the emperor while hanging on Xunwang would not understand that her cousin Xunwang had a gloomy and violent temper, and there was something in his heart that couldn¡¯t let go of it. Bai Yueguang, and her best friend is an immortal woman who does not touch the world. Only when two people get together can there be ghosts. The fairy sitting in the corner was pierced by his eyes and felt uncomfortable. She seemed to remember the experience of being tortured by him, and shrank into the corner unnaturally. Zhan Mijiang was silent for a moment, scolded the blind King Xun 10,000 times in his heart, then smiled and raised his hand: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you." The woman in the corner obviously didn''t believe it and didn''t relax at all. Zhan Mijiang sighed and finally stood up. "It''s a little stuffy in the car, I''ll go outside and do it." Then he walked out and sat in line with the grooms who were driving outside. The sky is getting light, the capital is bustling, and small stalls selling breakfast can be seen from time to time on the streets. The basket of steamed buns is full of white smoke, full of the happiness of ordinary life. When the two came out early, they only ate something to cushion their stomachs in the house. When passing by a stall selling breakfast, Zhan Mijiang stopped the carriage, jumped down and bought two or three steamed buns and returned, raising the curtain to pass a steamed bun. "Eat some first. I don''t know when I can use the meal in the palace." The little fairy in the corner looked at him. Although she resisted contact with him, she didn''t dare not follow her. After a while, she walked slowly over and took the bun from him. The feeling of feeding like this is really good, and Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help feeling a little excited. After she took a bun, she sat back in the corner, Zhan Mi Jiangshun logically entered the carriage again, held the bun in her hand, and lifted it up: "I''ll go out after eating in the car." He is the prince. If he sits with the groom outside the car and eats buns, he will probably be impeached by the supervisor tomorrow. ------------ Chapter 713： This iceberg will never succumb (9) Hearing his explanation, the woman sitting in the corner raised her head and looked at him again. She did not eat the buns in her hands. The former King Xun didn''t explain to her like this. He never spoke kindly to her. It seemed that marrying her was a great grievance. Zhan Mijiang let her look at her generously, lowered her head and ate the buns without evasiveness. It doesn''t matter if she''s not used to it now, and it doesn''t matter if she feels confused, anyway, the Xun Wang is now him, and his character is like this, and he won''t change. After eating the steamed buns, Zhan Mijiang also walked out of the carriage with confidence. After getting out of the carriage, he secretly lifted the curtain and looked inward. The little fairy relaxed in the carriage alone, eating the buns in both hands at this time. ...Like a little squirrel. Zhan Mijiang put down the car curtain and raised his lips in a very good mood. When she arrived at the gate of the imperial palace, Zhan Mijiang personally helped her out of the carriage. The little fairy, who was eating buns like squirrels in the carriage just now, returned to his usual appearance without staining dust. Zhan Mijiang was amused, but his face cooperated with him to look like a majestic prince. A "unhappy" couple entered the palace quietly. On the Qiqiao Festival, many princes and nobles were invited in the palace. The men waited outside the imperial study room and the women waited at the Dexiang Hall of the Harem. When they were separated, Zhan Mijiang smiled slightly, and exhorted: "Take care of yourself." The suspicious look on the little fairy''s face became more and more obvious, but in the end he just bowed to him in a proper manner, and followed the **** to the Texiang Palace. After watching the little fairy leave, Zhan Mijiang went to the Imperial Study Room. When he left Zhan Mijiang''s sight, Ye Chuijin screamed for the system in his heart: [Department! ! How did I behave just now! ! ! ¡¿ The system ignores her. Ye Chuijin nodded herself: [Well, it turns out that you have been so shocked by my acting that you can''t even speak! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands excitedly: [So you admire me so much? ¡¿ The system sighed and wanted to slap her in particular. Ye Chuijin didn''t panic at all, and was especially calm and calm: [It''s okay, you don''t need to say, I know, I understand, we don''t need to say those false words between us, I have already felt your admiration for me. ¡¿ She obviously didn''t say anything, and even wanted to watch her silently as her system walked all the way by herself and praised herself all the way. From appearance to acting, from acting to wit, she has to compete with the flower even when she passes by a small flower. When it was outside the Dexiang Hall, many family members of the nobles and princes had already arrived, and they were talking together in twos and threes. Now we pay attention to the right relationship. These family members basically knew each other when they were the daughters of the prefectures before they were married. After they were married, they also had contact with each other, except that the original owner was an unfavorable granddaughter of the prime minister, and they basically knew each other. Don''t even know. In addition, after marrying King Xun, he was tossed and couldn''t leave the house, and there was no entertainment, and he never appeared in front of outsiders. When I arrived outside the Dexiang Hall, the atmosphere outside the hall was quiet. A temperamental outgoing and lively approach, he asked: "I don''t know which house this is from, but it looks like a face." With her appearance, if she had appeared at a banquet, she would have been famous for a long time, but everyone outside the hall looked closely, but no one recognized it. ------------ Chapter 714： This iceberg will never succumb (10) The little **** who followed her cleverly saluted the people outside the hall, and said with a smile: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the princess of the palace." Ye Chuijin also leaned slightly. The expressions on the faces of everyone outside the hall were subtle. Everyone knows who King Xun is. This person''s popularity in the court is not bad. Although King Xun was in the army before, he was notorious, but after all, he was far away from Beijing. What kind of hatred the officials have towards him. But after he returned to the capital, everyone finally understood why he had such a bad reputation. Not to mention anything else, just this character is enough. And what did King Xun look like to his wife before? Although everyone did not see actual evidence, but after he married his wife, King Xun often drank outside until midnight, and the servants in the house also chewed their tongues. The well-informed people in the capital all know that this princess Xun is on the surface, and she is married to the only king with a different surname. In fact, her life is not so smooth. Even the woman who just came to ask her identity gave an awkward smile, returned to the crowd, talking to others in a low voice, and occasionally looked at her with eyes mixed with sympathy and gloat. Apart from anything else, the original owner''s temperament and appearance are indeed outstanding. As soon as she arrives, everyone in the room will involuntarily focus their eyes on her, and her heart will not be a little unconvinced. Knowing that she is Princess Xun at this time, everyone has a lot of psychological balance. Even if it grows like this, what can it be, isn''t it still unsatisfactory living in the palace? At the end of summer, everyone else''s clothes were more refreshing, and she was already dressed in autumn, which just proved that she was not doing well in Xunwang''s Mansion. Everyone was whispering, Ye Chuijin stood alone and didn''t try to get to know people, but just stared at them lightly. After waiting for a while, the door of Dexiang Hall finally opened. A well-dressed aunt walked out of the door with a decent smile on her face: "The lady was playing chess with Sheng late last year. She just woke up and knew that everyone had been waiting for so long. The empress was uneasy, and asked the servants to come and welcome the relatives of the houses. Please also come with me." This was just a polite remark, everyone listened carefully, and then followed this aunt into the gate of Dexiang Hall with a few words of greeting. When it arrived in the hall, a graceful-looking woman was wearing a dark red palace dress with gold rims, wearing a nine-tailed Mingluan golden hairpin sitting on the main seat, her lips curled up, she looked young, but she had a strong momentum. Extraordinarily scary. This is the cousin of King Xun, and now the only concubine Huifei in the harem, Qi Yishu, the youngest daughter of the Qi family. She is also a close friend of Luo Mei''s boudoir, she is the matchmaker of King Xun. When everyone saw this Concubine Hui bowed and bowed, Concubine Hui raised her hand and smiled. She looked like a particularly kind person: "Let''s be flat." He greeted him with a seat behind him, and the field was full of excitement. While everyone was smiling and talking, Qi Yishu took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Then he asked, "Speaking of which, is the relationship between Princess Xun and King Xun okay?" She smiled and looked at the people in the seat. Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to speak. The Qi family is not a big family. Qi Yishu can enter the palace and become a concubine, and King Xun has played a major role in it. ------------ Chapter 715： This iceberg will never succumb (11) ? There is nothing wrong with such a relationship when she asks the princess Xun. In the eyes of everyone, Princess Xun, who was sitting in the back, stood up and saluted her with a steady voice: "Everything is okay, I''m worried about you." Hearing this, Qi Yishu had a gentle smile on his face, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Of course she knows what Lao Mei is living in the palace. The Qi family and the Lao family are close, and there are many children in the Lao family. Ruomei is not a mountain without dew, but whoever knows her doesn''t praise the beauty of the country, it is hard to find it in the world? Qi Yishu did not know her and was well-known among the nobles and nobles in the capital. She was beautiful and had some talents along with poetry and books. She was called a talented girl since she was a child, and she was also a concubine of the Qi family, so she was very proud. But since she met Luo Mei, this humble concubine from the Rao family has been damaging her self-confidence all the time. Her appearance is better than her, her talent is better than her, and her temperament is outstanding. Qi Yishu is indeed famous in the circle, but that is mainly because she is the concubine of the Qi family, and she is not an embroidered pillow. Everyone takes a sedan chair and carries people, so she became famous. And æ¬mei? Anyone who knows the two will always put Luomei in the first place. Everyone thinks that she is no better than her cousin. How could Qi Yishu not know that King Xun liked her? Since childhood, she has always been the only one in this man''s eyes. When he didn''t know the saint, Qi Yishu also considered that it would be good to marry him in the future. But after getting to know the sage, Qi Yishu''s ambition slowly grew. She suddenly found another way. A road to glory that can be named in history. So Qi Yishu did not hesitate to abandon King Xun, turned around and embarked on this road of glory. In the end she also succeeded. After success, Qi Yishu did not forget to arrange a good place for his close friend. King Xun is indeed gentle and affectionate to herself, but she has always known how cruel and ruthless she is to others. If the two are together, even if Luo Mei survives, this life will not be so smooth. Sure enough, not long after King Xun''s wedding, Qi Yishu learned about the gossip of Xunwang''s palace from the palace lady''s mouth. Why did King Xun go drinking again? After drinking, Princess Xun invited the doctor the next day. Why King Xun was out there and satirized Princess Xun again... Etc., etc. Whenever he heard these news, Qi Yishu''s heart would like to laugh out loud. She endured her for so many years, even if so many people praised her for being good, what''s the use? Even if so many people say that she is not as good as Su Mei, what''s the matter? Isn''t she the one who laughed last? Qi Yishu couldn''t wait to see with his own eyes how miserable Meimei was. But now that Meimei entered the palace, Qi Yishu couldn''t help frowning. This person still looks so thin, but the spirit and spirit are not depressed, and the eyebrows seem to be no different from the past, they are all exquisite and beautiful enough to make people want to ruin her. Qi Yishu lowered his eyes halfway, drank a sip of tea, hiding his expression, and when he raised his head again, he became the gentle and amiable concubine Hui. "It''s fine to have a good life, it won''t be a waste of my heart." She smiled and said, seeming to be really happy for her. Luo Mei couldn''t see the number of her paragraphs, Ye Chuijin could see clearly. ------------ Chapter 716： This iceberg will never succumb (12) ? What can I do to make this concubine Hui be more angry at this time? Ye Chuijin has a special spectrum in his heart. The corners of her lips curled up, revealing a shy, especially happy smile faintly. Qi Yishu''s face became cold almost instantly when he saw it. She squeezed the cup in her hand tightly, almost wanting to smash the cup in her hand on this wistful face. What does it mean? ! Didn¡¯t it mean that Meimei had a terrible life? Why does she show such a smile now? Qi Yishu''s good mood disappeared suddenly. She made a few perfunctory greetings, pretending to be a big event of sorrowing in her heart, so she soon sent the group of Yingying and Yanyan to the imperial garden. Then when Ye Chuijin wanted to leave with everyone, Qi Yishu stopped her. "Princess Xun, we haven''t seen you for a long time, stay and accompany me to retell the past." Everyone present looked at each other again. In the past, Luo Mei was extremely low-key, and Qi Yishu was jealous of her. He never mentioned that he had a "good girlfriend" outside, and there were very few people in the capital who knew what happened between them. Seeing that Princess Xun was left, everyone followed the little **** who led the way. After the people in the palace had gone clean, Qi Yishu stood up, the smile on his face deepened. She walked to Ye Chuijin, and she really took her hand like a good sister she hadn''t seen for a long time: "Xiao Mei, it''s been a long time, how are you doing well?" Ye Chuijin can hold up a play by herself, not to mention there are still people coming to play for her now? She raised her head, her eyes gleamed with gratitude, and she was a little shy: "Everything is fine." very good! It perfectly reflects the joy and shy look of a newlywed lady who meets the matchmaker. The smile on Qi Yishu''s face almost couldn''t hold back. She froze for a while, and put on a look of pity without giving up: "Xiao Mei, what is the relationship between us? You can tell me what you have. Cousin has a bad temper, so I listen. Say¡­¡­" Speaking of this, Qi Yishu''s expression became more and more guilty: "I also heard that he, he treated you after marriage..." Qi Yishu sighed: "I never thought he would treat others like this before. If you are being bullied, you can tell me that I will be the master for you and will never let him bully you again." Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful, and she held her hand even more gratefully. She seemed to be moved and cried: "Xiao Shu..." Qi Yishu looked at her expectantly. Ye Chuijin pretentiously wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said happily: "You really don''t have to worry about me. The prince is very kind to me and takes care of me very much. I have always been grateful to you, but the rules in the palace are strict and you cannot talk to me in person. Thank you." Ye Chuijin still imitated her expression, with sympathy and pity: "I heard that the emperor is going to draft women again, how are you doing well in the palace?" The fake smile on Qi Yishu''s face can no longer hold, she grinned reluctantly, and let go of her hand. Ye Chuijin hadn''t met such a cooperative player in a long time, how could he let this rare opportunity so easily. As soon as Qi Yishu let go, she immediately held her hand again and softly persuaded: "The emperor is the lord of the world, and it is normal for the harem to have three thousand beauties. He is not a prince. Just marry one, he is responsible for it. The important task of the home country." ------------ Chapter 717： This iceberg will never succumb (13) Ye Chuijin who sublimated the theme almost wanted to sing praises to the great sage, Qi Yishu couldn''t help it any more, and viciously pulled his hand out of her hand, turned his back, and blushed with anger. Ye Chuijin cared about her from the bottom of his heart, for fear of anger, no one will play the role in the future: "Xiao Shu, are you okay?" Qi Yishu gritted his teeth: "I''m fine... By the way, there is a new batch of flowers in the Royal Garden. Go and see. I''m going to change my clothes too." Ye Chuijin had a good time acting, and then she bowed and saluted softly, and followed the little eunuch. As soon as she left, Qi Yishu could no longer maintain the frame of "Huifei Empress". She smashed the cup on the table to the ground fiercely. Ever since she was a child, she has been a thorn in her eyes since she was a child! Everyone who knew them from an early age would praise this coquettish first! Why is it that now, she entered the harem and became a concubine, this sorrowful person can still look at her with such sympathy! Qi Yishu was trembling with anger. The surrounding court ladies knelt on the ground. Outsiders say that Concubine Hui¡¯s empress is virtuous. In fact, no one in the whole Dexiang Hall knows that Concubine Hui looks generous and kind on the surface, but she is actually the most sinister character. Otherwise, the harem is three thousand beautiful women and she is more beautiful than her. Geometry, how could she sit firmly in her concubine position. Qi Yishu sat on the seat and got angry for a while, then took a deep breath and stood up. Okay, aren''t you happy? After I saw today, how happy you are! After Ye Chuijin arrived in the imperial garden, everyone secretly looked at her, but still no one came up to say hello to her. She didn''t care too much. She walked around the Yuhuayuan alone, and went to the Qianye Pavilion by the lake for lunch when she had lunch. In the afternoon, she followed a group of ancient people to watch an afternoon''s play. Until the evening is the highlight of the Qiqiao Festival. In the evening, the emperor will entertain the hundred officials at Yundu Palace. Only then can the female family members go to Yundu Palace. When Ye Chuijin arrived at Yundu Palace, the Baiguans and the nobles of each mansion were still in the Imperial Study Room and the emperor, and the female relatives sat on their prepared seats. Wang Xun''s position is at the top of the hundred officials, which is quite proud of the spring breeze. After Ye Chuijin sat in the seat, the old **** was half-casting his eyes, not at all communicating and chatting with each other like the female relatives in other houses, just sitting there, it looked like a beautiful vase was growing on the seat. When it was dark, the emperor''s holy driver was long overdue. When he arrived, everyone around him bowed and bowed, only the sound of uniform footsteps could be heard, and no other voices of conversation could be heard at all. If this is a costume drama, then the solemn bgm should sound at this time. But no one scored the music. Ye Chuijin always felt weird and instructed the system: [Yeah, let''s have a solemn bgm. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It does not! ! Seeing it pretending to be dead, Ye Chuijin thought about it for himself, but couldn''t think of any solemn bgm, so he could only retreat and sang: [The wind is roaring, the horse is roaring, the yellow river is roaring, the yellow river is roaring] The solemn and solemn sage followed her off-tune "Yellow River Cantata" step by step onto the stage and sat down. The civil and military officials saluted in her "Yellow River Cantata" which was out of tune, kneeling and saying Long Live. The system uttered a cry of collapse: [Ah] ------------ Chapter 718： This iceberg will never succumb (14) ? The emperor is similar in age to the king, wearing a dragon robe, and he is also exceptionally heroic. The person in charge of the world naturally has an unspeakable aura. He sat on the dragon chair and raised his hands slightly: "All Aiqing is flat." After thanking them for their gratitude, everyone stood up and sat back to their respective positions. The moment Zhan Mijiang sat on his seat, he keenly noticed that the people around him froze for a moment. He paused, and opened a little distance with vision, so as not to put so much pressure on her. Sure enough, she relaxed a little after he got farther away. Zhan Mijiang cursed the former King Xun frantically in his heart. At the beginning of the banquet, everyone pushed their cups and changed their cups, and the dancers danced gracefully. The saint took the approach of being approachable and loving the people like a child. He would click someone¡¯s name from time to time, and give a few words of comfort and encouragement. As the only king with a different surname in the dynasty, he was also the celebrity next to the saint as everyone knows today. After the saint clicked a few names, he clicked on Zhan Mijiang. "Xunwang..." He said, his eyes swept over the woman standing aside. The woman half bowed her head, looking very submissive, but her high-cold and arrogant temperament seemed to grow out of her bones. Even though she looked submissive, she had a bookish temperament that would rather destroy her. Yinggeyan dances and dances on the court. When she stood there, she didn''t seem to be living at the banquet, but she seemed to be alone among the mountains and snow, with a dusty temperament. After ascending to the throne, there are three thousand beauties in the harem, and there are all kinds of beauties, Jiangnan women are gentle and borderline women are charming, but there has never been such a cold Confucianism like her. Although her head is half down, her eyebrows are stunning, which makes her forget the vulgarity. Just when the emperor glanced at Wannian''s indulging in beauty, Zhan Mijiang saw his loss, immediately raised the cup and stood up, blocking her. "Your Majesty, I hope that the prosperous country of the industry will be peaceful, and Fu Zuo will last forever!" His vigor was like a rainbow, and his voice spread far and wide. The courtiers all around raised their glasses and said together: "May the industry be prosperous and peaceful, and Fu Zuo will last forever!" Only then did the saint sitting on the main seat come back to his senses. He withdrew his gaze calmly, raised the glass, as if nothing had happened, smiled and drank the glass of wine. How could the concubine Qi Yishu, who was sitting next to him, fail to see the emperor''s mind? When he was still the prince, he made the oath of the mountain alliance, saying only that she would only be in the palace in the future. But after he was enthroned, the Minister of Korea and China advised him to draft to protect his descendants. After resigning several times, he "as a last resort" drafted the show girl into the palace. Since then, Qi Yishu often sits in Texiang Palace until dawn. But now, Qi Yishu can see what his look in his eyes represents. She bit her lip fiercely and pressed her heart down unwillingly. It''s this æ¬mei again... it''s her again! Qi Yishu took a deep breath, a brilliant, unintended smile appeared on his face. "The emperor, Princess Xun is a close friend of my boudoir. We grew up together since we were young. Although we are not sisters, we are better than sisters," she lowered her voice, as if she was whispering to the gods: "Chen Weiwei Before entering the palace, she was the one who worried the most. Now, seeing her and Wang Xun have the same eyebrows and respect each other as a guest, the concubines are really gratified." After listening to her words, the emperor finally came back to his senses. ------------ Chapter 719： This iceberg will never succumb (15) ? He rubbed the wine glass in his hand and glanced at the woman without a trace. She sat there quietly, like a clean painting. Follow the King... Thinking of King Xun''s appearance when he was still leading the army, the sage retracted his eyes. Although Wang Xun has already handed over his military power, his prestige in the army is still there, at least he can''t move him now. The saint drank a cup of wine, smiled and agreed: "The King Xun has a great grace to me. I am also happy for him to have such a stunning and brilliant wife." Surprisingly stunning. Qi Yishu clenched the wine glass in his hand, his hand bones were white, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. The emperor and concubine looked at each other and smiled, like a couple of gods and goddesses. Zhan Mijiang retracted his eyes from watching the show and sighed in his heart. In this life, he really doesn''t want to go up as he did in his previous life. If a person reaches the top of the mountain and looks down, he will feel that the way he has walked is nothing but a terrible one. He has been to the top of the mountain and has no interest in climbing a similar mountain again. But looking at the current situation, he seems to have to be forced by the situation to become a minister of power. Zhan Mijiang opened his lips, cursing the former King Xun silently. I was really kicked by the donkey. I didn''t like the little fairy around me. I had to like the concubine Hui who seemed to have no good intentions. The court is still peaceful, no one knows the undercurrent surging in it. After drinking three rounds, everyone on the court had a relaxed attitude. Some of the officials who had been well-connected walked around each other, and the two nobles who had newly entered the palace were also accompanied by the emperor. Seeing that the surroundings didn''t notice herself, Concubine Hui stood up and confessed the crime first. "The emperor, the concubine seems to have drunk too much, and wants to go back first." The sage nodded indifferently, and his eyes converged on Princess Xun''s body from time to time. After Qi Yishu retired, he came to the garden and ferociously pulled a blooming moonlight flower. In the moonlight, this moonlight flower looked pure and flawless, and it was particularly affectionate and affectionate. It''s like that familiar and disgusting face. Qi Yishu used his hand slightly to tear the petals into pieces, which made him feel better. She looked at the withered flowers and sneered. "Go, invite King Xun, and say I have something important to tell him." The little **** next to him immediately bowed: "Hey." When receiving Qi Yishu''s invitation, Zhan Mijiang intuitively didn''t want to go. He was a little worried that the little fairy next to him was staying here by himself. The eyes of the person sitting on the dragon chair were almost digging out and sticking to her body, and he could make some trouble when he left. But if this concubine Hui never gave up, it would be a disaster to keep her in the palace. Zhan Mijiang pursed his lips in annoyance, still approached her, and whispered: "I have something to go out first and come back soon. Be careful yourself." After all, he winked at the little guard who followed him into the palace. The sage can''t move him now, so it''s impossible to really start with her. The little guard nodded knowingly. Zhan Mijiang was relieved and followed the eunuch. The little **** took him to the imperial garden. In the moonlight, the concubine Hui, who was wearing a gorgeous dress, stood with her back to him, her whole body graceful and luxurious. After hearing the footsteps, she turned her head and a sad smile appeared on her face. She really knew her cousin very well, and he would feel heartache when she knew what expression she made. ------------ Chapter 720： This iceberg will never succumb (16) ? But she was destined to waste her thoughts. Standing in front of her was not the former King Xun, Xinzi had already changed. Zhan Mijiang looked at her calmly without speaking. Qi Yishu intuitively felt something was wrong, but didn''t think too much. She walked quickly to him, raised a pair of affectionate eyes and looked at him: "Cousin..." This cousin has a lot of knots, and it sounds really heartbreaking. Zhan Mijiang stepped back two steps and bowed to her to salute: "Concubine Hui." Qi Yishu was taken aback for a moment, and his heart was a little hairy by such an unfamiliar name. She laughed: "Why is my cousin so strange to me..." "The empress is too worried." Zhan Mijiang straightened up, looking extraordinarily upright: "Now you are Empress Hui, you should not mention the name Cousin again." This is to draw a line with her. Even today, there are no powerful characters in the Qi family in the court. Qi Yishu''s ability to dominate in the harem depends not only on the emperor''s grace, but also on the close and intimate relationship between her and King Xun. King Xun could almost say that he would obey her words. With such a person covering her, Qi Yishu naturally had confidence. But at this time, he seemed to have forgotten the feelings that the two had had before. He stood in front of her so quietly and plainly, trying to break the relationship between the two and become the empress and the former courtier... Qi Yishu panicked: "Cousin..." Zhan Mijiang was still thinking about the lonely and cold-looking princess Xun. At this time, he frowned after hearing her name, looking a little impatient. For him, this concubine Hui is neither Bai Yueguang, it is really hard for him to treat such a stupid person as an opponent. In the moonlight, the upright man had an appropriate smile on his face. There was no one around him, but his voice was extremely low. "Concubine Hui, it''s better not to have anything to do with you in the future, otherwise the emperor will know what will happen to you?" Qi Yishu looked at him with eyes wide open. Zhan Mijiang¡¯s mouth had a cold smile: "I am a hero of the Yeguo, and a general who once held a hundred thousand soldiers. As far as the emperor is concerned, if he really finds something, the person he will deal with is me. ,still you?" Of course it was her. Following the king''s fame, even if all the military power in his hand has been handed over, the emperor will not easily move him. Looking at her pale face, Zhan Mijiang only thought she was extraordinarily funny. What kind of wishful thinking she was fighting Mijiang knew in her heart that she just wanted to rely on her beauty to hook King Xun for her use. She also didn''t want to think about what status she was now. The relationship between the two was not hidden in the past, but after she was with the emperor, Xun Wang and her never met again, so the emperor also put down the matter and stopped mentioning it. But now she was so stubborn that she asked him to meet in the palace. Such a woman... There was no one around, and Zhan Mijiang thought about the grievance that thin little fairy had suffered. The corners of his mouth were raised, and his voice was lowered. He mocked: "Is Concubine Hui likes to drink water when she is okay on weekdays." Qi Yishu looked at him inexplicably, not understanding what he was trying to say. Zhan Mijiang continued: "Otherwise, why is there so much water in your mind, I have heard the sound of an uproar in your mind here." ------------ Chapter 721： This iceberg will never succumb (17) Qi Yishu has never been ridiculed by anyone who has been in contact with her since she was a child. Hearing him say this at this time, she came back to her senses after a long while. "you!" She has a sharp voice, and she is trembling with anger. Zhan Mijiang put his fingers up to press on his lips and made a "hush" motion. Now that little fairy is still very afraid of him, but Zhan Mijiang has to admit that he has put her in his own category. Maybe it was from the morning when she took his buns carefully, maybe it started earlier. She was so cautious that he couldn''t help but want to treat her better and better. Knowing what kind of life she had lived before, that''s why she was reluctant to continue to suffer like this in the future. It may be premature to say that this is love, but it''s so good... I don''t hate it. She didn''t have this opportunity to get back the anger she had suffered before, and Zhan Mijiang didn''t mind at all. He looked at Concubine Hui in front of him, and continued to whisper: "Don''t be so loud." Qi Yishu bit his lip firmly. Zhan Mijiang continued: "The province has scared away your very little IQ." Qi Yishu flushed with anger, raised his hand and wanted to slap him, but Zhan Mijiang grabbed his hand firmly. He put away the nonchalant smile on his face, his eyes were cold, with a brutality that could be addictive. Qi Yishu has never seen such an expression on the face of his cousin. Outsiders say that he is a brutal general who kills people like hell, and that he is the reincarnation of evil spirits, and children can scare and cry at the first sight of him. But Qi Yishu never felt it. In her eyes, this is a cousin who is gentle to her, and a **** that she can use at any time. But at this moment, looking at his deep eyes, Qi Yishu couldn''t stop shaking. The corners of Zhan Mijiang''s lips curled up, but there was no smile on his face. His voice is colder than the rain of swords, guns and swords. "Qi Yishu, I won''t hold you accountable for what you did to match me and the sorrowful person, but you remember, from now on you will be your concubine Hui, and I will not blame it. As long as there is something out of the ordinary..." His hands suddenly strained, Qi Yishu sweated on his painful forehead, but he did not dare to groan in his eyes. Zhan Mijiang looked at her: "She suffered a bit of harm, so I will collect ten from you. It''s not a day or two since I was called to live Hades. If you don''t believe me, you can try to see if I have this ability. " In the moonlight, his eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like lacquer. Looking at her condescendingly, Qi Yishu was so scared that he fell to the ground. Zhan Mijiang stepped back two steps, bowed and saluted her, said something in his mouth, turned and left. Qi Yishu sat on the ground for a long time, and when the maid serving him came to look for her, he stumbled back to Dexiang Hall with the hand of the maid. The lights in the Texiang Hall were brightly lit, and she was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. His confidant looked at her worriedly, and after she returned to her senses, she asked with concern: "Manny, what happened? What did His Royal Highness Xun tell you?" Qi Yishu''s eyes moved slightly, as if thinking of his cold look and cold voice again. She shuddered, and finally just shook her head: "No...nothing..." After a while, she remembered the last inexplicable word he whispered. ------------ Chapter 722： This iceberg will never succumb (18) ? "Xiao Tao," the more she pondered, the more profound the meaning of the sentence became: "Leave a sentence when following the king..." "what?" Qi Yishu thought for a long time, and finally said that sentence: "Fakyoumas...what does it mean?" Xiao Tao looked at her blankly. The master and servant looked at each other. On the other side, Zhan Mijiang quickly walked back to the banquet after leaving the imperial garden. He pursed his lips when he saw that she was sitting in her position securely, no different from when he left. The person who should be scolded also scolded. If there is no big problem in the future, that concubine Hui will not be so bold. She can live her own peaceful life. Zhan Mijiang sat next to her and used chopsticks to give her a snack in a good mood. "Eat more." He was easy-going, with a gentle smile on his face. He didn''t look like the King Xun who was scolded by countless people behind his back. Instead, he looked like a talented scholar with temperament, coaxing. The wife, who is a bit difficult to coax herself, is happy: "It''s not easy to eat something in the palace once." There was no ancient rhyme when he spoke. The woman raised her eyes to look at him, and finally did not dare to go against his wishes and ate the snack he had picked up in his ardent eyes. The emperor sitting on the main seat looked at the scene in front of him, with an ugly expression on his face. However, even the emperor couldn''t control matters between the young couple. Zhan Mijiang deliberately wanted to show her affection, and from time to time he picked up a dish, got a little closer to her but kept a little distance, and asked her a few words with a smile. Although she didn''t know what he was doing, at least it was better than before, and the woman responded with two sentences from time to time. The palace banquet finally ended when the willow shoots were on the moon. Zhan Mijiang protected her out of the palace gate and helped her onto the carriage. When she came, she was sitting in the corner, and he was sitting near the door of the car. When she returned, she was still sitting in the corner, but Zhan Mijiang sat in the middle of the car naturally, neither too close nor too close to her. Far. With the lights on in the car, Zhan Mijiang took out the chessboard and continued to play chess with herself. The woman waited for a while and saw that he had no other intentions, so she relaxed a little and continued to read with her book. There was silence in the carriage, except that the candlelight jumped out of a lantern from time to time. After arriving at the palace, Zhan Mijiang personally helped her out of the carriage, and then sent her back to his room. After she returned to the room, the smile he had kept on his face gradually disappeared. Zhan Mijiang frowned and returned to the study, took out a piece of paper to write and draw on it. Now the emperor''s Xiao Xiang to her has been revealed, and when his prestige in the army gradually disappears, if the emperor really wants to do something at that time, he has no room to resist. I am a fish as a knife, and if you want to be a fish, you must have a reason not to dare to do it. Zhan Mijiang put down the pen in his hand and sighed. Early the next morning, he put on court clothes and entered the palace. Since the handing over of military power, King Xun has become a wealthy prince in the capital. He often asked for leave in the early dynasty. Even if he didn''t ask for leave, he quietly said nothing like the upward pillar. But just today, Zhan Mijiang entered the early dynasty early. Not only did he enter the early dynasty, but he also began to participate in the dynasty like a serious and powerful prince. ------------ Chapter 723： This iceberg will never succumb (19) ? Such a change was a moment of suspicion in the eyes of interested people, but Zhan Mijiang himself knew what the inside story was like. As the days passed, he quickly integrated into the court. In the past, King Xun was a big boss, and he was a good player to lead soldiers in battle, but when it comes to being an official, he really has no talent. The saint also knew this, so he was so assured that he was sealed as a prince. But what I didn''t expect was that at this time, after the seemingly crude King Xun really began to enter the court as an official, he turned out to be a different person. The usual gangsters have been put away, and they are no longer as arrogant as before when they speak. Zhan Mijiang spent so many years in officialdom in his last life, and he didn''t have any background to be able to sit in a high position, relying purely on personal strength. At this time, he showed the edge of his previous life, and it didn''t take long for him to achieve the goal he wanted. It is easy to be a power minister, and it is difficult to always be a power minister, and to hold the power in one''s hands tightly forever. The Sage is always waiting for him to make mistakes, waiting to take back the power in his hands again. But in the end, what was waiting was that he had more and more rights in his hands, so much that even the saint had to start drumming in his heart, wondering if he had any double hearts. The sage began to have suspicions about him, so Concubine Hui, who relied on the king to enter the palace, has not been very happy recently. She keenly felt that the emperor had already separated her from her. In the early winter, another draft was held in the palace, and countless beautiful women entered the palace, including the daughters of the ministers of the court. The parents of these people are much higher than her. The sister of the general of the Diaoqi Camp sealed the nobles as soon as she entered the palace. The emperor was also quite satisfied with her, almost looking at her about to seal the concubine, how could Qi Yishu sit still? Taking advantage of Zhan Mijiang''s departure from Beijing, she hurriedly sent an invitation to the Palace of Xun, inviting Princess Xun to enter the palace. Ye Chuijin lay on the bed and watched TV on weekdays. Zhan Mijiang was also surprisingly good to her. She had a pretty good little life. It was cold outside, and of course she didn''t want to go out when she was okay. It''s just that the system prompt sounded very precisely. [Ding branch task trigger: Hello, I am your white lotus best friend, dear. Task description: As the backbone of the plastic sister flower, how can you not cut your girlfriend twice when your girlfriend is in trouble? Mission requirements: Entering the palace and telling Qi Yishu about the past, let Qi Yishu feel the warmth of spring. Note: Ye Chuijin, a professional smirk player, finally met his opponent. It''s cold, white lotus and green tea **** are more suitable. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but say: [Then am I a white lotus or a green tea bitch? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his chin: [Can you send these tasks more clearly in the future? You see, I''m at a loss when I say this now. ¡¿ She seriously thought about it for a moment: [Otherwise, I''ll be a white lotus, green tea **** doesn''t sound good. ¡¿ System numbness: [Does the white lotus sound good? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thinks about it: [It''s okay, it sounds like a beautiful beauty. ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her face: [I want people to destroy its beauty. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ There are too many places to vomit, and it doesn''t even know what to say for a while. ------------ Chapter 724： This iceberg will never succumb (20) While Ye Chuijin was talking to the system, she prepared everything very quickly, and then entered the palace. When he arrived at the Dexiang Hall, Ye Chuijin just wanted to give a gift, but Qi Yishu immediately helped her up: "You and my sisters still use this kind of gift?" After hearing these words, Ye Chuijin''s face also showed the right little white lotus smile. The two of them sat in the same place and whispered, they looked like good friends. After a few greetings, Qi Yishu finally sighed and started talking about the topic: "Sometimes I think I really envy you and cousin so lovingly, unlike me..." She said, wiping tears from the corner of her eyes. Ye Chuijin was also moved with tears in her eyes, holding her hand, seeming to persuade her very sincerely: "Xiao Shu, if you want to open some, the emperor is the king of a country, he must not treat you like the prince treated me. Also single-minded." Qi Yishu''s movement of rubbing the corners of his eyes became stiff. Ye Chuijin continued to express sympathetically: "This is no way. After all, for the emperor, he is not only a husband, but also the king of the world. You have to learn how to get used to it." While talking, she continued to comfort her: "But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Although there are more beauties in the harem, and there are some beautiful people, you are still the unique concubine Hui. This also shows that in the heart of the emperor, you and They are still different." Qi Yishu stared at the "girlfriend" in front of her, and only felt that her words were very different from the past. Luo Mei was very high in the past, and she was always talking and listening. Qi Yishu couldn''t tell what she was thinking, but only when she saw that she also had tears in her eyes, and her particularly sympathetic eyes seemed to be sad for herself, which made her feel a little relieved. She has lived in the shadow of Ruo Mei since she was a child, and finally became a concubine in the palace. She thought she would fly to a branch and become a phoenix since then, but she still has to be sympathized by Ruo Mei now. Qi Yishu also shed two tears perfunctorily, and then couldn''t bear it and continued: "Hey, I don''t know how I offended my cousin before and made my cousin unhappy. Now I am alone in the palace. My cousin took care of everything for me, but now my cousin is angry with me..." She bit her lip as she said, sadly and beautifully making people feel distressed: "Xiao Mei, you don''t know, I really can''t survive in the palace." Hearing her saying this, Ye Chuijin also showed a poignant smile. She had a clean appearance, and the flowers of Gaoling were unattainable. At this time, she showed such a poignant smile, and her brows, which had been slightly faint, were all alive and fragrant. The two acted sturdily to each other, Ye Chuijin comforted her in a gentle and gentle manner, and frantically "unconsciously" pierced the knife. Qi Yishu''s stabbed himself almost believed that he would not be able to hang on in the palace. After sending Ye Chuijin away, the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He cried and turned into tears. After Ye Chuijin returned to Xunwang''s Mansion, Zhan Mijiang had already returned from outside. Zhan Mijiang, who knew that she had entered the palace today, saw her come back, and he was relieved. Then he smiled and asked her: "What interesting things did you encounter when you entered the palace today?" The little fairy in front of her raised a pair of eyes with water waves to look at him, and finally opened her mouth after hesitating for a while. "I heard Xiaoshu say... Are you angry with her?" ------------ Chapter 725： This iceberg will never succumb (21) ?Oh. This is coming back from the palace and asking for guilt. Zhan Mijiang hadn''t planned to hide her from her at first, and after hearing her asking this, he nodded very simply. "Yes." Her eyes widened slightly, and she seemed a little surprised at his frankness. But after the surprise, she bit her lower lip. After hesitating for a while, she persuaded: "Although I don¡¯t know what happened between you, Xiaoshu is cheerful and generous and kind-hearted. If something offends the prince, I will do it for you. She apologized to the prince." The woman leaned gracefully and looked very sincere: "She is alone in the palace, and I hope that the prince will not care about her." It sounds very sincere, but every word persuades him to relax, as if his care is purely because he is not open-minded. Zhan Mijiang''s mouth curled up and laughed: "Madam, do you know what happened between us, so please intercede for her?" The woman in front of her almost didn''t hesitate: "I don''t know, but Xiaoshu has a simple heart, and there must be some misunderstanding in it." Hearing her saying this, Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help but laughed out: "Innocent heart? Madam, isn''t she talking about herself?" After being cryptically teased by him, she involuntarily took a half step back. Zhan Mijiang sat down, his body relaxed: "There are some things I should have told you before, your good friend is not a good bird..." Zhan Mijiang paused and changed a word that the ancients could understand: "It''s not a kind person. She didn''t have any good intentions to match the two of us at the beginning. She didn''t know if Xun Wang liked her, she knew she had to. Put us together, and you still think she is pure-hearted and treat her as a good friend." Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help but spit out, and after one sentence, there were countless sentences waiting: "I''m serious, I see a lot of people like her. On the surface, she''s close to you and looks like a family, sister and sister. Scream happily, you can step on your foot just by turning your head." He clicked on the table with his finger: "Don''t say there is no choice, but when there is a choice, she can step on you and go up, and she won''t choose others." This kind of psychological distortion makes her a good friend. Zhan Mijiang sighed himself: "It''s really plastic..." After thinking about it, there was no such thing in ancient times, so he thought about it seriously: "Sisters in the sand. You don''t need the wind to blow it, and it''s gone after two steps." The woman in front of him kept hanging her head when he complained so much, and she couldn''t see clearly. After he finished complaining, she finally raised her head. The little fairy looked at him with scorching eyes, her angry face was a little pink, but she still restrained her to the limit. She opened her mouth, and finally accused him in a clear and soft voice: "A gentleman bows to others and blames others, he is sensitive to things, and he is cautious in words." A gentleman blames himself more, blames others less, acts astutely, and speaks cautiously. If the one standing in front of her was the former King Xun, she probably wouldn''t understand what she meant. Zhan Mijiang licked his lower lip, only to feel angry and funny. He stood up abruptly, and the little fairy, who had not dared to say anything bullied by King Xun before, immediately took two steps back in panic, and dropped his head again after standing still. Obviously scared, but when he "slandered" his friend, he was still fighting for his friend. ------------ Chapter 726： This iceberg will never succumb (22) Zhan Mijiang sneered: "There are no outsiders here, so I told you these things." While emphasizing that the relationship between the two is extraordinary, at the same time, he also explained that I am not talking about it by everyone. Just when Zhan Mijiang was circling around and trying to continue, the girl in front of her raised her head, her voice weakened, but she was still firm: "The gentleman is cautious and does not deceive the dark room. Sit quietly and think about yourself and talk about others. No¡­¡­" As he spoke, his voice weakened again. A gentleman will be cautious of his words and deeds when he is alone, and he will not let himself go because he is alone in a room. He obviously just wanted to show that he was very different to her, but at this time it became proof that he was not a gentleman. ...What kind of person is this? You must cite scriptures when you curse. "Are you a nerd?" Zhan Mijiang shook his head helplessly. I thought she was very different from others before, but now she seems to be just a silly little bookworm. With little interest, he stood up and prepared to go to the study. When he reached the door, the sharp-eared Zhan Mijiang heard the little fairy mumbling by himself. "Blow a pool of spring water." What''s the matter with Qian Qing? Zhan Mijiang''s footsteps stopped, and the whispered mutter behind him immediately stopped. He turned his head, gritted his teeth, and couldn''t swear at her beautiful, excessive face. Damn... the dog bit Lu Dongbin. This little puppy. For several days, Ye Chuijin didn''t see Zhan Mijiang in Xunwang''s Mansion. The people said that it was the recent flood disaster in the north. After the relief money was distributed, they were corrupted by layers. When the victims had no one in the hands of the victims, the emperor was furious about this. All the officials with real power in their hands have recently been used almost every day. Staying in the palace. In his absence, Ye Chuijin was an ancient housemaid at ease, lying in bed idly every day, watching variety shows and chasing TV series, living quite leisurely. Zhan Mijiang''s current favorability value is just over 50, and his blackening value is only 30. What happened to such a person who doesn''t look dark at all to make his black value exceed one hundred and finally destroy the world? When Ye Chuijin is okay, he will communicate with the system: [Do you think it is because the emperor robbed me, so his black value soared, and finally reached 100? ¡¿ The system also nodded: [It is possible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin shyly covered her face: [Oh, people don''t think of the evil demon girl, hehehehe. ¡¿ She laughed suddenly, the system was stunned for a while, and it was not blocked in time. Ye Chuijin continued to hold her face, dreaming about how she was when she was the Demon Girl of Disaster: [Ah, I don¡¯t want to be like this either, I¡¯m just a weak but beautiful, beautiful, graceful, graceful and perfect girl, and I don¡¯t want to be anything. Demon Girl of Disaster, let countless people be overwhelmed for me, unable to extricate themselves...] Forced to listen to such a string of system databases trembling wildly, he gave a sad "ah". Zhan Mijiang has indeed been in the palace every day since this time. Because of the flood disaster in the north, the emperor has been particularly upset in recent days. Zhan Mijiang''s very high-ranking concubine Hui concubine who presupposes countless times before the emperor, praised her as having nothing in the sky or underground. The emperor reluctantly agreed when he was in front of him, and when he returned to the harem, Qi Yishu had a good face again. ------------ Chapter 727： This iceberg will never succumb (23) Qi Yishu kept complaining, but the little court lady beside him thought it was a good thing. After all, Wang Xun was not too lukewarm with his wife not long ago, and ignored them, but now he knows a few words for her in front of the emperor. But Qi Yishu himself was clear in his heart, this Zhan Mijiang is now determined to retaliate against her. Where did it go wrong? Qi Yishu was puzzled. Finally one day at lunch time, when the emperor found a cause and was furious at her, Qi Yishu couldn''t help it, and sent someone to send an invitation through the palace. Ye Chuijin was a bit tired of being an ancient housemaid at home every day for the past two days. Seeing that there was a stage to dance, he quickly agreed. After she followed the guard to the Yuhuayuan, she was seeing Qi Yishu talking to her confidant in the Yuhuayuan. "Oh, it''s just a granddaughter of a prime minister. Now that I am married to King Xun, I don''t put me in my eyes!" Qi Yishu''s voice was sharp, and it sounded particularly harsh: "Even if I invite her into the palace, I dare not come!" The people in the mansion had been instructed by Zhan Mijiang a long time ago, and they immediately rejected Qi Yishu''s post, but they obeyed the order to bring Ye Chuijin into the palace and find a hidden corner to listen to the corner. Qi Yishu''s confidant knew Men Qing about the past between the two. At this moment, he heard his master cursing the princess Xun, and immediately followed him with cursing as usual. The master and servant scolded vigorously, and Qi Yishu sneered: "I don''t know what kind of person my cousin is. When I asked her to marry the Xunwang Mansion, I thought she would not be able to hold it in a few days. This **** has a hard life!" The confidant immediately agreed, "What can I do if my fate is hard? The King Xun is not a good-natured person, and he may offend him when he will lose his life." With a smug expression on Qi Yishu''s face, his mood improved a bit. She supported her confidant''s hand, Shi Shiran back to Dexiang Hall. What she didn''t know was that just behind the rockery, someone listened to all her words. It was already five shifts, and Zhan Mijiang returned from the palace. He rubbed his aching shoulders. Today¡¯s superior is not a smart Mingjun. The original King Xun supported him in superiority. To be honest, it was not because of his ability to be emperor and emperor. The main reason was that Qi Yishu kept talking about him by the side, so he supported him. The prince who was inconspicuous at first. At this time, there was such a big thing in Chaozhong, the emperor couldn''t think of a solution other than getting angry, but it was really sloppy. Zhan Mijiang didn''t have the slightest sense of belonging to this dynasty. It is pure nonsense to say that he worked so late because of the people''s worries. He was just to win over the power in his hands. Tomorrow morning will be another battlefield... Zhan Mijiang thought and stepped into the gate of Xunwang''s palace. Then he stopped. Under the bright moonlight, the little fairy dressed in white is sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard. The moonlight is lonely, but she is as bright and lonely as the water and moonlight. Hearing the footsteps, she turned her head, her expression flat, like a fairy who was about to volley away. After seeing Zhan Mijiang, the little fairy stood up immediately. Her cheeks were reddened, her eyes half drooped, her hands vacantly hugged, and she bowed to him. "That day, I was wrong, and I ask the prince to forgive me." Her voice was flowing with moonlight. ------------ Chapter 728： This iceberg will never succumb (24) ? She is in poor health, and goes to sleep before night on weekdays. After coming back from the palace this time, she has been waiting in the yard. When Zhan Mijiang approached, she saw a few drops of autumn dew sticking to her hair. I don''t know how long I have been waiting in this yard. He stretched out his hand, trying to brush the dew from her hair, but the little fairy reflexively retreated slightly, avoiding his hand. Zhan Mijiang paused, did not force her, only smiled and said, "Why, did you find the true face of your friend?" He naturally wanted her to know those. Qi Yishu is not a broad-minded person, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a hand on her. You don''t need to think too much, Zhan Mijiang will know what Qi Yishu would say behind this "girlfriend". Hearing what Zhan Mijiang said, the little fairy in front of him only frowned slightly, his eyes lost for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything bad. Zhan Mijiang shook his head and smiled, only feeling a little ecstatic. Simplicity is a very attractive trait, but if one is kind and simple, it will only appear dull. Zhan Mijiang doesn''t like stupid people. He bypassed her and wanted to go back to the study. After walking only two steps, the little fairy behind him finally thanked him, "Thank you." Hearing her words, Zhan Mijiang turned around. In the moonlight, her cheeks were reddish, and she seemed a little embarrassed, but there was seriousness in her eyes. Zhan Mijiang looked at her. Thanks? He said playfully: "Thank you so much?" "Yeah." The little fairy nodded, very sincerely. Zhan Mijiang sneered: "Don''t thank it too early, I won''t let her go." Knowing that I will not let go of your former close friend, what would you think? "Do you think that I am not a gentleman with virtue?" His lips curled up, and there was a calmness in his eyes. With her like this, in modern terms, it is more of a virgin temperament, and it is probably necessary to persuade him. The little fairy was stunned, and shook his head unexpectedly. "Repaying grievances with virtue, how can you repay virtue?" she said softly. Only then did Zhan Mijiang look squarely at the person in front of him again. He always thought she was a little stupid and kind, but now it seems that she has discovered the other side. When he spoke ill of Qi Yishu to her, she retorted it because she had no evidence in front of her best friend at that time, so she did not hesitate to choose to believe in her best friend. This is the heart of a child. After knowing the truth, she still won''t say a nasty thing to others, but she won''t be so stupid as to forgive the person who hurt her. This is the heart of a gentleman. Obviously just a weak girl... Zhan Mijiang was not a good person in the standard sense. He walked all the way, and he didn''t know how many unobtrusive methods were used. But even with so many inappropriate methods, it does not prevent him from admiring people who are in the light, but shining brighter than the light. Seeing that he was silent, the little fairy thought he was still angry, so he saluted again: "I didn''t know good or bad at that time..." Zhan Mijiang raised her hand to stop her confession: "I''m not angry." More than not being angry, it''s hard to be calmed by the heart of this jade, which is brighter than moonlight. He pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s too late, your body is weak, no matter what happens in the future, don''t wait for me to be so late." Zhan Mijiang looked at the person in front of him and whispered to her, "Madam." ------------ Chapter 729： This iceberg will never succumb (25) ? In his ambiguous "Mrs.", the little fairy blushed without accident. On the second day, she woke up and went to the front hall to have a meal. She found that Zhan Mijiang, who had been walking very early in the past few days, was sitting peacefully in the front hall. After she came, she put down the bag and used it with her. Had breakfast, and then went to the morning court. A few days later, officials involved in flood relief in the north were dismissed and investigated, and a mighty sweeping movement was carried out in the DPRK. At the same time that such a grand event was happening, another somewhat minor event was also happening at the same time. The concubine Hui, who was extremely favored at the time, was demoted to a talented person because of her cruel to the royal heirs and moved out of the Dexiang Palace. It has been so long since the emperor ascended the throne. He first petted Concubine Hui by himself, but Qi Yishu was not up for it, and was never pregnant. Later, the emperor accepted the show girl, and began to favor the newcomer. Concubine Hui was backed by the king at that time, and she did not lessen suppress these newcomers, and she did not know how many damaging methods she used. The emperor opened one eye at that time and closed one eye. Until recently, Zhan Mijiang stood firm on the court, and there was a faint sign of controlling the government. The emperor was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight against Zhan Mijiang, so Qi Yishu took his hand. Although Qi Yishu was the only concubine in the harem, her demotion was very small compared to the recent turmoil in the court, and few people noticed it. In a few days, after the court situation slowly stabilized, Zhan Mijiang deliberately mentioned his cousin. After showing his loyalty, the emperor gave her a three-foot white silk. Qi Yishu entered the palace with boundless scenery, and ended up where he is now. Zhan Mijiang has no sympathy at all. He has more important things to do now. At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the weather started to get cold. Because the princess Xun was weak, she lit a charcoal fire just after she entered the winter residence. In the study, Zhan Mijiang fell, and the corner of the lips of the opposite fairy curled up, and the white chess pieces were picked up by green fingers, and landed on the chessboard with a "pop": "I won again." She looks plain, and she has a personality that can control her emotions regardless of whether she is happy or angry. Zhan Mijiang chuckled and nodded: "Madam is really amazing." Over the past few days, under his consciously or unconsciously contact, Princess Xun, who was originally afraid and hateful of him, slowly began to recognize him again. The things that King Xun did in the past were terrible, and the washing was not white. Zhan Mijiang was very simple. When chatting with her, he sighed and cursed the former King Xun wildly. I''m really not as good as a beast when I do something like that to you, but now that I think about it, Qi Yishu is also messing up in it." He didn''t elaborate, let her think about the others, and then Mowu treated her quietly. She has a pure mind, who is good to her, she is good to whoever is good to her, and she doesn''t hold any grudges to anyone who is not good to her. She obviously has a bit of pedantic stereotyped temperament, but her temperament is rarely free and easy. Like a poem from the ages that is neat and heroic, Yuepin is more stunning. Zhan Mijiang was kind to her and she could feel it herself, and thinking about him, he could be regarded as a victim of Qi Yishu''s incident, so the open-minded little fairy didn''t say much. The two got along like friends, and it was all right. Time to play chess together and chat. Zhan Mijiang¡¯s last life was also an intellectual. Although she was far from her in Chinese studies, some of her ideas were also novel, and the two of them had a good time chatting. ------------ Chapter 730： This iceberg will never succumb (26) In the court, Zhan Mijiang gained a firm foothold and gradually became a power minister. The development of everything is exceptionally stable. At the beginning of winter, puppies became popular in Kyoto. This group of high-ranking officials and nobles in Kyoto is all right. Zhan Mijiang didn''t like this kind of small animals much, but thinking about the one at home, so after the morning dynasty, he bought one and carried it back home, thinking that she might like it. Sure enough, at the moment when he saw the little milk dog, the little fairy who had always been overwhelmed with joy and anger couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. She stretched out her hand to tease the little milk dog in the cage, looking very fond of it. The little milk dog had just opened his eyes and couldn''t run away. She stumbled to her feet in the cage, and fell into her hand after her feet were soft. It can be said that she can touch porcelain. She stared at the little milk dog in the cage, with a brilliant smile on her face, and Zhan Mijiang looked at her with a good mood. It''s just that neither of the two of them thought that Princess Xun, who likes small animals so much, was allergic to dog hair. On the second day after the puppy was brought back to Xunwang''s palace, she had a high fever, so she drank one pair of medicines one after another, and it took only half a month to get better. Zhan Mijiang originally didn''t want to care about the dog, but seeing her lying on the bed so haggardly, he couldn''t help taking the dog out of the cage, pointing at it and cursing for a long time. The little milk dog whimpered and hummed, not knowing what happened. After she got better, Zhan Mijiang had sent the dog out. Knowing that the puppy had been sent away, she lost her expression for a while. Zhan Mijiang felt a little strange for a while. It¡¯s not the first time in the capital that the trend of raising small animals is fashionable. There was a model based on Chang''e on the market before, and the heroine was holding rabbits when she appeared on the scene. So during that time, rabbits were raised, almost every girl from a big family. One hand. Why doesn''t she know that she is allergic to animal hair? Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help asking this question, and the little fairy in front of him was stunned: "I have never raised a small animal." She is the granddaughter of the prime minister and the humble concubine of the Luo family. She was a person who suppressed her preferences and personality since she was a child. Zhan Mijiang was silent for a moment, and almost instantly sketched in her mind what kind of life she had had before. Obviously he is not too old now, but such a restrained and forbearance looks like a person who has been wandering for a long time. Zhan Mijiang didn''t say anything any more, after turning off this topic, he stopped mentioning it. The matter of raising a dog seemed to have passed away, until three days later, Zhan Mi Jiang Shen mysteriously hugged a big cloth-wrapped thing and placed it in front of her. The little fairy looked at him blankly, and then at the things in front of him. Zhan Mijiang smiled: "Open it and take a look." In his expectant eyes, the little fairy hesitated for a while, stretched out his hand and slowly lifted the cloth. The cloth was slowly lifted, revealing the contents inside. A finely crafted puppet dog. The puppet dog looks similar to the little milk dog who was sent away, but it is more cartoonish and a little cuter. If it were placed now, it would probably be a plush toy. Looking at the puppet dog in front of her, the little fairy stretched out her hand in surprise and pinched the puppet dog''s ear first. "this¡­¡­" There are no plush toys in ancient times. The puppet dog in front of me is still a base map drawn by Zhan Mijiang himself, staring at the craftsman. ------------ Chapter 731： This iceberg will never succumb (27) She raised her head, her eyes were shining, and she was extremely surprised. Looking at her surprise look, Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help but smiled. "My wife has to have something other people have." He said. When he said the words "My Madam", his voice was low and extremely magnetic, with an imperceptible smile. The little fairy in front of him didn''t realize it. She sincerely thanked: "Thank you." The atmosphere is not at all charming, and he is extremely sincere, and is at the same level as thanking friends, fathers and mothers. Zhan Mijiang''s sultry heart was completely blocked back. He rubbed his forehead with a headache, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that she was holding the puppet puppy cautiously, touching it gently with her hand, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She is always calm on weekdays, and her face is calm at all times, restraining all her happiness and anger. At this time, when the corners of her lips curled up, the whole person became alive|color|scented. She is the granddaughter of the prime minister. She seems to have a distinguished status, but in fact, there are so many people in the family, and there are many prostitutes. Who cares about a prostitute like her? She has had fewer friends since she was a child and received fewer gifts. Holding the puppet dog at this time, she raised her head, her eyes were clean, with pure joy. Zhan Mijiang looked at the person in front of him, where he was still thinking about other things. "No thanks, as long as you like it." [Ding target person¡¯s favorability value +20, current favorability value 70. ¡¿ Zhan Mijiang has always been sensible. After giving the puppet dog, he pondered it for himself, and after three seconds he couldn''t think of a reason for not chasing her. So he made a decision: chase her. It was the first time that Zhan Mijiang had never chased a girl since he was so old. He has heard a little about what boys give to girls when they chase girls. Roses, plush toys, chocolates and the like. Yeeguo has no roses and no chocolates. So three days later, Zhan Mijiang brought a big plush toy and a cartoon bear wrapped in cloth. The little fairy happily accepted it again. After three days, she looked at the stuffed cat in front of her and stayed on the spot. The smile on Zhan Mijiang''s face is still gentle: "What''s the matter? Don''t you like cats?" The little fairy turned her head and looked at her bed. Zhan Mijiang found out that the puppet dog and puppet bear that he had sent before were all placed on the bed, which already occupied half of the bed. He was stunned, and then suddenly came back to his senses. ¡­¡­Will the attribute of "steel pipe straight" still be contagious? Why did he suddenly become puzzled? Zhan Mijiang was silent for a while, and took the puppet cat away again. After he left, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help laughing and rolling in bed: [How did our Jiangjiang become like this hahahahaha, isn''t he good at teasing? ¡¿ When the relationship was still bad, I knew that I lowered my voice and called to her wife. Now the relationship is good, but she has become stupid. System melancholy: [This is probably the power of love. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [? ? ? ? ? What''s wrong with you, are you infected with the virus? ¡¿Why is it so deep all of a sudden? The system sneered, especially disdainful. Ye Chuijin Xizi held a heart shape, and his face was full of fragility: [How can you do this to me! Am I still not your favorite person? ¡¿ The system is indifferent: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Why do I feel that you were hitting me just now? ¡¿ System: [Yes, dear. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 732： This iceberg will never succumb (28) Decided to chase her, Zhan Mijiang, who has extraordinary action, almost immediately determined the route of chasing people. After morning morning, I came across interesting things on the street and bought them home for her. Knowing that she likes to read books, I searched for the original books and gave them to her. The young ladies in Beijing gave them everything that is popular. She has what others have, and she doesn¡¯t. There are too. Originally, the little fairy would look at him suspiciously when he delivered the things, and didn''t quite understand what happened to the prince who was in front of him, and why it changed so much all of a sudden. Later, she didn''t know what reason she had found to persuade herself. Whenever he sent something, she thanked her indifferently, and looked very sincere. Although Zhan Mijiang didn''t know what reason she found in her heart to accept his kindness, but she was not repulsive now that it was a good sign, so he didn''t ask too much, just continued to send her everything he thought was good. As the Chinese New Year approached, the Dongyuan Poetry Meeting was held in the capital, led by Jingzhaofu Yin. Although the last life of Zhan Mijiang was not illiterate, he had no interest in reciting poems and making fus, but there was a little fairy who cursed people with quotations. At this time, after learning about the Dongyuan Poetry Meeting, Zhan Mijiang asked for two invitations. , Jing Zhaofu Yin''s eyes widened by surprise. What is King Xun¡¯s background and temperament. Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know? If he said that he went to participate in the martial arts competition, everyone felt more comfortable, but now he actively asks for an invitation in the poetry meeting. What is it? Zhan Mijiang didn''t care about others'' opinions at all. The poetry meeting lasted for three days. During the first two days of these three days, ordinary disciples came to shine. I wanted to get to know some high-ranking officials and dignitaries through the poetry association, so that they could work in Beijing in the future. Until the last day, the respected elders and some famous talents will appear. Zhan Mijiang was not so leisurely on weekdays. He didn''t go there for the first two days. After having lunch in the morning on the third day, he mysteriously took out two invitations. "Madam, would you like to accompany her husband to the poetry club to have a look?" Looking at these two invitations, the little fairy glanced at him ignorantly, as if she was also curious about how this little poetic His Royal Highness Xun Wang suddenly became interested in visiting the poetry club. When she was in Lao Mansion before, she also went to the poetry club with her brother in the mansion. The liveliness of the bright and colorful silhouettes, and the aura of talented scholars writing and studying ink and beating Fang Qiu all made her yearn for. Now looking at the invitation in front of her, even though she had a lot of doubts in her mind, in the end she couldn''t control her thoughts, and finally nodded. Zhan Mijiang then smiled and pushed her back into his room: "Since I go to the poetry club, I will bother Madam to change into men''s clothing. It will be more convenient for us." The men''s clothing had been prepared long ago, and the waiting maid brought a blue robe with ink bamboo embroidered on it and a white cloak on the outside. The clothes were chosen by Zhan Mijiang. She went to change her clothes, and Zhan Mijiang sat on the seat with the old god, seeming to stare at the door inadvertently from the corner of her eye. After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the door finally opened. The little fairy who seemed to have come from the sky before was wearing a cyan robe with an ink-colored crown, her eyes were like lacquer, and her complexion was white. Her brows and eyes were gentle and gentle, and she was obviously an indispensable thing to look beautiful, but when a woman dressed up as a man, she didn''t show the slightest abruptness. She just felt that she was full of romance, just like the most amazing and brilliant talent. ------------ Chapter 733： This iceberg will never succumb (29) Zhan Mijiang looked at her calmly. He had thought about what she would look like if she had put on a literati long gown. The person standing in front of him now was 11 million times more suitable than he thought. "Now that we are ready, let''s go." He retracted his gaze and said with a smile. He also put on a cyan robe, which looked a bit similar to the one on her. The ancients didn''t know what this meant, but Zhan Mijiang knew very well about couple outfits from the very beginning. Bullying the ancients did not understand. The carriage quietly left from the back door of the palace, and stopped at Qimeng Garden where the poetry meeting was held. In order to conceal his identity, the carriage looked ordinary, without the king''s tolerance at all. Zhan Mijiang jumped out of the carriage to help her out, and the two handed in invitations and entered the Garden of Dreams. People come and go in Qimeng Garden, and as soon as you enter the garden, you can see dancers dancing on the main stage. In the cold winter, the dancers on the stage are still wearing tulle light clothes, with slender waists and dancing to the music. The poem meeting usually starts in the evening, and most of the people who live in the Chu Hall of Qin Building come to perform in the daytime. The ancient people didn''t have many entertainment activities, and watching the singing and dancing performances was even lively. The two modern men obviously felt quite bored in their hearts, but they looked at them pretendingly for a while, and then got up and went to a nearby place to turn around. The good poems made two days before the Dongyuan Poetry Meeting have been posted on the board and placed in a conspicuous place for people to appreciate. Zhan Mijiang was not interested in this at all, but because of the people around him, he still accompanied her for a stroll. Ye Chuijin was even less interested in this. After she became a queen in the original world, the spots that the sunspots blacked her mostly focused on her low education. She didn''t even go to college, and she didn''t even study this kind of poetry at all. At this time, in order to protect her own personal settings, Ye Chuijin would pretend to take a look when she arrived in front of a board. Sometimes she frowned and seemed very immersed in it. Just when the two of them were strolling in such a superficial manner, someone inadvertently ran into Ye Chuijin''s body. Ye Chuijin staggered and fell into Zhan Mijiang''s arms. "I''m sorry." The person who hit the person arched his hands and ran away like a okay person. Zhan Mijiang hugged the person in his arms, especially concerned: "Is it all right?" The little fairy''s ear tips were reddish, she stood out from his arms, shook her head, and then went to the billboard again. Zhan Mijiang seemed to have the touch of her soft body, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse. The crowd around is bustling, but most of them are watching what interests me. Seeing no one noticed, Zhan Mijiang approached her again. The man''s breath enveloped from all directions, she unconsciously wanted to take a step back, but behind it was the board for the exhibition of poems. Zhan Mijiang smiled, and his voice lowered: "Madam, I am uneducated. Tell me what this poem means." His words were full of ambiguous molesting, and the little fairy raised his eyes slightly to look at him. She is now wearing a literati costume, which is very different from her usual appearance. Looking at it this way, Zhan Mijiang only felt that the bones were all weakened by her. The little fairy was extremely pure and sincere. Seeing that he wanted to know what the poem in front of him meant, he explained with kindness: "This poem is a homesick poem..." ------------ Chapter 734： This iceberg will never succumb (30) ?Like doing Chinese reading comprehension, Ye Chuijin explained in detail what kind of techniques and thoughts and feelings this poem uses. Zhan Mijiang only looked at her with a pair of eyes. In fact, there was no way to hear what she was saying, only nodding with a smile. After she finished explaining, Zhan Mijiang somehow came up with a little question out of his lack of reason: "Is this poem expressing homesickness?" "Um." Zhan Mijiang''s voice became low again: "Where is Madam''s hometown?" Hearing this, the little fairy glanced at him inexplicably. Who doesn''t know that the Lao family is a family in the capital. At this time, Zhan Mijiang asked such a question. What does it mean? Although she thought so in her heart, she still replied: "It''s Kyoto." Zhan Mijiang continued to look at her with a smile, and wanted to wait for her to ask, "Where is the hometown of the prince." As long as she asks, Zhan Mijiang will answer immediately: in your heart. But after answering his question, the little fairy continued to turn his head to look at the poems in front of him. Zhan Mijiang waited for a while, and found that she had no intention of asking. Unwilling to be lonely, His Royal Highness King Xun has no choice but to say: "My hometown is not in the capital." Hearing him say this, the little fairy looked at him, as if waiting for him to continue. Zhan Mijiang also looked at her, waiting for her to ask. After a while, the little fairy looked at his expression: "...oh." I see, your hometown is not in Beijing. After responding to this sound, she continued to sign up. Zhan Mijiang froze on the spot. The two of them finished walking around the garden in a weird atmosphere, and it was a bit late. There is a restaurant behind Qi Meng Yuan, and the two of them went to the restaurant to have a meal, and then returned to Qi Meng Yuan. In the evening, talented scholars competed in a poem meeting. Martial artists compete in martial arts, and talents compete in talent. Compared with the bold swords, lights, swords and shadows, the competition of the poetry club looks more refined, and there does not seem to be any smoke of gunpowder, but the meaning of the inner competition is by no means easier than the swordsmen. After seeing a hearty poem competition, the two finally walked out of Qimeng Garden with the crowd. It was the willow shoots in the moon, and when she got on the carriage, her cheeks were still a little red, and her eyes were shining, as if there were little stars hidden in them. Zhan Mijiang sat silently aside. After arriving at the house, she bowed and wanted to go back to her room. Zhan Mijiang suddenly pushed her against the wall, gently covering her head with her right hand. The woman in the cyan elegant robe opened her eyes wide, and didn''t know how to react for a while. Zhan Mijiang''s voice was low: "Don''t you wonder where my hometown is?" The woman originally thought he was going to say something, but she didn''t expect it to be such a no-brainer. She opened her mouth. Zhan Mijiang looked at her with an undiminished smile: "My hometown is in your heart." Others are homesick, I miss you. The love words that had been holding back for so long finally came out, and then he let go of the hand that held her and gave up his position: "It''s getting late, let''s rest early." The little fairy who was baffled by the wall looked at him with a blank look, and then hesitated and returned to his room one step at a time. Zhan Mijiang blew a whistle in a very good mood and went back to the study. The next day, Zhan Mijiang, who couldn''t restrain his romantic chasing his wife, got up early and went to cook in person to make her a breakfast. ------------ Chapter 735： This iceberg will never succumb (31) ? The former King Xun naturally didn''t know how to cook, but Zhan Mijiang himself would. He only discovered the problem when he really started to do it. There are not as many condiments in ancient times as in modern times. There is no such cooking killer as monosodium glutamate and chicken essence, and the taste of soy sauce is far from modern. After Zhan Mijiang finished making it, I tasted it myself, only to find the taste a little ordinary. But after all, this is the first time to cook for her. Generally speaking, it has a commemorative value. Thinking of this, Zhan Mijiang happily carried out the food he cooked. When she finished washing and came to the front hall to eat, Zhan Mijiang coughed slightly: "I made this meal." The little fairy looked at him blankly: "Oh..." It seems to be saying "you are okay to do what it does". Zhan Mijiang paused, unwilling to continue asking: "How does it taste?" Didn¡¯t you taste the taste of loving breakfast? The little fairy was silent for a moment, very pertinent: "The taste is average." what. Zhan Mijiang held his forehead and rubbed his temples. He had discovered it thoroughly, she was a straight pipe from the beginning to the end, and she was puzzled by her amorous feelings. His Royal Highness Xun slandered in his heart, ate breakfast quickly and went to court. Days passed peacefully. Knowing that she was a straight pipe, Zhan Mijiang also completely gave up his scattered plans to chase his wife. His romantic little gestures to her are almost the same as glaring at a blind man, not as good as the reality of a long stream of water. And after this period of contact, she found that the current King Xun seemed to be a different person, and was no longer the same fierce and brutal appearance she used to be. The relationship between the two is subtle and harmonious. During the New Year, Zhan Mijiang also wrapped her a big red envelope. He smiled: "I wish my wife all her wishes come true in the new year." The princess Xun Xun seriously thanked her, and handed him a big red envelope in the evening. "I wish the prince Qingyun straight up, Guotai and peace." Hearing her blessing, Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help his eyes twitching, and asked, "I still understand when Qingyun goes straight up, what is Guotai Minan?" Qingyun went straight up and blessed him anyway, and Guotai Minan was not blessing him either. Unexpectedly, the little fairy in front of her replied stubbornly, with endless positive energy: "As the citizens of the industry, shouldn¡¯t the country¡¯s peace and security be the pursuit of the citizens of the industry?" Zhan Mijiang, who was suddenly hit in the waist by patriotism: "..." Yes, this blessing is quite like a princess. He couldn''t help but laughed and angry: "Then should I also wish good weather in the morning?" The little fairy in front of her frowned: "How can I be the master when God does something beautiful?" Zhan Mijiang was startled, then laughed out loud. During the Chinese New Year, the imperial court also took five days of annual leave. In the past five days, Zhan Mijiang played chess with her when there was nothing wrong with her. When he was dealing with official duties, she read a book quietly without making any noise at all. Zhan Mijiang gradually became accustomed to having her in the study. The two of them looked like the well water didn''t offend the river water, and they were quite distinct, but there was an extraordinarily harmonious atmosphere inside. Just when Zhan Mijiang thought everything would develop steadily in this way, and when the relationship between the two later became better, he could justifiably turn her into his real wife, there was something no one expected. It happened first. ------------ Chapter 736： This iceberg will never succumb (32) The Lao family is not a famous family, if it weren''t for the name of the foreign family who was the prime minister on the spot, it is estimated that even a wave of waves would not be lifted in this capital. And just a few days after the New Year, the gray-haired current prime minister passed away. Since this prime minister has been in power for a long time, it can be said that he has not done a major event. The people call him "nod the prime minister" and mock him for nothing but nod to follow the trend. The reason why such a confused prime minister was brought up was because the emperor had just ascended the throne, and such a prime minister was easy to control. Later, I felt helpless. Due to the dispute for the throne, many people were cleaned up in the court. Many of these people were highly-used officials. When the saint looked back, they found that the court could not find a suitable prime minister. So the old prime minister remained the prime minister for a lifetime, and died when he arrived. The prime minister was very modest and caring for the children of the Lao family. It''s just that Luo Mei is a humble concubine after all. No matter how modest the prime minister is, he can''t take care of her. She had nothing to do with the prime minister. After knowing the news of the old man''s death, she asked someone to give a gift, which had passed away. But a few days later, the Lao family came to the door. Although the Lao family is not a big family, since Lao Zai became the prime minister, the Lao family regarded themselves as the prime minister''s relatives, and they didn''t know how old they were in the capital. In addition, Lao Mei married into the Royal Palace of Xun again. Although everyone knows that King Xun has no feelings for his princess, the gang of Lao family has no vision to go to heaven. They can¡¯t wait to walk sideways in the capital to offend people. Piles of piles. At this time, as soon as the prime minister passed away, people who had endured them and suffocated their breath for a long time began to fall into trouble. There are not many people in the Lao family who have succeeded in this generation. Once they are bullied, they will not do anything else, and they will file a complaint. But the two sons left behind by the old prime minister didn''t have much abilities, and they refused to help if the Lao family was bullied. So Lao''s family thought about her after much deliberation. Sitting in front of her at this moment was Mrs. Lao. It was true that Rao Mei lived in Rao''s house in the first place, but if it is said to be how miserable, it is not enough. Although this Madam Lao was jealous, she was not conspicuous, she was one of countless concubines, so Madam Lao, who thought she had nothing to be sorry for her, was a little emboldened when she talked to her. "Lao Mei, how do you say it is also our Luo family, but now our family is going to be bullied to death, you can''t die without saving, right?" Mrs. Lao took her hand since she was a child, and has been talking about the difficulties at home until now. When the old prime minister was still there, the eldest son of the Lao family became known for being Zhang Kuang and domineering. Later, he fell in love with one of Guan Hou''s concubine, and the concubine was designed to come over. Because of the relationship between the old prime minister, Guan Hou later knew that he had been tricked and cheated, but he dared not say anything. Now that the prime minister left, Lord Guan Hou immediately retaliated. The eldest son of the Lao family had just donated an official to the court not long ago, and the black hat was taken off before he was warm. Mrs. Lao shed tears when she mentioned this incident: "Tell me, as soon as the prime minister left, they would ignore the slightest affection, and the bullying came to our faces." ------------ Chapter 737： This iceberg will never succumb (33) ?Now everyone in the capital is staring at this matter, and it depends on how the Luo family solves it. If this matter passed so calmly, the family members decided to be the head-shrinking tortoise and just let Master Guan Hou come to the door. Then there would be no more questions to collect debts, just a lot more. And if King Xun will stand up for them... Today''s King Xun is more powerful than before, and sometimes even the emperor has to give him three points. If he helped the Lao family get ahead, the Lao family would fall into a prime minister, and there will be a more powerful minister than the prime minister. The whole city was staring, and Mrs. Lao was naturally clear in her heart. At this time, she never mentioned how her son calculated his concubine in the first place. She only said that she was extremely pitiful: "Hey, you know what Lao¡¯s family looks like. Let the Prime Minister work for us. Now when he goes..." Mrs. Lao cried: "We are really struggling." She cried so much, and the girl in front of her frowned: "Mrs. Rao, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but..." Seeing that she was about to be rejected, Mrs. Lao immediately interrupted her: "I know that when you were in Lao Mansion before, you really did not go well. If it weren¡¯t for this, I would never come to beg you, just look at it. Please help Lao Mansion for your surname Lao, you just have to say a few words to the prince." Hearing what Mrs. Lao said, the girl finally couldn''t help standing up. She is wearing a white brocade today with pink plum blossoms embroidered on the cuffs. She looks a little better, she is less distant and cold, and a little more graceful. "Mrs. Lao, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that you have heard of what kind of life I am living in the palace. It is useless for me to plead with the prince." Her voice was clear and cold, and it sounded serious and sincere. : "The prince doesn''t have any feelings for me, Madam Lao should think of other ways." Just as the two of them said that, a light laugh came from the door. Zhan Mijiang walked in, staring at the woman in the white brocade. Mrs. Lao was overjoyed and bowed to salute: "Lord." Zhan Mijiang turned his gaze back, with a smile on his face: "Why are you here?" He seemed to be extremely modest, and Mrs. Lao''s heart was beating wildly, and she told him what she had just complained about. Zhan Mijiang frowned, looking like he was really appreciating: "Is there such a thing?" Mrs. Lao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "No, our Lao family is not a famous family. Now that such a thing has happened, it is really desperate to come and disturb the prince..." Zhan Mijiang raised his hand: "Hey, what do you say, Madam is a lady in the Lao Mansion, I naturally won''t sit idly by." He said, in front of Mrs. Lao, he instructed the people behind him: "Go, send someone to Jingzhaoyin Mansion to inquire, why the official position of Lord Lao has been removed." The next person got the order and immediately retreated. The little fairy who watched the whole process widened his eyes and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word, and stood quietly to the side. Zhan Mijiang stared at her from the corner of his eyes, but on the surface he was eagerly greeting Madam Lao. After sending Mrs. Lao away, the little fairy said, "Master, the second son of the Lao family is not a good person, you..." "I heard that I don''t have any feelings for you?" Zhan Mijiang smiled and drew closer. ------------ Chapter 738： This iceberg will never succumb (34) The little fairy was stunned, and consciously failed to say: "I..." She pursed her lips, but the explanation was finally swallowed. What is there to explain? Isn''t this true? The marriage between the two was only a whim for him, and the person he liked was never himself. Even though he seemed to have seen through Qi Yishu''s tricks later on, the experience of being tortured was still vivid when he was crushed under him at the beginning. Seeing that she didn''t continue speaking, Zhan Mijiang didn''t know what she was thinking. He gritted his teeth with hatred. I bought something for her and wanted to give her something funny; because she was allergic to dog hair, she stared at the craftsman to make stuffed toys for her; although she didn¡¯t like any poetry fairs, she went to Qi with her Dream Garden...what is all this in her heart? Zhan Mijiang approached, firmly grasped the handle of her chair with both hands, circled her in the chair, and asked her condescendingly: "Madam, what you said is really hurtful for your husband." The little fairy looked at him blankly, with thoughts and feelings of "isn''t it like this" in his eyes. Zhan Mijiang gritted his posterior teeth: "How does Madam think I have feelings for you? Do you want to read love poems for you?" Speaking of Zhan Mijiang, he also pirated Tagore''s love poem: "The furthest distance in the world is not life and death, but I stand in front of you, but you don''t know that I love you. Is it enough? Do I need to read two more poems? ?" People in this dynasty are not popular to say whether they love or not, but they pay attention to subtle beauty. Suddenly someone said "I love you" to her, and the little fairy was shocked. Her cheeks were pink and the tips of her ears were red, and she fell into the world from the fairy world. Zhan Mijiang grabbed her chair and shook it: "Speaking, is it enough?" The little fairy came back to her senses. She lowered her head, her chest rose and fell, and her voice was like a mosquito grunting: "You...you..." Zhan Mijiang laughed: "Me? What am I?" He stared at her tightly, thinking about what she could respond to. The little fairy took a few deep breaths, and finally gathered the courage to raise his head, looking at him with a pair of eyes: "You poem...the rhyme is wrong..." The expression on Zhan Mijiang''s face disappeared little by little. He looked at the person in front of him blankly. The little fairy had already recovered, ready to talk about rhyming with the illiterate in front of him. Zhan Mijiang stretched out his hand and put his index finger up in front of her lips, blocking her lips that were about to open and close. Fenzhi leaned against her fingertips with her slightly cool lips, like a soft kiss, falling in Zhan Mijiang''s heart. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him with a bewildered expression. Zhan Mijiang''s eyes moved slightly, and the words full of words converged on his lips, only to become a short and infinitely ambiguous voice with a smile: "Grass." After he said that, he finally took his hand back. Then, without looking at the people behind him, he turned and left. The little fairy sat on the seat and looked at his back, her simple face was at a loss, but in her heart, Ye Chuijin was yelling frantically: "Come on! ! come! ! ! ! Talking must count! ! ! Don''t let me go! ! ! ¡¿ She was addicted to the system once: "What are you here, the favorability value is less than 80." ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her ears and shook her head frantically: [I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The two of them communicated directly in their minds. What does she mean by covering her ears? ------------ Chapter 739： This iceberg will never succumb (35) After Zhan Mijiang agreed to Mrs. Lao, she did not turn her back. Soon, the second son of the Lao family was restored to his post. The people in the capital waiting to see the jokes of the Lao family can only put away their gazes at the play. Many people shook their heads behind their backs, feeling that the Lao family was really blessed. The old prime minister passed away and the Lao family found a new backer. And compared to the old prime minister who only nodded in agreement, the Lao family is now picking up the king, isn''t it better than the previous patron? The Lao family had no good reputation in the capital, and the city was full of ups and downs for a while. Those who have a good relationship with Xunwang specially came to persuade him, and Xunwang only smiled: "My wife is surnamed Lao no matter how you say it." So within two days, just after the news of Xunwang¡¯s Gang Lao¡¯s family was spread in the capital, the story of Xunwang¡¯s becoming a love saint began again. The little maid serving by the palace told her every day that she was talking about the prince¡¯s special affection. But in the past two days of war, Mijiang didn''t know what he was up to, but he didn''t eat in the house almost every day, and he was not as dedicated and considerate as it was said outside. She didn''t care, whether she should eat or drink, as if nothing had happened before, so angry Zhan Mijiang really wanted to go back to the house and teach her how to be a human being. However, Zhan Mijiang was really busy these two days. He didn''t want to care about the affairs of the Lao''s family. After all, his little fairy didn''t get any benefits in the Lao''s family. To say that she has any feelings for the Lao family, Zhan Mijiang doesn''t believe it. Since she has no emotions, why would Zhan Mijiang be willing to take care of the affairs of the Luo family? But Zhan Mijiang really did not expect that he would treat her well, but in her heart he had no feelings for her at all. It''s really not the slightest feeling. Can he care so much about her affairs? Zhan Mijiang thought that this 80% was because people around him said that he didn''t take her seriously, so she believed it to be true. So taking this opportunity, Zhan Mijiang stated his attitude very simply: it is because my wife''s surname is Lao that I helped Lao''s family. Sure enough, the voices around him praising him for being kind to her suddenly increased. What Zhan Mijiang didn''t expect was that she seemed to have no interest in this matter at all, and she didn''t know anything about it. While dealing with the affairs of the Luo family, Zhan Mijiang turned her over and over in his mind, determined to teach her how to be a human first in his own mind. The Lao family really didn''t have many good things. The ridiculous things done by the second son of the Lao family were just the tip of the iceberg. On the surface, Zhan Mijiang had been trying to find evidence of the Lao family''s crimes. The people of the Luo family are bad and bad. There is no IQ online in the whole house. They are a bit of a bad person and discriminate against the bad person. Zhan Mijiang did not spend much effort to search a bunch. The Lao family thought that they had climbed to the top of Xunwang, and began to continue to dominate the capital. Especially the second son of the Lao family. He is Mrs. Lao''s son. He was originally favored in the mansion, but was later dismissed because he was in charge of Lord Hou. This time, he fell to the bottom and returned to the peak again, making the second son of the Luo family act like a lunatic, almost every day. Zhan Mijiang deliberately let them show their ugliness, and didn''t stop them at all. On the day of the last Yuan Festival, the crazy demon family finally got belated retribution. ------------ Chapter 740： This iceberg will never succumb (36) On the first day of the Spring Festival, Jing Zhaofu Yin hosted a banquet in Baihualou, preparing to invite his colleagues to have a meal to contact him. As a result, the second son of the Lao family also invited his friends and friends to have a meal. It was supposed that the well water did not offend the river water, but the second son of the Lao family was proud of the recent spring breeze, and seeing that there were not many powerful people in the Jingzhao Mansion Yin banquet, the second son of the Lao family had a genius ingenuity and decided to go with him almost. . So the second son happily took his wine glass and went to drink with others-and brought his gang of Hupengou friends. Most of the people who can be good friends with the second son of Lao have an IQ similar to him, and they are also the spoiled second-generation ancestors of the family. A gang of people went to toast with other officials who are doing real political affairs, but the second son¡¯s eyes were higher than the top, and he felt that he was a thief. He didn¡¯t restrain himself in front of Jingzhaofu Yin, so he greeted him carelessly. They are called brothers. The official position of Jingzhaofu Yin said that it was not big, said that it was not small, and it was a bit worse than those princes and nobles, but he didn''t know where it was better than this second son. At that time, Jing Zhaofu Yin gave a cold snort and ignored him. Since the second son of Lao climbed the big tree of King Xun, when has he been so wronged? He was furious at that time and knocked Jingzhao Fu Yin down with one punch. The people around hadn''t reacted yet, and a violent shout came from behind him, and the second son, who had just knocked down Jingzhao Fu Yin, was slapped and fell to the ground before he turned his head. Everyone took a closer look, and then discovered that King Xun had also arrived at Baihualou at some point. At this time, Wang Xun''s face was pale, and his hands trembling at the second son of Lao, his voice was trembling: "When Madam Lao came to me to intercede in the palace, the wife persuaded me not to take care of this mess of your family! But I thought about what my wife said and lived in your house for so many years. Even if you treat her badly, you have been nurturing for more than ten years, so I just take care of it! Now it seems that the wife said at the beginning Nothing is unclear!" After that, he stretched out his hand, pulled the collar of the second son, and dragged him out. On the second day, Zhan Mijiang tied the two sons to the palace and participated in a copy of the Luo family in front of the emperor. All the evidence of the Lao family''s crimes was written on the book, and the emperor looked at him and was delighted. The king of Xun didn''t know what was going on, and he really dared to make such a discount. Isn''t he afraid of hurting himself? Just as the emperor was thinking about it, Zhan Mijiang knelt down straight: "The emperor! Rao''s family commits such crimes, how can the minister continue to be an official? Please resign and return to the wild!" After he finished speaking, before the emperor had time to express his stance, an official who had good relations with him stood up: "What is the relationship between this Luo family''s mistakes and King Xun? Please see the emperor!" For a while, a large group of people knelt in the court. The emperor clenched the Zhezi in his hand tightly, and finally squeezed a smile. "The mistakes made by the Lao family are the business of the Lao family. It is worthy of commendation to destroy the relatives according to the king''s righteousness." After all, I really rewarded gold and silver. Zhan Mijiang kowtow to thank you. A few days later, news came that the Luo family had ransacked their home. King Xun should have been implicated because of this, but he thought that Zhan Mijiang took the initiative to stand up in the court and participate in the Lao Family Book. Not only was he not implicated, he was rewarded for nothing. Zhan Mijiang, who rewarded or not rewarded, didn''t care at all. From beginning to end, the things he cared about never changed. ------------ Chapter 741： This iceberg will never succumb (37) After the early dynasty, Zhan Mijiang went to the market first. He didn''t go back to the house after picking a bunch of things himself, so he sent the young man back to the house to spend his wife. Ye Chuijin knew that he was going to do something under the prompt of the system, so he cooperated abnormally, and went out to the bookshop to read a book with the young man. It was not until it was dark that she "recovered" under the reminder of Xiao Si, and returned to the Xun Palace calmly. She just froze as soon as she entered the mansion. It was pitch black in the palace, and no one could be seen everywhere. "What''s wrong?" She turned her head and asked the people around her. The young man beside him just smiled mysteriously, and led her to continue walking into the house. Passing through the screen of Bainiao Chaofeng, the darkness in front of him suddenly lit up. In the backyard, red lanterns hung sporadically on the beams and under the trees, and the white snow against them turned white. A red lotus lamp floated in the small pond in the courtyard, and in the courtyard, the red candles spread all the way from the steps under her feet to the middle of the courtyard, right down to the feet of the man in the black gown. Zhan Mijiang stood among the heart-shaped candles, holding a bunch of easily found daffodils in his hands. Against the candlelight, he appeared to be more upright. He smiled at the corner of his lips and looked at the little fairy not far away. The always incomprehensible little fairy could see what he meant no matter how slow. She raised her foot hesitantly, and finally stepped on the road lit by candles. Her body is weak, and the winter is harder to endure. She still feels cold holding the heater every day in the mansion. Today, when she went to the bookshop from the mansion, she felt cold all over her body when she came back. But when she set foot on this bright, candle-lit road, she only felt the chill around her suddenly disappear. In fact, how much candlelight could warm her, but she still felt warm all over her body inexplicably. Slowly, she approached step by step. Zhan Mijiang took a deep breath, but he also felt a little nervous. He doesn''t actually know how many romantic tricks he can play, perhaps others left. When he saw the news in his last life, he would always think that these boys were naive when they lighted candles downstairs in the university dormitory and confessed that they were drowned out by a basin of cold water. It is not good to do something with these candles, to do such useless things. He doesn''t understand what romance is. But after seeing her, Zhan Mijiang suddenly knew what the boys who formed a heart shape with candles thought. Romance means that when you do all the useless work with her, you feel that this is the most meaningful thing in the world. She approached step by step until she finally reached the heart-shaped candle. Zhan Mijiang knelt on one knee and held the daffodils in front of her. A pair of eyes reflected the candlelights in the courtyard, and she was brighter than candlelights. "In the past, it was all cloud and smoke, madam, from today onwards, I am willing to respect you, love you, protect you and love you, never regret it for a lifetime, and never leave." His words were extremely firm and very reassuring. The little fairy was silent, and finally hesitantly reached out and took the bouquet of flowers in his hand. The atmosphere is very warm. As soon as Zhan Mijiang was about to smile, she heard her whisper: "The daffodils are not pretty..." The smile on Zhan Mijiang''s face froze. Just as feelings of loss were in his heart, the little fairy in front of him whispered: "I...I like magnolia." ------------ Chapter 742： This iceberg will never succumb (38) Under the candlelight, her cheeks are red, and her ears are red. At this time, he half-dipped his eyes, staring only at the bottom of his feet, not daring to raise his head at all. Zhan Mijiang looked at her and couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice. He stretched out his hand and gently hugged her with flowers into his arms. The body of the person in his arms froze for a moment, and then slowly relaxed. Zhan Mijiang tentatively asked in her ear: "Then next time, I will send Magnolia?" After a while, she whispered and gave a small "um". Everyone gave roses and lilies, but he had no choice but to send daffodils. He didn''t expect to send magnolias in the future. Zhan Mijiang smiled and asked, "What else do you like?" After a long while, the person in his arms replied in a soft voice: "I like reading..." "Except for reading?" "..." Zhan Mijiang released his arm and looked at the person in front of him. She frowned and looked a little distressed. The little nerd didn''t know what else he liked, and couldn''t remember it after racking his brains. Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help but hugged her into his arms again-this time he even schemingly swept the bouquet aside. "Don''t think about it, it''s never too late to talk about it when you think about it." He paused, knowing that she wouldn''t understand if she didn''t make it clear, so Zhan Mijiang asked very simply: "You know what I like. ?" "what?" Zhan Mijiang said softly, "I like you." The little fairy in his arms was about to stand unsteady. It was cold outside, and Zhan Mijiang didn''t feel cold holding her. Just when he wanted to continue to talk about the earthy love words of Ace, the little fairy in his arms suddenly screamed loudly. Zhan Mijiang covered his lips. The little fairy looked calm and composed: "This kind of thing is normal. I''m in the bookstore all afternoon." She looked plain, but her ears were dripping with blood. When Zhan Mijiang saw her like this, the corners of his lips couldn''t stop curling up. The two went to the front hall for dinner, and then went to the study together, ready to play a game of chess leisurely. After confessing just now, Zhan Mijiang felt that he was full of power and could definitely defeat her. Three losers in the next three games. The little fairy who had just been confessed in front of him looked as if nothing had happened, still killing the Quartet steadily and ruthlessly. The fourth game was in full swing. Seeing that she was about to win again, Zhan Mijiang turned his eyes and smiled in a low voice: "Madam, do you know, you sometimes make me feel like you are a gust of wind." The little fairy raised her head and glanced at him, her slender fingers didn''t forget to hold a chess piece, "Pada" landed on the chessboard: "I don''t know." Zhan Mijiang was silent for a while, feeling that he could not waste the love words that he remembered so easily, so he continued: "If you weren''t the wind, how could you blow my mind so messed up?" After he said his extraordinarily sentimental love words, he felt that he was really bullish. The little fairy "Pata" in front of her fell again, looking at him with beautiful eyes, and asked very honestly: "Are you trying to beat me?" So suddenly she told me this? She kills with one blow, and Zhan Mijiang has to reflect on whether she is utilitarian, and finally she calmly and calmly said: "If you want to win, just say it once, and I will let you." Although she also wanted to win. Obviously there is nothing to do with love words, but Zhan Mijiang covered his forehead, knowing that her mood was really disturbed by her. ------------ Chapter 743： This iceberg will never succumb (39) ? This round was unsuccessful and defeated. Zhan Mijiang didn''t know what he was going down till the end, her mind was all over her. The little fairy in front of him looked up frequently at him. After the start of the fifth game, Zhan Mijiang took the lead. She frowned, thought for a moment, and finally fell. Down and down, Zhan Mijiang found himself slowly beginning to gain the upper hand. ¡ª¡ªObviously his state in this round is not as good as the previous one. The little fairy, who usually settles very fast, frowned frequently in this game, looking extraordinarily hesitant, and it took a while to settle. Zhan Mijiang was not stupid, he slowly tasted the meaning of it. It is very easy for her to want to win, and to lose, especially if she is calm, so that people can''t tell him to lose, it''s really too difficult. His little fairy also took great pains to make him win a round, and Zhan Mijiang was so sweet that he had to order more dishes. The little fairy frowned, sighed, and fell down almost with his eyes closed. After playing a game of chess for twenty minutes, King Xun, who had been fighting and losing, finally won the game. It''s just that the winner looked relaxed, but the loser finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling more difficult than winning a hundred games. Zhan Mijiang covered his lips, smiled and put away the chess pieces, and asked, "Are you still playing?" "No." She refused without hesitation, categorically, as if she was afraid that he would mention playing chess again, and immediately stood up: "I remember that I still have books to read. I''ll go to read first." Turn around and leave after that. Zhan Mijiang''s eyes were quick and fast behind her, and he grabbed her hand and pulled her back. The little fairy turned around blankly, looking at her with a pair of suspicious eyes. With the ambiguous and dim candlelight in the room, Zhan Mijiang let go of her hand and took a step closer. Although I don''t know what happened, relying on instinct, Little Fairy took a step back helplessly. Zhan Mijiang pushed her to the desk step by step, stretched out his hand to press on the table next to her, and circled her in his arms. "I am very happy." The little fairy looked at him. Zhan Mijiang immediately understood the meaning in her eyes: Everyone is happy to win. She has read so many books, and when she talks about the great principles, she does a set of things, but in the face of today''s situation, she can''t react at all, and she is as straight as a modern straight man in the universe. Zhan Mijiang understood that she didn''t make her words clear, and it was wishful thinking to rely on her own reaction. He stared at the person in front of him firmly, and said softly: "I am not happy to win chess, but you are the one playing chess with me." Straightforward words do not leave any way out, and you don''t need any emotional intelligence to understand them. The little fairy finally opened his eyes and his ears turned red slightly. On weekdays, she always has the cold and proud appearance of the flower of Gaoling, like snow falling on the branches, cold and lonely. Once the cheeks blushed, they changed into another look. Another picture... I want people to be bullied. Zhan Mijiang''s hand slowly moved to her hand, covering the back of her hand. In winter, her limbs are always cold, even if she holds the heater, her hands are cold. At this time, the man''s hot palm covered the back of his hand, and the little fairy trembled. Zhan Mijiang took a step closer, pressed her slender legs, and slowly lowered her head. He got closer and closer, and seeing that the kiss was about to fall, the person in his arms pushed him away. She was pale with obvious fear. "I... I''ll go back to the room first." After that, she ran away without looking back. ------------ Chapter 744： This iceberg will never succumb (40) The arms were suddenly empty, Zhan Mi Jiang quietly looked at the desk in front of him, and shook his head helplessly after a long while. Of course she would be afraid. At the beginning, Wang Xun was pressed under her body, and she was ruthlessly rubbing and fiddling. It was a nightmare night after night. Now that the person who caused this nightmare wants to get close to her, how could she not be afraid? No matter how Zhan Mijiang compensates, she will be involuntarily fearful. Thinking of this, Zhan Mijiang wanted to drag Xun Wang out and hang himself. ¡ª¡ªLike a spicy chicken, blind. -Bullying a girl, weak chicken. ¡ª¡ªIn general, it is a living mental retardation. Zhan Mijiang cursed silently for a long time, and then he sighed and put away the chessboard. The days passed peacefully. Since he suddenly acted on her that day, the little fairy suddenly had a defensive heart against him. Although she looked no different from the past, when Zhan Mijiang approached her, she would always take a step back unconsciously. Zhan Mijiang knew well that the braids were long and then grabbed, fattened and then killed. He was particularly considerate of the gentleman and maintained the distance between the two again to a safe distance. Time is the best medicine for wounds, and as the day passed, she finally began to slowly let go of her guard. The king of Xun in front of him is different from before. Zhan Mijiang instilled this thought into her all the time. When she waited until the end of winter and early spring, she looked at the plum blossom under the tree, and petals fell on the tips of her hair. After Zhan Mijiang approached, he gently plucked the petals from her hair. The two of them looked at each other unexpectedly, her eyes were peaceful, and she had no longer feared. Zhan Mijiang knew that the braids were longer and could be caught. While he was thinking hard about how to implement this matter, it happened that the saint was going to Qingfeng Temple to pray for blessings. As the minister in charge, Zhan Mijiang naturally had to follow. Qingfeng Temple is on the outskirts of the capital. It is an ancestral temple dedicated to royal blessings and sacrifices. Praying for blessings is not a trivial matter. It takes three days to go back and forth. Zhan Mijiang was rather reluctant when he left. "It''s been cold in the past two days. Although the flowers in the courtyard are blooming, don''t be greedy for spring." He babbled for a while, not as if he was going to accompany the holy driver, but as if she was leaving home. After she had ordered her, she ordered her servants again, wishing to order the windows and doors to make them obedient, and don''t let the wind blow in and chill her own Princess Xun. When there was nothing more to tell, he got into the carriage and reluctantly said goodbye to her. "When I come back, I will play chess with you again." The little fairy nodded and watched him leave. The holy blessing team is vast. This is not the first time Qingfeng Temple has received the emperor''s relatives and relatives. Everything is in order. Sacrifice to the ancestors on the first day, pray for blessings on the second day, and return to the palace after praying. But no one thought that just after the emperor prayed for blessing on the second day, the sky was overcast and there was a "click" thunder, and heavy rain rolled down from the sky. The clever Jian Tiansi immediately knelt down and shouted: "Heaven rains blessings and rain, God bless the country!" Obviously the gods are not beautiful, and being called like this is like a wonderful sign from the sky. The officials from all directions bowed down and shouted for blessing and rain. ¡ª¡ªThen the rain got worse and worse, and the team that had originally decided to return to the palace could only stay one night at Qingfeng Temple. Zhan Mijiang didn''t see his wife for two days, and had already returned home. As a result, he was disturbed by the rain and could only stay in Qingfeng Temple again. ------------ Chapter 745： This iceberg will never succumb (41) The Qingfeng Temple is not very big. He shares a room with Liu Songqing, a cabinet bachelor. Liu Songqing was born as a champion. He is proficient in all kinds of poems and songs. He originally thought that he had nothing to say with a military commander like Zhan Mijiang. He didn''t expect the two of them to communicate and found that the other party had the same hobbies as himself, and both liked to spoil his wife. After going back and forth, the two people who had communicated a lot made friends, and they discussed how to pet their wife. They talked very happily. At this time, there was heavy rain outside the house, and Liu Songqing''s whole body was spinning around the room like an ant on a hot pot. After a while, the guard he brought came in and said something to him. Liu Songqing, who was spinning, was here. I was relieved and let my heart down. Zhan Mijiang looked at him amusedly: "What big thing happened?" Hearing him ask, Liu Songqing''s face showed a little unnatural embarrassment. "It''s not a big deal," he was a little helpless, but his voice was a bit of annoying annoyance: "My wife has no other hobbies, so she likes to watch the rain. She just watches the rain in summer, but it''s not the past two days. It''s a cold spring, I''m afraid she can only watch the rain and doesn''t remember to close the window, so I sent someone back to the house to take a look." Zhan Mijiang thought for a while, the one in her family has no habit of watching the rain, because she is afraid of the cold, so her windows are closed tightly every time it rains and snows, but there is nothing to tell. Liu Songqing was also a talkative, and the two chatted for a while before they were ready to sleep. At this moment, a violent wind blew up outside the house, and the window was blown open. The heavy rain came in from the window, and Liu Songqing went to close the window immediately. After closing the window, he smiled: "Fortunately, neither of our beds are next to the window, otherwise the rain would come in and wet the bedding. Don''t sleep tonight." Seeing that Zhan Mijiang was a little disinclined, Liu Songqing, a native of Beijing, continued: "His Royal Highness Xun, don''t underestimate the spring rain. You say that the spring is cold but the spring is cold. Let alone sleep in the damp bedding, it is the humidity in this room. If there is a surplus, people will get sick if they stay for a long time. So this window must be closed, or the spring rain will come in, and the house will be damp for a few days, but no one can live in it." Zhan Mijiang thoughtfully: "Master Liu meant that if you forget to close the window, there will be a few days where no one can live in the house?" Liu Songqing thought that his words touched him, so he nodded immediately when he said that, "Isn''t that?" Zhan Mijiang didn''t know what he thought of, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Thank you." Liu Songqing didn''t care too much. The two stopped, the thunder was still flashing outside the window. After Liu Songqing heard a uniform breathing sound, Zhan Mijiang, who appeared to be asleep, opened his eyes. He sat up, looked at Liu Songqing on the other bed first, and saw that he was still sleeping very deep, only then did Zhan Mijiang put on his clothes quietly, and then quietly walked out. There was heavy rain outside the door, and the rain was even greater than when I just fell asleep. There was a dressing at the door, and Zhan Mijiang put on the dressing and went to the backyard. The horses in the stables ate the grass quietly, and Zhan Mijiang brought out the strongest one. The horses at Kiyomizu Temple were all tamed, quietly and silently, allowing Zhan Mijiang to turn on his horse. He gently pinched the horse''s stomach, and left Kiyomizu Temple silently, one person and one horse. ------------ Chapter 746： This iceberg will never succumb (42) ? Qingshui Temple is half an hour away from Xunwangfu. Zhan Mijiang rode a horse and quickly approached Xunwangfu. When he arrived at the back door of the palace, he dismounted and tied the rein aside. The palace was quiet and quiet, only the sound of raindrops hitting the tiles. But Zhan Mijiang, who personally arranged the guards of the palace, knew that even in such a rainy day, there were countless guards around him protecting the palace. He quietly walked to a blind spot under surveillance, stepped on the wall lightly, flew onto the wall, and turned into the house. The house was also quiet, and the Zhan Mi River circled left and right, and touched the study where he had been sleeping recently, then quietly opened the study window and jumped in. Under the window of the study is a desk, and the bed is slightly far from the window. But in places like the study, only the two of them come in on weekdays, and no one else can come in. Zhan Mijiang boldly moved his bed to the window, and then tidied away the important documents on the table, and put away the precious things that could not enter the room. After finishing all this, Zhan Mijiang made a round and felt that there were no loopholes, and then turned out from the window again. After turning out, Lord Xun looked at the window seriously, and then reached out his hand, unloaded the window, and placed it on the ground aside, making it feel like the window had been blown away by the wind. After doing all this, he nodded in satisfaction, and then he was a bit too deliberate about his study, the windows being damaged by the wind. So the witty Lord Xun patted his head and opened several uninhabited rooms very simply. The wind slowly started to weaken. Zhan Mijiang, who squatted to see the effect, found that the rain that was blown into the room by the wind seemed to be a little scarce. He thought for a while, went to the well and fetched a bucket of water, came to the window of the study room, and poured it all in with a "crash". The desk closest to the window was suddenly hit by seedlings, and water dripped down the desk. The bed lying on one side was also splashed with water on the side, and it must be uninhabitable. Looking at his masterpiece, Lord Xun raised his lips with satisfaction, put down the bucket again and quietly pulled out of the Palace of Xun, and returned to Qingfeng Temple again with his horse. Liu Songqing was still asleep, and Zhan Mijiang calmed down for a while, and then lay down like an okay person, it seems that the person who just raided the palace at night was not like him. The next day, Zhan Mijiang woke up early. It was probably because the rain was so full yesterday, so there is a clear sky outside today, and you can imagine what kind of sunny day it is today. Zhan Mijiang did not dare to delay, and after getting up, he went to the emperor first. As soon as the emperor woke up before washing himself, Zhan Mijiang walked in with a respectful smile: "The emperor, this blessing has stopped, and the court is still waiting for the emperor to deal with political affairs, so it is better to return to the palace earlier." During this period of time, Zhan Mijiang has indeed firmly controlled the power in his hands, but unlike the emperor¡¯s thought, he would want to dominate and be a traitor. Zhan Mijiang happened to step on his tolerance line, which looked like both He was a traitorous official who wanted to make a statement, and he was like a wise official who worked hard for the country, so that the emperor didn''t know what he was thinking or what he wanted. At this time, Zhan Mijiang made such an irrelevant request, and the emperor didn''t want to tear his face with him now, so he didn''t care about agreeing. ------------ Chapter 747： This iceberg will never succumb (43) ? The blessing team came in mighty, and walked mighty. After arriving at the palace, it was another concluding speech. Zhan Mijiang was worried about Xunwang''s affairs in his heart, and he was particularly active in this concluding speech, and he finished what others wanted to say early, leaving others with nothing to say. Before noon, everyone broke up. Zhan Mijiang smiled and said goodbye to his colleagues around him, walked out of the palace quickly, got on his horse at the gate of the palace, and galloped back to the palace of Xun. The people in Xunwang''s mansion were trembling. This morning, when the cleaner got up to clean, he saw that the window of the prince¡¯s study was completely dropped. Just look into the study from the window, you know how messy the study is. In such a heavy place as the study, no one is allowed to enter or leave at will. Zhan Mijiang will not come back, and none of the servants dare to enter the house to see the situation. It happened because of the heavy rain yesterday, and the princess Xun was weak. After listening to thunder all night, she didn''t rest at all, and she is still sleeping now. No one in the house knows that the prince puts the princess on the tip of his heart to spoil her. When she sleeps, there is a big thing and no one dares to make a noise. So after Zhan Mijiang came back, he saw the people in the house kneeling for a while. The regretful person almost shed tears: "The lord, the old slave is negligent..." There were so many important things in his study. At this time, because of a rain, he didn''t know how many were destroyed. Zhan Mijiang frowned, made an angry look, and walked quickly to the study. When he opened the door of the study and saw the inside of the study, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I came back early and haven''t done it yet. He gave a majestic cough, and his expression was solemn and solemn: "It was a natural disaster yesterday. I can''t blame you for this, but you need to pay attention to it in the future." After Zhan Mijiang said this, she also woke up, and just heard about the study, so she also curled up. As soon as Zhan Mijiang looked back, she saw her standing not far away, feeling a little guilty in her heart. He clenched his right hand into a fist, covered his lips, coughed, and clicked on the names of several people: "Come to the study with me." Then Zhan Mijiang put his eyes on her. After two days of absence, Zhan Mijiang only felt that the trance was the same after a long time. The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, walked to her, and whispered to her: "The study has been hit by a disaster, and I have troubled Madam to help me staring at them." Little fairy naturally has nothing to do with it. Zhan Mijiang''s study is well organized. Yesterday he specially put away all the important things. At this time, he just took it out pretending to be calm. The table is easy to say, wipe it and it will dry after a while. The bedding on the bed was changed to a new one, and there was nothing to worry about. But there were water stains everywhere in the house, and as soon as I walked in, I felt that it was much colder than outside. The housekeeper sighed: "This study seems to be unable to stay, Lord, look at it..." Zhan Mijiang nodded in agreement, and then naturally instructed the people around to move things. The less important books that have been splashed with water are taken to a sunny place to dry them. Needless to say, the important ones are naturally returned to the study again. The people around to help each have a job, and naturally Zhan Mijiang is not idle. He inadvertently picked up the chess board on the table and followed the basic game record, went out very naturally, went to her bedroom, and then put these things on the bedroom table. ------------ Chapter 748： This iceberg will never succumb (44) ? Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and it is time to have lunch when the study is organized. The two went to the lobby to have lunch. Zhan Mijiang wiped his mouth with a smile on his face: "I heard that a new bookstore has been opened in the north of the city. There are many isolated books to borrow. Why don''t I accompany you to the bookstore in the afternoon." As soon as she heard that there was an orphan, her eyes lit up as expected. The two drove to the bookstore, stayed at the bookstore all afternoon, and returned to the palace when it was time for dinner. After dinner, Zhan Mijiang smiled and said, "Next?" He spent the afternoon walking around the bookstore with him all afternoon, and she naturally wouldn''t refuse. But after the two went to her bedroom, the little fairy stared at her bedroom for a moment. The usually deserted bedroom with only one person is now scattered with some large objects on the ground, and her table is also divided into two, half of which is her own things, and the other half is obviously from the person in front of her. Chess board, chess record, half-written manuscript... These things reminded her that her room was shared. Zhan Mijiang very naturally put the things on the table into different categories, and then took the chessboard and started by himself. "Pata", the chess piece landed on the board with a crisp sound. The little fairy came back to her senses. She looked at the man in front of her blankly, but in the end she sat across from him with the gentle smile of the other party, and picked up the chess box and started to play chess with him. Neither of them spoke, only the sound of a chess piece hitting the board. In the first game, Zhan Mijiang lost. In the second game, Zhan Mijiang also lost. ... Until the fifth game, the little fairy who was as stable as Taishan on the opposite side was finally panicked and lost to Zhan Mijiang by one son. Zhan Mijiang smiled and put away the chessboard in his hand, as if only then found out in a surprised voice: "It''s already so late, it''s time to rest." His expression was plain, it seemed that he was really just a kind reminder. Hearing him say this, the little fairy stubbornly held the chess piece in his hand, and after a while silently put it away. Under the candlelight, she hung her head and her ears were red. There was silence in the room, and the two of them knew nothing about it. Zhan Mijiang pretended to go out first to prepare the things that he would use tomorrow. When he returned after delivering the things, he stood in front of the door and took a deep breath, then reached out and pushed the door. The door was unlocked and opened as soon as it was pushed. Zhan Mijiang''s figure had a meal. He finally walked into the room. The little fairy who had just been sitting at the table playing chess with him was already lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his coat draped on the screen. Zhan Mijiang closed the door back, and then stepped closer to the bed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the eyelashes of the person lying on the bed trembled. Although desperately pretending to be asleep, his breathing was unusually uneven, and his ears were as red as good agate. Looking at the person on the bed, Zhan Mijiang''s eyes were dim. He finally sat down on the edge of the bed and reached out and lowered the curtain of the bed. After a while, a small coat was thrown from the bed curtain. After a while, a shameful pair of trousers was also thrown out. "Wang... prince." The girl''s panicked voice trembled, not at all like the cold and arrogant little fairy. Even though she knew that the person in front of her was no longer the original King Xun, she was still afraid. Zhan Mijiang gently bit her earlobe, and his voice was deep and gentle: "Mei''er, don''t be afraid." ------------ Chapter 749： This iceberg will never succumb (45) ? The people under him still trembled all over. The traces that had been left on her body have now disappeared, but the scars left in her heart have not disappeared at all. They are still entwined in her heart and become the thin thread that binds her. Zhan Mijiang knew she was afraid, so he deliberately slowed down to give her time to buffer. His movements were extraordinarily gentle, and he didn''t have the appearance of the King Xun arbitrarily rubbing her in his memory. The little fairy, who was scared to cry, relaxed a little in his gentle and pampered eyes. Zhan Mijiang kissed her gently on the forehead. "It won''t hurt, trust me once, okay?" His eyes were filled with obvious pity, and the little person under him finally nodded in a ghostly manner. Under the candlelight, the two people in the bed curtain finally overlapped. The shadows of the people make appointments, and the tents are full of spring. Zhan Mijiang''s physical strength is indeed good, but because she cared about her body, she didn''t do it too hard at all, and stopped her hands after asking for it twice. After cleaning up the marks on the two of them, she nestled softly in his arms and slept sweetly. Zhan Mijiang couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lips. The little fairy groaned twice. Zhan Mijiang hugged her, only feeling that the full of love became an endless pool of sugar water with her hum, enveloping him. ¡ª¡ªThis is the person. The corners of Zhan Mijiang''s mouth cocked. He has pursued the person of the two lives, this is the person. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is 10, and the current favorability value is 90. ¡¿ The next day, after Ye Chuijin woke up, the people around him had already gone to the morning court. She yawned and slapped her mouth boringly. The system is ready to block her on one side. Ye Chuijin said leisurely: [Ah, the sunshine today is really good, the spring outside the door is full of life, a piece of life is full of life, the flowers are blooming, red, purple and yellow blooming on the branches, blown by the wind, showing a happy smile... ¡­¡¿ The system listened to the useless elementary school students¡¯ composition for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help it: [Host, don¡¯t you have anything to say? ¡¿ It was even prepared to block, she turned her sex? Ye Chuijin continued to stretch her waist: [What can I say? The spring was beautiful outside the door, and the sun was warm. ¡¿ She has been singing the praises of the scenery so much, and the system has been confused. At this moment, Ye Chuijin covered his lips and was extremely lost: [This is the first time I can see the morning sun after being stuffed with soy sauce, so I will take a closer look. ¡¿ She spoke extremely positively, but she was totally unlovable and her face was full of boredom. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The days are like the spring light outside the window, slowly moving forward a little bit, bright and not scorching, just making people feel warm. Zhan Mijiang is getting better and better to her. Don''t say anything about holding the palm of his hand for fear of falling. During the day, Zhan Mijiang went to the morning court. After returning, the two of them often played chess, but when they played, the white chess player and the black chess player went together, and the chessboard changed one after another. The days are light and fluttering, it seems to be lighter than the wind. Zhan Mijiang''s favorability value also increased a little every two days, slowly rising. At the end of spring, when Ye Chuijin woke up from bed one day, she opened her eyes and heard the system beep. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -1, and the current blackening value is 5. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 750： This iceberg will never succumb (46) Zhan Mijiang''s blackening value itself is not high, and after brewing with her sauce, it is even lower. For a time, Ye Chuijin suspected that he might finish the main mission without doing it. At this time, it reduced a bit. Just as Ye Chuijin was about to say something, he heard two more [dingding] sounds in his mind. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is 1, and the current favorability value is 95, which meets the minimum favorability value requirement for the main task. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe main mission will be launched in the near future, please prepare for the host. ¡¿ After hearing the system prompt, Ye Chuijin finally couldn''t help showing an expression of excitement on his face after being bored for several days. [Yo~~~~~] She said very ripplingly. The system looked excited and she had a splitting headache: [Ah¡ª¡ª] Zhan Mijiang has been proud of the spring breeze recently. Needless to say in the court, he is now as stable as Mount Tai, and even if the emperor wants to find any opportunity to deal with him, he can''t find any chance. What makes Zhan Mijiang feel happy is the mansion. The little fairy, who was originally cold and arrogant and turned away thousands of miles away, still looked cold to others, but when in front of him, it became softer and softer. When he said something shameful, she would lower her head and her ears would be red. When he held her, those slender hands would never push him away. In fact, she is not arrogant at all, on the contrary, because of the bitterness in the past, he gives a little bit of sweetness, and she can sweeten her heart. Zhan Mijiang originally thought that he liked her enough, but slowly realized that he would always like her more tomorrow than the day before. Just when the two of them were so tired and crooked that they could grow old, one morning, when the sky was light, a war horse galloped from the north. The standing scout was covered in blood, holding a bamboo tube high in his hands. "One hundred thousand troops of the Yi Kingdom are crushing the border! It''s already at Hanyang Pass!" Zhan Mijiang has been wearing it for so long, and it is considered early every day, this is the first time someone wakes up in his sleep. The servant came over in a panic and sent a letter, saying that the father-in-law from the palace had come. Zhan Mijiang frowned and put on his clothes. After arriving in the front hall, his father-in-law immediately saluted: "My lord, there is urgent news from the border, and the emperor is now waiting in the royal study room." Zhan Mijiang nodded and followed the father-in-law to the palace. The palace was brightly lit, and a bunch of people were kneeling outside the imperial study room. The cabinet bachelor Liu Songqing had a good relationship with him. After meeting him, he gave him an anger: "I heard that the 100,000 troops of the Yi Kingdom have crushed the territory and even broke through the Xicheng Pass and Jiahe Pass. Now they have reached the Hanyang Pass." After Hanyang Pass is Kaiyang City, the largest capital in the north of Yeguo. The army of Yi State has used its troops with great speed. The emperor was shocked and angry when he heard the news, and he had already started a fire. After Zhan Mijiang stood outside for two minutes, the chief **** hurried over and announced him to enter the imperial study. When Zhan Mijiang walked into the imperial study room, he found that several ministers in charge of military power were also kneeling scattered in the imperial study room. Since King Xun handed over the military power in his hand, these military powers were distributed by the emperor to several military commanders whom he trusted. The battalion that had been followed by King Wei Xun''s orders was also broken up and distributed to other generals. The emperor thought that he had done this to make a bowl of water smooth, which not only won the hearts of the people, but also restrained the generals. But what he didn''t know was that there was a delicate balance between these military commanders who were tall and far away from the emperor, compared with the civil servants with the palms of their hands. ------------ Chapter 751： This iceberg will never succumb (47) After the king turned over the military power, the balance was extremely weak, and the emperor gave all sides a bargaining chip. Before King Xun led troops, none of the four border countries dared to attack, but as soon as King Xun let go, the wolves seemed to smell the meat, and they began to want to tear a bite of meat from Yeguo. How could the old emperor know that King Xun already had some merits to overpower the master, but the old emperor did not dare to move him, and there was no chance of success in this sage now, and he really dared to agree to King Xun''s resignation. Although Zhan Mijiang had some memories of King Xun, he was more familiar with the intrigues and intrigues in the court. So he didn''t react for a while after passing through. It was not until now that the Yi Kingdom''s army was overwhelmed, did he suddenly wake up. After seeing King Xun, the emperor''s expression was slightly complicated. I thought that the king of Xun had handed over the military power, but later let him handle it, but I didn''t expect this person to be in the courtroom. At this time, Yi Guo had all hit Hanyang Pass, and none of this group of generals dared to lead troops on the expedition. Yi Guobing was strong and strong, and there were some small frictions between the two countries at the border before, but there has never been a time when the two countries are about to fight in like now. If you want to fight Yi Guo, it is naturally impossible to rely on these mixed military exploits... The emperor gritted his teeth tightly. Now that King Xun holds heavy power in the dynasty, if the military power is handed over to him... How could Zhan Mijiang not see what he was thinking? Such an emperor, if he really wanted to pull him off the horse, it couldn''t be easier. Zhan Mijiang saluted quietly: "The emperor, the minister is willing to lead troops to fight for change." Sure enough, the emperor in front of him began to hesitate. Zhan Mijiang didn''t speak for a long time, and when the emperor was entangled in wanting to decline, he curled his lips mockingly. "But if the minister is leading the army, the authority in his hand may not be too high. The minister is willing to change the position of the prince to a general." There was silence in the imperial study room, and the ministers off the court looked at each other, and none of them dared to speak. The Queen¡¯s molars were almost bitten off. Zhan Mijiang''s words can be said to be a naked face slap, but the emperor could not say a word. In the end, the saint''s face was green, and he forced a smile: "I will keep the position of the prince for you, only waiting for the day when you return in triumph." Yi Guobing was in a hurry. After Zhan Mijiang returned to the mansion, he had no time to talk to her, and then he had to pack up and take the tiger charm to Hanyang Pass. Armies everywhere are mobilizing to Hanyang Pass. Hanyang Pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it can last a few days. After the carts and horses were properly arranged, she silently sent him out of the city. Zhan Mijiang felt even more uncomfortable seeing her pursing her lips. He gently embraced her and kissed her on the forehead. "Wait well at home, this victory is over, and I will be back immediately." The little fairy raised his head and looked at him eagerly, knowing that he was going to leave anyway, so he could only lower his head without saying anything. She doesn''t know how to act like a baby, but Zhan Mijiang realized what she meant by silently lowering her head. He sighed. The two bid farewell to each other. After bidding farewell outside the city for a while, Zhan Mijiang finally turned his head cruelly, turned on his horse, and almost rode backwards and left her sight. Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful, and she looked delicate and feeble. If a poet was present, she could write countless farewell poems through her look. ------------ Chapter 752： This iceberg will never succumb (48) The system followed with a sigh, only that the picture was so beautiful that it was heartbreaking, and it couldn''t help but want to take out a handkerchief to wipe away the non-existent tears. At this moment, it heard Ye Chuijin''s faint opening: [Just asleep. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Zhan Mijiang left for a month. During this month, he wrote two or three letters a day when the war was not tense, and basically one letter three days a day when the war was tense. In the letter, he almost regarded her as a child. Ye Chuijin had the mentality of not being able to collapse, so she could only give up her time to watch cartoons in tears and reply to him. The sky was already getting hot, and cicadas screamed outside the window. When Ye Chuijin was taking a nap, he was surprised by the cicadas. He always felt as if something was going to happen. After two or three days, the window was suddenly opened by the strong wind one night. Almost instantly, there was a heavy rain outside the house, and Ye Chuijin''s mind rang a "ding". [Ding¡ª¡ªThe main task trigger: Ye Chuijin rushes to attack Hanyang Pass at night. Task description: Please go to Hanyang Pass non-stop to save people. Mission requirements: Please go to Hanyang Pass non-stop to save people. Remarks: Please go to Hanyang Pass without stopping to save people. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin listened to this task, then raised his head to look at the pouring rain outside the house. With a "click", thunder blasted from the sky, and the rain became more urgent. The weeping willows in the yard almost broke their waists by the pouring rain. Ye Chuijin looked up at the sky, her eyes full of dementia: [You...] The system cleared his throat, solemnly and solemnly: [Please go to Hanyang Pass without stopping to save people. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful: [Mom. ¡¿ She said affectionately. The main quest stopped taunting her, and changed the physical attack power. Ye Chuijin cried and put on her clothes. The guards in the mansion wanted to stop her, but they didn''t dare to stop looking at her like this. A group of more than ten people drove out of the city. It takes two or three days to travel from Beijing to Hanyang Pass. Because of the system''s "non-stop", a group of more than ten people really didn''t stop. The more you go to Hanyang Pass, the more refugees on the road. In this kind of pouring rain, many refugees who cannot find shelter from the rain can only drag their families to rest in the ruined temple. Ye Chuijin felt that she even had a lot of refugees, and she could still rest. She could only ride on a horse while crying and cursing the system in her heart. When it came to Hanyang Pass, Ye Chuijin didn''t even have the strength to curse the system because of his continuous rush. There was dead silence in Hanyang Pass. Just before the rain, there was a fierce battle. The battlefield outside the customs was full of corpses, and the blood stained the ground. After Ye Chuijin showed his identity after arriving at Hanyang Pass, the little general who stopped him in front of the temporary general''s mansion was silent for a long time, and he half-knelt down. Ye Chuijin walked into the temporary general''s mansion, no matter where he went, the armored soldiers passing by would kneel down and salute her. She felt something in her heart. The lieutenant heard the news of her fall, and knelt down very simply after seeing her. "Madam..." The lieutenant sobbed, ashamed, he almost wanted to apologize with death: "I will be incompetent at the end." The woman who looked particularly skinny in her clothes took a staggered step back, then without a word, ran out and turned on her horse. Why didn''t the guards know what was going on, and hurriedly tried to stop her. But Princess Xun saw no sadness in her eyes, only the perseverance of Canruo Xingchen. "He''s not dead, I can feel it." ------------ Chapter 753： This iceberg will never succumb (49) After all, she no longer listened to the advice of people around her, and went straight away. ¡ª¡ªOf course she can perceive that even the map is in her mind, and the red dots are shining like stars in the night sky. Ye Chuijin galloped in front, and the guards behind him followed. All the way through the battlefield, through the stream, a group of people dismounted their horses and went up the barren mountain. The guards didn''t know what his wife wanted to do, but no one dared to persuade her at this time. A group of people walked forward. Heavy rain is still pouring in the sky, and heavy raindrops hit the woods, making it noisy. There is no moonlight, and the surroundings are as dark as splashing ink, only the flashing thunder from time to time can illuminate everything around. Just as the sky struck another flash of thunder, the sighted guard was ecstatic: "There is someone ahead..." The group of people immediately stepped forward and fumbled along the traces left. After walking for a long time, several people finally found Zhan Mijiang unconscious in a cave. The wound on his body was whitened by the rain. He was lying in the cave at this time, his face was sickly white. It is true that the Yi State is strong and strong, and a hundred thousand troops are crushing the border, but the movement of soldiers and horses from all parts of the Ye State is to no avail. Since he handed over the military power, several generals have turned the barracks into a mess in order to fight for power. Even if he has great abilities, he is just one person. Zhan Mijiang had no choice but to think of a way. He brought more than ten martial arts masters around a big circle from the barren hills to the grain and grass place behind the Yi State Army, wanting to light the grain and grass. Just when he thought he was going to succeed, suddenly advantageous arrows came from all directions. Zhan Mijiang reacted immediately, and his whereabouts were revealed. In addition to the more than a dozen people who followed him, there were only three people who knew that this sneak attack was worth it. Will these three people be traitors? At that time, he didn''t allow him to think too much, and the soldiers of Yi Guobing who had been ambushing for a long time rushed forward. Then there was a chase. Zhan Mijiang is indeed a martial artist, but in the face of encirclement and suppression by hundreds of people, even if he is unable to return to heaven. He was rescued by more than a dozen of his masters desperately. Someone put on his clothes and pretended to be him, leading the people searching for Yi Guo to go east, but he was sent to the stream with all his injuries. The Zhan Mi River crossed the stream and stumbled all the way up the barren mountain. He can''t go back now, there are traitors in the army. Zhan Mijiang found a cave, his injuries were wet by rain, and he fainted quickly. When he was in a coma, he faintly heard the roar of the mountain wind outside, and the sound of thunder from the sky and the earth. And in the end, someone seemed to touch his cheek gently, calling his name in a low, familiar voice. "Zhan Mijiang..." Hearing this voice, Zhan Mijiang really wanted to open his eyes immediately and look at the person he had always missed. And the person he missed was holding him tightly, hiding behind the tree. Not far away, a group of people were talking while searching the mountain. "This rainy day, send us to search some mountain, the first order, it is really hard for us little soldiers." "Let you search, just search, where there is so much nonsense." A team of people searched and drifted away. Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. After finding Zhan Mijiang, four or five waves of people searching for the mountain have arrived on the mountain. There are those who change countries, and there are those who work in the country. Last night, I ran into soldiers from Yi Guo. In order to save them, none of the more than ten guards survived. ------------ Chapter 754： This iceberg will never succumb (50) ? If the system hadn''t given her an infinite golden finger, how could she drag him so far? Ye Chuijin''s clothes were long gone, the heavy rain was torrential, she sighed, picked up the man next to her again, and moved a little bit to Hanyang Pass along the road given by the system. The rain stopped on the road. With systematic help, there were surprises and no dangers along the way, but Ye Chuijin still looked a little embarrassed. Hanyang Pass was already under martial law, and Ye Chuijin reluctantly drilled a dog hole under the guidance of the system. Carrying him all the way to the temporary general house. The generals'' mansion was dull. Since Zhan Mijiang disappeared, his deputy Sun Min has turned his head in sorrow. With the strength of the Hanyangguan group of people, they can withstand Yi Guo''s army for so long, purely relying on Zhan Mijiang''s cunning use of soldiers, and often defeats Yi Guo. But at this time, Zhan Mijiang disappeared, and in just three days, they have been defeated repeatedly. If he really... Sun Min frowned even more tightly. He sighed. At this moment, a slightly surprised voice came from outside the door: "General! General!" The attendant opened the door and entered, the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden: "General! The general found it!" Sun Min immediately stood up, his face suddenly warmed, and strode out. When he got to the guest room, he found that the doctor had arrived. And beside the bed, a woman in embarrassed clothes who was still dripping was staring at the person on the bed. The doctor sighed and breathed a sigh of relief: "Although the general has suffered a lot of injuries, fortunately, there are no major injuries." The woman''s tightly staring eyes relaxed. Sun Min stepped forward and saw her miserable appearance and persuaded: "Mrs.-in-law, go and rest first. We will talk about everything when the general is ready." When he said so, the woman raised her eyes. Although she is dressed in ragged clothes, her eyes are as bright as stars. Hearing Sun Min''s words, she turned her head and looked at the person lying on the bed. Sun Min persuaded her: "Mrs-in-law, it''s better to take care of yourself first, so that you can only have the energy to take care of the general after the general wakes up, otherwise, when the general wakes up, there is nothing to take care of." She hesitated for a moment, but was finally convinced by this reason: "It''s time to work." Sun Min smiled and wanted to take her to the guest room. At this moment, the figure of the woman who had just stood up shook, and then she fell down and fainted. The doctor happened to have it ready, and as soon as she got down, she helped her to get her pulse. With so many wounds on Zhan Mijiang''s body, the doctor was not in a hurry, but at this time he frowned after examining her pulse. "Madam was originally weak, but now that this happened again, it is even worse." The doctor said and wrote down the following: "I will give Madam a prescription first, and let Madam take it first. The border is bitterly cold. , Especially when the war is chaotic like this, you should send your wife away as soon as possible. Sun Min repeatedly said yes. The two patients lay in bed all night, and she woke up the next day and went to see Zhan Mijiang first. Zhan Mijiang was still asleep, with circles of white cloth wrapped around his body, the paleness on his face had faded, and he was replaced with a weak paleness. Ye Chuijin watched from the side, and suddenly said: [Hey, I suddenly found something. ¡¿ System: [...what? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin put his hand next to his hand, and then said cheerfully: [He is really quite white. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ? ] Is this the time to say this? ! ------------ Chapter 755： This iceberg will never succumb (51) After Ye Chuijin finished investigating the illness, Sun Min found him and told her the doctor''s words euphemistically. As a qualified Bai Lianhua, how did she leave when her husband was seriously injured and was lying unconscious on the bed? Ye Chuijin refused him decisively. Sun Min didn''t dare to persuade again. Zhan Mijiang woke up within two days after lying on the bed. He had a long dream in a daze. In the dream, he is King Xun, Zhan Mijiang, who was adopted by people from the rivers and lakes since he was a child. He has an adoptive father who has no fixed place. Since he was a child, his adoptive father has been kind to him in front of others. In private, as long as he doesn''t practice martial arts well, his father''s bamboo pole will be drawn over. Before the age of ten, he had always been wounded on his body, and not a day was not. The adoptive father was grumpy and never looked good to him. In the days when Zhan Mijiang was abused day after day, the only time to go to Qi''s house was full of color. In the Qi family, the adoptive father would curb his temper, and the people in the Qi family would be polite. For the sake of his own image, he would naturally not fight Mijiang again. And that little Miss Jiao from the Qi family would pursed her lips and smiled and called him "cousin". She carried everything Zhan Mijiang was particularly eager for. Gentleness, patience, sunshine... She is very kind to everyone, and she never looked down upon him because he was an unidentified quack. After he was ten years old, his adoptive father died in a duel with an outsider. Before he died, he entrusted him to the head of the Qi family. Zhan Mi Jiangyuan thought this would be the beginning of his happy life, but he was not happy when he was in the Qi family. The servant will gossip secretly behind his back, saying that he is of unknown origin, that he is a waste of money, and that his identity is particularly embarrassing when he is out. Within two years, Yi Guo attacked Ye Guo, and Zhan Mijiang left Qi Mansion, joined the army, and climbed up to the position of general step by step. It is said that he is ruthless and murderous, but no one has thought that without him, a murderous general, where would Yeguo have been stable for so many years, and where would the surrounding four countries surrender? The blood on his hands could not be washed clean, and the whole body smelled of blood from the bones, but the blood was all the blood of the enemy. When returning to Beijing every year, people who had good relations with him before the capital depended on him either because of his power or disgusted him because of his notoriety. Only Qi Yishu has never been afraid of him, even if he has become a murderer among the outsiders. So slowly, Zhan Mijiang began to fall in love with the Jiao Miss Qi family. Later, it was the emperor who succeeded to the throne, and she married into the palace. Lord Xun stood on the tallest building in the city, looking at the lanterns and red silks all over the city, without having to drink, he was already drunk. The dream came to an abrupt end here. When Zhan Mijiang woke up, he couldn''t tell whether he was Xunwang or Zhan Mijiang from the 21st century. At this moment, a familiar voice came from around: "You are awake." Zhan Mijiang finally recovered. He turned his head and saw the person sitting by the bed. That was his wife, the one he had put on the apex of his heart before he set out on the expedition. Seeing him awake, she pressed her lips, her eyes seemed to bring surprise waves. Zhan Mijiang stretched out his hand and held her hand gently, his eyes were gentle: "Mrs. Lao is worried." She immediately shook his hand. Time was quiet, and the two looked at each other speechlessly, as if for a moment, and as if ten thousand years had passed. ------------ Chapter 756： This iceberg will never succumb (52) After Zhan Mijiang woke up, he didn''t have much time to recuperate. His body cannot go on the battlefield, he can only sit behind the tent and command. The **** was also quickly found out, and everything was on the right track. The battlefield changed rapidly, and after Zhan Mijiang''s body recovered, he went on the battlefield again without hesitation. In the hot summer weather, the smell of the battlefield was blown into Hanyangguan by the wind. Fortunately, the soldiers who were accustomed to the smell of blood said that the Jiao Didi Princess Xun became ill again within two days. After the doctor prescribed the prescription, she pinched her nose and drank it. Zhan Mijiang was distressed: "You go back to Beijing first." Ye Chuijin immediately hugged his arm and looked at him pitifully with tears in his eyes when he thought of running for hundreds of miles in the heavy rain. Don''t say she is so pitiful as she is now, even if she frowns and fights Mijiang on weekdays, she will feel distressed. Seeing her like this at this time, Zhan Mijiang was cruel: "You..." The little fairy blinked at him grievously. Zhan Mijiang was silent for a moment, and he caught it and kissed him. Within a few days, Yi Guo finally ran out of food and grass, and the coach sent someone to ask for peace. Zhan Mijiang sat in the barracks and listened coldly to what came. Compared with the fertile land, half of the country of Yi is in the desert, the environment is harsh, and it has also cultivated the sturdy folk customs of the Yi people. In the past two years, Yi Guo has annexed several small countries farther north. The Yi Guo emperor is ambitious and has a tendency to want the world to be king. Those who ask for peace make it look polite, but they are not at all polite at all. They are obviously asking for peace, but they want it. After Zhan Mijiang sneered after listening, he waved his hand and beat the envoy. Sum up? There was an unspeakable madness in his heart. Sun Min, the deputy general, was also very angry: "This change of country is really deceiving!" The corner of Zhan Mijiang''s lips raised: "It''s okay, isn''t he going to fight, then fight with him." When he said this, there was a chilling, bloodthirsty smell in his eyes. Sun Min trembled all over, but when he wanted to take a closer look, he couldn''t find it again. The general just now seemed to be a different person... No, it should be said that the current general is just like a different person. Everyone knows that Zhan Mijiang is bloodthirsty and warlike, and his reputation has been piled up one after another. In the half month since the army of State Yi was pressing the border, Sun Min had hardly noticed the bloodthirsty appearance in him before. This war general was like the wind and snow in the capital, and the outline of his whole person became soft and elegant. Until just now, for a moment, Sun Min seemed to feel that the frightening general who had been on the battlefield was back again. Probably an illusion. Sun Min shook his head and expelled those strange feelings from his heart. After Zhan Mijiang said this sentence himself, he was stunned, and then a little amused. When would he say something like this kind of thing only said by the second-year junior? Probably it has been a long time since I have passed through, and I have all contracted the original owner''s fault? Zhan Mijiang didn''t take it seriously. On the second day, Yi Guo launched another offensive, and Zhan Mijiang personally led the troops. As a modern person, even if there is part of King Xun''s memory, Zhan Mijiang was somewhat resistant to going to the battlefield to kill at the beginning. But this time, he carried his spear and horseback, slashing the enemy against the setting sun. When the warm blood was sprayed on his body, he looked at the city behind him, and then at the enemy in front of him. "kill--" The majestic God of War raised the gun in his hand, exuding a cold cold light in the **** sunset. ------------ Chapter 757： This iceberg will never succumb (53) ? Towards the evening, the cleaning of the battlefield came to an end. The mood that Zhan Mijiang had been suppressed for a long time was released today, and it seemed that a lot of pride emerged from his heart. This is the first time the two armies have fought, and Yeguo has won so heartily. The usual jerky way of using soldiers is especially clear today. He is born to be a general. He knows how to use soldiers and how to fight. Some time ago, the shackling of hands and feet suddenly turned into a hand-to-hand grip. Where is the main general of Yi Guo his opponent? After winning such a big battle, he went to the barracks to drink and eat meat with his brothers, and drink a hundred cups at night. There was a lot of people around him, and he was very proficient in such an environment, like a fish in water. After eating and drinking, it is already moon willow shoots. Tonight''s moonlight was exceptionally bright, and when it shrouded the barracks, it made the barracks look a little disproportionately elegant. Zhan Mijiang''s eyes were bright, and he calculated in his heart how to use soldiers tomorrow, and then pushed open the door of his room. Moonlight came in through the window, and the people in the room were still awake. Seeing the door opened, she let go of her hanging heart. "Lord..." Like a fairy under the moon, she came up curledly, with a slight anger: "Why do you drink such alcohol?" Zhan Mijiang was stunned, only then did she realize that she was still waiting for herself. Obviously before going to the battlefield, I still wanted to come back to accompany her after the battle. Her appetite has not been very good recently, and she will only eat more when he is with her. But somehow, after the battle, he...forgot all of it. It seems that he is still the same as a year ago. He is still the war general who is galloping on the battlefield. He has killed countless enemies and is the world-famous God of War. He didn''t marry a wife, and he didn''t know anything to wake up. He had a person he liked, called... Zhan Mijiang had a pause, and then smiled helplessly. What''s wrong with him lately? Why does he always remember things about the original owner? Maybe it''s because of too many killings recently, and I always remember the past of King Xun in my dreams. Zhan Mijiang thought so and took her into his arms. "Have you a good dinner?" The little fairy in his arms frowned and pushed him away with a slight disgust: "You smell of blood." She couldn''t smell this **** smell, so the room was always burning incense. Every time he went off the battlefield, he would carefully clean the blood stains on his body, put on smoked clothes, and wait until there was no **** smell on his body before coming in. But today after he got off the battlefield, he went to drink and eat meat with his brothers. Although he still remembers to take a bath and change his clothes, the smell of blood in his bones began to faintly radiate. After being pushed away, Zhan Mijiang''s body stiffened. The little fairy didn''t see his stiffness, but continued to say with a bit of anger, "What''s wrong with you today? I haven''t smelled blood on you before." He feels sorry for her, and he thinks she suffers if she eats less on weekdays, what happened today... "The blood on my body is the blood of the enemy, do you think it smells unpleasant?" Zhan Mijiang''s eyes were cold, and when he looked at her, there was a faint impatience in the bottom of his eyes: "If it weren''t for these unpleasant blood, this industry country would have long been The country is subjugated!" The little fairy was suddenly reprimanded and looked at him with a bewildered expression. Of course she didn¡¯t really dislike him. Compared to those who thought he was bloodthirsty and ruthless, she knew very well in her heart that if it weren¡¯t for the war generals in front of her, those who scolded him behind their backs would still be alive, and could curse themselves. The patron saint of the country? ------------ Chapter 758： This iceberg will never succumb (54) ?She just knows that he feels bad, so she will act like a baby with him... There was silence in the room, and Zhan Mijiang looked at the bewildered little fairy in front of him, and finally came back to his senses. How could he not know that she was just acting like a baby? Just can''t smell the blood? Those words were just jokes between the husband and wife, he had never taken it seriously. Looking at her skinny appearance, Zhan Mijiang''s heart hurts: "I...I don''t know what''s wrong, probably because I drank too much today." After all, he lowered his head and smelled his sleeves. There is a smell of incense on the sleeves, but there is still a **** smell, which seems to be contaminated when drinking with others. "I''m going to wash it again." As he said, he wanted to wash it again. It was getting late, and she didn''t know when the war would start tomorrow, so she immediately stopped him: "Don''t go, it''s time to rest." Zhan Mijiang paused, was silent for a moment, and finally turned around: "Then I will sleep outside, you can''t smell the blood, you won''t have any appetite tomorrow." Without waiting for her to speak, Zhan Mijiang retreated. This is the first time the two have slept separately. Zhan Mijiang stared at the beam and fell asleep at midnight. The next day it was dark, and there was a noisy sound outside. The lieutenant pushed open his door, a little anxious: "General! I don''t know where Yi Guo arrested the young woman and the young man and stood in front of the army. The soldiers are all panicked!" Zhan Mijiang frowned, put on his armor and followed him out. Yeguo was indeed panicked. Many of these women and children were captured from the first two border crossings that were breached. Now, most of the soldiers guarding the Hanyang Pass are retired from the previous two levels. Some of these women and children are even these. Family members of soldiers. There were as many as 200 women and children in front of the army, and we could hear crying from Yeguo¡¯s barracks from time to time. "Mother! Mother!" "General! Those are my mother-in-law and son!" Although these people do not account for the majority of Yeguo''s army, the people around them heard such crying, and they felt sad for a while. The atmosphere in the army has changed. Zhan Mijiang''s face was green, and his brow furrowed. The Yi State Army platooned the two hundred people into a long line. Everyone was tied with a rope, and they drove forward like cattle. The entire army formation was silent, but the two hundred women and children heard scattered cries. The army is getting closer. Suddenly a small soldier who was less than fifteen rushed out of the Yeguo Army formation. He cried loudly and knelt in front of the Ye Guo army. "General! The fifth one there, and the fifth one is my mother! The clothes I wear are made by her, and the army she sent me to join! Our orphans and widows depend on each other for our lives, and the life is hard. In winter, she did it for Let me dress warmly and wash the clothes for others, my hands are freezing...General!" The fifteen-year-old kowtow desperately, and Zhan Mijiang remembered him. When he was drinking yesterday, this young boy was still holding a bowl of wine, standing in front of him, his face flushed. "My mother said that the general is the greatest good person in the world. If it weren''t for the general, our mothers would have been killed by the Yi Guojun. Where can I live to this day." The young boy''s eyes were bright as if there were two flames. , Drank the wine in the bowl with infinite admiration: "My mother asked me to be like a general in the future, to be a man upright and indomitable!" The young man who said "My mother said" so swearingly yesterday, knelt in front of the army today, crying like a child who didn''t know what to do. ------------ Chapter 759： This iceberg will never succumb (55) "General! Please! Save my mother!" The young man knocked his head as hard as he could, blood on his forehead: "I will repay your kindness as a cow and a horse in the future!" Zhan Mijiang lowered his eyes and stared at the scene blankly. There were other whispering sounds and faint crying all around. Zhan Mijiang finally raised his head. He calmly looked at the Yi army not far away. In front of the army, more than two hundred women and children were wearing white clothes, looking very eye-catching. ¡ª¡ªLike a mourning dress. The boy was still crying. Zhan Mijiang raised his hand and took the bow and arrow beside him. His hands were exceptionally stable, as if he had never heard such a cry. The bow in his hand was slowly drawn up, his eyes were cold, like a bystander. The arrow came out off-line, with a strong momentum, and accurately shot into the fifth woman''s chest. The woman only shook her figure and fell to the ground. The army behind her did not stop for a moment, like a black torrent swallowing her. The cry stopped abruptly. The young man raised his head in a daze, looking at his most admired general on the wall in disbelief. Before joining the army, his mother told him that he was the most powerful person in the world, that he was the **** of war, the **** of war protecting their mother and son, and protecting the country. Because of the existence of the God of War, they live and work in peace and contentment. Although they are poor, they will not be displaced. At this time, the God of War shot and killed his mother himself. The silence in the Yeguo Army was like death. Zhan Mijiang didn''t look down at him, only raised his internal strength. His voice resounded throughout the battlefield. "I know you feel uncomfortable, but when you look back, behind you, it is Hanyang Pass! It is Kaiyang City! It is the entire industry nation! If these two hundred people break Hanyang Pass today, the one who will die tomorrow will be Two thousand people, that is twenty thousand people, that is, the people of tens of thousands of people!" His spear stood upright, and the scarlet cloak was blown by the wind behind him. "All the soldiers listen to the order! Put your guns on the horse! Fight to the death with this gang of Xiao Xiaojun!" Sun Min also pulled his bow to the side, with tears on his face, and the arrow came out of the bow and shot straight to an old man holding a child. Sun Min knelt down and kowped his head loudly: "Mother, my child is not filial!" After that, he wiped away his tears, his face was bruised, and his eyes were red and almost dripping with blood. "kill!" Ahead, the two armies finally fought. The dazzling white was submerged in black and red. The battle was extremely depressing, and when the drums were sounded and the troops were retired, neither side had the slightest enthusiasm as usual. The setting sun seemed like a cracked silk covering the battlefield that had just been fought. From time to time, someone gathered a touch of reddish white from the flesh and blood, crying the other party''s name in tears. Zhan Mijiang stood quietly on the city wall, looking at the battlefield. Sun Min had just recovered his mother''s body, and the seven-foot man couldn''t hold his body crying. Zhan Mijiang did not comfort him. When the soldiers who converged the body returned, the suspension bridge of the city gate was closed and the city gate was locked tightly, Zhan Mijiang walked down from the city wall. After he got off the wall, he was taken aback. It was getting late, and the thin little fairy stood under the city wall, not knowing how long he waited. After he got down, she stepped forward and did not dislike the smell of blood on his body, but took the initiative to reach out and hug him. The iron helmet is cold, she just sticks to his arms like this, it seems that this will drive the cold away from him. "You did the right thing." She said softly, "Even if you sympathize with them, you must not take a step back then." ------------ Chapter 760： This iceberg will never succumb (56) ?Because you take a step back, you have to fill it with more flesh and blood. Zhan Mijiang did not speak, and pushed her away after a long while. He silently pressed her shoulder, and finally spoke: "You go back to Beijing first." He said categorically, before she could speak, he added again: "I''m a little tired and can''t take care of you." The little fairy was taken aback. Is this... treating her as a burden? Zhan Mijiang didn''t know what was wrong with him, he should be happy when he saw her, but a strange irritability always appeared in his heart. He let go of his hand, turned his head and said to the people around him: "Send the madam back to the house well." After saying that, she didn''t give her any chance to refute, turned her head and her mouth curled up, with a smile on her face, but this smile did not reach the bottom of her heart: "You are waiting for me in the house, and I will go back soon." She still wanted to say something, and it happened that a general came over and whispered to discuss tomorrow''s war with him. Zhan Mijiang didn''t look at her again, and followed the general away. When she returned to the temporary general''s mansion, she found that her belongings had also been packed, including the carriage. She bit her lip and ate dinner here. When she left, Zhan Mijiang came to send her off. Moonlight was shining, and he personally helped her onto the carriage. Just when she was about to leave, she opened the curtain. "Zhan Mijiang." She suddenly called his name. Zhan Mijiang suddenly recovered. He looked at the car in front of him, and the smile on his face gradually became warmer: "What''s the matter?" Seeing the husband who finally had a familiar shadow in front of her, she bit her lower lip, with a little hesitation: "You...you still like me, don''t you?" Looking at the worried girl in front of her, Zhan Mijiang slowly approached her and gently kissed her on the forehead. How could you not like it? When you see her, you will feel love overflowing from the bowl like water. "Like it." Zhan Mijiang said seriously: "Lao Mei, I like you." Hearing these words, her face finally burst into a smile. She lowered her eyes, and when she raised them again, there were surging water waves in her eyes: "Then you must always remember, don''t forget." Zhan Mi Jiang''s heart is melted: "Of course." He will naturally not forget. This is the person he loves the most. He came to see her in these two lives, so how could he forget it? She fixedly looked at him, under the moonlight, she looked like an immortal, she looked extremely ethereal, as if she was going to go back to the sky next moment. Zhan Mijiang''s heart was tight, and he always felt as if he was about to lose her. The little fairy in front of him didn''t say much, and finally put down the car curtain. The carriage slowly drove out of Hanyang Pass and quietly headed for the capital under the moonlight. Zhan Mijiang stood in place and expelled those strange ideas from his mind after a long time. He lowered his head and smiled, thinking that he was a little sentimental probably because of what happened today. What happened to her now when she returned to Beijing, he would return to Beijing as soon as the war broke out here. At that time, he will hand over the military power and continue to be his King Xun, and she will be the happiest Princess Xun. In the future, they want Chang''an for the rest of their lives, and the white head will grow old together. Thinking of this, Zhan Mijiang''s chest burst into warmth, and he seemed to be able to feel how happy he would be after the war, and what kind of enviable couples they would become. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just that at that time, even Zhan Mijiang himself did not expect that this battle would be fought for so long. ------------ Chapter 761： This iceberg will never succumb (57) At the end of summer and early autumn, Yi Guo finally withdrew his troops from Hanyang Pass. Just when the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was finally possible to negotiate a peace, Zhan Mijiang led his troops to pursue Yi Guo¡¯s army all the way from Hanyang Pass. Not only took back the two previously lost levels, but even forced it into the border of Yi State. Yi Guobing had a strong horse. Before Zhan Mijiang became a general, Yi Guo had a faint sign of becoming king, but later because of his struggle for reserve, the entire Yi Guo''s national strength declined. But now, Yi Guo slowly came over. At the beginning, Zhan Mijiang was able to dominate the border and was hailed as a **** of war, but now facing the rejuvenated lion, how many chances can he win? Seeing that he was so bold and reckless, the Emperor Yeguo dared to pursue him. He was so frightened that several imperial edicts were sent out in succession, for fear that Zhan Mijiang would lose a good chance of peace talks. Zhan Mijiang respectfully accepted the imperial decree, and then continued with his soldiers all the way to the north, breaking through the three cities of the Yi State like a bamboo, until the monarch of the Yi State sent the prince to negotiate a peace. When he left from Yi State with the peace talk book, Zhan Mijiang smiled and said, "The Rat." Manchu dynasty civil servants were dumbfounded, and the emperor only felt blood red on his face. It was early summer when Zhan Mijiang left the mansion. When he returned, it had already started to snow in the capital. After three days of heavy snowfall, the team returning to Beijing walked on the road unhurriedly. On the day of his return, the city was full of lights, and the people on the road were rubbing shoulders, waiting for the heroes of Yeguo to triumph. There was also a joy in Xunwang¡¯s mansion, and the maid who was waiting early put on a thick brocade dress for Princess Xun and combed her hair. "The prince is a great hero of the industry this time. I heard that the princes and ministers are going to greet each other outside the city. The restaurants in the city are full of people, just to get a glimpse of the prince''s demeanor." The maid said with a smile. "The prince must be the lady who is thinking about this, and the lady will stand in the line to greet the city outside the city for a while, and the prince must be the first to see the lady first." Hearing the maid saying this, the thin woman with an Indigo-like eyebrow lowered her head, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse. During this period of time, her letters have been sent out, and there was still a reply to the letter every three to five. By this month, there was no letter coming from the border at all. The guards in the mansion said that maybe it was because of the tight war. After all, the prince was not guarding Hanyang Pass, but was going to attack Yi Guo, so it was normal that the letter could not be reached. Every day, the princess Xun asked about the battlefield. After listening to it, she sat alone under the tree in a daze, seeming to think of people in the distance. She knew he was busy, so she never sent those letters again, but she wrote them every day, and put them in the box, as if he had received them. And now he finally returned. The little servant ran in staggeringly from the door, with joy on his face: "Madam! The team back to Beijing is coming soon!" When Princess Xun, who had been cleaned up a long time ago, heard this, a bright smile appeared on her cold face. "Let''s go." She said softly. When the people who followed the palace arrived outside the city, the princes and hundreds of civil and military officials were already outside the city gate. The fact that Wang Xun loved his wife was almost well known to everyone. After seeing her, the prince came over and took her to the front of the crowd after a few words of courtesy, so that Wang Xun could see his wife as soon as possible. After a while, the sound of horseshoes came from afar. ------------ Chapter 762： This iceberg will never succumb (58) The people who were chatting around looked at the smoke and dust in the distance, and they all cleaned up their clothes. The prince stood in the forefront with a right smile on his face. No matter how different the thoughts were, no one dared to show the slightest strangeness at this time. After all, that was the God of Killer who had killed countless people, and the God of War who came out of the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain. When Zhan Mijiang was the king of Xun in the capital, he looked like a different person, but as soon as he entered the battlefield, everyone knew that there was no **** smell in his bones. The sound of horse hooves was getting closer. A group of generals wearing iron armor and silver helmets galloped from a distance, and the setting sun gave them scarlet cloaks, and the spears in their hands seemed to be red with blood. The prosperity of the country of industry is like a dream, and the prosperity of the dream makes the people here become stable and elegant. Have you seen how many generals like this come here with blood and blood? The prince was still young, his face changed even after seeing this group of people, and it took a while before he squeezed out a smile. "War General..." Zhan Mijiang strangled his horse by his side, his face under the iron helmet looked bloodthirsty and cruel. He grinned, obviously looking like a kind smile, but his eyes were like walking lone wolves, and it seemed that he would pounce on the prey in the next second. The prince was so frightened by the smile that his legs became weak, and he almost fell to the ground, not daring to look up at him. Zhan Mijiang scanned the people present with a pair of eyes. Whether the prince or a hundred officials came into contact with his eyes, he couldn''t help but lower his head. At this moment, Zhan Mijiang''s eyes swept a bright color. She stood in the forefront of the crowd, but she was a little far away from the group of people. She looked like a passer-by, more like a clear stream that was clear from everyone else. Looking at him at this time, although she was puzzled by his changes, she still had an expectant smile on her face. Those eyes that looked like morning stars fixedly looked at him, as if they had looked at him countless times in a corner where no one was silent. Zhan Mijiang''s face turned cold. He squinted his eyes and stared at the man dangerously. Then turned around and pulled the horse whip under him: "Drive!" The horse galloped away from everyone''s eyes with him, and he never looked back from start to finish. It was as if I had never seen her before. Ye Chuijin said in his heart [Ah]. She had expected it a long time ago. There was something wrong with Zhan Mijiang when he was still at Hanyang Pass. The most wrong thing is his blackening value, which is 5 for a while, 60 for a while, and 40 for a while, making the system feel that it is a virus. In the past two months, Zhan Mijiang''s blackening value began to stabilize. He went from 60 to 80, and at the moment I saw her, the blackening value disappeared by five points. Ye Chuijin pretended to be lost on the surface, but actually sang to the system in his heart: [You are in the southern sun with heavy snow, I watched "Little Pig Peppa", "SpongeBob SquarePants", and "Four-wheel Drive Boy" in the ancient Xunwang Mansion...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Seeing that he was not speaking, Ye Chuijin cleared his throat and continued to sing in an out-of-tune voice: [It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s his friend, Xiao Mijiang...] Although she was a famous actress in her original world, other people''s amphibious crossover singers are in full swing, but the company that most likes to set up her own artist''s talent has never dared to set her up. Because Ye Chuijin''s singing is really lethal. ------------ Chapter 763： This iceberg will never succumb (59) ? The system listened to the singing all the way out of tune, and finally couldn''t help but sighed and gave in: [What do you want to do? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [I just want to know what happened to our Jiang Jiang? Didn¡¯t he love me so much that he picked me up the stars and the moon? Why has it changed back now? ¡¿ Where does the system know, it itself is at a loss: [I really don''t know this. I have traveled through so many worlds before, and there has never been a similar phenomenon. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful: [He wouldn''t be a person with two souls, right? ¡¿ The system checked and told her categorically: [This is impossible, there is only one boss in each world. ¡¿ Hearing the system say this, Ye Chuijin''s eyes filled with more tears: [Then it is impossible for him to have two bodies in one soul? My 3...] The system shrieked from the collapse of the earth and shielded her. Zhan Mijiang rode a horse and galloped, and soon arrived at Xunwang''s Mansion. After he walked into the palace of Xun for a while, Princess Xun, who had gone to the city gate to receive him, also returned. She frowned, returned to the mansion and opened her mouth after seeing Zhan Mijiang, as if she had countless words to say to him. But in the end, she just lowered her head, with the shyness of a girl. "You are finally back." Zhan Mijiang looked at the person in front of him without a trace of expression on his face. He actually couldn''t remember many things, these things seemed very important to him, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember them. What impressed Zhan Mijiang most was that his cousin married into the palace, and the city was full of joy. Later, because of her matchmaking, he married the princess Xun in front of him. Zhan Mijiang walked to her slowly step by step. The girl didn''t notice his abnormality, and when she noticed that he was approaching, she involuntarily took a step back, but she was scared and hesitated, only shy. Zhan Mijiang sneered. He didn''t bother to care about what happened in the Royal Palace this year. He just wants to meet his cousin and tell her how much he has done. Yi Guobing is strong and strong, and the surrounding countries can''t beat them. But Zhan Mijiang did it! Zhan Mijiang wanted to share with her the first time such an honor, and also wanted to make her happy the first time. As for the so-called Princess Xun... Zhan Mijiang pinched her chin and raised her head. He was rude and not as gentle as he was at first. The girl looked at him blankly, wondering what happened to him. "Zhan Mijiang..." She called his name softly. Looking at the person in front of him, the words that Zhan Mijiang had thought about were stuck for a while, as if in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to hurt her. ¡­¡­how could be? Zhan Mijiang himself was stunned, and then put his unspeakable throbbing aside. He pulled out an unkind smile at the corner of his mouth, but finally let go of his hand. "I worked **** the battlefield, and you lived in this mansion with ease." He smiled sarcastically: "Why, don''t you plan to be your unattainable Miss Lao?" When she first married in, she always had a faint look on her face, as if nothing could cause a ripple in her eyes. At that time, Zhan Mijiang really hated this somewhat talented Miss Lao who wanted to be superior, and only felt that she looked down on herself, the untalented Lord Xun. ------------ Chapter 764： This iceberg will never succumb (60) ? Isn''t she superior? When he pressured her to arbitrarily grind, she can still make such a superior appearance? So at that time, Zhan Mijiang had never been gentle to her. Because that is revenge. Hearing Zhan Mijiang''s words, the princess Xun in front of her opened her eyes wide and looked at him in astonishment. Seeing her in shock, Zhan Mijiang frowned. He looked gloomy and looked at the woman in front of him. Just now, when he remembered what had happened between the two, he felt a little regretful inexplicably. But how could it be? She is a gift from his beloved person. It doesn''t matter what he treats, he doesn''t like her anyway. The person he likes is Lao... Zhan Mijiang''s eyebrows tightened. No, the person he likes is obviously Qi Yishu, who grew up with him and called his brother Qi Yishu with a smile. How can someone like Luo Mei be comparable to Qi Yishu? Zhan Mijiang walked all the way back to the study. The study is deserted and deserted. Although the cleaning is very careful, there is always a feeling of being uninhabited for a long time. Zhan Mijiang sat down at the table and wanted to read the book on war, but there were obviously fewer books on the shelf. Zhan Mijiang frowned, with dissatisfaction: "Uncle Wang." The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, immediately walked in: "What is the command of the prince?" Zhan Mijiang pointed to the empty bookshelf: "What''s the matter? Has anyone entered the study during my absence?" Uncle Wang took it seriously and really thought about it: "It seems that no one has ever entered... Oh, only Madam." "Madam?!" After hearing this, Zhan Mijiang slapped her angrily on the table: "Why did you ask her to enter the study?" Hearing these words, the expression on Uncle Wang''s face suddenly became even more dazed: "Uh...Isn''t it what the prince said before? Madam can go in and out of any corner of the mansion at will?" When Zhan Mijiang was stagnant, he always felt that he had really said something similar. He was silent for a moment, knowing that he had to conceal his amnesia, so he pointed his finger at the book on the shelf: "What about the military book I put on the shelf?" Uncle Wang smiled: "Where else can it be, of course it is in the lady''s room." Hearing this answer, Zhan Mijiang clenched his fist tightly, and finally released it. Uncle Wang said that the princess Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask for her credit: ¡°The prince doesn¡¯t know that during your absence in the capital, the lady is not thinking about food, so she hopes that the prince can triumph. Now the prince is back, madam here. The mind can be settled down." She...will wait for him to return without thinking about food and tea? It''s ridiculous. Thinking of this, Zhan Mijiang waved his hand to tell Uncle Wang to go down, and then he paced in the study alone, thinking about all kinds of strange things that happened recently. It is impossible to say that he likes this Meimei as an outsider said. Zhan Mijiang knew who he liked. Then why did this Luo Mei be afraid that he was as scared as a mouse and a cat before he went out, but now he waits for him to return? Zhan Mijiang thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out where he went on business. At this moment, an imperial decree came from the palace, asking him to go to the palace together with Princess Xun. When he heard this imperial edict, Zhan Mijiang sneered again. Take her there? What are you going to do? Does he want to sit with her, but think of his cousin in his heart? It''s impossible in this life. With this thought, Zhan Mijiang went to the palace for a banquet. ------------ Chapter 765： This iceberg will never succumb (61) ? The palace is also full of lights and festivities, and it is full of joy. This palace banquet was specially set up to celebrate his triumph, and Zhan Mijiang was naturally the protagonist of the banquet. As soon as he sat down, he squeezed a person who looked familiar. "Hey, why did you come by yourself, where is your wife?" Zhan Mijiang looked at him and recognized the person in front of him. This is Liu Songqing, a cabinet bachelor, who is talented and rich in learning and wealth. He is regarded as an outstanding representative of civil servants and the dream of 20,000 girls in the capital. All in all, I can''t fight him. Zhan Mijiang obviously didn''t think he knew him, but when Liu Songqing came so close to talk to him in this tone, Zhan Mijiang only felt familiar, not that awkward. But it is true that he has nothing to say to Liu Songqing. Zhan Mijiang took a sip of the wine on the table. Liu Songqing looked at his expression and let out a "yo": "You are not angry with your wife, are you?" Seeing that Zhan Mijiang still ignored him, Liu Songqing immediately understood: "Hey, this couple''s quarrel can''t be taken seriously. Go back and apologize to her. It will be fine tomorrow." Zhan Mijiang turned his head and looked at the person in front of him with the look of a fool. he? Apologize to Luo Mei? Liu Songqing looked at his eyes, then looked at herself, and found nothing wrong. He smiled happily: "This is the advice of someone who came here, don''t you not listen." Zhan Mijiang retracted his gaze and said coldly: "I don''t need it." Liu Songqing was stunned. He always felt that King Xun, who was also a member of the "Invincible Pet Lady Alliance", seemed different from before. He wanted to say something more, it happened that the saint had arrived, so he could only give up. This palace banquet was lively and lively. Yi State is the strongest country among the four neighboring countries. Before the battle of Mijiang, the Ye State and Yi State clashed, and all of them lost in the end. At this time, I finally won this too tyrannical country. The civil and military officials all beamed with joy, one after another praising the power of the industry, the emperor, the sage, and the bravery of the generals. Zhan Mijiang only frequently looked at the emperor''s side. Sitting next to the emperor was a strange concubine, and Zhan Mijiang had been waiting to see the familiar figure, but he didn''t expect it from beginning to end. Is she sick? Zhan Mijiang frowned. Although he has lost a lot of memories, Zhan Mijiang believes that with the attention he attaches to Qi Yishu, even during the time when he loses his memories, she will definitely be well protected. Moreover, the emperor was in agreement with her, so naturally he would not treat her badly. Unable to see the people he expected, Zhan Mijiang drank dull wine one by one. Although he was wearing a long robe, he still carried the fierce aura that belonged to a war general, and the people around him were polite when they came to toast. Zhan Mijiang didn''t care either. His popularity in the DPRK has never been very good. These literati and elegant guests are afraid of him, and Zhan Mijiang is too lazy to have a good relationship with them. Liu Songqing also came over to toast. Compared to others, he is bolder. Not only is he not afraid of him, but he can''t help but persuade him: "Don''t be so sullen. Although I don''t know Madam Ling, I only know that you have treated her so well before, Madam Ling. I will never take it to my heart, relax." After that, Liu Songqing went to toast with others again. Looking at the cup in his hand, Zhan Mijiang''s expression became more and more gloomy. ------------ Chapter 766： This iceberg will never succumb (62) ? What do you mean by "just seeing how good you were to her before"? How did he treat her before? Isn''t it all about how you want to rub, how you want to treat it? Anyway, the Lao family dare not say anything. Compared to his dignified King Xun, there is no one in the entire Lao family who can stand for her, and no one is willing to stand for her. He has never cared about her, and has always followed his own wishes. It is not rare in the capital who know this. But why are so many people saying in front of him that he used to be nice to her? Zhan Mijiang couldn''t understand it-but faintly took it for granted. He drank the wine in his glass, and then filled himself with another glass. Forget it, I don''t want to, anyway, even if I was really good to her before, I guess there are other reasons. Maybe it was to protect Qi Yishu, so he deliberately portrayed the image of a good husband? When Zhan Mijiang thought of the term "good husband", he couldn''t help but laughed at himself. The palace banquet was over until the third clock. Zhan Mijiang had a very good drinker, but he was a little drunk when he kept drinking. He pressed his temple and got into the carriage, and when the carriage was about to leave the palace, he suddenly remembered: "Uncle Wang." Uncle Wang, the housekeeper who came with him, immediately bowed, "Master Wang." Zhan Mijiang still had some pain in his head. He didn''t raise his eyes, but faintly ordered: "I will find someone to go to the palace tomorrow and ask if Concubine Hui is sick." Otherwise, she knew it was a celebration banquet for him, so why didn''t she show up. After saying this, he turned around and returned to the carriage, naturally he did not see the surprised expression on Uncle Wang''s face. Concubine Hui has a very good relationship with Xun''s palace. Uncle Wang was often asked to check Concubine Hui''s condition. But later, Concubine Hui died. The prince also knows this. The **** who came to the palace said that Concubine Hui was seriously ill, so she died. At that time, the uncle Wang was worried that his prince would be angry. He didn¡¯t expect that after hearing the news, the hand of the prince only paused, and then it was like I''ve never known this person before, so what should I do if I continue. Why did you talk about Concubine Hui again today? Uncle Wang was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he could only drive back to the palace with full of doubts. Quietly in the palace, Zhan Mijiang rubbed his eyebrows skillfully and walked in the direction of the princess''s bedroom. After reaching the bedroom door, he stopped. ...Why did he get here? Zhan Mijiang looked at the closed door and turned around to go back to the study. At this moment, the door behind him opened. It seemed that there was someone at the door, and the person who opened the door gave a low exclamation and involuntarily stepped back two steps. Zhan Mijiang turned his head. The little fairy''s eyes were a little red, probably because he had just cried alone, and there were still tears on his face at this time. She was not a squeamish temper. No matter how hard she was tortured by him, she would just bit her lower lip firmly and refused to say a word. But later, someone held her hand and drew her into the sun little by little. The cold body is warm, and the bitter mood is filled with sweetness. She put down her sturdy shell and faced him with the softest side. Then he began to draw scars unscrupulously on her soft heart. Zhan Mijiang unconsciously stepped forward two steps, she raised her head. ------------ Chapter 767： This iceberg will never succumb (63) ? The quiet and beautiful little fairy raised his head and looked up at the person she loved so much in front of him. He once said that he wants to grow old with her, and he also said that he will always like her and will never forget. The shy little fairy who had always been introverted took a step forward, stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around his waist, and buried his face on his chest. The warmth on his body was a bit fierce, and she slowly and cautiously said: "Zhan Mijiang, what have you said... still count?" What you said will always be with me. The woman with her chest leaning on her body was tender, and Zhan Mijiang couldn''t tell for a moment whether he wanted to push her away or take her into his arms. It seems that a long time ago, in those days he had forgotten, there was such a person leaning in his arms. Zhan Mijiang closed his eyes and remembered what happened when he was a child. When he was a child, he was particularly afraid of his adoptive father hitting him, so he often pestered the Jiao from the Qi family because he would not be beaten only when he was playing with Miss Jiao. At the beginning, he didn''t really like Qi Yishu. Although Qi Yishu looks very sensible and obedient, and is the best Miss Qi Jia praised by many people, Zhan Mijiang does not know why, and always feels that she looks down on herself just like others. The Qi family is a big family in the capital, with a lot of people and many children. The adoptive father had always taken him to wander outside before, drinking spring water when he was thirsty, and eating dry food when he was hungry. Compared with those elder brothers who are rich in good clothes, Zhan Mijiang in patched clothes has always been the target of their bullying. When he was six years old, the children of several servants of the Qi family dragged him to the lake and forced him to call him a wild bastard. How could Zhan Mijiang agree? In order to frighten him, several children pressed his head into the lake, but the person who was holding him accidentally let go. The young Zhan Mijiang fell into the lake suddenly. He doesn''t know how to water, he thumps in the lake, thinking he is going to die. In a trance, he saw a vague figure swimming quickly towards him. After Zhan Mijiang woke up again, he was already at Qi''s house. The adoptive father told him that when he almost drowned, it was Miss Jiao of the Qi family who jumped into the lake and rescued him despite the danger. He owes her his life. He hadn''t said anything about this, but he secretly vowed in his heart that he would repay it back ten times and one hundred times in the future. Later, the more he came into contact with her, the more he liked this knowledgeable Miss Qi. The body in his arms remained tender and soft, Zhan Mijiang finally raised his hand and pushed her away fiercely. The little fairy staggered back two steps pushed by him, and fell to the ground. Zhan Mijiang''s eyes were cold, and he looked at her with chills: "What I say naturally counts." He leaned down, looked at the pale face in front of him, curled his lips and smiled: "But what I said to you is never counted." During the days when he lost his memory, he might pretend to like her for some reason. But what is that? She was not the one he liked from beginning to end. Hearing him say this, water waves slowly appeared in the eyes of the person in front of him. She asked gently and unwillingly: "When you said those things... were you sincere?" Even if he has changed his heart now, at least he really liked it at the beginning. As long as she really likes it, she can pretend that he is just tired... "You lied to you." Zhan Mijiang said lightly. ------------ Chapter 768： This iceberg will never succumb (64) Zhan Mijiang left the bedroom and went to the study, leaving her alone, sitting quietly on the ground, looking extremely devastated. The host is still the original host, but the system has learned to be smart: [Are you thinking about why he is not so what you are? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s surprise: [Huh? Yeah, you have become smarter. ¡¿ System: [...] Although I was praised, I was not only unhappy at all, but I felt very heartbroken. Ye Chuijin sat on the ground and sighed: [Of course, there is a more important reason. ¡¿ The system asked boringly: [What''s the reason? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is infinitely shy and shy: [People...They seem to have a broken foot. ¡¿ Turning off the pain is the problem. Whether it is injured or bleeding, I basically can''t perceive it. I can only rely on the system to prompt. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her face and said in a pretentious voice: "Oh, people don''t want it, but they can''t help it. They are now weak and weak Liu Fufeng. ¡¿ System: [...] No, why is it so embarrassing? Ye Chuijin continued to pinch his throat and said: "You said that people are now crippled. He wants to be strong against others. How can they resist?" ¡¿ Listening to her joyous voice, the system''s strength was gone, and the entire database was emptied. Ye Chuijinwei didn''t forget his personal settings after getting her feet, climbed onto the bed and covered it with a quilt, and took a good night''s sleep. When she got up the next day, she saw her feet swell up. The maid who served her looked at the bag bulging on her feet in surprise: "What''s the matter, ma''am?" When the maid asked this, she saw her wife slowly put her eyes on her feet, as if she had only discovered her feet now. She did not speak. The maid looked at her expression and did not dare to ask, she could only ask the doctor in a hurry. After the doctor came, he carefully checked her injuries, and then left a prescription. The people in the mansion knew that his wife had hurt her foot. As if facing a big enemy, the housekeeper hurriedly went to the gate of the palace and waited for his prince to go down in the morning and report what happened in the mansion as soon as possible. The chefs in the Fuzhong also began to prepare soup. Everyone knows that Madam is the prince¡¯s apex person, she really looks closer than her eyes, and she usually feels distressed for a while when she knocks on the prince, but at this time she hurt her foot in the house. When the Zhan Mijiang came down, the housekeeper waited at the gate of the palace with an anxious expression on his face. Zhan Mijiang was taken aback, thinking that something major had happened: "What happened?" The steward said immediately: "Master, Madam''s ankle is broken." Zhan Mijiang frowned. "I just asked the doctor. I said that although I hurt my foot, but fortunately I didn''t hurt my bones. You can just apply ointment and rest for a few days..." Zhan Mijiang interrupted him: "Is this little thing worth your fuss?" The butler''s words came to an abrupt end. This...what''s going on? Don''t say that his wife got her feet before, he was nervous when he sneezed and thought she was going to be sick. How come you suddenly become so indifferent? Zhan Mijiang got on the carriage with some dissatisfaction and went to the restaurant first. At noon today, his generals were leaving Beijing to return to Hanyang Pass, so several people made an appointment to have a meal together at noon. Zhan Mijiang arrived as scheduled, drinking with these good brothers as usual. He didn''t look the slightest difference, but the surrounding subordinates looked at him: "What''s wrong with the general, it seems a little absent-minded?" ------------ Chapter 769： This iceberg will never succumb (65) Hearing this, Zhan Mijiang suddenly came back to his senses. He paused with the glass of wine in his hand, then a smile appeared on his face: "Nonsense, come! Drink." The person who said this was just a joke. Push the cup in the room and change it. The people who drank with him were all proficient in wine. When the banquet was over, Zhan Mijiang was really drunk. Someone suddenly laughed: "Speaking of which we came to this capital city, we have used all the good food and drink, and this is the fun..." Several generals winked. Zhan Mijiang smiled swiftly: "What''s the matter here? Let''s take you to the most famous fireworks Liuxiang in Beijing!" The generals laughed loudly, and some joked: "Our generals have really been in this capital for a long time, and they all use the idiom "Fireworks and Liuxiang". Several people laughed together and walked out of the restaurant drunk. The servant helped them into the carriage, and the carriage headed to another street. The most famous brothel in Beijing is Cui Zhaolou. Some of the girls here do not sell themselves, and some do sell themselves. There are different kinds of girls who are green, fat, red and thin. After the group got out of the carriage, they were greeted by the old bustard. "Oh, you are really a rare visitor, Lord Xun." The old bustard smiled. This Xun Wang always came before, listening to music and drinking, but never spent the night here. Only then suddenly stopped coming, and then the entire capital was spreading the story of how good the prince was to his wife. The old bustard was still sighing, thinking that he was going to lose such a **** of wealth. He didn''t expect that after only a year, he would appear again. Zhan Mijiang skillfully called a few girls into Room No. 1 Tianzi. After a while, a group of women wearing tulle Yingyingyanyan walked in. Several generals have been in Hanyang Pass all the year round. There is no decent brothel in that kind of place. At this moment, they suddenly saw these tender girls who can pinch out the water, and they found what they like in a moment. The most beautiful one is naturally to be reserved for the general, and the woman is also acquainted, so she walked over gracefully and sat down next to him without a gesture from Zhan Mijiang. "Nu''s poetry, please peace to the prince." She looked down and smiled, and her slender fingers picked up the jug on the side and poured fine wine for him. Her face was just right and shy, and she was able to see people with heart. NS. Zhan Mijiang looked at her, but always felt that something was missing. Shi Yu picked up the wine glass and brought it to his lips. Zhan Mijiang drove those strange thoughts out of his mind. Come to the brothel just to have fun. At this time, what else do you think is not being uncomfortable on your own? Zhan Mijiang thought so, and drank the glass of wine with her hand. Poetry''s uneasy heart was relieved. Several generals around have already embraced the girl and kissed him. There was a fellow warrior Mijiang who had a good relationship with him and saw that he was still drinking. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hey, you''ve been in the capital for a long time, General. Ink?" Zhan Mijiang cursed with a smile, Shi Yu''s face blushed, and he looked at him affectionately. She was indeed beautiful. At this moment, she looked over with such affection, even if she was only looking at Zhan Mijiang, the surrounding generals had their eyes straight. Some people drank too much, and everyone who had the door on their mouths said blankly: "If you want me to say, the poetry girl is so beautiful, the general will marry her back..." "Presumptuous!" Zhan Mijiang was furious, with blue veins on his face. Suddenly he turned his face, and there was a sudden silence in the room. ------------ Chapter 770： This iceberg will never succumb (66) ? The person who said this immediately woke up from the wine. He was just used to being mean, and the general never cared about making such jokes on weekdays. Why today... After Zhan Mijiang yelled, he finally recovered. He was silent for a moment and pressed his forehead. "Sorry, maybe I really drank too much..." He looked at the people around him with a pair of eyes. Obviously it is still a familiar scene, but how I look at it at this time, it feels contradictory. It''s as if this is wrong. But how could it be wrong? It''s not that he hadn''t been here before. Although he thought so, Zhan Mijiang still stood up. "You guys have a lot of fun, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I''ll leave first." After all, without waiting for others to stay, he opened the door and walked out. The generals looked at each other, and all their original enthusiasm was suddenly disturbed. "What''s the matter? I have never seen a general make such a big fire." "Me too, I was shocked just now." "Doesn''t the general hate his current wife? How come you can''t even listen to a joke?" Someone said casually: "The general doesn''t really like his wife, right?" The person who said this laughed after he said it. They are all people who followed the general all the way to the north to change the country. If the general really likes her, he will not even send a letter or mention it. Several people were puzzled, and attributed the matter to the general for drinking too much. The carriage took Zhan Mijiang back to the palace. At noon, the palace was quiet. After Zhan Mijiang got off the carriage, he woke up a little from the wine, but he was still a little drunk. He let go of his instincts dazedly, touched the door of her bedroom, and then raised his hand to push the door open. She was lying on the bed and fell asleep, with a small slapped face wrinkled, and she seemed to be asleep. The originally slender ankle was wrapped in gauze, and there was a faint smell of medicine in the room. Zhan Mijiang ghost envoy stretched out his hand to hold her foot, and looked at the wound on her foot tenderly. The moment he held her foot, she was awakened from her dream. After seeing him, Little Fairy became stiff, and then she pulled her feet out of his hands with force with her legs. His hands were suddenly empty, and then Zhan Mijiang raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. She seemed to be like this all the time, looked calm and indifferent, and didn''t care about anything. Looking at her, Zhan Mijiang felt complicated feelings in his heart. He obviously liked Qi Yishu, but when facing her, he couldn''t help but feel strange emotions in his heart. Zhan Mijiang leaned down, obeyed his heart, and wanted to kiss her. But the person under him frowned, supported by his slender arm, and refused to get close to him. ¡ª¡ªHe has a strong smell of rouge, and he knows where it came from. She closed her eyes, her heart was obviously scarred, but at this time it was still painful like a needle stick. Zhan Mijiang''s originally drunk eyes slowly cooled. Why not give it to a kiss? He stretched out his hand and easily pressed her hand on his head. "Pretend to be noble?" He smiled mockingly: "Is there anything else in you that I haven''t played with? Huh?" He pressed on her in an insulting manner, passed his hand behind her, lifted her back off the bed, and pressed it to his chest. There was a faint smell of medicine on the person under him, and he didn''t rush his nose. ------------ Chapter 771： This iceberg will never succumb (67) ? She is like this medicine, a little bitter, but especially wants people to abuse her. After Zhan Mijiang kissed him, the people beneath him pushed him away with unknowing strength. Her angry face was flushed with water in her eyes, but she refused to shed tears. This is the person who told her to like her forever. But it turns out that all his so-called likes are deceptive. The little fairy, who has never said anything mean, smiled mockingly: "Is the prince having fun outside?" Hearing this sentence, Zhan Mijiang was stunned. What he wanted to explain was that he was just accompanying others, but he didn''t actually do anything. Seeing her mocking appearance, Zhan Mijiang''s heart burst into flames inexplicably. He approached a little bit, the person on the bed was suffocating his neck, his brows and eyes were deserted and arrogant, just looking at him without evasiveness. When Zhan Mijiang was almost face-to-face with her, he replied: "That''s natural. The women outside can go there as they please. It''s not the same as Princess Xun." As he said, he suddenly stretched out his hand, tied her hands with a belt indiscriminately, and tied them to the head of the bed. In the fight between the two just now, she was already in messy clothes, her slender legs appeared from the fabric like jade, and white gauze was still wrapped around her right ankle. Zhan Mijiang easily separated her knees with his hands, and slowly slid up her skin. For Zhan Mijiang, her struggle was like a mayfly shaking a tree. Zhan Mijiang smiled, but his eyes didn''t show the slightest smile. He bit her collarbone, and not surprisingly felt the shaking of the people under him. "No matter how beautiful the woman outside is, it''s not as clean as you are." He said, finally putting his hands in the terrible place. The body in the palm withdrew back. She bit her lip fiercely, but couldn''t invade him. Finally, an uncontrollable moan came out from the mouth, and Zhan Mijiang''s voice was inexplicably malicious. "Madam is more feminine than those famous prostitutes, how can you give up on your husband?" Such a dirty love word came out of his mouth, and tears finally crossed her eyes. But the drunk Zhan Mijiang couldn''t see clearly. He pressed her under him. A room of spring, full of melancholy. When she woke up again, there was no one by her side. The light of the setting sun shone in from outside the window, and the person on the bed stretched out his hand to block the sun, as if blocking the tears he was about to shed. Ye Chuijin sighed contentedly: [Ah, this light! What light is this! ¡¿ The system ignores her. Ye Chuijin didn''t lose her interest at all, she began to swell and frustrate like a poem: [Is this the ordinary sunset light? Do not! this is not! This is the light of a happy life shining into the dark world! This is the light to the future! ¡¿ The system couldn''t help it: [Have you been very happy before? Why is it a dark world? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face was full of contempt: [That''s me making fun in suffering. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ What Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that such a happy life hadn''t happened again for a long time since that time. Because of this incident, her foot was crippled again. When Zhan Mijiang heard the news, he frowned and said nothing. At this time, he finally learned about the death of his beloved. When Concubine Hui died, it was said that she had passed away from illness. It was no secret that this matter, he inquired about it after a little inquiries. ------------ Chapter 772： This iceberg will never succumb (68) When he knew that Concubine Hui was dead, Zhan Mijiang was just stunned, and then he came back to his senses. There was no surprise in his mind, as if he knew it from the very beginning. Obviously he should feel sad, but I don''t know why, he doesn''t feel the slightest sadness in his heart. "Check it out." Zhan Mijiang frowned, suppressing all the thoughts beside him: "How can the good guys die?" When Uncle Wang led Ling to investigate, Zhan Mijiang came back to his senses. He felt that something was wrong with him, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. What is...what''s wrong? Zhan Mijiang took out the chessboard to play a game of chess boredly, and was stunned when he was halfway down. When will he play chess? How can players in the army have time to play chess? Either on the battlefield or training troops. On weekdays, even if he is really free, he will either go galloping with a few generals or read the military books in the study, and the elegant thing of playing chess will not touch him at all. Zhan Mijiang had a strange heart, but when he looked at the chessboard, he knew clearly that he did not play this game indiscriminately. During this period of amnesia, did he go to learn to play chess? But what does he learn this for? Zhan Mijiang couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it anymore, and put the chessboard away. He stood up and took the book on the shelf, ready to read. But as soon as I picked it up, a piece of paper fell from the book. Zhan Mijiang picked up this piece of paper and saw the words on it. The word looks familiar. "Green Ant''s new glutinous rice wine, a small red clay stove." There was only such a poem above, but Zhan Mijiang could immediately say the next one. ¡ª¡ªI want to snow in the night, can I drink a cup? It''s going to snow at night, would you like to stay and have a drink with me? A smile appeared at the corner of Zhan Mijiang''s mouth. It was already winter at that time, and she was still a little cold, so Zhan Mijiang tempted her to drink some wine. The little fairy from the sky was flushed after drinking the wine from the mortal world, with a pair of eyes with attractive waves, just staring at him so determinedly, still wanting to talk. Zhan Mijiang knew what she meant, so he wanted to tease her. "You drank so much wine today, so rest early." After that, he left. The little fairy held his forehead and held his sleeve with one hand. Zhan Mijiang turned his head. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she couldn''t say anything. She could only take the pen and paper in annoyance and write such a sentence in pretty small characters. The weather outside is clear and cloudless. But Zhan Mijiang really seemed to be snowing outside, and couldn''t get out for half a step. Looking at the piece of paper in front of him at this time, he couldn''t help but curled his lips, and then he was stiff again. He actually didn''t remember what happened back then, but looking at the line of verse before him, his heart was suddenly covered by a warm blanket, and he felt warm all over. Zhan Mijiang was silent for a moment, put the well-preserved piece of paper aside, and then continued to search in his study. The study was full of traces of the two who had lived together. He has never bought "Sheng Shi Shi Ji" and "Historical Records", and the books are also endorsed in juicy characters. The strange paintings he painted seemed to be painted with fine charcoal, which painted her very vividly. There is a small incense ball hanging on the window in the room, and a delicate pen holder is on the table... ------------ Chapter 773： This iceberg will never succumb (69) These things, he had never seen before, but they were still very familiar. It was as if he had really lived here with a person before, she would lean by the window, with a thin quilt on her body, and watch it leisurely with a book of poems in her hand. And he was either looking at the official document or looking at the military book. The two would occasionally exchange a few sentences, but even when they were not speaking, they were peaceful and the years were peaceful. They will be the envy of everyone. He is King Xun. She is¡­¡­ Zhan Mijiang suddenly recovered. He put down the book in his hand with a gloomy expression. He hates her so much, why does he still think of her now? These so-called traces of life, wanting to cheat is also simple, after all, he has been away from the palace for so long. Although he explained this to himself in his heart, Zhan Mijiang did not see her again for a while. It was not until the end of autumn and early winter that her feet were so thorough that Zhan Mijiang appeared in front of her again. This time his face was full of solemnity and indifference. He had been tracing the truth of Qi Yishu''s death before, but at the end of the tracing, he found that shortly before Qi Yishu''s death, Princess Xun had seen her in the palace. Apart from that, Qi Yishu had never seen any outsider next to her. Zhan Mijiang stood in front of her with a calm face, looking at the people in front of her. She raised her eyes at this time, a pair of eyes calm and quiet, not even a little turbulent. Zhan Mijiang finally put away his scrutiny gaze. He sat down and asked: "When Concubine Hui recruited you into the palace for the last time, what did you say to her?" Hearing Zhan Mijiang''s question, she was stunned. Everything that happened at the time was under his control, and thanks to his control, she was able to see the true face of herself as a "close friend in the boudoir". But why did he ask this suddenly at this time? Didn''t he remember that the last side of her and Qi Yishu was simply designed by him. Seeing her not speaking, Zhan Mijiang nodded and walked forward. He slowly tied her to the chair during her resistance. Afterwards, he slowly cleaned the person in front of him. Since he came back, she has been getting thinner and thinner day by day, and she looked very pitiful when she was tied to the bench. Zhan Mijiang didn''t show any mercy. He walked on her body and asked softly in her ear: "What did you go to the palace that day? What did you tell her?" Being unscrupulously played with like an object, she bit her lip firmly, closed her eyes tightly, and refused to raise her eyes to look at him. It seems that as long as this is the case, it is possible to pretend that the person in front of her is not Zhan Mijiang. Zhan Mijiang is familiar with her body and can easily make her tremble all over. The seemingly delicate girl stood firm and refused to speak. Zhan Mijiang''s eyes darkened, and finally released her from the chair, then he pressed her onto the desk, picked up the brush on the pen holder, and stained it with a little ink. "Go ahead, or I won''t really let you go." He whispered, and then painted her with a brush like painting. The black ink was spreading on her fair skin. She still closed her eyes tightly and her lips tightly. The brush in Zhan Mijiang''s hand all the way up. She finally let out a soft snort, just as Zhan Mijiang was about to say something, the people under her opened his eyes. ------------ Chapter 774： This iceberg will never succumb (70) ?The cold eyes were overwhelmed by lust. I don''t know if it was too unbearable on her body, or for some other reason, a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. Zhan Mijiang''s stature was stagnant. This tear was like a switch of some kind, and then, her tears slipped like a broken string of beads. She warned herself not to cry in front of this person anymore. Because he won''t feel bad. But she really made up her mind to treat him as the king of Xun again, as the king of Xun who married her only because his sweetheart wanted to see him marry her, so he could ruin her life without hesitation, but she never hesitated. Can''t do it. She knew it was fake, and she knew that Zhan Mijiang was born to deceive her, but she still hurts. If she has always been the Princess Xun, and he has always been the cruel King Xun, maybe she won¡¯t be like this no matter how painful she is. All that came was pain. Zhan Mijiang looked down at the people under him. Why are you crying? What is there to cry? Didn¡¯t you know who I am from the very beginning? No matter how bad I treat you now, haven''t you already been prepared? He paused, and finally pressed her under him. It seemed that the more cruel he was treated, the more proof he was right from beginning to end. Suddenly it seemed to be back in time, when she just married him. King Xun would come to ask her every few days. From the beginning of her resistance to the numbness, she was almost accustomed to this kind of King Xun. That gentle Zhan Mijiang no longer exists. There was no word between the two. Every time Zhan Mijiang asked her, he left without saying a word, unable to see whether it was happy or angry. And she never cried again. Slowly, the name "Zhan Mijiang" faded from her heart bit by bit. The sweetness that I once had is sealed in the bottom of the box and will never be found again. Because she knew that Zhan Mijiang would never come back again. Those sweetness will never be there anymore. Winter is here, and she always feels that this year''s winter seems to be extraordinarily cold, and it has never been as cold as this year. As the days passed, apart from Zhan Mijiang meeting with her every few days, he was also looking for clues, wanting to know what she said to Qi Yishu that day when she entered the palace. And Qi Yishu''s death, is it related to her? The concealment that Zhan Mijiang did at the beginning is now extremely troublesome to find. It was not until the Chinese New Year that he finally found a maid who had served Concubine Hui. When the court lady followed Concubine Hui, she was domineering, and then Concubine Hui was gone, and her good days had come to an end. When Zhan Mijiang''s people found her, she was washing clothes by the cold lake, and her hands were swollen to the height of steamed buns. Upon hearing that King Xun had been found, the maid recalled her days in Dexiang Palace, and couldn''t help but feel sad. "At the beginning, our mother was fine, who knew what happened, and suddenly disappeared..." she said, remembering the person who scolded every day when the master was still there: "Oh yes! I remember, the master Say that someone is a catastrophe! She will be killed in the future!" "Oh? Who is this person?" Zhan Mijiang asked blankly. The maid seriously thought for a while: "It seems to be called... Laomei." ------------ Chapter 775： This iceberg will never succumb (71) Hearing this name, Zhan Mijiang closed his eyes. I don''t know why, when I first learned that Qi Yishu was dead, Zhan Mijiang had a faint feeling in his heart. This incident seemed to be inseparable from Luo Mei. At this time, hearing the palace lady say so, Zhan Mijiang only felt that everything seemed to be a matter of course. The seemingly weak woman was actually not as upright as she appeared on the surface. Perhaps during the period of time when he lost his memory, it was also what she did to make him no longer dislike her so much. Otherwise, why did he hate him so much before, but now he thinks of her, but now he seems to have different feelings? Zhan Mijiang put his right hand on his chest, and only felt that there seemed to be a voice telling him that was not the case. But everything was clear before him, everything was what he thought. He slowly put down his hand and drove out the voice that was defending her in his heart. So be it. Ye Chuijin was happily chasing the TV series in Xunwang''s Mansion, when there was a sudden ding in his mind. ¡¾Ding the target character''s blackening value +10, the current blackening value is 90. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was at a loss for a moment: [What''s the matter, this is? ¡¿ After the system inquired about it, as soon as she was about to answer her, she heard Ye Chuijin mutter by herself: "Isn''t he happy that he''s on me? I bundled play and humiliated play. Why did the blackening value increase so much all of a sudden? ¡¿ System: [...You are the one who is happy, right? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [I am not happy, this is not the point. In order to do the task, I already have the spirit of sacrificing myself! ¡¿ System: [...] Why is it so awkward to put such a noble and honest word of self-sacrifice with her? After Ye Chuijin finished speaking, he couldn''t help adding: [Of course, I am not saying I am unhappy...] The system looked at her indifferently and decided not to tell her why the blackening value increased. Ye Chuijin himself can figure it out very well: [He is not at home today and went to the palace, so his blackening value has risen...] The system is waiting to hear her God''s words. Ye Chuijin clenched his right hand and smashed his left hand: [I see! It must be because he didn''t see me and missed me, so he suddenly...] In order to protect her IQ, the system decisively blocked her. Ye Chuijin fell asleep after supper at night. In the early hours of the morning, the drunk Zhan Mijiang pushed open the door of her room. The person who fell asleep in the bed slept very lightly. As soon as he opened the door, she opened her eyes in a daze, seeming to be awake. Not yet fully awake, a figure was suppressed. The bitter smell of wine passed from the close lips. It is Zhan Mijiang. She stiffened for a while, and then gave up resistance, thinking that today is still like before, and it will be fine when he finishes venting. Only this time, his actions suddenly became rude. In the past, even if she forced her to bear herself, Zhan Mijiang would unconsciously slow down her movements, unwilling to make her feel like she was tortured. This time it was completely different. It was more like the King Xun who was not merciful to her when she first married him. The person who was tossing under her body soon couldn''t bear it, reaching out to push him away, Zhan Mijiang said nothing, and continued to squeeze her on the bed. In the moonlight, his eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at her like a commodity. "Zhan Mijiang..." She couldn''t help but called his name. ------------ Chapter 776： This iceberg will never succumb (72) Hearing his name, Zhan Mijiang paused for a while. When the people under him felt in a daze that he could escape, Zhan Mijiang slammed her once again. Her body trembled, her brows frowned, and she felt that she had been slammed onto a cliff by the waves. As long as she relaxed again, she would fall into an endless abyss. Zhan Mijiang looked at her without any pity. He pinched her chin and forced her to look directly at him. "You can call the name Zhan Mijiang?" His mouth curled up, but there was no smile on his face: "Have you forgotten your identity?" It was just a woman he married in casually, and it was only right to call him by his name. Hearing him say this, the people under him were stunned, and their expressions were in a trance for a moment. Yes. She has indeed forgotten. I forgot the hardship she suffered in the Lao''s family at the very beginning, and she also forgot the life that she used to be tortured under King Xun. The name "Zhan Mijiang" brought her the best memories. But those memories are too light, as light as the blue sky above the long wind, which can be seen but not touched. She closed her eyes and let go of her resisting hands. It''s useless, he is no longer the Zhan Mijiang who will coax her with a good voice, for fear that she will be unhappy. The person in front of her is King Xun, a war general, and a **** of war admired by all the people on the battlefield. But he is not Zhan Mijiang. Her Zhan Mijiang no longer exists. For several days, Zhan Mijiang would come to her room at night. The people in the mansion all said that the prince and his wife had a deep affection and love, but only the two of them knew in their hearts that all night and night, they were nothing more than prisons. She is the one who was tortured, so why not Zhan Mijiang? After tossing her over and over every night, Zhan Mijiang''s heart would feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t understand what he was suffering from? This Luo Mei killed the person he liked. He is only seeking justice for Xiao Shu. Why should he care for her? On the day of the Spring Festival, the palace sent someone to invite, Zhan Mijiang still went to the banquet alone. After coming out of the palace, the street is still lively, the lanterns enter the scene, and the crowd is surging. Zhan Mijiang went to a small tavern facing the street and sat at the table by the door, quietly looking out the door, drinking glass after glass. The tavern is deserted and deserted. Occasionally, guests in twos and threes come in, and they just go to the Lantern Festival for something to eat. Zhan Mijiang just watched the people coming and going so quietly. He waited until the willows on the moon and the number of people on the street began to gradually decrease before he got up and returned to the palace. Ling Ding was drunk today, and Zhan Mijiang couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was reality or illusion. After he entered the mansion gate, he went to her room. During this period of time, her body was getting thinner and thinner. At this time, she was still not asleep. Seeing him coming in, she just turned her head to look at him. Zhan Mijiang was full of alcohol, approaching her step by step, holding her cheek almost tenderly. She didn''t speak or resist, just like a puppet, she did whatever he did. He was really gentle that night, so gentle that she was so dazed that she thought that Zhan Mijiang was back again. She laughed self-deprecatingly. People are always addicted to their own fantasies, and she is no exception. The man who was already emotional leaned down and kissed her gently. ------------ Chapter 777： This iceberg will never succumb (73) ? The kiss was pity and tenderness, and he seemed to be looking at his most beloved person. She looked at him coldly, knowing that he was using herself as a stand-in again. But at this moment, he looked at her with such affectionate eyes, and gently shouted: "Mei''er..." When this name was spoken, both of them were stunned at the same time. After a long time, Zhan Mijiang left her, looked at her uncertainly, and then turned away without saying a word. Since that day, Zhan Mijiang has not taken the initiative to find her again. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. Obviously I should hate her and hate her, but why did you suddenly call out her name that night? Shouldn''t it be... shouldn''t it be Xiaoshu''s? Isn¡¯t the person he likes always Xiaoshu¡¯s? Zhan Mijiang couldn''t understand. He felt that he really seemed to have forgotten something important. He seems to have promised someone or something, but now he can''t remember at all. During this period of time, he began to slowly investigate what he had done in the past year, and the things that happened at the beginning were also slightly lifted before his eyes. At the very beginning, King Xun really hated her, and he wanted to really ruin her. But I don''t know why, and suddenly he gets better for her. after that¡­¡­ Zhan Mijiang looked at the paper in his hand, shaking his hands so hard that he could hardly grasp the paper. Later, he was sent to Hanyang Pass, and on the day of his accident, she seemed to have a reaction, and rushed to Hanyang Pass on horseback riding all night. The guards who followed her died, no one knew how she found him, and then brought him back to Hanyang Pass safely. Obviously, he didn''t even have the strength to push him away, but at that time he used such a thin body to travel thousands of miles to rescue him. Zhan Mijiang clenched the clothes on his chest tightly, only feeling that his heart seemed to be tightened by the thin thread, and the dull pain made him unstable. The little fairy who can only sit quietly in front of the window and read the collection of poems, has also been invincible for the one he loves. Zhan Mijiang stood up abruptly and strode to the door of her room. When he was about to push the door in, he stopped in shape. What do you say after entering? Say...because she likes herself so much, did he decide not to pursue the past? In other words, although she killed Qi Yishu, he doesn''t blame her anymore? Zhan Mijiang''s hand pushing the door slowly let go. Inexplicably, he felt unable to speak. At this moment, Steward Wang walked in with an invitation in his hand. "The prince, an invitation from the cabinet bachelor Liu Songqing." Zhan Mijiang opened, it was an invitation from Liu Songqing''s son Full Moon Wine. Liu Songqing was a civil servant, so he would leave it alone. Such an invitation would never be taken care of by Zhan Mijiang. But at this moment, holding the invitation in his hand, Zhan Mijiang remembered his reaction when he met Liu Songqing in the palace before, and finally accepted the invitation. Three days later, Zhan Mijiang got on the carriage to Liu Mansion. Originally, he wanted to take her away, which could be regarded as a relief for her. However, it was cold in the past two days, and the princess Xun, who was in a bad shape, was injured by the cold. After the carriage arrived at Liu''s mansion, Liu Songqing greeted him personally and looked behind him specially. "Hey? Why didn''t your wife come?" As long as there was such a banquet that he had to go to before, Zhan Mijiang was very happy to bring his wife. ------------ Chapter 778： This iceberg will never succumb (74) In order not to wake her up, Zhan Mijiang lightened his movements and walked slowly to her side. She was really thin, and the quilt only swelled up a little when she was lying on the bed. It was small and distressing. Zhan Mijiang reached out his hand with pity, bowed his head and carefully tucked her quilt. After finishing the quilt, Zhan Mijiang looked up and saw that she was awake. Zhan Mijiang was stunned for a moment, a little bit sober in her calm, even somewhat cold eyes. Is his present pity really useful to her? He was silent for a moment, and finally stood up. "You...recover well first, and let''s talk when you get better." After that, he turned around and left, his back hastily, and even looked a little embarrassed. At the same time, a "ding" sounded in Ye Cuijin''s mind. ¡¾Ding the target character''s blackening value is -30, and the current blackening value is 60. ¡¿ [Ding triggers a side mission: I talk about science and ideals with the boss, but I don¡¯t talk about love. Task description: There are many people who talk about love with the boss, but have you talked about scientific ideals with the boss? Mission requirements: When the boss is showing off with you, firmly reject him, showing the determination of the young people in the new era to never turn their heads back! Note: Ye Chuijin lacks everything, only the face is plentiful, alas. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system looked at this remark for a while and felt a little guilty: [This is released by the mission system and has nothing to do with me, not to mention what I said. ¡¿ It''s just a weak, helpless and pitiful missed boss rescue system, and it doesn''t know anything. Ye Chuijin came back to his senses: [Oh no, I just didn''t react for a while. ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his face: [Should your system be upgraded to a higher level, should I only be able to see it through looks? ¡¿ System: [... Then, what else is there? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin got up angrily, stood barefoot on the ground, and twisted her waist: [I am obviously in good shape too! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Forget it, there is no such thing as a guilty conscience. On the other side, Zhan Mijiang did not give up to continue exploring. Although they knew that they really loved each other in the past year, Qi Yishu''s death was like a mountain pressing on his heart. Now thinking of Qi Yishu, Zhan Mijiang had to admit that he couldn''t afford the slightest disturbance in his heart, as if he had never liked her from the beginning to the end. And even if he really didn''t like it, it is true that Qi Yishu saved his life. She lost her life so unexplainably, how could Zhan Mijiang feel uncomfortable. But Qi Yishu''s death, no matter how he checked it, he couldn''t find out why. The emperor paid close attention to him and guarded him from usurping the throne. There were very few useful people in the palace. This matter became a headless case. New sprouts sprout on the branches, and her body is getting better. Zhan Mijiang didn''t touch her during this period. Every day he came over and just watched her quietly for a while, then got up and left without saying anything. His heart is very complicated. On one side, I like it, but on the other side, I still think about Qi Yishu''s death. This kind of emotional entanglement is together, and whenever he wants to talk to her, those words are stuck in his throat, and he can''t say anything. So when the weather was good, Zhan Mijiang took her to Zhuangzi in the outskirts to relax and prepare to show off with her. ------------ Chapter 779： This iceberg will never succumb (74) In order not to wake her up, Zhan Mijiang lightened his movements and walked slowly to her side. She was really thin, and the quilt only swelled up a little when she was lying on the bed. It was small and distressing. Zhan Mijiang reached out his hand with pity, bowed his head and carefully tucked her quilt. After finishing the quilt, Zhan Mijiang looked up and saw that she was awake. Zhan Mijiang was stunned for a moment, a little bit sober in her calm, even somewhat cold eyes. Is his present pity really useful to her? He was silent for a moment, and finally stood up. "You...recover well first, and let''s talk when you get better." After that, he turned around and left, his back hastily, and even looked a little embarrassed. At the same time, a "ding" sounded in Ye Cuijin''s mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -30, and the current blackening value is 60. ¡¿ [Ding-Trigger a side mission: I talk to the boss about science and ideals, just don''t talk about love. Task description: There are many people talking about love with BOSS, but have you talked about scientific ideals with BOSS? Mission requirements: When the BOSS is showing off with you, firmly reject him, showing the determination of the young people in the new era to never turn their heads back! Note: Ye Chuijin lacks everything, only the face is plentiful, alas. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system looked at this remark for a while and felt a little guilty: [This is released by the mission system and has nothing to do with me, not to mention what I said. ¡¿ It''s just a weak, helpless and pitiful misstep BOSS rescue system, it doesn''t know anything. Ye Chuijin came back to his senses: [Oh no, I just didn''t react for a while. ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his face: [Should your system be upgraded to a higher level, should I only be able to see it through looks? ¡¿ System: [... Then, what else is there? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin got up angrily, stood barefoot on the ground, and twisted her waist: [I am obviously in good shape too! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Forget it, there is no such thing as a guilty conscience. On the other side, Zhan Mijiang did not give up to continue exploring. Although they knew that they really loved each other in the past year, Qi Yishu''s death was like a mountain pressing on his heart. Now thinking of Qi Yishu, Zhan Mijiang had to admit that he couldn''t afford the slightest disturbance in his heart, as if he had never liked her from the beginning to the end. And even if he really didn''t like it, it is true that Qi Yishu saved his life. She lost her life so unexplainably, how could Zhan Mijiang feel uncomfortable. But Qi Yishu''s death, no matter how he checked it, he couldn''t find out why. The emperor paid close attention to him and guarded him from usurping the throne. There were very few useful people in the palace. This matter became a headless case. New sprouts sprout on the branches, and her body is getting better. Zhan Mijiang didn''t touch her during this period. Every day he came over and just watched her quietly for a while, then got up and left without saying anything. His heart is very complicated. On one side, I like it, but on the other side, I still think about Qi Yishu''s death. This kind of emotional entanglement is together, and whenever he wants to talk to her, those words are stuck in his throat, and he can''t say anything. So when the weather was good, Zhan Mijiang took her to Zhuangzi in the outskirts to relax and prepare to show off with her. ------------ Chapter 780： This iceberg will never succumb (75) If Qi Yishu''s death has nothing to do with her, he will treat her well after Zhan Mijiang. If it''s related... Zhan Mijiang thought of several methods in his heart, but none of them were really willing to use them. Zhuangzi in the outskirts is also the property of the Royal Palace. It has been cultivated here for two or three years, but the two have never been here. After arriving at Zhuangzi, Zhan Mijiang helped her out of the carriage. The thin woman was light and fluttering, as if she had no weight. Zhan Mijiang pressed his lips tightly and couldn''t help but speak: "Eat more in the future." She raised her head to look at him, but did not answer. After the two entered Zhuangzi, they went for a stroll. Zhuangzi repaired neatly, especially there is a natural hot spring behind Zhuangzi. The temperature of the spring water is suitable, and the water quality is crystal clear, but it is a bit deep. Zhan Mijiang smiled on the side: "The water is a bit deep. After two days, I will ask someone to repair this area. You can come to the hot springs when it''s cold, which is good for your body." After hearing this, the little maid who followed the princess Xun smiled triumphantly: "The prince doesn''t know this anymore. Our lady is very watery." Hearing this, Zhan Mijiang was a little surprised: "Oh?" The little maid wanted to say something, but was stopped by Princess Xun: "Peach Red." The little maid stuck out her tongue. Zhan Mijiang smiled, and did not ask much. After strolling around and returning to the room, Zhan Mijiang waved back and took his seat. Because the weather outside was a bit hot after just walking around, her face was a little better, not so pale anymore. Zhan Mijiang looked at her and finally spoke, "Is Xiaoshu''s death related to you?" Hearing this question, she was stunned. As if he had made up his mind, Zhan Mijiang gritted his teeth and finally said, "But you say it''s okay. Even if it''s really related to you, I won''t do anything to you." He couldn''t think of what he could do if Qi Yishu''s death was related to her. It seems that the punishment of her is too light, and it seems that any punishment is too heavy. He...reluctant to really do something to her. What Ling Zhan Mijiang did not expect was that after he asked this sentence, she spoke a long time later: "Qi Yishu...when did she die?" Zhan Mijiang suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at her. She was still calm and calm, with no waves on her face. "you do not know?" Zhan Mijiang was a little unbelievable. She shook her head, the look on her face still calm. "I have no idea." She is not someone who deliberately stares at other people''s lives. The most important thing is that for her, since it has been proved that Qi Yishu is not her good girlfriend, this girlfriend love is over. From now on, whether Qi Yishu is good or bad has no influence on her, and she will no longer pay attention to Qi Yishu, just as a stranger passing by. She is not an open-minded person, but she is unwilling to bother with irrelevant people. When Qi Yishu died, Zhan Mijiang didn''t want to dirty her eyes because of this, so naturally no one in the mansion dared to tell her about this. How did Zhan Mijiang feel strange: "Aren''t you good friends with her?" It was because the two of them were best friends at the beginning that Qi Yishu wanted to match the two together. Why is Qi Yishu dead now, but she can''t see the slightest sadness on the face of her good friend? ------------ Chapter 781： This iceberg will never succumb (76) After Zhan Mijiang said this, she was silent for a moment, and finally raised her head, looking at him calmly with a pair of eyes. "Didn''t you tell me, isn''t she a friend worthy of deep friendship?" Hearing her say so, Zhan Mijiang was taken aback first. How come, he always thinks Xiaoshu is the best girl in the world, how could he tell his wife who he doesn''t know well that she is not worthy of deep friendship? But at this time, hearing her say this, Zhan Mijiang felt that everything seemed to be what she said. It''s as if he really said that a long time ago. After answering this sentence, she continued to look down at the book in her hand, as if he hadn''t said anything just now. Zhan Mijiang knew that she just didn''t care. He stepped forward and took away the book from her hand. No matter whether she said it true or false, since she said it, Zhan Mijiang pretended that she was all true. "Let''s... make up." After thinking about it for a long time, Zhan Mijiang finally said this sentence softly: "There are actually some misunderstandings, I can explain..." It was because he had lost his original memory that he did this to her. But even if he lost his memory, he still fell in love with her again. Zhan Mijiang wanted to tell her that he really wanted to stay with her. Just like when the two were together before, they liked each other and became an enviable couple of gods and goddesses. Just as Zhan Mijiang wanted to continue speaking, the person in front of him looked at him with a pair of eyes looking at the stranger: "It''s still not." She had completely pierced him from the bottom of her heart, and even though she was trembling with pain in her back, she survived in the end. Now that he wants to write his name on her heart again, where is she still willing. This heart has long been scarred, and there is no place to write his name. Zhan Mijiang''s heart tightened when he heard this, and he felt a sudden pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand and held her hand: "I know that I have treated you badly during this period of time, and it is normal for you to blame me, but can you listen to me explain?" He just lost his memory, but he really has been working hard to get his memory back. Zhan Mijiang began to slowly talk about what happened before, and talked about all his previous struggles. When everything was finished, he put on a gentle smile on his face: "I want to understand now, no matter whether you have anything to do with her death, I will treat you well." Listening to his words, she was stunned. The truth of everything turned out to be like this, but... "I don''t like you anymore." Zhan Mijiang smiled stiffly. She took out her hand and looked at him quietly: "Thank you." Thank you for telling me this. Let me know that my previous ridiculous likes are not stupid. Thank you for letting me know that the former "Zhan Mijiang" really likes me. But stop here. There was fatigue between her eyebrows, and the once shining light in a pair of eyes has now been wiped out. Zhan Mijiang intuitively felt that he was going to lose her, and he held her hand unwillingly. "why?" Why? He already felt that he should treat her well, and the previous things were only because of his amnesia. Why did she push away the happiness already at her fingertips? Zhan Mijiang couldn''t understand. ------------ Chapter 782： This iceberg will never succumb (77) "Is it because I treated you badly before?" Zhan Mijiang asked, pursing his lips. He was irritable, but he was still as gentle as possible, afraid to scare her: "I already know I was wrong. Give me a chance, okay?" Hearing these words, she just pursed her lips and smiled. She was extraordinarily pale, and she was slightly angry when she curled her lips and smiled. "Master, I really don''t resent you." She was telling the truth. Because she never resents others, but if you treat me well, I treat you well, and if you treat me badly, I treat you badly. The feeling of resentment is too fierce, and she has never had it before, who has always been indifferent. "Then what..." Zhan Mijiang frowned, not understanding what she meant. The person in front of him looked at him quietly, and only calmly stated one fact: "I just really don''t like you anymore, just like you liked Qi Yishu at the beginning, but then you didn''t like her anymore." Zhan Mijiang slowly became cold all over. He understands what it feels like not to like a person. When she liked her, he thought it was interesting when she said anything casually, but when she didn''t like her, whenever he thought of her, all he could think of was a name and a face. There will never be any waves in my heart. "No..." Zhan Mijiang held her hand tightly. Her hands are always ice, the doctor said because of physical weakness. But at this time, Zhan Mijiang''s hands seemed colder than hers. He laughed: "Don''t say such angry words." After all, before she could respond, Zhan Mijiang stood up in a panic and stumbled out. He didn''t dare to turn his head, for fear that he would see her calm, unwavering eyes as soon as he turned his head. When those eyes looked at him, they were the same as when they looked at others. When he stumbled away, Ye Cuijin''s mind rang [ding]. [Ding-branch mission completed,] ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -20, and the current blackening value is 40. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin, with a face like a fairy, continued to blow herself frantically in her mind: [Wow, look at this blackening value reduction, I am really a little clever ghost! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ How many worlds have you worn, and the combined age has broken the Guinness record, so don''t be cute, okay? There was nothing fun in Zhuangzi, and the two returned to the palace after staying here for a couple of days. Zhan Mijiang didn''t mention anything before, and she didn''t say a word, as if nothing had happened. There was peace between the two. In order to save her, Zhan Mijiang would go to great lengths to buy something from the outside almost every day, trying to please her. And she would only follow these things quietly, and then thank him in a polite manner. She was meticulous and couldn''t fault her. But Zhan Mijiang was not happy at all. At night, he would never force her under him to force her to do that kind of thing. In the middle of summer, one day she fell asleep in the house wearing thin clothes. Zhan Mi Jiang went down to the backyard, and at a glance she saw the person who was asleep on the bed half leaning on the backrest. She was still holding a book in her right hand, and her clothes were a little messy, and her jade-like calves stretched out from the material. Mostly she fell asleep just after she was tired from reading. Zhan Mijiang¡¯s mouth was dry, and the fire that had not been vented during this period of time all poured out. He walked to the bed, looked at the person on the bed, and couldn''t help but leaned down and hugged her gently. ------------ Chapter 783： This iceberg will never succumb (78) Her body is gentle and soft, and when he held her, Zhan Mijiang felt that the whole person felt better. In summer, she has a bad appetite and is thinner than before. At this time, when he held it in his arms, it seemed that the whole person was exceptionally small. Zhan Mijiang''s heart was soft and painful. He let go of her lightly, wanting her to continue to fall asleep, but when he let go, he realized that she had woke up, and a pair of clean black eyes looked at him quietly, there was nothing inside. There are no surprises in amazement, only the tranquility like stagnant water. She seemed to think he was going to continue to do something to herself, and after being let go, she quietly closed her eyes and waited for him to deceive him. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, it¡¯s not always the case. He wants it when he wants. She never has the least room to resist. Zhan Mijiang stood stiffly beside her bed, his heart sinking slowly. He staggered back two steps, then fled. From that day on, Ye Chuijin hadn''t seen Zhan Mijiang for a long time. If the system hadn''t reminded her that the blackening value of the BOSS had dropped again every day, and the BOSS had become a wife outside her door, Ye Chuijin would have thought that he had died by accident. Summer passed so plainly. In early autumn, the chrysanthemums in the yard bloomed. Ye Chuijin, who hadn''t gone out for a long time, went to the yard and read the afternoon''s words enthusiastically. As soon as he turned his head, he saw not far away, Zhan Mijiang was standing. Behind her, eyes looked at her with a contented smile. Seeing her turning back, he smiled stiffly, then lowered his head and turned to leave. Ye Chuijin: [Um...] The system looked at the BOSS like this, and always felt a little unbearable. What kind of person is King Xun? No one in the world knows that the prince Xun is arrogant, even the emperor dare not give him the face. Such a person, now that he really fell in love with her, was suffering from gains and losses. He didn''t even dare to see her, so he could only secretly look at her back from a distance. After the system brain is done, it¡¯s horrible to abuse herself, and she can¡¯t help but ask Ye Chuijin: [What is the host¡¯s current thoughts? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her chin: [You said that if I tell him now...] System: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pointed to the chrysanthemum on the side: [This flower seems to be dying, it''s time to water it. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin wondered for himself: [If I say that, will it collapse? ¡¿ After all, she is now a cold-hearted little fairy who has been tortured. The system exclaimed: [You are really a hot chicken host. ¡¿ After saying this sentence, the system immediately blocked her, but fortunately, she didn''t hear her. Although the two had never seen each other, Zhan Mijiang would learn what she was doing every day from her servants. After losing her, he became more and more silent as if he had changed himself. But as before, she sits by the window and reads a book every day, and occasionally goes to the yard to look at the flowers. Apart from her weight loss, there is no other difference. Zhan Mijiang did not dare to see her, for fear that she would not have the slightest wave of eyes. Although there was his reflection in those eyes, he would never leave any traces of him. When the first heavy snowfall in Beijing, she fell ill. After the doctor came, he checked the pulse: "Ma''am, this disease is not a problem, but the body is in a bad condition, so it is so easy to get sick. Just pay more attention to make up for it." Zhan Mijiang sighed, "But she hasn''t had any appetite, and she has very little food." ------------ Chapter 784： This iceberg will never succumb (79) The doctor happily: "Tell your madam out more for a walk. If you feel better, you will naturally have more food." After hearing the doctor''s words, Zhan Mijiang was silent for a while. When you feel better, you will naturally have more food. How could she be in a good mood in the palace? But how can he be willing to tell him to let go? At exactly this moment, an emergency report came from the border again. Yi Guo recuperated, and the army made a comeback again. The emperor had no choice but to hand over the military power to him again. On the day of going to the border, Zhan Mijiang finally sat in front of her again. He smiled and took out the chessboard. "The next game?" The person in front of him looked at him and nodded. The two played chess in silence. Zhan Mijiang really didn''t have any talent in this aspect, but when he played, he found that he was about to win. Zhan Mijiang raised his head and looked at the little fairy opposite. Although he still can''t remember what happened before, he vaguely knows that she is actually very good at playing chess. But at this time, Zhan Mijiang did not feel the level she should have in chess. The little fairy on the opposite side frowned, and finally settled after thinking hard. Mijiang won this round. A faint flame of hope flashed in his heart. On the chessboard, black and white were interlaced, Zhan Mijiang looked at her and opened his mouth carefully: "You..." The person on the opposite side raised his eyes, with a faint smile on his face: "I wish the general victory, and keep the people of the industry peaceful." She gave up her son to please a good omen. No one likes to lose, and she has read so many sage books, but she loses willingly at this time. The warmth of Zhan Mijiang''s heart is blocked. He looked at the person in front of him, and was not reconciled anyway: "Apart from these, don''t you have anything you want to tell me?" The person on the other side was silent for a moment, and then his voice was flat: "The country, the world, the mountains and rivers, and the five mountains, all belong to the general..." "Lang Mei," Zhan Mijiang interrupted her, staring at the person in front of her with eyes tightly: "In the past, everything was my fault. When I triumph, whether you go or stay, I will depend on you." He couldn''t bear it. But if his reluctance is really only annoying her, what is the point of his entanglement now. Zhan Mijiang''s face was pale, and he forced himself to say such words of humiliation. After he finished speaking, his fullness of tenderness did not hide: "But during the time I went to the border, can you think about it You are tired, or a little bit after eating, consider Now...give me another chance. I really won''t do that to you again in the future." She wanted to say something, but Zhan Mijiang stood up abruptly, with a panic on his face. "I''ll go and clean up first. I''m leaving in the afternoon. You...think about it at home." After that, he turned around and left. After everything was set up, he hurriedly left the capital with the tiger charm. He has already decided, if she still wants to leave after returning safely, then he can only let go. But now, he just wants to carry a dream like a bubble that hasn''t burst yet, pretending that there is still a choice. And when he left the capital, Ye Chuijin heard a [ding] in his mind. [The blackening value of the target person is -5, and the current blackening value is 0. ¡¿ [Ding the current blackening value has been completely reduced, the system will prepare for you to leave in the near future, please prepare for the host. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 785： This iceberg will never succumb (80) Yi Guo made a comeback so quickly this time, so naturally he was well prepared. The leader of the country that had been tricked around during the battle with Zhan Mijiang had already been replaced. The new country owner will be a bit shameless, and he can see that he is someone who dares to do anything as long as he can win, but after Zhan Mijiang played two games with him, he still didn''t see the master. When the generals around him were okay, they mocked this. "The current master of Yi Guo doesn''t know whether it''s round or flat, and it''s mysterious, and he can''t see anyone." "I guess it''s too ugly, so be ashamed of seeing people." "Neither, nor, I think it may be because of a disability, or ah, this person is too **** good to show up." There are no entertainment activities in the barracks, and the general Yi Guozhu who has not come forward has become the object of everyone''s gossip. Although Zhan Mijiang had never seen him before, but the style of the soldiers of the Lord Yi was somewhat familiar. It seems... imitating him. It''s just that compared to Zhan Mijiang, this person is more sinister and sharper. If Zhan Mijiang was ten years younger, he might have such sharpness only when he was more important. But this was only a faint feeling he had, and it had little effect on the situation of the battle. Although Yi Guo changed the main commander, the soldiers and horses were still those soldiers and horses. Zhan Mijiang was also considered proficient in fighting, and he couldn''t see what killer was hiding on the other side. Compared to a skilled battlefield, there is one thing that makes Zhan Mijiang more concerned. He started dreaming one after another in the evening. There will always be the same person in the dream. The way she was standing under the tree, the way she lowered her head and pursed her lips and smiled... In their dreams, they are in love with each other, and they are the envy of everyone. Zhan Mijiang in the dream has never done anything to apologize to her, and has never insulted her. And when she looked at him, there were waves of shame in those eyes. His name formed an indelible mark on her heart. The memory that was lost at the time began to recover slowly, little by little. Zhan Mijiang gradually remembered everything that happened that year. How he treats her well, how he puts her on the tip of his heart, and how he agrees with her. She did not lie either. The person who dealt with Qi Yishu was not her at all, but himself. He also remembered more things that should have been forgotten. In fact, he is not a king of Xun, he is a lonely soul that has traveled through modern times from beginning to end. It''s just that when he put it on, this body was too young to bear so many memories, so the brain automatically sealed the memories of "Zhan Mijiang". He changed his body and became a gangster that everyone could deceive when he was a child. It wasn''t until this body was finally the same age as when he was first worn, that he recalled his memories of being a "Zhan Mijiang" in the 21st century. These memories were clearly sealed up, and when he finally remembered it, they immediately became extremely vivid, as if they had just walked through yesterday. So Zhan Mijiang always thought that he had just crossed. Until now, after reading all his memories, he knew that he was the one who was so bad to her in the first place. The King Xun that he once despised and hated was himself. How can I forgive? He finally remembered what he had promised her. ------------ Chapter 786： This iceberg will never succumb (81) ?Then you have to always remember, don''t forget. certainly. He once vowed that he would never forget, and that he would grow old with her in the future, but he still forgot. Those eyes that were once shy or irritating are now only as calm as water. The warmth that was once turned into cold that can destroy people. She was actually very afraid of the cold, because she was afraid of the cold since she was a child, and she was not so cold after being around him. But in the end, Zhan Mijiang personally pushed her away and pushed her into the Boundless Cold Night. Night and night, how sweet is Zhan Mijiang and Luo Mei in the dream, and when he wakes up, Zhan Mijiang will feel how bitter. The best she he ever had is now lost. How sad. Now he only knew what had happened, and his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. Has her heart been riddled with holes after experiencing it all? Zhan Mijiang did not dare to think. He just wanted this battle to end soon, and when it was over, he would return to the capital as soon as possible. Even if he wanted to take her away by himself, he wanted to tell her that he remembered everything. Those likes at the beginning, those likes that have warmed her are all true. Even if it can give her a little warmth. Zhan Mijiang wrote and mailed it back every day, but there was no reply in the capital. He didn''t care, just like when he was still with her, he wrote down what happened today and sent it back every day, hoping that she would turn it over and take a look at it in her free time. The frontier battlefield was tight, but the leader of Yi Guo was still a little immature in his use of soldiers, and he couldn''t fight him at all. A little bit, just like countless battles before, Zhan Mijiang slowly expelled Yi Guo''s army from Ye Guo. This time Yi Guo still hit Hanyang Pass, and when the first snow fell, the battlefield moved to Jiahe Pass, the northernmost city of Ye Guo. Seeing that victory was about to come, a long white line appeared before Yi Guo''s army. More than two hundred women and children were driven out wearing mourning clothes. These women and children are relatives of many people in the industry, and everything is like a copy of the battle more than half a year ago. Zhan Mijiang felt a little uneasy in his heart, but still ruthlessly led the army to smash this white line of defense. He can''t hesitate, because behind him are thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and there are thousands of people in the industry. At this time, as long as you take a step back, all you have to sacrifice are the lives of innocent people. Zhan Mijiang has always been clear about this point, and the leader of the Yi country should also be clear. Why does that person still do such a silly thing? After accepting the soldiers, the entire barracks was lifeless, and occasionally I could hear a few crying. Sun Min''s eyes were also red. That''s how his mother died, and he hated the leader of the country who did this kind of thing. A young general who had just entered the military camp was holding the corpse of his trampled mother who was invisible and almost fainted. Sun Min couldn''t help but stepped forward and persuaded, "Don''t cry..." The young general clenched his posterior molars, his face bursting with blue veins: "Why don''t you cry? It''s not your mother who died. Of course you can calmly persuade me not to cry!" Sun Min knew this feeling, did not speak, just patted him on the shoulder. Zhan Mijiang stood silently on the side. He knew that those of his relatives who died would be sad, but for the sake of the industry, he had a clear conscience. ------------ Chapter 787： This iceberg will never succumb (82) ? The snow in the sky had fallen all night, and the heavy snow covered the scarlet blood on the battlefield, as if nothing had happened here. This kind of weather is too harsh for the soldiers who are at war. Whether it is for the country of industry or the country of change, this kind of weather is not suitable for war. The two sides did not need to communicate, so they both ended the war. And for some reason, at night, Zhan Mijiang suddenly dreamed of what happened when he was a child. When he was a child, he was always bullied because of his status. Finally, one day, those who bullied him took him to the lake and wanted to teach him a lesson. But originally I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but in the end he almost drowned. The Zhan Mijiang in the falling lake slowly sank little by little. At this moment, a ripple appeared on the surface of the lake, and someone jumped down and swam desperately towards him. The sunlight refracted in from the surface of the lake, enveloped the person who was swimming over, and coated her with a layer of golden light. Zhan Mijiang in the dream wanted to thank her, but couldn''t open his mouth. In a daze, he finally saw her through the not-so-bright sunshine. Her eyebrows were light, she didn''t look as lonely and arrogant as she was later, but she also looked as tall as a fairy. After saving him, the little fairy who was still a little immature stretched out his hand and patted him on the cheek. "Don''t die, Xiao Shu is going to call someone..." In the dream, he finally fell asleep deeply. When Zhan Mijiang woke up again, everything made sense. Why Qi Yishu, who is obviously not a good person, would "save" him, because from the beginning to the end, it was not her who saved him, but he looked indifferent, but in fact he was the most kind-hearted little fairy. Qi Yishu was just the one who called someone later, but the original Zhan Mijiang was blind and remembered her kindness for so long. Now that I think about it, Qi Yishu''s ostentatious temperament, if he is really good enough to save people, it is impossible for him to not mention his skill at all. Because she can''t swim at all. His little fairy...recognize him? Did you recognize him as the person she had saved? Zhan Mijiang clutched the collar of his chest, only feeling a pain in his heart. The sky was dark outside, Zhan Mijiang sat up, put on his clothes and went to the table to write to her. He wanted to tell her that they had actually met him when he was very young. It''s just because his memory was really messed up at that time, so he didn''t remember her. Now he remembered everything. He... really wants to continue to love her well. He knew that her hands and feet would be cold when it was cold, and she would be particularly afraid of the cold. Zhan Mijiang didn''t want her to be cold anymore. He wanted to give her the warmest embrace in the world. While he was writing a letter in the room, Sun Min suddenly ran in. "General! The big event is not good! Yi Guo''s army is overwhelmed!" Zhan Mijiang was stunned, then frowned, putting on his battle armor and said: "The snow has not melted today, why would they pick today?" The anxiety on Sun Min''s face did not fade at all: "They caught someone on the wall again!" "How many did you catch?" "I didn''t see it clearly, there seems to be only one." Zhan Mijiang felt a sudden heartbeat, always feeling that his heart was beating fiercely. He rushed to the wall with Sun Min, and saw that there was a person standing on the opposite wall. It was a thin woman in a white dress. ------------ Chapter 788： This iceberg will never succumb (83) The generals of Yeguo are talking about it, and they don''t know what Yiguo is doing. Yesterday, more than two hundred women and children did not have any mercy. At this time, they are just one person, so what can they stop? Just now, Sun Min came to Zhan Mijiang in a hurry and didn''t take a closer look. At this moment, he stood on the wall and squinted his eyes to look at the opposite side. Then he was taken aback. "This... isn''t this, isn''t this the princess?!" Sun Min''s complexion changed drastically. Turning his head, he saw that the general beside him had no blood on his face, and his eyes were trembling with terror. He has always been a well-known general in the world, and a **** of war who kills countless people. Whenever Sun Min sees him, he can only see his perseverance and ambition to rebuke Fang Qiu. He had never seen such a Zhan Mijiang. "General!" Sun Min reminded aloud. Zhan Mijiang next to him turned his head. His face was pale as paper, as if a big wind was blowing, and he was about to fall down along the wind. "Sun Min..." His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat: "Can''t kill her... She can''t die..." He has done so many things that are sorry for her, he has not had time to compensate, he hasn''t told her that he has recovered his memory, he hasn''t told her a word of love... how could she die in such a place, how dirty it is. She is a little fairy from the sky, how could she die like this? Sun Min was stunned, stepped forward and punched him in the face. "Zhan Mijiang! This is on the battlefield!" Sun Min''s eyes were red, and he held him up by the collar: "Look at what is standing behind you! Look at him!!!" Zhan Mijiang turned his head unconsciously and saw immature or mature faces. In these faces, some tears are still wet. There are more than two hundred women and children, many of them are relatives of them, who saw them die in front of their own eyes. Sun Min yelled at him, "No one on the battlefield can''t die! No one can''t sacrifice! You! Me! These people behind you! No one can''t die!" Zhan Mijiang knew. How could he not know? Because the person who ordered the shooting of the two hundred women and children yesterday was himself, and the one who stepped on the corpses of the two hundred women and children with an iron ride was himself. Of course he knows that no one can''t die on such a battlefield, but... "Sun Min, you don''t know how good she is..." The man who had never shed tears had large tears rolling down his eyes, his eyes turned hollow, looking at the soldiers who were not far away by Yi Guo Holding the woman standing on the opposite wall. Zhan Mijiang wanted to tell everyone how good she was. She knows piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, she likes to read, she will say a bunch of poems casually, she is kind and upright, she looks cold and in fact the most softhearted. Before he went out, she obviously hated him so much, but she still secretly gave in and asked him to win, because she knew he was going out, and she wanted to give him a good sign. She is really, really good... Someone on the city wall raised a bow, and only after he gave an order, the arrows would leave the string. Zhan Mijiang''s heart stopped. How could he issue such a military order? She, how could she die? She is so afraid of the cold, it is so cold today, how cold she is standing there alone. "General! Give the order!" Sun Min gritted his teeth tightly: "Your wife is a wife. Then those women who died yesterday are not their husbands'' sweethearts?!" ------------ Chapter 789： This iceberg will never succumb (84) "No..." There was a funny smile on Zhan Mijiang''s face, as if to tell people around her how good and precious she was: "Sun Min, she is very talented, very powerful, better than me. Great... she, she can''t die..." Sun Min pushed him fiercely, drew the knife in his hand and held it high, trying to give orders on his behalf. Zhan Mijiang grabbed his knife abruptly, and scratched his palm regardless of the blade. Sun Min''s face was red, and hatred and disgust slowly began to appear in his eyes. "Zhan Mijiang! I personally killed my mother, for the people of the industry behind me, in order to be able to promise that victory! I am an unfilial descendant and dare not even enter the grave of my ancestors after death! Where do you put me now? Where are the tens of thousands of subjects of the home country! Are you going to be a sinner through the ages?!" As if he hadn''t heard what he said, Zhan Mijiang still held the knife in his hand tightly, staring at the woman on the wall not far away. Seemingly in a reaction, the man''s godless eyes finally met him. Across the wind and snow, she looked at him calmly like this. After being caught in Yi Guo''s barracks during this period of time, her figure has become even thinner. Looking at Zhan Mijiang from a distance, she suddenly smiled. That smile was wanton and free and easy, like an Ao Mei in the slowly blooming snow, with an indescribable Ling Yuhe She is a talented little fairy who has read sage books, the most honest and kind and even a little pedantic nerd. At this time, how can she drag down the industry because of herself? Zhan Mijiang seemed to feel something, he shook his head blankly: "Don''t... don''t..." If he can save her, even if he is cast aside and regarded as a sinner in the kingdom of industry, it doesn''t matter if he can change her. But the woman standing on the wall just gave him a bright smile, and then she looked at the dark sky. The boundless wind blows from all directions. These winds have been blowing for countless years, and they will continue to blow as gently as they are now. After that, there will be no more her in the world. She is nostalgic for this world. The thin woman slammed into the side. She has always looked unusually honest since she was caught, and her strength is also very small, and the guards around her are not so strict. Suddenly, there was a sudden violent, and someone immediately conditioned to withdraw the knife, trying to press her back with the weapon in his hand. Unexpectedly, the seemingly weak woman ran into it without evasiveness. "Do not!!!" Zhan Mijiang roared. Blood gushed out of her body, she just looked back at him, and then fell down the city wall. Sun Min immediately issued an order: "Kill!" The iron cavalry gushed from Jiaheguan and slew towards the distance. When the setting sun was like blood, the war finally came to an end. Yi Guo''s army was completely driven out of Ye Guo. The soldiers converged on the battlefield, counted the supplies, and there was silence in the barracks. At the corner of the city, the leader of Yeguo was holding his favorite person, staring at the setting sun in a daze. She was very afraid of the cold, so Zhan Mijiang took off the armor on her body, fearing that the cold armor would be cold to her. But her body was extremely cold, so cold that it couldn''t be warmed no matter how warm Zhan Mijiang was. At some point, snow began to float in the sky again. "It''s snowing..." He spoke unconsciously, hugged her tightly into his arms, and stood up: "It''s cold, I''ll take you home..." ------------ Chapter 790： This iceberg will never succumb (85) He faltered and brought her back, carefully bandaged the wound on her neck, put on clean clothes, and took her home day and night. After arriving at the palace, he took her back to her own room and gently said to her: "Mei''er, we are back." We are back home. From now on you can do whatever you want, and I will never insult you again. You can go wherever you want, just...just... Zhan Mijiang tightly held the cold person in his arms who would never open his eyes again. "Don''t... don''t leave me..." The hot tears fell, but in the end it was still cold. In autumn, the leaves were slightly yellow, and Zhan Mijiang finally led an army into the capital of Yi State. King Yi is an ambitious man. When Yeguo''s army set foot on the capital, he set off a fire, lit his own palace, and died in the flames. The prince Yi Guo didn''t have such a strong temperament, so he kneeled and returned to Ye Guo. Zhan Mijiang finally saw the main general of Yi Guo. He silently looked at the young but resentful young man in front of him. This boy was the one who pleaded for his mother before the battle. Now two years later, the young man who would be shy to come over to toast at the beginning, but knelt in front of him and looked at him bitterly. "Is it uncomfortable to watch the person I like die in front of me?" The young man smiled sarcastically, "General Dayi, why didn''t he kill his own wife personally and set an example?" Zhan Mijiang looked at him, his eyes calm. The young man with such eyes is very familiar. That''s how the captured woman looked at him. The boy smiled, blood slowly pouring out from the corner of his mouth. Long before he was caught, he took the poison. "War general, you are the most deserted." The young man coughed up a mouthful of blood, his eyes lost: "Then I ask you, how did I feel when I saw my mother die in front of my eyes, did you feel it..." Ever since then, have you felt the feeling of me alone? Zhan Mijiang looked at his corpse, did not speak, turned and left quietly. Sun Min waited for him outside, and bowed respectfully when he came out, but there was no longer the enthusiasm and respect in his eyes. They all said that he had changed, not like Zhan Mijiang, but like another person. Of course Sun Min knew who that person was. After the war ended, Zhan Mijiang returned to the capital and returned to the palace of Xun. There is no one in Xunwang''s mansion. Since she died, Zhan Mijiang dismissed all the servants, leaving him alone in the entire mansion. Long time no return, the windows in the house were blown by the wind, and the rain from the previous two days spilled into the study. Zhan Mijiang cleaned up the study, went to her room to clean her room again, and then continued to sleep in the study. When the weather was fine the next day, he opened her room again. Zhan Mijiang moved very lightly, as if he was afraid of disturbing the sleeping people in the room. But after he walked in, the bed was still empty, and no one would show up again. He walked to the bed, sat by the window where she usually sits, and took out the slightly curled collection of poems to look through. When it was night, he took out the chessboard from the drawer and played chess with himself quietly. Everything was peaceful, as if nothing had happened. ------------ Chapter 791： Zhan Mijiang Fanwai ? Time passed by, and he was just like he thought at the beginning, and he became a free-minded prince in the mansion, no matter what, he just read quietly every day. Liu Songqing came to him, and when he saw his appearance, she persuaded him: "Hey, why are you doing this?" Zhan Mijiang only smiled, did not speak. By the spring of the following year, he left the capital alone, and only took away a stack of letters when he left. She wanted to send these letters but didn''t send them. Those unspoken words are so honored to be recorded on the letter paper. Since then, no one has seen this general who once galloped on the battlefield. Until a certain year when Liu Songqing went to play in the south, he seemed to see a hobbled old man with white hair out of the corner of his eye. Liu Songqing was stunned, only that the person seemed very familiar. But he couldn''t remember when he saw such an old man. Liu Songqing smiled and shook her head, just thinking that she was thinking too much. In the spring of the second year, a new grave was erected among the wild flowers. There is no monument to the tomb, just a simple soil bag with white wild flowers growing on it. The boundless wind blows over as always, swaying everything in the world. The world is peaceful, and the prosperous times are peaceful. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the main space of the system. She stretched her waist leisurely: ¡¾Ah. ¡¿ The system did not listen to her and immediately asked: [The traversable interface is detected, do you want to traverse? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked blank: [What''s the matter, why are you so anxious this time? ¡¿ Didn''t you ask her what she thought before? Didn''t ask this time? Regardless of the system, Ye Chuijin answered it very kindly and thoughtfully: [Oh yes, about the last world, it¡¯s cool...] ??It¡¯s that the boss is always uneasy, and she is ready to be prepared by ooxx. Sometimes he doesn''t do it, but she always surprises her when she doesn''t do a good job. As soon as she heard her speaking, the system got big head and intercepted her words very quickly: [The traversal interface is successfully matched, and the traversal is about to be carried out, please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ Later, before Ye Chuijin said that he was not ready for it, the system was 54321. There was a dizziness, and Ye Chuijin felt that he was pushed a bit before opening his eyes. "Lingling, Lingling..." Sunlight came in from the gap of the bed curtain, and the temperature slowly returned to the body. The person lying on the bed opened his eyes slightly blankly. Su Xiao, who was standing by, let out a sigh of relief: "You finally woke up, get on your clothes, we are all waiting for you." Ye Chuijin stared at the person in front of her for a moment, then sat up. After Su Xiaowei pushed her awake, she turned her head and apologized to the photography teacher at the door. "Excuse me, maybe it was because I slept late yesterday, so Lingling got up late today, so the teachers will be more concerned." The photography teachers at the door agreed. Zhao Lingling got up late, but Su Xiaowei went to apologize, and everyone became increasingly dissatisfied with Zhao Lingling. Originally, there were so many contestants, and everyone was a rookie who had just made their debut. Only this is Zhao Lingling, who is defiant because of her good-looking appearance. Everyone knows to have a good relationship with the surrounding staff. Only her, even if the photographer greets her, she always looks like she doesn''t respond. ------------ Chapter 792： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (1) It¡¯s no wonder that she had the highest approval rate in the first period. After the third period, her online approval rate became the bottom one, and there were a lot of bad reviews. After opening the Weibo of the show, all kinds of curses followed. "What''s the matter with Zhao Lingling, that''s nothing more than a passerby with such a name, this quality is really simple!" "That''s right, the more I look at this Zhao Lingling, the more displeasing to my eyes. I''m very rude to anyone. What are you doing with this kind of player?" "I feel sorry for our Weiwei family, hey, why do you be roommates with such a person?" Who would like such a rude and arrogant person? The camera in the photographer''s hand was always on, and they took photos of everything that happened before them. Don''t think about it, after the content of this issue is broadcast, this Zhao Lingling will definitely provoke a lot of scolding. But this Su Xiaowei is very good, has always been gentle and affectionate, especially when she is a roommate with Zhao Lingling, she has a very good image. Su Xiaowei always had a gentle smile on her face. At this moment, she heard the person sitting behind her on the bed saying: "Captain, why don''t you call me when you wake up." The smile on Su Xiaowei''s face froze, and then quickly explained: "I called you, you said you will get up after a while, and I will go out for a run without worry." Ye Chuijin turned her head, a daze appeared on her pretty face, it looked harmless to humans and animals. Although she has an arrogant and impolite personality, she looks extraordinarily beautiful when she just wakes up like this and has no makeup on her face. She scratched her head and made her messy hair even more messy, but with that beautiful face, she only seemed a little lazy and sexy, but her eyes looked clean. Like a handful of water. "Ah? Did you call me?" She stared at Su Xiaowei in a daze. Su Xiaowei replied immediately: "Yeah." "Oh...then I might not have heard." The man on the bed turned his blank face away after speaking, then stood up without a word, kicked the slippers and quickly picked a few clothes, and took the clothes. The bathroom. The conversation between the two was also taken in by the camera without fail. The photography teacher looked at each other. Although I don''t like Zhao Lingling, I just look at today''s situation... Zhao Lingling is arrogant, but she knows that she is not the kind of thinking person. Although Su Xiaowei did not have the obligation to wake her up, she was a roommate after all, and Su Xiaowei still showed great care for her in front of outsiders. But in the morning, she woke up and didn''t call her roommate. Zhao Lingling was allowed to be late and let her be recorded. If ordinary idols are photographed with their bare face when they wake up, maybe their popularity will plummet. However, Zhao Lingling is really good-looking, no matter what makeup she puts on her face, she is extraordinarily appropriate. The face value is too good, Su Xiaowei''s little abacus seems to be about to fail. The photographers exchanged eyes with each other. This Su Xiaowei seems to be a bit heavy on his mind. Yes, I also think she is too good to be off. Seeing that the expressions of several photographers and teachers began to change, and the look in Su Xiaowei''s eyes was not as friendly as usual, Su Xiaowei bit her back teeth firmly. What is going on with Zhao Lingling today? Although the two of them belonged to the same company, they had a bad relationship in private because they debuted at the same time and their personal settings were somewhat overlapped. ------------ Chapter 793： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (2) ? This time I came to participate in this reality show together, and Su Xiaowei didn''t have the slightest affection for Zhao Lingling. But Su Xiaowei will pretend. She followed a gentle and people-friendly route, which is nothing compared to Zhao Lingling, a talented player who can hit the entertainment circle by relying on her face. And Su Xiaowei could also feel that Zhao Lingling hated her too. In other words, with Zhao Lingling''s disposition, there is no one she doesn''t hate. So no matter what Su Xiaowei said, Zhao Lingling looked unwilling to listen. Why did you suddenly resuscitate today? In the bathroom, Ye Chuijin picked up the cold water and rubbed her face fiercely. Ye Chuijin: [Excitement! ¡¿ The person she traversed this time was not an ordinary little idol who had just debuted, but a great master in the cultivation world who had lived for so many years. A long time ago, the original owner was the one who turned his hand for the cloud and rain, and pierced the sky when he was in a bad mood. But the strength is too tyrannical, no one in the cultivation world can beat her. And just three thousand years ago, the original owner once enlightened the Tao and meditated in his mansion to enter concentration, so it must have been set for three thousand years. When she opened her eyes again, she found that her mansion had become a tourist attraction, and it was a kind of **** fee. Wuyangyang crowds rushed to and fro in front of her house, taking pictures everywhere. The whole mountain was beaming. "Hey, hey, I''m squatting here, you take a picture." "Wow, the scenery here is really good, it looks like a fairyland." "I want to post a circle of friends hahahaha." There was also a young man in white clothes and a little red riding hood with a loudspeaker, explaining the sights to other people who were wearing the same clothes around him. "We are here at Youxian Mountain. It is said that there have been immortals on Youxian Mountain, so it is called this name." The tour guide vividly said the legend of Youxian Mountain. Famous scenic spot: "Look at the climb to Sendai above. If we don''t use the cable car, we can''t climb it." The tour guide took a red silk ribbon, picked up the stones on the ground and tied them, and then threw them upward, and the red silk and stones fell on the platform. This Dengxiantai is nine square meters, and now this narrow nine square meters is covered by all kinds of red silk. The tour guide smiled: "As long as you throw the red silk on the platform like me, the new year will be smooth sailing and everything will go well." Zhao Lingxiao watching from the side:... Isn''t the **** her open-air meditation platform? Some of these monks are more residential, and may only like to meditate in the mansion, but some of them prefer to go out. Zhao Lingxiao stayed at home and liked to go out, so he cut the tip of the mountain as a meditation platform. At this time, the table was already surrounded by red silk, and the original appearance was not visible. Zhao Lingxiao was extremely angry. Depend on! These incompetent mortals! How dare to run wild in her mansion! ! ! I think she was the dignified Lingxiao Shangxian, let alone this group of mortals, even the cultivators would give her three points of courtesy! Cut them off! ! The grumpy old sister Ling Xiao Shangxian thought so. And just when she started to get angry, the surrounding environment changed abruptly. A violent wind suddenly rose, and a large cloud of dark clouds floated from somewhere in the sky. Zhao Lingxiao was suddenly attracted by Lei. ------------ Chapter 794： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (3) As a result, as soon as she shifted her attention, the sky that seemed to be full of wind and rain immediately returned to sunny again. Zhao Lingxiao was taken aback for a while, and then he remembered and continued to be angry after a while. As a result, as soon as she was angry at first, the vision just appeared again. The people around were at a loss. They turned their faces without knowing what the good day would say. Only Zhao Lingxiao felt a little faintly on her own. The spiritual energy in the place where she is now is thin and powerful, with her strength, as long as the mood swings a little bit, the spiritual energy will fluctuate accordingly. Then it will cause a vision of heaven and earth. It''s windy, rainy, snowy in June, lightning and thunder. If it is bigger, the entire interface will be cracked. ...Spicy chicken. Zhao Lingxiao sneered, and wanted to continue to go back to his residence to meditate. It was only when she approached her mansion that she realized that the mansion that was originally going in and out of Changxing actually resisted her entry. Zhao Lingxiao looked at it, and found that it was probably because of the lack of aura from the outside world, her own strength was regressing so much, so the mansion couldn''t help her coming. This is the mansion she built by her own hands, but it''s so unchained at this time! The violent and overbearing Immortal Ling Xiao wanted to be angry again, and there was another wind and thunder around him. Zhao Lingxiao:...Nice! Is it okay to be afraid of you? She finally suppressed her anger, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw someone throwing confetti everywhere. damn it! This is her mansion! These **** mortals! ! ! The wind is blowing again. Without seeing the heart, Zhao Lingxiao went down the mountain with sparks and lightning all the way. Originally, she was thinking about finding a clean place to cultivate immortals and meditate, but when she got down the mountain, she became hungry. Her current body is not the big one who could not die without eating for ten thousand years. Zhao Lingxiao was not picky about food. She just found a shop and went in and ordered something to eat. Then she stood up to go out, but was stopped. "Hey, have you given your money?" In Lingxiao Shangxian''s memory, there was never such a thing as "money", and it was the first time that he knew that he was asking for money for food. She took it for granted: "I never give money for what I eat." After all, it''s a bar in the realm of cultivation. If she goes to eat somewhere or saves her face, who would dare to ask her for money? So the immortal Lingxiao who had just descended from the mountain ate the bowl of noodles and was surrounded by ordinary humans. Four or five big men frantically condemned her for such behavior. At this moment, a middle-aged man eating noodles in a noodle restaurant stood up and handed her a business card politely. "If the lady is short of money, why not try to be an idol in the entertainment industry?" So in this way, Ling Xiao Shangxian entered the entertainment circle and became an arrogant newcomer little idol. Originally, Zhao Lingxiao thought about **** these stupid human beings every day, but then she discovered that as long as she showed a little killing intent, the sky would release auspicious clouds from nowhere. There was a faint sound of thunder in the auspicious clouds, as if it would hit her head in the next second. Zhao Lingxiao:¡­¡­:) After debuting, the company treated her very well. After two days of training, she was thrown into the reality show very decisively. "The Journey to the Beginning" is a large-scale reality show that selects newcomers from various companies who have just debuted for two months of special training. This special training includes vocal music, dance, acting skills, etc., every week is a period, each period is determined by the instructor to eliminate three players. ------------ Chapter 795： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (4) ? Until the final decision of the champion, the champion can directly participate in the film "No Dragon" jointly produced by the five companies. The film has received a lot of attention before shooting, and it can be said that as long as the film is decent, it will be popular. At the beginning of this show, Zhao Lingxiao''s appearance was talked about by countless people. What kind of face, the first beauty in the universe is all her, only in the first issue, she has a lot of fans. After all, it is indeed too beautiful. Only slowly, with the broadcast of the show, her popularity is getting lower and lower. There is no other reason. She always has a dead face when facing the camera. Thinking of her dignified Lingxiao Supreme, how many people fawned on her at the beginning, and wanted to confess her. What is this group of mere mortals? She doesn''t care what other people think or think. So after three episodes of the show, her black material spread all over the sky. Compared to her getting worse and worse, Su Xiaowei, who looks particularly kind, has skyrocketed in popularity. Both of them came from the same company, so they will inevitably be compared. If this is the case, it''s better to say that in order to create a harmonious and friendly image of the company''s internal artists, the company just turned the two into roommates, and sent a press release every day saying that they were intimate. Intimate a hammer. Su Xiaowei was indeed "close" to her, but the consequence of her seemingly gentle words and behaviors was that Zhao Lingxiao became more and more disgusted with her, and the days of thunder in the sky suddenly increased. Ye Chuijin quickly cleaned up her mood, then put on her clothes, tidyed up her appearance, and then walked out of the bathroom. She caused everyone to be so late, but she still seemed to say nothing, and walked in front of everyone coldly. Several photographers curled their lips. Today is their first time on location. These newcomers have to use their acting skills to trick the Ruby clues from the NPC in the amusement park, and finally find the Ruby group as the winning group. After arriving at the shooting place, almost all the newcomers present had been grouped by themselves. Su Xiaowei had already had a small group he was familiar with, and quickly integrated into it. Only Ye Chuijin was left alone. NS. In this issue of newcomers, she is considered to be a relatively well-known newcomer. From the perspective of Lingxiao Shangxian who can''t afford to be a mortal, she has some eyes above the top, but the most important thing is because of Su Xiaowei. Su Xiaowei stirred up, and no one was with her at all. Now that I do it again, Su Xiaowei can only sigh with emotion. But on the surface, she still had a cool face as usual, without saying a word, no one looked down and stood there. At nine o''clock, the host who released the task arrived, all the machines were turned on, and the recording officially began. The host is called Li Jiu, one of the more famous host in the industry, the typhoon is steady and kind to others. "Welcome to the "Tomorrow''s Road" large-scale reality show. I am your host Li Jiu." Ye Chuijin applauded together. After making the opening remarks, Li Jiu explained the precautions, and as he said "Game Start", the newcomers left and started to take action. Ye Chuijin looked around, seeming to be looking for something, but in the end he sneered and started to do the task pretentiously. The photographer who followed the film immediately asked, "What was Lingling looking for?" "I don''t need teammates." Ye Chuijin answered almost in seconds. ------------ Chapter 796： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (5) After she finished speaking, she was silent. The photographer never asked her if she needed a teammate, but she reflexively answered such an answer. I guess she has been thinking about it since just now. The photographer who was following her had not followed her before. Hearing this answer at this time, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He always hears people say that Zhao Lingling is not good, and she is arrogant and uncooperative, but now it doesn''t seem to be too much the same as the rumors. Ye Chuijin''s face was heavy, as if she was a little angry. After walking away for a while, she raised her head and explained clearly: "I and them are competitors, you know, this is the setting of the show, I don''t need teammates at all." The photographer who was shooting with a smirk. Ye Chuijin was doing the task alone with a mighty force. Said it is acting, in fact, it is acting according to the requirements of npc. Some are dancing, some are singing, and there are all kinds of strange requests. The first NPC request Ye Chuijin received was to dance with the NPC. The npc was wearing a seaweed skirt, blew a kiss to her charmingly and enchanting, and then began to dance. This dance is biased towards belly dancing. The girl looks good when she dances in a seaweed skirt, but damn... her magnificent comprehension world can break the mountains and tsunami when she gets angry. You must control your temper every day, otherwise the earth It will be destroyed... She is such a big boss, let her dance and blow kisses! ? Do you want to twist your hips? ! ! Ask whether the boss of the hill, who was beaten by her to the point of her mother''s recognition, agreed or not? The NPC who danced the seaweed thought she couldn''t let go, and stretched out her hand to hold her. "Come on." The npc smiled and told her how to jump. Jump! Do not jump! ! ! Dark clouds began to gather above his head. The npc is still smiling, with a particularly gentle tone: "Oh, don''t be shy, you look so good, you must be beautiful when you jump!" After a while, the person stiff in front of the npc mechanically stretched out his hand. The npc twisted his waist. After a while, she twisted her waist with the feeling of a mountain whistling and a tsunami. The npc swayed its hips. After a long while, she also shook her hips with a feeling of falling apart. The npc blew a kiss. She raised her hand awkwardly and imitated the NPC to blow a kiss on her lips. After doing it, she covered her face and let out a long "Ah". I fame. The world is so real. In order to survive, today''s master Ling Xiao Shangxian in the cultivation world is also working hard in front of an idol. Afterwards, the NPCs also had different requirements. She kept a straight face, and her face was full of "Forcing the good to be a prostitute." Her majestic Lingxiao God! After a day of shooting, I got acquainted with the photography that she took, and some of the photography was also asked if others would not ask. "Lingling gave me the feeling that it was cool, no one ignored that feeling, but today I found out that you are actually not cool." Shangxian Ling Xiao sneered when he heard this question. cool? If she hadn''t gotten angry, the earth would be destroyed, and even with her would become the ashes of the universe, she would have turned her face with this group of mortals who don''t have the slightest aura! Let her dance the hula. The thought of this made her face pale. When she can break through the void in the future, she must show this group of people good-looking! ! At the end of the day''s shooting, a small team of three people won in the end. A group of people gathered around these three humanitarians to congratulate, Ye Chuijin stood blankly on the side. ------------ Chapter 797： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (6) ? Mortals are really stupid, but it''s just a useless game. I''m so happy to win, huh. There will be training tomorrow. Ye Chuijin went to sleep after returning to the dormitory. It was eleven or twelve o''clock when Su Xiaowei, who went out to socialize, came back. Looking at Ye Chuijin lying on the bed, Su Xiao''s eyes flickered slightly. Nothing good happened since she was born with this Zhao Lingling. Zhao Lingling''s face is a nightmare for all the same students. but it does not matter. Su Xiao took a deep breath, a triumphant look appeared on her face. Whatever she looks good, she has such annoying personality that she will be kicked out in a few episodes. But Su Xiaowei, she must be able to go to the end. "Tomorrow''s Journey" records events every Sunday, from Monday to Saturday are all kinds of training. For these training, Ling Xiao Shangxian never paid much attention to it. Sing? Sorry, she has lived for tens of thousands of years. She went to the mortal world to learn when she was bored. She is a city with a history of more than three thousand years that can be counted in the American style of opera. Body? ? ? ? What''s wrong with the physique of the immortal in the dignified Lingxiao? Those with a higher level of cultivation in the cultivation world can pinch their faces and figure themselves, but she has always been the template for pinching faces in the cultivation world. Nine of the ten female immortals who pinched their faces followed her. Let alone dancing, she can perform in-situ spiral ascending into the sky if she wants to. Only acting. Lingxiao Shangxian''s grumpy old lady, who wants to slash whoever slashes, never acts. No one can beat her anyway, and the cultivation world doesn''t force her too much, depending on her strength. This is a bitter Ye Chuijin. As an out-of-tune singing actress, she has been in the forefront for so many years, and has never experienced what it feels like to be poor acting. Because as long as the camera turns around, she can enter the scene in one second, without any pause at all. And now, she has encountered the most severe test in history. "Ka!" The acting teacher who acts as the director wants to curse, "Let you perform life and death! Don''t you understand! What is your cold and ruthless facial face? Do you rely on this face for acting!" After cursing for a long time, the teacher waved his hand, hating that iron can''t become steel: "You go and figure it out for yourself, and then you will play it later!" Ye Chuijin walked into the corner alone, his face still full of cruelty. She sighed in her heart: [I, I took the actress for the first film and television work when I debuted, and after the first TV series, I will always be the finale of contemporary young actors. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face is full of vicissitudes: [But now, I have been scolded for my poor acting skills. My heart hurts so much, and life finally takes care of my weak little cat. Ah, Jin Jin doesn''t know, Jin Jin did nothing. It''s not Jin Jin''s fault. Jin Jin doesn''t understand, Jin Jin feels uncomfortable, Jin Jin wants to cry, Jin Jin feels wronged. ¡¿ At this moment, the acting teacher frowned and waved to her, once again letting her perform the parting scene with her lover. The surrounding students were whispering, and their expressions were basically mocking. Who didn''t know that Teacher Zhou, who teaches acting, has an exceptionally good temper, but she has the patience to make Teacher Zhou so angry. "You don''t want to be like the last time this time, have you heard?" Teacher Zhou hates iron for not making steel, and his eyes are full of contempt. The system just wanted to comfort her, Ye Chuijin covered her face, inexplicably excited: [I will dare next time. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 798： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (7) After Teacher Zhou shouted "Start", she saw the very beautiful girl with a facial paralyzed face, looking at the dummy who pretended to be a corpse in front of her, and started acting in a calm tone. "Sun Wei, Sun Wei, wake up." She cried calmly: "What should I do if you leave?" Teacher Zhou''s brain hurts. She has taught more students in her life, and there has never been one with such poor acting skills as before. "Okay!" Teacher Zhou pressed his temples, and said, "Just your acting skills. If there is a director looking for you to film a movie in the future, I will get my head off!" After all, Teacher Zhou, who set up the flag, waved her hand impatiently and gave her an F score very simply. The faces of the people around were all smiles watching the show. After the acting class was over, Ye Chuijin returned to the dormitory. Before the system reacted, she suddenly chuckled, then closed her eyes and dropped two tears. "Sun Wei! Sun Wei, wake up!" She walked to the bed, tears like beads. There was obviously no one in the bed, but after her performance, it seemed that there was really a person lying on the bed. This person was the one she loved throughout her life. "You are gone, what shall I do..." The fairies cried, the fairies cried, and the fairies parted. In one fell swoop, acting slapped all Xiaohuadan on this interface. System for watching the whole process: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped away her tears, yin and yang weird: [Just your acting skills, if there is a director looking for you to film in the future, I will pull it off! ¡¿ System: [¡­¡­Is it interesting? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin, who is particularly obsessed in strange places: [Of course it is interesting, what kind of acting is Dad? Ah? Dad¡¯s acting is called cosmetic-like acting! Substitution-like acting! ! ¡¿ She was indignant: [Since I debuted, even when the sunspot hacked me, I didn¡¯t dare to black my acting skills! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was still excited when she said: [She actually said that my acting skills are not good, what is this? This is an insult! ¡¿ Just as she was talking endlessly, the door was suddenly opened. Su Xiaowei walked in with the photographer while talking to the photography teacher behind him. Ye Chuijin knelt in front of the bed, the tears on her face still wet, and she looked at the photographer in front of her numbly. Time is as static, and no one speaks for a while. Su Xiaowei reacted first. There was an uncomfortable smile on her face: "Oh, I thought you were out to play again." Su Xiao''s voice was a little harsh, and she walked to the front of the camera, covering the camera lens tightly. Facing Ye Chuijin and her back to the camera, the expression on her face was also a little distorted. After class, she saw Ye Chuijin go back to the dormitory silently by herself. According to Su Xiaowei''s imagination, she took the photographer back to the dormitory at this time. Maybe she could be able to take pictures of her angry and angry side. Unexpectedly, as soon as I pushed the door, I saw her lying on the bed, her face turned, and the tears on her face were still wet, and she wanted someone to rush over to wipe her tears. Ye Chuijin stood up blankly after recovering, turned around and went to the bathroom without saying a word. Only then did several photography teachers come to their senses. "Has it been taken?" the photographer in the lead asked excitedly. "Take it, take it!" Several photographers happily gathered together to replay the scene that was just captured. ------------ Chapter 799： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (8) The sun came in from the window and hit the bed. The girl next to the bed heard the door opening, so she turned her head naturally. She was still a little bit unconvinced on her face, and the tears from the corners of her eyes had not yet been wiped away. It was a bit different from the arrogant and arrogant appearance in the past. Only after she came back to her senses, she regained the expressionless look she had used to, as if nothing had happened, and went to the bathroom without saying a word. Several photographers whispered and communicated with each other. "I didn''t expect Zhao Lingling to be like this in private!" "When she was crying, she was really a fairy crying, this face is really punchy." "I have a hunch that this issue will explode!" Su Xiaowei looked at the photography teacher who was excitedly communicating in front of her, and the smile on her face could no longer be maintained. She managed to squeeze a smile, but there was a clear anger in her eyes. "Teachers, let''s continue shooting." The reason why a few photographers were invited to the dormitory was named "photographing the mental journey of popular players." Su Xiaowei was prepared for this. She first took out a well-wrapped photo album from her suitcase and opened the photo album, which contained photos of her since childhood. Su Xiaowei will tell you what he has prepared for his resignation. When he was a child, his family was poor, his academic performance was good, he was sensible, and he was very filial when he grew up... After she started talking, she found that several photographers were a little absent-minded. Su Xiaowei''s "knowledgeable, mature and sensible" smile disappeared little by little, saying that in the end he didn''t know what he was talking about. At this moment, the bathroom door opened. Several photographers immediately focused their lenses on the person who had just come out of the bathroom. Ye Chuijin still had a blank expression on her face, a look of contempt for everything, and she was madly blowing herself to the system. She didn''t speak, and several photographers couldn''t help asking: "Xiaowei was telling our story just now. We don''t seem to have heard of Lingling''s past." After the photographer finished asking, he saw that the woman in front of him was still expressionless: "There is no past." What happened? I want to tell them the story about how she beat half of the desert sand in the desert three thousand years ago with one to five, and now it has become a bare saline soil with no grass. Let¡¯s think about it with them. She will go through the story of the people on earth in the future? Being irritable to immortals, seeing gods killing gods, seeing Buddhas killing Buddhas, is just a gangster. The photographers didn''t care at all to see her being so cruel and ruthless, and they still pointed the camera at her. "At the beginning, everyone filled out their own ambitions. We saw that Lingling''s ambition was to make money. Can Lingling talk about making money?" "Not why, make money to buy things." When it comes to this, she is very positive. After all, the mansion has become a tourist attraction, and she wants to earn more money to buy her Youxianshan back! The place where she was meditating was littered with stones. Wouldn''t it be ashamed to throw it out? Ah? Don''t be ashamed! The ambitious and grumpy Shangxian thought so. Several photographers: "..." Can! upright! This is Zhao Lingling. The photographer''s interview was over. Su Xiaowei personally sent them away. When she turned her head, the smile on Su Xiaowei''s face disappeared. "Don''t be proud of you!" Su Xiao gritted his teeth and said to her: "I''ve seen many people who only have one face like you, and there is no one who can go for a long time!" ------------ Chapter 800： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (9) After saying this, Su Xiaowei turned his head and left. Ye Chuijin turned his head to look at her, and said to the system in his heart: [That also separates people. ¡¿ The system ignored her, Ye Chuijin covered her face and was extremely shy: ¡¾Like I look so good-looking, even a vase can be too hot to tolerate it. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Is this person''s three views really okay? However, although the system felt that her three views were probably eaten by a dog, the facts proved that she was right. On Wednesday, the new issue of "The Journey to the Beginning" was broadcast. Countless viewers waited for the new issue to be broadcast. Zan Zan Su Xiao looked beautiful and humble, and then scolded her roommate for having a vase face. In fact No one is arrogant and domineering. "Waiting for a week, just waiting to see us smile!" "Wait to see Xiaowei +1, Xiaowei is the best contestant in this show, right? Dancing, singing and acting are all awesome!" "Don''t talk about it, Hong Kong Zhen''s certain vase sings very well, it''s people...emmmmm..." The one who started to scold, immediately popped out from below, a bunch of people started to scold collectively. In the harmonious voice of everyone scolding the vase Zhao Lingling, the new issue of "The Journey to the Beginning" was launched. The title is full of troublesome atmosphere: "Su Xiaowei tells her sad past, Zhao Lingling shed tears" Su Xiaowei is modest. Although she is not stunning, she is still good-looking, and she has always been selling hard-working personalities, and her popularity is the highest in the show. At this time, after seeing the problem, many Su Xiaowei fans began to love idols and curse their trash roommates everyday. Many people still predicted in the barrage that Zhao Lingling was going to get hot, seeing that she was about to be eliminated. I just want to hug my thighs. Then at the beginning of the show, it was the scene where Su Xiaowei apologized to the photography teacher. "Sorry, maybe it was because she slept late yesterday, so Lingling got up late today, so the teachers will take more care." Su Xiaowei still apologized desperately. It seemed that the person who made the mistake was not her roommate, but hers. A string of distressed and cursed sounds drifted across the barrage. At this moment, the camera turned to the person on the bed. The morning sun shone on her, and she scratched her head in a daze, and her long, messy, fluffy hair was scratched even more chaotically. At this moment, the person on the bed turned around. The high-definition lens can clearly capture every pore on her face. She just appeared in the mirror without makeup, but she was even more beautiful than when Su Xiaowei drew light makeup just now. The barrage scolding her was suddenly empty. Two or three seconds later, her voice came. "Captain, why don''t you call me when you wake up." When she first got up, the sharp aura on her body was softened by two points, especially when she spoke, she appeared soft, with a particularly innocent face. The style of the barrage changed instantly. "The hastily, Zhao Lingling''s vase is so fucking... it looks good..." "When this guy first debuted, the fans were fascinated. I haven''t gotten it, but today it got it." "How does Maye look like this? When God pinched her, I''m afraid it was not a work of art, right?" "Wake up upstairs, this is Zhao Lingling, who has nothing to do with art." "Upstairs wake up too, this is Zhao Lingling, she can''t blow her face too much." "Sorry everyone, just slap her face, I forgive her for everything she does_(:3¡Ï)_" "I... I also..." ------------ Chapter 801： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (10) ? The painting style is gone forever in the weird direction. When everyone saw her stiffly dancing hula, the barrage was hahahaha. "Ma Yeah, is this really hula dancing? Lingling, please be more sober!!!" "When my sister NPC dances, I think, um, it''s so charming and beautiful. When Zhao Lingling dances, I just want to ask, is this a mechanical dance you are doing??" "Put it on the lid, although the jump is a bit weird, but...but it''s still pretty..." "Add 1 upstairs, I might be brainwashed, I actually think Zhao Lingling is a good person..." "I too...now I think what Su Xiaowei said, it''s a bit fake." When the photographer suddenly opened the door in the later stage, the barrage exploded. "Ahhhhhhhhh, Lingling, don''t cry! Don''t cry, ahhhhhhhhhh!" "I rely on gods to shed tears! In this life crying is only for Zhao Lingling!" "Ms. Zhou, why do you scold Lingling! Although she has poor acting skills, she has worked very hard!!" "Hey, hey, is there really no problem with your three views? Is such a vase blown like this?" "I don''t want to blow it, but I can''t help it when I see her face!" At this moment, Su Xiaowei''s back blocked the camera lens. There was an ellipsis on the barrage, and someone ridiculed it directly. "Oh, isn''t this Su Xiaowei taking the route of the gentle, amiable, honest and upright Xiaobai Lianhua? What''s going on now? Can''t help it?" "In the past, I thought Su Xiaowei was really good, but now it seems, hehe." "The fan has turned around. I still like Zhao Lingling superficially, Su Xiaowei, the fan can''t move." Later, when Su Xiaowei recounted her bitter past, the barrage even bluntly said that she had tried too hard. Especially when compared with Ye Chuijin''s interview later, Su Xiaowei''s carefully designed words seem to be sold for sale, and they know that they have been prepared long ago. When this episode is over, there will be visible changes in the fan voting. "The Journey to the Beginning" adopts the last elimination system. The original 20 newcomers who have just debuted will eliminate the last two in each period. Zhao Lingxiao''s ranking was precarious before Ye Chuijin came in, and it seemed that he might be eliminated at any time. But after the broadcast of this episode, her number of votes became visible to the naked eye, and she was out of the danger zone within two days. The two players eliminated in the current period were announced during the recording of the event on Sunday. The two players cried with rain, and the surviving players around also cried. Su Xiaowei cried while expressing emotion to the camera. "In fact, although everyone is a competitor, they are all very good friends in private. I feel really uncomfortable when they leave." By the time Ye Chuijin was shown in the camera, everyone saw that she was still expressionless and domineering. The photographer couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t Lingling sad?" Ye Chuijin''s face was calm: "It''s not sad." Photographer: "..." Is it really good to be so honest? Some players couldn''t help but ridicule: "Some people are really heartless." Ye Chuijin sneered, "I didn''t even set off firecrackers to send them off." After saying this, she went to the task indifferently, leaving a group of players to condemn her collectively. As a result, after the show was broadcast, the comments were one-sided. ------------ Chapter 802： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (11) "It''s all competitors. It''s so sensational. Those who don''t know think that they are parting." "It''s been less than a month, so I cried like this. The classmates I got along with for a semester transferred to another school and I haven''t cried like this." "Good fake, good fake, now I''m pointing at Zhao Lingling when watching this show." "One person asks for Zhao Lingling to change her name! Your name is Zhao Lingling!" "My name is Zhao Lingling, do you have an opinion in front of you? Have a fight?" "I said quietly that they didn''t cry but Zhao Lingling looked good, shouldn''t they be beaten?" "Not...I also think they cry not as good as Zhao Lingling," "Hahahaha I want to see Zhao Lingling cry! Are you the devil?" Obviously it should be the farewell part of tears, but due to excessive force, the number of votes of several players increased after the broadcast, but Ye Chuijin was unique and loved by fans. The show was recorded from issue to issue, and when it came to the last issue, Ye Chuijin won the first place as expected, and Su Xiaowei was eliminated early because of being too fake. And every day, Ye Chuijin would ask the system in his heart without hope: [Tong, have you found any traces of the boss today? ¡¿ The system was indifferent: [No. ¡¿ This interface is probably the best interface Ye Chuijin has been in for so long. She has been through it for almost two months, and she hasn''t even seen the boss. Just when Ye Chuijin was full of regrets, in the last issue, she finally saw the boss she was thinking of. The last episode was a live broadcast. She and two other contestants competed and sang songs on the same stage, and then canvassed votes. But in fact, everyone knows that she is the champion. No way, "The Journey to the Beginning" is actually not a particularly popular variety show, but Ye Chuijin relied on that face to make people even more popular than the show. What fairy is crying, what fairy is indifferent, what fairy ridicule, every frame of her in "The Beginning of the Journey" is cut out, and every frame can be used as a screen. By the time of the penultimate period, her fan votes were more than the other two players combined. How do you fight this? At the beginning of the live broadcast, the audience was saying, "Two or three people earn a real excitement." Isn''t that an excitement? The first has been appointed. Sure enough, real-time online voting, she won the first place with an insurmountable advantage. It was midsummer when Ye Chuijin came through, but it was already early autumn after the festival list. In order to celebrate the record-breaking ratings, the TV station decided to pay for the dinner. Ye Chuijin, the champion naturally followed. It was early in the morning after the meal, and there were no scenes where Ye Chuijin was expecting to be rescued by the boss after being drugged. The whole party ate was called a sibling socialism, and there was no dark corner at all. Ye Chuijin got in the car provided by the company with disappointment. When she was walking halfway, she suddenly heard a [ding] sound in her mind. [The target character appears, please get out of the car and pick it up by yourself. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ? ] Pick it up? ? ? What kind of term is this? Is it possible that the boss is something like a lost wallet, which can still be picked up? ? She is full of question marks asking the system, and the system also asks three questions. Ye Chuijin could only stop the car first, and then opened the door. Then she knew what "self picking up" means. ------------ Chapter 803： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (12) On the roadside outside the car, a man in a black suit, who looked exceptionally socially elite, was lying on the ground full of alcohol. Fortunately, it was early in the morning, and there were very few people on the road. He was not picked up and sold his organs while lying down like this. Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched and approached him, with a look of disgust: [This is the boss? ? ¡¿ At the first meeting, he lay down on the floor with a drink, paralyzed like a stall of black dye. The system nodded after consulting the database: [Yes. ¡¿ The usual boss is either the dark president or the dark king of the heart. No matter how bad it is, it is also a superficially gentle and gentle scum, but now it is a drunk. Ye Chuijin approached cautiously and kicked him in the leg, which was regarded as a greeting. "Hey, hello, brother, wake up, it''s dawn." The big brother at his feet didn''t mean to be sober at all, and his brows were not frowned. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Can I apply for a boss change? Look at this boss, ah, lie down after drinking some wine, and there is no one to pick him up after lying down, and there is no bodyguard around him. It''s not fast to wear it! ¡¿ Saying that Ye Chuijin turned to one side: [And you see this boss looks like...] After being silent for a while, Ye Chuijin spoke very calmly: [Don''t change it, it''s good, I will raise him. ¡¿ After speaking, she stretched out her hand and fought the drunk boss on the ground. But another thought she was a delicate idol now, so Ye Chuijin silently put down the boss who was resisting on her shoulders and changed it to help. The driver is an old man in the company. He knows that he has a strange relationship with the idol he is now. He is like a weightlifter with great strength, as if he will appear in the Olympics in the next second. Seeing her helping someone over at this time, the driver didn''t care too much, and drove back to the apartment without saying a word. Since the "Journey to the Beginning" went viral, the company has bought her a separate apartment. Ye Chuijin pretended to be struggling to help the man back home, and then casually put him on the ground. Drunk, just seeing how the boss slept so sweetly on the road teeth just now, he would definitely not dislike the dirty floor. Ye Chuijin moves his wrists. At this moment, the cell phone that the man was carrying vibrated. Ye Chuijin took the phone out of his pocket. As soon as she took it out, the screen was locked. Ye Chuijin tried several popular passwords and found that they were all wrong. At this time, the drunk boss frowned and seemed to be awake. Ye Chuijin slapped him quickly: "Hey, wake up, what''s the phone code?" The man half opened his eyes in a daze. Although he was drunk, his expression looked like he was not drunk at all, only the aura of a sub-elite tyrant. After opening his eyes at this time, the overbearing president''s strength became more obvious. Ye Chuijin shook the phone: "Password." The man replied after a while: "2333" Ye Chuijin: "...Do you still have time to be cute? Just laugh, 2 what 3?" After that, she paused, took the phone to input 2333, and the phone was unlocked successfully. Ye Chuijin: "..." After successfully unlocking, Ye Chuijin swiped the interface and saw that the phone screen was a familiar face. Her face. Ye Chuijin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Are you still a fan for a long time? ? ? For a while, Ye Chuijin forgot about her discomfort, and asked the system very happily: [Tong, what is the favorability value of the boss? ¡¿ Maybe it broke 90 directly? The system¡¯s indifferent answer: [Current Favorability Value: 5. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: "..." Ye Chuijin: "??!!!" ------------ Chapter 804： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (13) ?Hold her photo as a screensaver, but the favorability is only 5? ? What''s wrong with this boss? ? ? Ye Chuijin was not convinced: [Is this photo of me not good-looking? Ah? Why does he only give me 5 favorability points? ? ? ¡¿ The system is perfunctory: ¡¾Good looking and good looking. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Of course I know I look good, but I still use you to say it. I just want to ask if there is something wrong with this boss? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ While Ye Chuijin was talking to the system angrily, he opened his call log and found 2 missed calls. Ye Chuijin "Tsk Tsk Tsk": [Look at this poor man, people are all drunk on the road teeth and no one comes to look for it, it''s too pitiful. ¡¿ With that, she dialed the missed call at the top. A nice system tone came from the receiver: [Hello, your phone is in arrears...] Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Doesn''t it even cost a phone call? What the **** does this man do? ? ? Ye Chuijin looked at his face with suspicion, and after half a second put away his angry eyes. Forget it, just look at him, it doesn''t matter what he does. Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin still took his mobile phone to take a selfie with joy, and set it to his mobile phone screen easily, and then stuffed it into his pocket: [Exclusive selfie of idols, wait for him to wake up Later, I saw that I was surrounded by happiness, and I was so touched that I couldn''t speak. Hee hee hee. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin went back to bed with his imagination. The next morning, she was woken up by the system [ding]. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is -10, the current favorability value cannot be detected. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is 5, and the current blackening value is 70. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ The respect merchant pressed his forehead. The driver who came to pick him up asked cautiously: "President Zun, shall we go directly to the company or..." The always strict President Zun was wearing a rumpled suit at this time. Although the smell of alcohol on his body disappeared, he knew that he had not returned home overnight. The most important thing is that he is full of "unhappy" from beginning to end. The driver called him in the morning. He said that when he was in Xihe Community, the driver was still stunned. Most of the people living in Xihe district are celebrities and idols of various quarters. According to the driver''s reverie, he thought that the president who was not close to the female **** had finally opened up, and wanted to let go of the white moonlight in his heart and find a female celebrity for a spring night. Unexpectedly, the president was full of discomfort. Who is that female star who dare to make the president angry? Don''t want to mix up? The driver thought so, and the merchant rubbed his temples, and finally said, "Go home first." After I got home, a pair of Zunyu whose eyes were swollen like walnuts was about to go out to class. After seeing the Zun Shang, he drew up and said, "Brother, I''m so touched!" The senior merchant looked at her blankly. Zun Yu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and there was only a seam left in his eyes, and he didn''t forget to advertise with his brother: "My idol competition won first place." Zun Yu is a standard star chaser. The frequency of changing idols is about the same as changing clothes. Zun Shang nodded expressionlessly: "If you want to meet with your idols, go to Secretary Sun to arrange." Anyway, he has the final say in the entertainment industry, and it''s not a problem to see anyone. Zun Yu got on the bus to school. Before the vehicle started, she raised her hands and shouted to the sky: "Zhao Lingling is the most beautiful in the universe!!!" Respect Quotient: "..." ------------ Chapter 805： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (14) ? The respecter really doesn''t know what bad luck he''s got. I went out to have dinner with a few bosses last night and drank the one with the highest alcohol concentration inexplicably. After getting drunk, the respected merchant, whose face remained calm and usually not drunk at all, could no longer tell the difference between the south, east and the north, but he had a good disguise, and no one around him noticed it. Even the driver and the secretary didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with him, and was waved away by the drunken merchant. The driver and the secretary only thought he was in a bad mood and wanted to take a walk alone, so they sent him back to his home and left. As a result, the President Zun from the north, south, east and west was indistinguishable. He walked slowly for two hundred meters, then lay down on the ground and fell asleep completely. When he woke up again, he was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone. The driver called him, and only after he picked up did he realize that he was not at his home at all. Unfamiliar ceiling, unfamiliar entrance, unfamiliar floor... His dignified president did not know who took him home, and he threw it on the floor at the door, without the dignity of a president. The merchant stood up and looked out from the window, and quickly determined his position. Xihe Community is one of their family-respecting industries, and he naturally recognizes it. After all the hardships and obstacles, I returned home. When he was in the room, the merchant first clutched his neck and turned his head. After sleeping on the cold and hard ground for one night, he was a little stiffened without accident. Zun Shang took out his mobile phone to charge himself up for the call, and then he wanted to call his secretary. After unlocking the lock, he inadvertently saw his mobile phone screen. On the screen, a beautiful overly smiling face was full of smiles, as if his eyes could speak. This photo was obviously taken yesterday, because behind this face, he was drunk and unconscious. Zun Shang changed the wallpaper to the system wallpaper without expression, and deleted the photos on the phone. In one go, he called the secretary after deleting the photos, then changed his clothes and went downstairs to get ready for work. Just after getting in the car, the driver looked at his gloomy face and smiled and told him good news. "Zun Zun, didn''t you quite like Zhao Lingling some time ago? Zhao Lingling won the championship this time..." Zun Shang looked at him blankly: "Am I Zun Yu?" The smile on the driver''s face stagnated. The respect merchant threw the phone aside and breathed a sigh of luck. Ye Chuijin complained to the boss of this interface for a while on the bed, crying. She has never seen anything like this. It''s obvious that the screen of the mobile phone is hers, why did his favorability drop after she made a special trip to take him a selfie? This unscientific! She is not convinced! Ye Chuijin: [Isn''t that good-looking selfie of me? ? Yes, I admit that flat photos really do not reflect my beauty... But which angle of 360 degrees is not as beautiful as a painting? Why doesn''t he like it? Hey, he is making trouble for no reason! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her face, feeling insulted: [In terms of my beauty, I should have a good impression score of 50 at the first sight to add to the excitement! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin cried: [He is not a human! This beast! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took out his mobile phone and opened the album. There are a bunch of BOSS photos she took last night in the album, all from various angles. ------------ Chapter 806： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (15) What else did she want to say, but after seeing his photo, she paused for three seconds and her tears dried up. Ye Chuijin waved his hand magnanimously: [Oh, forget it, forgive him for the sake of being so good-looking. ¡¿ The system that was watching the whole process finally couldn''t help it: [Yan Gou. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled, his face was full of shyness: [Actually there is no...] She adjusted the photo album to a certain one, covering her face: [People are also in good shape. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Isn''t it scolding her? Why does the system feel no sense of accomplishment at all? ? The company originally wanted to arrange a bunch of work for her after "The Journey to Begin", so what can Ye Chuijin do? She didn''t come to be a model worker in the entertainment industry, she wanted to stay with the BOSS and fly, um, yeah, stuffed with sauce. So most of Ye Chuijin''s work was pushed away, but there was one job that couldn''t be pushed off-live broadcast. The original owner''s company is a live broadcast company. Originally, she and Su Xiaowei were sent to "The Journey to the Beginning" because they rushed to the blind cat and met dead mice. Unexpectedly, the two of them also broke into the name. Not to mention that Ye Chuijin, who has won the championship now, is Su Xiaowei, who was eliminated early and is still chased by people, and his popularity has become the same as before. Not to mention Ye Chuijin. At eight o''clock in the evening, Ye Chuijin finished his makeup and sat in front of the computer on time, and turned on the camera. "Hello everyone." Ye Chuijin''s face showed a stiff smile that was a trained smile. A series of barrage of "hahaha" drifted past. After the baptism of "The Journey to the Beginning", the audience who came to see her in her live broadcast basically understood her personality. On the surface, it looks domineering and defiant, but in fact the fairy shed tears behind her back, making her look cute. The most important thing is that occasionally I try to pretend to be kind, probably because I was warned by the company. The barrage laughed and laughed, and some people even encouraged her: "Oh, we Lingling don''t force herself so hahahaha, you just have no expression on your face." Ye Chuijin kept the professional smirk and divided the live broadcast interface into two. The big interface was herself, and the small interface was the computer screen. At this moment, the interface of the computer screen flashed, and the company''s agent staring at the live broadcast frantically reminded her on QQ: "Be more hearty! Be gentle and more hearty!" Heart than a fart! Damn it! Outside the window, there was a thunder with a "click", gust of wind and shower. The female anchor with a smirk turned her face and was silent for a long time before finally reaching out her hand to compare her heart. "Hahahaha forced Liang to be a prostitution scene! Hahahahaha!" "Lingling today is still Lingling who was forced to operate hahahahaha." "I''m dignified, Zhao Lingling, what kind of heart comparison! I don''t know that I am a face value bar, cruel and expressionless! No! No comparison! Nothing compares! (Thinking and stretched out my hand... "Upstairs, hahaha, it''s all nine years of compulsory education. Why are you so outstanding! Have you secretly gone to make up lessons!!" "It''s all about the waist disc, why are you so prominent!" "Wow, Zhao Lingling is so beautiful, lick." At this moment, Zun Yu was also crawling around with his mobile phone: "Brother! Brother!! Zhao Lingling''s universe is beautiful! Zhao Lingling''s universe is beautiful!!! Your vision is really too accurate!!!" Blue veins violent on the forehead of the respected business. He remembered again the night he was thrown on the floor at the door that day. That night, he lost his dignity as a president. ------------ Chapter 807： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (16) ? To talk about why the mobile phone screen is Ye Chuijin''s photo, this has to start with him. Zun Shang has always been excellent since he was a child. After inheriting the Zun family, the business community has shown unparalleled strength. Especially he often makes decisions that seem unwise to others. For example, when electronic information first began to emerge, everyone thought that this was not done. The businessmen originally only wanted to use electronic information to test the waters, but they were persuaded by groups of three aunts, six wives, four uncles, and Qi uncles that they must be compensated, for sure. To lose. Zun Shang was persuaded by so many people and didn''t say much, so he went back and increased his investment in electronic information. In the past two years, Zun¡¯s family is leading the way in electronic information. A bunch of CEOs who once thought that electronic information was not good, Zun Shang was playing with him, licking their faces and approaching him, just to get a piece of the pie. Another example is when the real estate industry was just beginning to rise, the business owner was just thinking about doing it casually, and a bunch of people started telling him that it was nothing. After Zunqi returned, he began to concentrate on real estate. For another example, he had just inherited the respected family five years ago, and everyone felt that he could not do well. Five years later, he is the youngest and most promising president of the Zun''s Enterprise, which everyone will look up to. The industry of the Zun Group has tripled in just five years in his hands, and he himself has reached the top of the domestic rich list. Others say that he respects the president''s insight and knows how to find business opportunities that others can''t. But people who know him well know that this is not the case at all. In short, everything in respect of business is good, except for one thing-he is a veritable leverage. Someone else thinks he can¡¯t do something, maybe he just thinks it¡¯s almost OK, but as long as someone persuades him not to do it, he can¡¯t help but do his best. And when Ye Chuijin first came through, it was when the whole network hacked her. There was a star-chaser girl in the family, and even if he didn''t want to know something about the entertainment industry, he was helplessly forced to understand. What kind of sharp vision he can tell at a glance that the so-called gentle and amiable Su Xiaowei is actually just a white lotus, and the so-called domineering Zhao Lingling is just a vase in plain terms. So when Zunyu really liked Su Xiaowei and regarded Su Xiaowei as an idol, Zun Shang couldn''t help but persuade him to say a few words, but was stunned. "Do you know what a good girl Xiaowei is? Do you know her? You just say that she is not good!" Zunyu''s defensive love for idols gave her a face that is strict with others and more lenient than self-discipline. elder brother. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is so confused. Hearing her brother praised Zhao Lingling¡¯s useless vase, Zun Yu was still contemptuous: "Just like Zhao Lingling who has nothing but a face, she can¡¯t walk far in this show. In the future, I will not go far in the entertainment industry! No one will like her domineering and defiant character!!" The respect merchant was silent for a moment, and the essence of Kong''s essence broke out immediately. He downloaded Zhao Lingling''s photo and set it as a screen, pretending to be a fan of Ye Chuijin, and was confused by Ye Chuijin''s beauty: "Look at it, Zhao Lingling is definitely better than this Su Xiao from now on." He said so at the time. Two months later, Zhao Lingling won the championship, and his sister has long become a Zhao Lingling. Every day a picture of "the **** of the universe Zhao Lingling" will be posted in the circle of friends. ------------ Chapter 808： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (17) ?Who is his respected president? Famous leverage! Just when Zunyu was blowing Ye Chuijin frantically, the insignificant favorability value in Zun Shang''s heart dropped again and again. At this time, she saw her sister staring at the phone with a foolish look, and a "hehe" smirk in his mouth. He closed the file in his hand "snap" without a trace of expression on his face: "This Zhao Lingling is just a vase. The fire is coming soon." Hearing Zun Shang''s words, Zun Yu''s face changed drastically, and he rushed over to cover his mouth. "Bah baah baah! Brother, don''t stop crow''s mouth, okay!!" Zun Yu said: "What kind of spirit are you talking about, you can''t look forward to it?!" Speaking to Zunyu, he held up the phone and showed him: "Look at you. Our Lingling is so good-looking, so you don''t fan her if you look at this face?" The respected merchant cast his eyes down. The beautiful female anchor on the phone screen is being forced by her agent to interact with fans. A fan asked: "Lingling, what is your biggest achievement in "The Journey from Beginning"?" The female anchor did not hesitate: "Money." The merchant looked at it contemptuously. Superficial, really superficial. The fan asked again: "Lingling, why do you want so much money?" The female anchor continued without hesitation: "Buy something." The respected business is even more contemptuous. The fan asked again: "What to buy? Is it convenient to talk about it? Maybe our fan club can give you as a birthday present." "I want to buy Youxianshan." The female anchor''s voice was firm, and it sounded extraordinarily from the heart, as if she could devote her life''s efforts to this goal. Respect Quotient: "..." Respect business: "???" Is this man crazy? Regardless of what the venerable merchant thinks, Ye Chuijin is unsurprisingly popular after the live broadcast. "Zhao Lingling Visits the Fairy Mountain", "Zhao Lingling Wants to Buy the Fairy Mountain", "Travel Guide to Fairy Mountain"... The most bizarre thing is that there are even people discussing the topic of "How much can you buy in Xianshan?" Every idol in Zun Yuchai is chased according to his own destiny. At this time, her idol said that she wanted to buy Youxianshan, she actually asked her own brother. The merchant was silent for a moment: "As far as I know, this kind of famous mountain is impossible to sell." A little disappointment appeared on Zun Yu''s face. Zun Shang took the opportunity to persuade her: "This person is so old, it is impossible to not even know this bit of common sense, she is just hype, you should not be so naive and fooled again." After he finished speaking, Zun Yu found that "Zhao Lingling Hype" was a hot search. She faintly glanced at her brother next to her, and then went back to her room. The veins on the forehead of the respected business did not disappear. He gritted his teeth and took his cell phone, and found Ye Chuijin''s live broadcast room. Zun Yu is still young, and she can''t tell the difference between good and bad. This Zhao Lingling is a vase, don''t take her out of it. Zun Shang has to look at it for her. As soon as he entered the live broadcast room, he saw someone asking: "Lingling, my Wang hasn''t named him yet. You can give my Wang a name." The female anchor thought for a long time, and her accent: "Call Zhengde." "??? My family is a little bitch!" "Oh, sorry, it''s Xiangxiang." The female anchor looked extraordinarily serious: "Xiangxiang or Shumei are good names." When she first gave her stage name, she also used it as a reference. The agent who originally wanted to be called Yufen was forced to stop her. Respect business: "......???" What is the name of sand sculpture? ------------ Chapter 809： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (18) ? There was a hahaha on the screen, and the audience who asked her to help name the audience sent countless question marks: "Lingling, please be more sober, I''m serious!" The female anchor on the screen frowned, and there was a violent storm outside the house. There was a manic atmosphere: "I''m serious, Xiangxiang and Shumei are both very nice." Then she thought about it seriously, and reluctantly said: "If you really don''t like it, Yufen is fine." This is the name she gave to herself at the beginning! Quite reluctant to give up love! There is another series of hahaha on the screen. "Yufen...puff, my mother doesn''t call such an old-fashioned name anymore!" "Wow, my grandma''s name is Shuhui! It sounds better than Shumei!" "Speaking of Xiangxiang...My nickname is Xiangxiang, and I have been spit on countless times. It is such an honor to be said to be nice by Lingling today... But why am I not happy at all?!" At this time, someone said sharply in the barrage: "Hahahaha If Lingling praises my name, I won''t be happy hahahahaha, you don''t want to think about Lingling''s own name." Upon seeing this news, the already violent violent Shangxian''s face became more gloomy, and he felt that in every minute there would be snow in September, hail in September, plum blossoms in September, and winter breeze in September. She was not convinced: "I didn''t make the name itself! It was my agent who gave it to me!" Agent who is watching the live broadcast: "..." The more she talked about it, the more she felt dissatisfied: "How nice is the name I gave myself, he actually said that he didn''t let me use it!" The day of the name was a cloudless summer. After the agent dismissed her request to call Yufen, the sky outside lost its color and suddenly became black and heavy, and black clouds came over. The weather forecast clearly said there was no rain, but the big raindrops still fell. Then the agent decided to call her Zhao Lingling. There was thunder and lightning outside, as if someone was trying to overcome the catastrophe. When she heard that she did not choose her name, netizens sympathized. At this moment, they heard the anchor murmur again: "So how good my name is Yufen." The barrage was silent for two seconds, and then the audience who were still accusing the agent of not being named lined up to thank the agent. The venerable merchant listened for two minutes, only to feel that the veins on his forehead were still jumping. He is now not worried that his sister will learn badly because of watching such female anchors, he is only worried about becoming stupid. Just as everyone took a step back, they said that Zhao Lingling''s name is very good, and I hope she will use this name for the rest of her life. The grumpy **** feels that he has been insulted! She sneered: "I said my name is ugly, are your names all nice?!" In an instant, the name was frantically brushed up in the barrage, mixed with the names of various celebrities and celebrities. At this moment, the merchant saw someone mention him. "Speaking of which I think the most amazing name is Zunshang, I can''t tell what it feels like, it sounds a bit commercial, but it feels extra elegant...uuuu..." The respected business didn''t feel much about it. His name comes from his elders, and has little to do with his own aesthetics. Thinking of this, Zun Shang wants to quit the software. ¡ª¡ª"Cut, is the name Zun Shang good?" The female anchor''s voice was contemptuous: "It''s better to call Zun Jianye good!" Respect Quotient: "..." ------------ Chapter 810： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (19) ? Respect Jianye! ! Pieces of "hahahaha" floated across the screen. "Hahahaha Shente Jianye, Zun always heard that he wanted to hit someone!" "Lingling! Lingling, be more sober! This name is really not good to hear!!" "God is really fair..." The blue veins on his forehead jumped, and at this moment, he heard a burst of laughter from his sister''s room. You don''t need to ask to know that it must be the live broadcast. Respect Quotient: "..." Since childhood, President Zun has always been a proud son of heaven. When has he suffered such a great shame! He took out his mobile phone to edit a text message and sent it out. After a while, he heard that his own name was scumbag, and the female anchor who disliked other people''s name was uttering the message from the agent he had just received. I read it out: "President Zun said that he can''t complain about him, and ask you to apologize." Respect Quotient: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" The barrage laughed wildly. "Hahahahahahahazun is also watching the live broadcast, hahahahahaha, laughs me to death!" "Public execution! Public execution hahahahahaha!" "Hello, President! The President has worked hard! Doesn''t the President give a reward of one hundred and eighty thousand to show his financial strength?" The barrage laughed crazy. The female anchor who drove the live broadcast frowned: "Who is President Zun?" Respect Quotient: "..." He must ban this artist. must! Ban this artist! ! ! ! ! Although President Zun is not a star idol, his image is extremely burdensome. President Zun knew that he wanted face when he was a teenager, and he never showed shyness in front of outsiders. Most online celebrities have something like "the photo they most want to delete" and "the video they want to delete the most", but they don''t. Because he encountered this "most wanted to delete" situation, he has instructed people to delete it. But the Shang did not expect, but one day he couldn''t delete it. After the live broadcast, the hot search popped up an eye-catching entry from time to time. What "Zun Jianye", "Jianye President", "Zun Shang Zhao Lingling"... The venerable merchants came out one by one to wipe out one by one, and be sure to stifle this unhealthy trend in the cradle. Netizens also felt that there was a pair of invisible hands behind them manipulating all of this. Then think about that during the live broadcast that day, Zun Shang also specially sent a text message to other companies, and everyone immediately woke up. So when the merchants weren''t paying attention, the word "burden" seemed commonplace, even like the vocabulary that appeared in legal programs. By the time Zun Shang found out that such a word had something to do with him, it was completely late. His emoticons spread all over the country, and even Zun Yu sent him a complete set. What "Jianye gives you a better heart", "Jianye is at a loss", "Jianye feels wrong", "Jianye is very angry"... Mom''s Jianye is very angry! ! Respect Shang was so angry that he would take the skin of that so-and-so right now! Ye Chuijin, who didn''t want to be stripped of his skin but only wanted to be stripped of his clothes, couldn''t tell from his ups and downs of blackening value what was wrong with him, and the favorability value had already fallen below 0 and could not be detected at all. Ye Chuijin touched her chin: [He has not been very stable recently. ¡¿ The blackening value will increase by eleven for a while and then decrease by ten, which is like a roller coaster. The system sighed: [What do you think? I am a big president, and now I am being used as emoticons by netizens every day, and whoever doesn¡¯t leave...] ------------ Chapter 811： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (20) While talking, it watched its host give a thumbs up to a Jiugongge Jianye emoticon pack, and right-clicked all emoticons to save it. System: [...what are you doing? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was cheerful: [Huh? Save the emoji package. ¡¿ The system trembled: [You don¡¯t want to use it again, do you? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is even more happy: [The value of emoticons is to be used. If they are not used, wouldn''t it be too pitiful for emoticons? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿Why do you still talk about such profound principles at this time? The value of emoticons? ? ? Are you kidding me? ? ? With that said, Ye Chuijin sent an emoticon "Jianye feels inappropriate" to his agent. "Apologize? There is no word apology in Zhao Lingxiao''s life dictionary!" The agent trembled with anger, and roared: "Your **** dictionary is pirated!!!" After roaring, I saw the emoji package again, and was so angry that myocardial infarction: "Do you still dare to use Zun''s emoji package???" Why don''t you dare to be irritable? ? "Heh," she sneered: "Not only do I dare to use it, I dare to do it." The agent covered his chest. Two minutes later, the blogger on Weibo with the name "Linglingda Loves You" posted a face of Zun Shang drunk too much. The picture below said: "My name is Zun Jianye." In an instant, the Internet boiled. "I rely on me! What''s wrong with Zhao Lingling! Zhao Lingling is too courageous! Even dare to send a respectable emoticon!!!" "My mother can see someone confronting Zun in this way in her lifetime! This Zhao Lingling is going to die, isn''t it?" "It''s over, I''ll rush her to be banned from qaq. What should I do? I finally like a female star!" "Zun... why is President Zun lying on the ground? What is the screenshot of this video? Why haven''t I seen it? My mother???" "Does President Zun say nothing? Zun Shang" While netizens were talking about it, someone suddenly circled a pair of women''s high heels outside the photo. "Emmmm...how do I think these high heels are so familiar..." Someone said this, and immediately there were excellent melon farmers who searched for countless evidences and gave back with melons. "The case has been solved. These shoes are the pair of shoes that you Lingling wore in "The Journey to the Beginning". The faint lady bag on it is also the bag she carried. One melon comes out in season, and Wan Xi comes to eat. This melon became famous all over the world in an instant. "My mother, I was worried that my girlfriend would be blocked just now, so I will tell me in the next second that she is already in love with someone else? It feels so sad to be broken in love." "Stop talking upstairs, Jianye''s eyes are on you." "Jianye: This is just me flirting with my girlfriend, why are you nervous?" "It''s 6 and it turns out that this melon still tastes like dog food, so I hugged the single and sent it to me distressedly." President Zun has always been clean and self-conscious, and there has never been any scandal, and no celebrity dared to rub his enthusiasm. Such a national male **** was suddenly discovered that he was already with the popular female anchor. Suddenly many people couldn''t accept it. Ye Chuijin¡¯s Weibo was captured within minutes, with blessings, curses, and hype... At this moment, Zun Shang posted the latest Weibo. "I will never like Zhao Lingling in my life." ------------ Chapter 812： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (21) ? This melon has twists and turns, and the people who eat melon express their satisfaction. The system sighed: [You talk about you, you think you are acting as a demon. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t mind at all, but instead asked the system enthusiastically: ¡¾Have you heard of a phenomenon called "True Fragrance Phenomenon"? ¡¿ System: [...No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pushed away the potato chips at hand, pinching his throat and making an expression of disgust: [I, Ye Chuijin, even starved to death! Jump down from here! I don¡¯t know how to eat a slice of potato chips! ! ! ¡¿ After saying this, Ye Chuijin took the potato chips to pinch a piece into his mouth: [Hey, it''s so fragrant. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ It covered its chest like the irritated agent. Ah, I want to go back to the main system, I want to take a vacation. If you want to face the sea of ??data, you will never have to worry about this garbage host anymore. Unsurprisingly, Ye Chuijin was quickly blocked. She is still a small anchor now, and blocking her is extraordinarily simple, everyone originally thought so. As long as the live broadcast platform does not recommend her, does not help her to attract traffic, and the news media does not report anything about her, so that she gradually disappears from the public''s sight, and slowly she will know what the offending person is. . However, no one, including the respectable merchant, expected that even if the live broadcast platform did not give her any recommendation, the hot spots on her channel would be taken down, and the company would not give her any resources at all, like a stagnant pool of water. The popularity of live broadcast is still climbing online, and there is no sign of decline at all. One week later, her Weibo fans successfully exceeded 20 million. When the 20 million fans were celebrating the gift, she took a short video, smirked stiffly, and said stiffly according to the written manuscript: "Thank you all for your support all the way, thank you all for not giving up when I was down. thanks." If you change to another star, use such simple language and the kind of stiff smile that is forced to give back to the fans, you will definitely be hacked. But with her, the fan''s performance is extraordinarily magical. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuwe !" "Lingling will always support you, don''t force yourself ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, qaq you shall continue to be your prettiest little fairy!!!" "Hey, it''s really uncomfortable to see Lingling like this. It''s life that forces her to grow up. When I see her smile like this, I feel sad." "Being a new fan means that Lingling is true, don''t force yourself so! Needless to say, we all know about some things! We won''t leave you! Don''t force yourself so much, we feel distressed!" Fans also wrote long articles of several thousand words, expressing that they would like to follow her for a lifetime. While crying, Zun Yu cursed his own brother: "You talk about you! Why do you treat us Lingling like this, let us all learn to smirk! And learn to thank the fans, My heart hurts! Why does life treat her this way, she is just a little fairy!!!" I went to watch Weibo with unrest in my heart, and then was cried and scolded by his sister: "..." ------------ Chapter 813： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (22) The banning did not affect Ye Chuijin at all, and the fans were extra united because they saw that she was banned. Respect Shang can''t figure it out, what is good about her? In addition to looks, what other specialties are there? It just so happened that Ye Chuijin thanked the fans live broadcast because they had over 20 million fans. The awkward merchant went to her live broadcast room and took a look. She was holding her chin, indeed thanking the fans. "Thank you for the ring sent by Nuanyan, for the luxury car sent by Weiliang, and for the wine x99 sent by Fusu..." A series of gift tips drifted by on the live screen, and she was serious and really thanking her for picking large rewards. After a long time, thanking for the gift was finally over. She continued to hold her chin bored, her eyes flickered while looking at the camera without saying a word. Respect Quotient: "..." Although he is not an anchor, but now the anchor industry is so developed, the respected merchants also understand one or two things. The anchors and fans basically come to thank the fans every time they break. They usually dance, sing, talk to their own hearts, and send benefits to the fans. He was the first time he saw someone with 20 million fans who didn''t sing or dance, just winked at the camera. What is even more unexpected to the venerable business is that the fans in the live broadcast room did not feel perfunctory at all. Instead, they wrote in groups of "Aoaoaoao so cute and cute", "It''s so cute and beautiful", "Oops, yes. The feeling of heartbeat!" A new fan was at a loss: "What''s the matter? What is our 20 million fan benefits? Didn''t it mean that there are benefits?" Someone smiled, satisfied: "Yes, you can take a closer look." The venerable merchant frowned, followed closely and observed it, but he didn''t see any difference at all. At this moment, the new fan suddenly realized and realized the difference: "Wow!! Lingling put on makeup today!!!" "Yes!! Surrounded by happiness!!!" "Surrounded ass!! Obviously being overwhelmed by happiness!!" "I give full marks to this 20 million fan welfare!!! Full marks!!!" "And today Lingling still knows to thank for the reward!!! A big improvement!!!" "Progress! This is a bonus for 20 million fans! After today, I won''t be grateful anymore! Don''t hurry up and reward!!" Looking at the full screen of exclamation marks, and string after string of fierce blows, the merchant: "..." What the **** is this? ! Whose idol¡¯s fans counted over 20 million is not a good plan, learn a new dance and new singing for the fans to listen to? What does she put on makeup? ! What kind of fan benefit is makeup? ? ? Thank you fans for rewarding and counting fan benefits? ? ? ? Didn¡¯t you dance and sing, should you show off your talents? ? ? Besides, this makeup... The senior merchant looked at the person on the screen, and after a while, he recovered, and with a sullen expression, he buckled the phone on the table. Although he was scolded by his sister and was embarrassed in a daze in the live broadcast room, President Zun¡¯s vigorous banning plan was still not straight. As a qualified leverage, the more you can''t do, the more you can stimulate his potential. Let the heavens know that he will not admit defeat! In the end, her fans were over 30 million. In the heart of knowing oneself and one another, the respected merchant once again went to her live broadcast room. ------------ Chapter 814： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (23) ? There are more people in the live broadcast room than when he came last time. The weather was a bit cold. She wore a plain red down jacket. Others might be scumbags, but when she wore it, she only made her face whiter and more beautiful. The exclamation mark on the screen again occupied the country. "Wow!! This down jacket is so ugly!! Lingling is so beautiful!!!" "I actually have the same black down jacket! I didn''t wear it after I bought it because it was so ugly!! I didn''t expect Lingling to wear it! I immediately dragged the down jacket out!!" "Lingling''s makeup is so thick today, but it doesn''t matter! It''s still extraordinarily beautiful!!" "I heard that the 30 million fan welfare will be drawn? Really?" Keeping her head on her head, the female anchor who just thanked the fans for the reward changed her posture and held her chin: "That''s right, there will be a lottery draw today, and the prizes are confidential." "Want" one after another on the public screen. The respect merchant resisted the urge to quit the live broadcast room, and prepared to stay to see what she was going to do. At eight o''clock, she finally straightened her body and sent a system lottery very simply. Looking at the big turntable in front of him, the respected merchant hesitated for a moment, and still ordered a lottery. The big turntable turned around, and he stared at the words on the turntable closely. After a few seconds, the turntable stopped, and his interface exposed a burst of golden light, which was a special effect when winning the prize. The female anchor Yozai with her head on the operation interface sent him a friend request: "Congratulations to zs for winning the lottery prize." A lot of envy, jealousy and hatred on the screen. The venerable merchant frowned, originally too lazy to ask for this prize. He''s not a fan of her, why do you want prizes? But at this moment, many local tyrants on the public screen started bidding and wanted to auction off the prize, as if he would definitely sell the prize when he saw this news. Respect the commercial establishment of the time bar''s fine attributes broke out. Not for sale! Even if the visa is refused, it will not be sold! ! ! The person on the live broadcast yawned, and after the yawn, there was misty water in his eyes. "Today''s live broadcast ends here. I will first communicate with zs about the gift." After all, the live broadcast interface got a card, and then it went black. The merchant was stunned, but before he could react, he saw his private chat bright. "Hello." Such a mediocre way of greeting him suddenly made the venerable merchant a little uncomfortable. The respect merchant adjusted his mood: "Hello." "Address?" she said flatly, not at all procrastinating. The respected business thinker seriously and really thought about it, and filled in his work unit. In the name, he filled in the name that he thought hard about: "Long Ba." After seeing the name, the other side didn''t react at all, and only sent a "good" message, which made the merchant feel that his creation was insulted. Long Ba. Look at this name, domineering and natural! The dragon is a totem, a symbol of China, and a single "tyrant" font shows his domineering! Both **** and form! Respect merchant thinks about her Yufen, and then thinks about her Lingling, only that he has won. But why didn''t this loser show respect for him? Zun Shang waited for a long time without waiting for her to send praise such as "666" or "Awesome" or "Nice", so he asked unwillingly, "Do you have any thoughts about my name?" After a while, a word was posted on the other side. "earth." ------------ Chapter 815： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (24) ?¡­¡­earth! ! She, Zhao Lingling, has any face to say someone else''s name! ! ! The venerable merchant was angry and wanted to hit someone. Thinking again that she once wanted to name herself Yufen, she lost her breath in an instant. The respect merchant "haha" smiled. If she thinks her name is nice, she will be angry. The respected president, who is very good at adjusting his mood, thought so. Ye Chuijin continued to broadcast live in a daze every day, leaning on a face to continue sucking fans. And the benefits of 30 million fans were quickly mailed to the company. The guard of the company saw the words "Long Ba" with a subtle expression on his face. Whose hapless kid, called this kind of name, is estimated to be laughed to death by his classmates when he goes to school. If you think about it again, the average parent would probably not be so cheating on their children. It might be the pseudonym left by some employee of the company. Afterwards, President Zun took the courier handily when he returned home from work in the evening. Guard: "............??????" The respect merchant did not receive the horrified look of the guard at all. He returned home with the courier, and then went to deal with the work first. After the work was over, he took the courier and took it apart. The 30 million fans of the female anchor who seem to have only one face is very conscientious, a popular mobile phone on the market, and a few brand-name lipsticks. Below such a product is a letter that looks a bit like a second-degree letter. "Ghosts and evils are not near, don''t disturb the spirits." Below the iron painted silver hook is signed with a somewhat unfamiliar name: "Zhao Lingxiao." Zhao Lingxiao was stunned, then came back to his senses. Zhao Lingling''s original name seems to be Zhao Lingxiao. The respecter touched his chin. Hmm... the name seems pretty powerful. He nodded slightly satisfied to encourage him. Then he put the letter aside and fell asleep. What he didn''t know was that when the willows were on the moon, the letter radiated white light in the moonlight, and finally got into his body. As a big man in the realm of cultivation, even though she cannot use too much spiritual energy because she has to be sympathetic to the difficulty of survival of Mother Earth, but with her current cultivation base, the phrase "no ghosts and evils come near, do not disturb the spirits" is indeed the best. Effective amulet too. When the senior merchant woke up the next day, he didn''t feel that there was something wrong. He packed up and ate dinner and then went to the company. Everything seems to be the same as before, except that when he got off work in the morning, Secretary Qi jokingly said, "Even if Zhao Lingling has 30 million fans, isn''t she still just an anchor and can''t enter the entertainment circle?" President Zun didn''t know whether it was because of the essence of Kong Jing or for other reasons. After listening to his words, he was banned in the afternoon. Ye Chuijin finally received her first job reluctantly, acting as the heroine of a youth idol drama. As a well-known actor who has taken a back look at his debut and got soft hands, the only TV drama genre Ye Chuijin has never filmed is a youth idol drama. She didn''t have a crush on abortion in her youth. From childhood to beauty, others have always loved her secretly. She couldn''t empathize with her. When the crew got the script and turned two pages, the sky began to storm. She stared at the bomb-like script in her hand in a daze. The system also gave an evaluation after reading it: [Spicy Chicken Script. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: [Do you know what the biggest flaw in this script is? ¡¿ The system listens thoroughly, and is ready to listen to what it says after the movie. ------------ Chapter 816： I became an idol when I was three thousand years old (25) ? Ye Chuijin took a shot of the script and sneered: [''She looks mediocre, but let the four heirs fall...'' Is my ordinary appearance come to me to act? ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and then flipped through the script: [Oh, there is a beautiful-looking female partner in this script, otherwise you think about it? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at the female partner''s play, and sneered even more loudly: [''Although she looks beautiful, her character is extraordinarily vicious'', with my beauty, I can''t act viciously. ¡¿ System: [...Then what do you think you want to act? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin planned and said: [The heroine looks amazing, she was taken in by the four heirs on the first day of transfer to school. The four men were hostile to each other, and their brotherhood was shattered. They fought for the heroine...] The system just wanted to remind her that there was nothing good about this kind of plot, so she saw Ye Chuijin hammering her palm in excitement, and happily continued: [Then the four of them discovered their feelings for each other and became two pairs. Lovers, and the heroine became the white moonlight in their hearts, and finally embarked on the pinnacle of the entertainment industry! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin pondered it for himself and nodded: [It''s perfect! ¡¿ The system sighed: [I think the original plot is very good. ¡¿ Don''t just have any unrealistic illusions about the host. Although Ye Chuijin disliked the script over and over in private, it looked like she would cut the screenwriter with a knife when she entered the crew, but when the filming started, she reluctantly left home and went to the crew. . Although this idol drama is full of thunder, it invites only handsome men and beautiful women. The one who played with Ye Chuijin was a flow niche. Although his acting skills were very ruinous, he was really handsome and very popular, so his popularity was always high. Needless to say Ye Chuijin, since she debuted, the sunspots have to get up every day and say "Although Zhao Lingling looks good, but she is a scum" in order to remain a black fan. On the first day of filming, in order to let the two newcomers get familiar with the filming atmosphere as soon as possible, the filming was the simplest first sight. When the heroes and heroines of the idol drama first met, the heroine was being bullied by the punks. The hero kicked the punks and saved the heroine. After the heroic rescue of the United States happened, the relationship between the two became better and better. Generally speaking, it is the routine of ordinary idol dramas. The executive took the board, and after the director shouted "start", he hit the board heavily. It''s not the first time that a few group actors who play small gangsters have played this kind of role, and they approached her with a wretched smile on her face. At this time, the heroine¡¯s line was: "No, help." The director''s camera chased that overly beautiful face, trying to capture a little scared look from it. But she had a calm face, and even a little bit of contempt in her eyes when she looked at a few punks. Just after the little gangsters said nasty lines, a violent wind suddenly rose in the sky, dark clouds were covered, and the crackling lightning smashed down frantically. In the gusty wind, she stood still like those big bosses in the TV series who were about to ascend, letting the wind blow her hair. "Huh!" The impatient Shangxian snorted heavily, and stretched out his hand to knock down several group actors to the ground. Her majestic Lingxiao Immortal, how can anyone dare to do anything to her? ------------ Chapter 817： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (26) ?She was wearing a white dress, but she moved very quickly. She cleanly turned over the five or six gangsters around her. All of a sudden, everyone in the crew forgot to care about the weather. Everyone. His eyes stared at her together. After putting everyone down, the irritable Shangxian came back to his senses. She stiffened. The dark clouds in the sky slowly disappeared, and the scene that was like the end of the world just now became cloudless again. Everyone even felt a little hot inexplicably. Can it be hot? When she was embarrassed on the line, the surrounding water molecules ran away, and there was a small flame of heat when she was embarrassed. The director was silent for a moment, and first asked someone to help a few gangsters up: "Lingling, we don''t need you to fight, you can just shout twice..." There was a smirk on her face: "Okay." The director cleared his throat and finally called "start" again. This time, the irritable **** tried hard to restrain his urge to shoot, but after he cried out "No, help," in a very flat tone, the director was completely speechless. The actor who has been watching from the sidelines laughed so that his face was cramped, and the director became irritated: "Smile! What''s so funny! Go and act out what you should do when you are molested by a gangster!" The actor is very talkative. After hearing the director say this, he entered the scene very quickly, and winked at Ye Chuijin before the start of the show: "Little sister, be optimistic about how your brother acts!" Ye Chuijin looked at him blankly: [Haha. ¡¿ Although the actor is not an acting school, he has had a few works anyway, and the acting is quite satisfactory, saying good or bad, or bad. A few hooligans approached him to molest him, so he started yelling, "No! Help!" The director nodded in satisfaction. Just when he was about to shout "card", Ye Chuijin on the side rushed over in two clean steps, and again three times and five divided two, and all the gangsters fell to the ground. Several punk actors: "..." The director stared blankly, and then suddenly a flash of inspiration. "Yeah! You two can just change the script!" Leading actor: "...?????" Ye Chuijin raised his head triumphantly: [Haha. ¡¿ In this idol drama, the actor''s character is "Bingshan facial paralysis and cool school grass", and the heroine''s character is "kind and pure white lotus". The director hadn''t thought about it, but she just put a few hooligans on the ground so altogether, which is quite in line with the attribute of "facial paralysis". The most important thing is that the heroine she plays is not fragile and pitiful at all, and the few actors who play the little hooligans at that station seem to be under siege. After making this decision, the director quickly changed the unreasonable plot that followed, and then Ye Chuijin got the script of the male lead. The actor who played the male lead was at a loss, not knowing what was going on, he was about to take the female lead script. Turn over and read the first sentence: "He looks plain, but let the four heirs fall." Male lead: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin opened her new script with satisfaction: "She is the famous Bingshan school flower of the Ellis School of Philosophy and the famous four heirs..." Ye Chuijin: [Wow, I like it! ¡¿ The system saw that the actor playing the male lead was trying to integrate into his new character, and couldn''t help sighing for him. ------------ Chapter 818： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (27) After forcibly changing the script, Ye Chuijin was happily acting. The male protagonist looked at her with a little bit of resentment every day. How can there be such a thing? Take the heroine''s script for some reason? ? ? Xiao Bai Lianhua''s kind-hearted and weak but strong-hearted male protagonist? ? Ah, want to die, want to die. Ye Chuijin didn''t know what he was thinking at all, she herself found it quite interesting. This idol TV series has only twenty-four episodes, and the director who is not perfect at all when filming it is basically a round. Ye Chuijin played the role of an expressionless facial paralysis. After more than a month of facial paralysis, her filming was over. It''s early spring when I go to the company to submit for review first. During this period of time, the respect merchant also gradually stopped paying attention to the small anchor he had made up his mind to ban. After all, he is the respected president. Where is the time to stare at an anchor every day? Moreover, Ye Chuijin has gone to film, so it has not been broadcast for a long time, so the half-hearted Zunyu has begun to chase the new star, a traffic niche named Sun Yilu. Sun Yilu looked like a useless little white face, but Zunyu, a star-chaser girl, didn''t feel that her idol was useless at all. The respect merchant actually missed Zun Yu a little bit when he was a fan of Ye Chuijin. After all, at that time, Zunyu could blow Ye Chuijin''s face every day, but nothing else. Now it''s good. This Sun Yilu has had several TV shows and sang songs, so that the TV at home replays his performances every day, and the merchant can hear the familiar movement as soon as he enters the door. In the early spring, after an idol drama by Sun Yilu was filmed and sent to the company for review, the merchant was so troubled by his sister that he took her to the company. After he got to the company, he originally thought about asking Zun Yu to follow the review by himself, but as soon as he opened the file, he saw the cast list on the file. Female lead: Zhao Lingling. Well¡­¡­ The Shang closed the document: "Let''s go, I''ll go with you." Zun Shang actually knew about it before the TV series started filming. After all, Zhao Lingling had been banned for a while, so the people under him couldn''t be sure that Zun was not really relieved. The producer in charge of this project also specially showed him the script. The venerable merchant was not interested in things in the entertainment industry, and he was thundered after flipping two pages, so he didn''t care about it anymore. This time, sitting in the trial room for the first time in his life, he ignored the strange eyes of the people around him and signaled to start the review. The opening film is quite satisfactory, but it always feels like something weird. Until the screen turns, the plot begins. Several little hooligans were molesting the male lead. At this time, the female lead jumped out and knocked the little gangsters to the ground cleanly in twos or twos. The picture also stopped for a while on her paralyzed face. Zun Yu exclaimed in a low voice. "Wow, you deserve to be someone I like! Our Lingling is really handsome!" On the big screen, that beautiful and excessive face finally disappeared, and the camera turned to the boy. Zun Yu began to whisper again: "Although our Sun Yilu is also very good-looking, why do I think he is not as good-looking as Lingling?" The Shang Jing¡¯s familiarity suddenly broke out again: "Is Zhao Lingling good-looking? So normal, right?" ------------ Chapter 819： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (28) Zun Yu''s eyes widened and turned his head, his face was incredulous: "Brother, just talk in private, don''t say that in front of others, they will think you are blind." Zhao Lingling is so so? This is almost the same as saying that the businessmen have no money and are poor. They all fall into the category of talking nonsense with their eyes open. Respect Quotient: "¡­¡­¡­¡­" After saying this, Zun Yu turned his face away. Zun Shang watched the episode with her with a blue face, basically did not watch any plot, just stared at the heroine. nice? What''s so good about this? Don¡¯t all female stars look like this? Not all big eyes, small nose, goose egg face, cherry small mouth, fair skin, long hair, like waterfall eyebrows, like blue daisy eyes, like lacquer. Isn''t it all like this? ? ? Ah? ? What is she worth talking about? ? How do you think the respect business feels unconvinced. It must be that Zun Yu sees too few beautiful women. As the sister of his Zun President, how could she be so inexperienced. So after the review was over, President Zun immediately took his unseen sister to the entertainment company under Zun''s. Zun''s Entertainment is a well-known entertainment company in the industry. I don''t know how many queens of the heavens have been handed out. They are a bit different from the small workshop-type company Ye Chuijin belongs to. The big boss arrived suddenly, and the manager of the company immediately brought his staff out to greet him. Zun Shang only said that he was here to inspect, and took Zun Yu to the practice room. It just so happened that there happened to be a 15-member girl group rehearsing in the practice room today. Those who can enter Zun''s entertainment are not the idle generation, and each of these fifteen people can be alone when they are pulled out. At this time, when the big boss came, the fifteen people worked harder. The merchant swept around, and after a moment of silence, he said with the respectful words of his conscience to the respectful words beside him: "Look, what is special about the Zhao Lingling you follow? Is it different from them?" Zun Yu didn''t hesitate: "Yes, Zhao Lingling looks better than them." As I said that, I didn¡¯t forget to look at my brother next to me with disgust: "Brother, what''s the matter with you, why did you get on the bar with our Lingling? Yes, Lingling is so good-looking, you may be a little jealous, this It''s normal, but you can''t just open your eyes and talk nonsense just because of this." The senior merchant''s face turned blue again. Zun Yu sighed: "Seriously, our Lingling is pretty good-looking, brother, even if you are jealous, you can''t help it." After saying this, she looked up and saw the look of her own brother. Zun, who is afraid of being beaten, said: "Although Lingling is indeed beautiful, you are more handsome than her! You two are beautiful and the other handsome, a match made in heaven!" Hearing these words, the Shang sneered: "Don''t worry, I won''t like this Zhao Lingling for anyone I like." How could the president of his dignified Zunshi Group like a little female anchor? Moreover, this female anchor has no talents, so she has a long face. He can''t like it. In the evening, Ye Chuijin, who was finally liberated from the crew, started a live broadcast. Zun Shang took out his mobile phone after work and received the push. He sneered. Oh, even if you push me, even if I watch your live broadcast, I can''t like you. Thinking of this, the Shang swiftly clicked into the live broadcast room. ------------ Chapter 820： Three thousand years old I made my debut and became an idol (29) In the live broadcast room, the anchor is holding his chin and thanking him for the reward. "Thank you for the three diamonds without a nickname, thank you Wangxi''s submarine..." She propped her chin with one hand, the camera was a little closer to her, and she could see every eyelash clearly. The barrage was frantically brushed with words such as "Beauty Beauty" and "The Universe First", and the merchant was silent for a while before snorting coldly. Really ignorant. Don¡¯t it mean that the eyes are better, the nose is better, and the mouth and eyebrows are better? Worth the fuss? As he thought about it, he was going to study why this person was so hot. After that, I have been studying for two hours and haven''t found it out. Compared with ordinary live broadcast rooms, her live broadcast can be said to be quite boring. The agent madly poked her on QQ and asked her to say a few words, so she would reluctantly say a few words. "Have everyone eaten?" "Did everyone drink?" Then there was a long silence. On the other hand, the barrage is very lively. Her fans don''t think her live broadcast is boring at all, but will comfort her crazy and tell her to ignore her agent''s words. She hasn''t started the live broadcast for two months, but the popularity of the live broadcast room can''t seem to drop. After thanking a few fans who paid a lot more for their rewards, she changed her hand to her chin very boringly, and blinked boredly. At this moment, the agent sent her a message: "Interact with the fans! Why don''t you interact!" She just sat up straight and sighed: "Or let''s come to the draw. The person who wins the draw can ask me a question." The words "Raffle" appeared on the screen, and the respected business reflexed a bit, and then a golden light was exposed on the screen. The merchant raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, the barrage exploded again. "Wow, why is this ZS again? I remember that he won the prize in the last lottery." "Hurry up! Ask Lingling if she has a boyfriend or girlfriend!" "Are you the devil upstairs? How can we Lingling fall in love! Ask her what her criteria for choosing a mate?" "Hey, it''s fine if you can''t get the prize, you can''t even get the qualification to ask questions." "This ZS won''t be a staff member of the live broadcast platform? Otherwise, why did he win both times? Isn''t this a coincidence?" The barrage was in chaos, and the merchant was also carried on the wheat. "If you have any questions, please open Mai." She is still lazy. After a pause, Zun Shang finally turned on his microphone. He asked in a low voice, "What do you think of the name Wang Aohuang?" Full of confidence, the respect merchant took out the domineering and Tiancheng name that he had recently created. King, proud and emperor! A group of question marks floated across the barrage in an instant. What kind of sand sculpture problem is this? "Soil." She relentlessly sent her own evaluation. "Where is Lu Dengfeng?" "General soil." "Sheng Qian?" "It''s a bit dirty." He asked more than a dozen names in a row, all of which were unsparingly rated as "soil". Zun Shang''s face became more and more ugly, and finally couldn''t help it: "Then what name do you think is not earthy?" "Yufen sounds very nice." She didn''t hesitate. Respect Quotient: "..." The barrage was suffocated. I have known for a long time that my idol has the ability to lose IQ in naming it, but I didn''t expect another one! Everyone is a little at a loss. The talent of the respected merchant was scorned, and he angrily withdrew from the live broadcast room. If you knew it, you shouldn''t cancel the ban! He thought so angrily. As soon as he turned his head, he saw his sister standing behind him. The mobile phone interface in his hand was still the live broadcast interface, and he looked at him with complicated expressions. ------------ Chapter 821： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (30) ? The expression of the respect merchant suddenly became a little weird. He was silent for a moment, opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, Zun Yu understood his opening very well and said, "This is just a misunderstanding?" "..." "I''m just looking aground?" "..." "I won''t like Zhao Lingling?" ".................." Zun Yu shook his head, rolled his eyes up, and pointed at him with the white of his eyes, and then raised a big "àÒ" from his chest. After she was done, she turned around and left, too lazy to deal with this inhumane brother. The senior merchant looked at the ceiling and sighed after a long while. Ye Chuijin was blocked again. Although the TV series was not blocked because it was produced by Zunshi Entertainment, she quickly lost her job within a few days, who had often rejected her company''s announcements. She is not in a hurry, anyway, she broadcasts live broadcasts every day, so she can make money in a daze. The TV series quickly passed the trial, and then quickly appeared on the TV station. On the first day of the broadcast, this TV series, which was bombarded by many netizens before it even started, turned over. Even though Ye Chuijin was red, she was blushing purely because of her ability, no one saw her. For the public, this kind of star who is blushing on his face is not very popular. When the idol drama was broadcast, the Internet exploded in an instant. A group of people rushed to her Weibo to call her husband, and they praised her boyfriend for his power. Ye Chuijin had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and he didn''t feel surprised at all. The company, including the brokers, was anxious to get angry. TV dramas have become popular, and their artists have become popular. What is this for Ye Chuijin, a small workshop-like entertainment company? This is not just an opportunity to make money. It will be good for the entire company if she can take advantage of her popularity. But now that the TV series was broadcast, she was blocked. Whenever looking at her increasing fan value every day, the company executives feel that it is not her who is blocked, but the company. Look at the number of fans that doubles the number of fans every day, it has no effect on her at all. Seeing such a great opportunity is about to slip away from hand, the company''s top executives can''t sit still. Soon, Ye Chuijin received instructions from her agent. "Tomorrow night Mr. Zun will attend a birthday party at the Pearl Tower. You dressed more **** that day! Did you hear that!!" Can a grumpy **** be a role that listens to threats? Ye Chuijin sent a "haha" very decisively. The agent also knows that she is so happy when she eats soft things or not. She simply added: "You look so beautiful, which one in the entertainment industry can compare to you? But offended President Zun, How unfair to you to let those people dangle on TV every day? Just take pity and pity me. If you don''t go, my job won''t be guaranteed." Ye Chuijin''s complimented face was full of smiles. The agent hit the iron while it was hot: "Do you think you can show your face?" The other side arrogantly sent a "Okay". ...What''s wrong! The agent cursed secretly. In the afternoon of the next day, the agent took someone to Ye Chuijin¡¯s house, and then saw that she was already neatly dressed in a red sports jacket on the upper body, a white suit pants on the lower body, and some inexplicable feet on her feet. Wearing black cotton socks. ------------ Chapter 822： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (31) ? This equipment made the agent speechless for a while. He trembling hands, his fingers slid all the way from the head of her **** to her feet wearing cotton socks and high heels, not knowing where to start. Finally, the agent pointed to her foot first: "This...what is this socks!" How can anyone wear high heels outside wearing black cotton socks? ? ? Those high heels hate the sky! What kind of Pok¨¦mon dress? ? ? Then he saw that the company cash cow in front of him raised his foot proudly, stepped his foot on the table, and swiped his hand along his foot, presumably trying to make a sultry gesture. But the agent was not picked up at all, and the whole person looked at her stupidly. Then, the cash cow said in a particularly proud and proud tone: "Black silk!" It is said that black silk is a symbol of sexiness, she worked hard! "Ah..." The agent squatted on the ground holding his head. In any case, the agent finally picked up a set of still-looking little dresses from her wardrobe. The little dress is a black knee-length skirt with countless tiny pearls inlaid on the skirt, which looks playful and sexy. White silk stockings with pierced flowers on the legs. The long black hair is simply tied up, revealing the slender neck like a swan. If you put on makeup on the face that was originally too good-looking, you can go straight to act as a fairy. The **** agent in the **** pointed towards Lanhua, "Oh, look so beautiful." Ye Chuijin looked in the mirror, her face kept silent, and she was already annoyed by the system to shield her in her heart. The car drove her to the Mingzhu Building soon. The birthday banquet she attended this time was a birthday banquet for a prestigious business tycoon in T City. Originally, she could not get in because of her identity and strength, but the company bet on her this time and almost exhausted it. All the company''s contacts finally found the contact information of a rich second-generation who attended this birthday banquet. Please bring her in. Fu Erdai was originally a fan of her. As soon as she saw her, her whole face blushed, and she almost couldn''t walk away when she saw her. What did Ye Chuijin say? After entering the banquet hall, the banquet hadn''t officially started. People who knew each other got together to talk in twos and threes. When the rich second generation arrived, he was dragged away by his little partner, leaving Ye Chuijin alone. Just when she was so bored that she even wanted to sit down and watch another TV series, there was a "ding" in her mind. [Ding branch mission trigger: Whose little eyes, haven''t watched the show? Task description: We should pay high respect to the vicious female partners. They bet everything on themselves and become the protagonist! Mission requirements: deliberately stepped on He Danyin''s feet and taunted her. Note: Ye Chuijin feels that she is extraordinarily beautiful every day, but what''s the use? Shouldn''t we still do the task well? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Although she is not irritable, but why is she so irritating to hear this? The system looked at the sky where sparks and lightning began to start all the way outside, and sighed: [Don''t mind too much, this system for launching tasks...] Ye Chuijin: [Will you be jealous of my beauty? ¡¿ After listening to the system, it didn''t recover for a while, and finally sighed again: [Don''t you think you are a bit rebellious? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin shook his head blankly: [No, I can only feel my own beauty. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 823： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (32) While Ye Chuijin was talking to the system, he followed the system''s prompts and saw the target he was about to provoke. He Danyin is a girl who wears a little pink dress and looks like a little princess. At this time she was talking to her sister. As soon as Ye Chuijin got closer, she heard that she was showing off her newly bought skirt. What an expensive one, it sounded extraordinarily bluffing. Ye Chuijin pretended to get the meal on the table, and completed the task without paying attention. After He Danyin was stepped on, he heard a nice female voice behind him faintly said "I''m sorry". Although the irritable Shangxian is irritable, he is also very polite. He Danyin turned his head and saw an unusually beautiful girl standing behind him. Ye Chuijin has been dominating the screen recently, and of course He Danyin has also seen her. At this moment, when he saw Ye Chuijin, He Danyin''s frowning eyebrows became tighter: "You don''t have eyes!" She has no good feelings about this "universe first face". In the past, people around her always praised her for her beauty, and there were many suitors around her. But since this person became popular, she has keenly discovered that there are fewer people pursuing her. Especially when a boy who had been in love with him secretly for five years changed his profile picture to Ye Chuijin''s picture, and also changed his personal signature to "This life has no regrets, Lingling". Since then, He Danyin has never been aware of this. The pheasant star on the side has a huge hostility. In her heart she is the most beautiful! What kind of thing is this Zhao Lingling! Now that he saw the real person, He Danyin naturally changed his face immediately: "Why can anyone come in at this party?" Ye Chuijin looked at her blankly. Seeing that she was not talking, He Danyin thought she was afraid, so he stretched out his feet and showed her where he was stepped on: "You are stepping on me and hurting me. What do you think?" He Danyin raised his eyebrows proudly as he said: "My shoes are aly high-end, one pair is more expensive than yours, you dare to step on my shoes, if you step on them, can you afford to lose it? ?" Ye Chuijin looked at her feet and couldn''t find where he stepped on. She raised her head blankly and calmly looked at the person in front of her: "Shall I call an ambulance for you?" He Danyin was stunned when he heard this question: "I...The injury on my foot is not very serious, but I..." Ye Chuijin interrupted her: "It''s not on your feet, I think you should look at your brain." After she said these words, He Danyin was stunned, and then his face flushed red. He picked up the cup on the side table and wanted to pour the red wine on her. There was a violent gust of wind outside the house, crackling raindrops fell, and the whole city was crumbling. Even a gust of evil wind seemed to hang in the hall, and all the red wine poured out from He Danyin''s hand was spilled on her own body. The red wine is very dark in color and looks particularly eye-catching when sprinkled on the pink dress. He Danyin was stunned, looked at the empty cup in his hand, and then raised his head. "You...you dare to fight back!!" Although I didn''t see exactly how she fought back, the person in front of her was the one who could do it to her. She must have done something! Otherwise, why would this wine spill on her own body. ------------ Chapter 824： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (33) ? He Danyin''s sharp voice immediately attracted the attention of the people present. At this time, a group of people was walking in from the door. The head was a middle-aged man in his forties. Next to him, a respected businessman in a black suit walked in with a faceless expression, exuding a low pressure. The group of people saw the commotion here, and the respected merchant''s expressionless eyes turned around. When they passed the face of the banned little anchor, they paused, and then immediately turned away. A middle-aged man in his forties knew He Danyin, and he came over and asked kindly: "What''s wrong with Danyin?" He Danyin was even more proud of seeing the patrons here. She walked up to the middle-aged man and stretched out her hand to hold his sleeve: "Uncle Li, this person bullied me just now, you should get rid of her!" The man she called Uncle Li looked at the overly beautiful woman in front of him, and after two seconds he was sure that he hadn''t seen him before, otherwise he would definitely have an impression. Since it is someone who has never met, it is naturally impossible to be an important person in t city. He frowned: "This is my birthday party. Guests who do not respect others are not welcome." After speaking, bodyguards came up naturally. The merchant only frowned, but did not speak. Although Ye Chuijin didn''t know why the system asked her to do such a task, people rushed to her face. How could she still stay away? Shouldn''t it be set up? She walked out of the Mingzhu Building with an inexplicable mood. Ye Chuijin: [Yeah, why do you want me to provoke that vicious female partner? ¡¿ How does the system know why it is going to provoke, it is not the main system for posting tasks: [I don¡¯t know either. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her chin: ¡¾Is it really because I am jealous of my beauty? So you want to separate me from the boss on purpose? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [Look at your system, this thought consciousness is too low. What if I am more beautiful in this world? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her face, then hugged herself, looking pitiful, weak and helpless: [Ah, Jin Jin, who is so beautiful that the system is jealous, can¡¯t do anything about it. She is walking alone in the fast-traveling world. , And endure the maliciousness from the system. what! If beauty is a fault, I can only make mistakes again and again. This is not my fault, it is God! It made me grow into this **** likable face...] The entire database of the system was squeezed by her throat, causing a group of ripples. At this moment, Ye Chuijin''s nose moved, and he smelled a strange **** smell in the air. This **** smell is particularly weak, she shouldn''t smell it, but this body used to be a big man in the cultivation world, and this **** smell... Ye Chuijin just frowned when he heard a strange scream. She raised her head quickly and saw a strange bat that was more than half a meter long rushing towards the Pearl Tower high in the air. Ye Chuijin was stunned: [What is this stuff? Batman? ? ¡¿ The system hurriedly monitored it, and then was stunned: [This is a low-level kin in the Western world. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ? Isn''t this a scientific world? The kind that even buy tickets to visit the mansion of the masters of the cultivation world? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 825： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (34) ? The system was at a loss for a while. It has experienced more worlds, and has seen more strange interfaces such as **** appearing on the interface of cultivating immortals, but after Ye Chuijin crossed over, she was in contact with ordinary people, and the system thought it was a pure modern society. That''s it, I didn''t expect to actually see something like kinship. Isn''t this unique to the Western Fantasy World? Why does it appear in this interface? One person, one system, stared blankly at the blood clan breaking into the Pearl Building, and then rushed out. Someone seemed to be hooked on the big bat''s paw. Ye Chuijin squinted his eyes and looked intently. It was not the boss that was hooked on its paws and who was it? This... She just played a hero to save the United States in a TV series, is she going to do it in reality? Watching the big bat fly away, the system was a little anxious for a while: "Quick! Catch up with it!!" "What are you chasing after." Ye Chuijin drew his ears: "Wait and see..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly exposed a burst of white light, and when she opened her eyes, she was in front of the boss. The boss was tied to the book by the black mist, and the big bat at the neck was spreading its sharp claws, trying to hold him down to **** blood. Ye Chuijin took a palm, and immediately forced the big bat back. The bat flew to the book and hung down and looked at the woman in front of him. It is a low-level kin, and it keenly felt that the woman in front of him had a sweet and attractive smell, which was even better than the smell of blood on the man. But at the same time, it also felt that this woman seemed to be difficult to provoke. The bat opened his mouth and said in standard English: "hoareyou? (Who are you? Ye Chuijin was murderous on the surface, surrounded by yin winds, but in his heart he didn''t forget to marvel at the system: [Fuck! Lolita! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ When is this, can you be more serious! ! ! The big bat couldn''t get an answer, but with its wings flapped, it was still unwilling to give up the food that it got. It rushed over, Ye Chuijin stretched out his right hand, cut through the void, and drew out a heavy knife that was particularly inconsistent with her. The blade was more than two meters long. She was holding it in her hand, and the tip of the blade mopped the ground. From the visual effect, it was impossible to believe that her petite body could dance such a huge heavy sword. Afterwards, she easily lifted such a heavy knife and slashed it at the flying bat. The bat looked huge, but it was extremely agile, and it almost avoided the knife in the blink of an eye. Dao Guang followed the heavy knife towards the distance, cut a deep crack on the ground, and rubbed the body of the merchant to divide the ground beside him in two. The senior merchant''s face was slightly pale, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t disturb the battle in front of him. Fighting with one person and one bat, Ye Chuijin was worried that Mother Earth would not dare to use too much spiritual power, for fear that the entire earth would collapse when he used it too much, and he would fight this bat back and forth for a while. While the bat was not paying attention, Ye Chuijin flashed in front of the senior merchant and stretched out his left hand casually to remove the black mist from his body. The black mist was corrosive to people, and the merchant immediately softened his legs and knelt on the ground. He raised his head, and just about to tell her to be careful, he saw her half-bow, staring at the bat in front of her, as if she was accumulating energy. She was wearing a short skirt, not to mention bowing her waist, and the angle of the respectable merchant without bowing her waist can clearly see where she shouldn''t be. ------------ Chapter 826： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (35) ? He turned his head immediately, his ears flushed. Of course, Ye Chuijin, who was fighting in front, could not be seen. She looked at the bat in front of her and swung a heavy knife in her hand. The sword light was as fast as lightning, and it struck the bat at once. The bat screamed again, and then the little bats scattered into groups and flew away. Ye Chuijin applauded for them in his heart: [Look at the division of labor and cooperation! ¡¿ System: [...] What does this have to do with division of labor? ? Ye Chuijin turned around after sighing. The venerable merchant covered his chest and gasped for breath. Everything that happened today gave him a sense of fragmentation. He always felt that this world was very scientific, but just now, he was taken away by unscientific, and then saved by unscientific. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was neither a cameraman nor Avia around, and the cracks on the ground around him were so clear and fresh, he would have thought this was a new variety show reality show. Ye Chuijin walked to him and knelt down to see him: "Is it all right?" Seeing the object he had banned, the Shang did not know how to face her for a while. At this time, he saw the person in front of him smile brightly at him: "Little fan." Respect Quotient: "..." He, the president of the dignified Zunshi Group, has been in charge of everything in his life and has never been called a small fan. Who dares to shout like this? Who dare? ? ? Besides, what kind of fan is he? ? Block her little fans? The person in front of him seemed to think he was shy and embarrassed, so he patted him on the shoulder encouragingly: "It''s okay, I don''t mind using my photo as the desktop." Respect Quotient: "..." "But it''s a coincidence that you were drawn to both draws." The Shang was silent for a long time and decided to change the subject: "How do you know that zs is mine?" "because this." As she said, she stretched out her hand and pulled out a piece of paper from his body. The piece of paper said, "No ghosts and evil spirits come close, don''t disturb the spirits". This piece of paper already has a great deterrent effect on the traditional Chinese spirits and ghosts, and although it has no deterrent effect on the Western monsters, but when the Shang''s life is in danger, this spell will take her through immediately. Getting to his side can be said to be the only way to summon thugs. The respect merchant had never thought that one day he would be saved by such a piece of paper that looked inconspicuous at all, and even had a little second-degree. Ye Chuijin raised his hand and glanced at his watch, then stretched out his hand at him a little impatiently: "Mobile phone." The Shang was stunned, and then handed over his mobile phone. Ye Chuijin''s familiar input password: 2333, the system prompts incorrectly. She can only look up: "How much is the password?" Although Zun Shang didn''t know what she wanted to do, so many things happened today. At this time, seeing the girl who saved her life, he only hesitated for a moment and said the new password: "1551" Ye Chuijin: "..." This boss really has an idea. The last time he laughed at 2333, he cried at 1551 this time. Ye Chuijin was amazed, clicked on the camera function of the phone, and then moved to him. There was a good smell on her body. The merchant originally wanted to hide, but in the end he stood still. "This is a fan benefit, right?" There was a good smell on her body, and the Shang Shang was calm on the surface, but in fact her ears were red. ------------ Chapter 827： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (36) "What..." The Shang Shang didn''t inquire about the benefits, he saw her holding up the phone and "clicking" to take a picture. Then he returned the phone to him again. What else did the venerable merchant want to say. When he looked up, he found that the people around him had disappeared, leaving only the hacked ground, telling what happened just now. The Shang limped out of the woods. Not far from the woods is the Mingzhu Building. At this time, many policemen were surrounded by the building. When the report was first received, everyone thought it was a prank. The big bat took people away? Who has heard of such a strange alarm? But the person who called the police sounded extremely panic, and it was only after the police arrived that they found out that this matter really revealed a bit of weirdness. The venue for the banquet was on the 21st floor of the Mingzhu Building. The kidnapped perpetrator broke into the window and then fled. If normal people can perform this operation, no one believes it. When everyone was at a loss, they saw the kidnapped man clutching his chest, turning and limping again. It was at night when there were a lot of people, there were really a lot of witnesses around, a group of people pointed and pointed, plus the respectable business is a celebrity, this matter spread all of a sudden. The policeman in charge of this matter respectfully invited the merchant back to the police station, and then began to inquire about what happened just now. Zun Shang said five to ten. Just when the big bat caught him in the woods and prepared to **** blood, I didn''t remember what happened below. It seemed that someone was blocking him, but when he wanted to recall the appearance of this person, the memory seemed to be cut off by something. Several police officers looked at each other at this incident, completely unaware of what happened. Zun Shang was the victim, and the police officers sent him away after asking a few questions. After arriving at the hospital, he took out his cell phone and wanted to call his relatives, friends and friends. As a result, as soon as the phone was unlocked, I saw a new screen on the phone screen. There are two faces on the new screen, one is his, the other... The respect merchant frowned. What''s the matter with this person? Wasn''t she kicked out of the banquet, why can she still use his phone to take pictures? Is she the one who saved herself? The merchant tried hard to remember what happened in the grove, only that the person who saved him seemed to be using a heavy knife that was more than two meters long. Able to use a heavy knife, I guess he is a big man, right? Zun Shang thought so, and moved his finger slightly to continue deleting the photo, but I don''t know why, his fingers were hovering on the "Delete" button, and he finally took it down. Forget it, for the face she has grown like this, let''s forget it this time. Thinking of this, the respect merchant put away his mobile phone. He is now lying on the hospital bed. He has just been examined on his body and fell asleep after a while. Zun Yu cried loudly after hearing that his brother had an accident, and was out of breath. She just made up her mind, she will never grab idols with her brother again, he will like whomever he likes. Soon afterwards, I heard that the man had returned and was in the ward. Zun Yu immediately set off and hurried to the hospital to find his brother. At that time Zun Shang had fallen asleep, Zun Yu was relieved. At this moment, Zun Shang''s mobile phone made a vibrating sound. ------------ Chapter 828： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (37) ?Who is this, still calling at this time? In order not to wake his brother, Zun Yu quietly took out the phone and hung up the call. After she hung up the phone, she inadvertently glanced at her and found that her brother''s phone screen had been changed. On the screen, his own idol with a bright smile and his own brother with a paralyzed face almost face to face. Respect: "..." No...what''s wrong with her brother, while saying that he doesn''t like it, he also wants to take a photo with her family Lingling, and has to face to face! Zun Yu looked at his mobile phone and then at his brother who was lying on the bed. It was really hard to believe that he would do such nasty things. Isn''t this all done by the wretched fat house? Put your idol with your own p. Hey, also before, while vowing to say "I won''t like Zhao Lingling", while watching other people''s live broadcast, he also grabbed two lucky draws. This is not a diehard fan who believes it! Gee tut, tut tut. She can''t watch her brother continue to be so wretched! Thinking of this, Zun Yu simply changed the screen of his phone and deleted the photo. In the end, he was still worried, and wrote a long letter to him very decisively. After Zun Shang woke up the next day, Zun Yu had gone to school. He rubbed his eyebrows, feeling that he had been dreaming strange dreams all night. For a while, a big bat hung from a tree and looked at him, and for a while it was the one who held a heavy knife and made a bowed posture. ...White. The merchant covered his eyes. What''s wrong with him... After a while, he turned his head, and then found a letter pressed by his cell phone on the head of his bed. The merchant took the letter, and saw that his sister had written more than 3,000 words in earnest, sincerely and sincerely advised him not to be an idiot, and he would be ridiculed. Respect Quotient: "..." What the hell? What does this mean? Zun Shang turned on his phone and wanted to give Zun Yu a short question, but he saw that his phone screen changed. Above, the "Queen of Fake Smile" Zhao Lingling showed her white teeth and smiled extraordinarily falsely. Under this smile, there was a line: I, Zhao Lingling, know everything, but I won''t marry you. Respect Quotient: "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Soon after the big bat hooking incident, experts came forward and explained that the big bat is not a biological bat, but a new type of small aircraft that can easily lift the weight of an adult. This is a high-tech crime. Anyway, you must not admit to the public that this is a **** supernatural event, so please hurry up and burn incense to worship Buddha. The respected merchant was also invited to the special team to make several transcripts. Each time he was the same as the last time, and everyone began to understand that his memory was probably hidden. As the president of the Zun Group, Zun Shang also had some avenues, and he quickly found out the truth. That big bat is the legendary low-level blood family, that is, the legendary vampire, and they can often be seen in modern TV dramas after they become humans. A human being sucked up by a vampire would die. If he hadn''t been saved for his life that day, he wouldn''t know how he is now. The person in the special team sighed: "Three thousand years ago, the heavens and the earth were in a state of vibrancy. Our cultivators, foreign witches, vampires, etc. have all entered a dormant period, but I don¡¯t know what happened. Recently, strange things have started to happen frequently all over the world. , The spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth also became restless, and it looked like some catastrophe was about to happen." ------------ Chapter 829： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (38) ?Some strange things have often happened recently, such as the cloudless sky suddenly thundering and raining, such as the cloudless sky and then suddenly clearing, the climate change is exceptionally rapid, no wonder the netizens on the Internet are ridiculing the recent robbery There are more bosses. The businessmen had paid attention to such strange things, but at that time he was thinking about the movement of the sun. He had never thought that there was such an unscientific reason for this kind of climate change. People in the special team won''t tell him too much, after all, even if the businessmen have money and power, they are just ordinary people. "That blood race failed to attack you once, and it is estimated that there will be a second time. You have to be careful." The people in the special group have no good way. The group leader is a Taoist priest. He drew a talisman and pasted it behind him. Once the talisman was pasted, it disappeared: "This talisman can help you resist for a while. Locally, although the blood race possesses supernatural powers, they are also afraid of crowds." "What do I usually do when I am at the company and at home?" Facing non-human beings, Zun Shang was also a little helpless for a while. The Taoist group leader smiled after listening, and took out a large number of yellow symbols from his suitcase: "Put these on the windows and doors of your house. As long as the yellow symbols are disturbed, I can sense them." The venerable merchant took Huang Fu and heard the Taoist priest in front of him smile again: "A total of nine thousand and eight, welcome to patronize." The originally serious topic suddenly became uncomfortable, and the Shang did not react for a while: "What?" The Taoist smiled helplessly: "Our special team has also lived a lot recently, but it doesn''t give money from the top. It''s not..." The merchant was silent for a moment, and then took out a check to sign a few zeros and handed it to him. The Taoist priest''s eyes lit up: "It''s easy to say, as long as the blood race is back, I will be there in minutes!" After all, he personally drove the merchant back to his home, and personally put yellow symbols on all the windows and doors. After sending away the Taoist priest, Zun Shang himself was quiet for a while before he came back to his senses. These recent events have been out of his cognition. What kind of blood, what Taoist priest, what yellow talisman, all things that only appeared on TV or in the past suddenly appeared in front of him, if it was not really personal experience, he might also be like the general public on the forum. These things are regarded as boring jokes. But now... The Shang looked in the mirror. There is also a noticeable bruise on his neck. The venerable merchant frowned, and suddenly a flash of yellow was seen from the corner of his eye. He turned his head abruptly, and saw that there was nothing strange besides the yellow talisman floating in the wind behind him. Those yellow symbols were put on by the team leader himself, and the simple black and white furniture surrounding him became more and more gloomy. I don''t know if it is an illusion, but the Shang always feels a little cold around him. He frowned, and after thinking about it, he should first increase the temperature of the air conditioner, and then go to the study to handle official duties. Time passed in a hurry, and soon night fell. The merchant closed the documents in his hand, and returned to the bedroom to go to bed after washing up. Zun Yu is a student who lives on campus. If he doesn''t come back today, the whole room is deserted, and it looks increasingly cold. There seemed to be something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. ------------ Chapter 830： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (39) ? The dark clouds outside the window are airtight, and there is no trace of moonlight. The clocks in the room were ticking. At this moment, a gust of wind that didn''t know where it came from slowly blew into the house. This gust of wind mixed with a strange smell of blood that ordinary people can hardly smell. The wind passed through the yellow talisman, moved the corners of the yellow talisman, and blew into the bedroom without any hindrance. The dark clouds in the sky were blown a little by the wind, leaking a ray of silver moonlight, shining on the bed in the bedroom. Someone in the bed was sleeping peacefully. Suddenly, a second person appeared out of thin air in the bedroom where there should be only one person. This man was wearing a black tuxedo, his face was pale and not the least popular, only his lips were bright red. He has a graceful manner, with half-length black hair covering his eyes, like a European gentleman. Then the gentleman smiled and bared his fangs. Just when he lowered his head to bite the neck of the person in front of him and enjoy a good meal, the person who was supposed to be asleep on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Silver light suddenly rises! The merchant took the silver dagger in his hand and plunged it into his chest. The man in the black tuxedo screamed, his body collapsed into countless little bats, and then he condensed into a human form not far from the bed again. His original graceful posture disappeared, and a pair of scarlet eyes greedily looked at the sweet food in front of him. "How did you find out?" The senior merchant firmly held the silver dagger in his hand. He didn''t have a trace of expression, so he looked at the person in front of him calmly and calmly. When he was going to take a bath, he found that the moonlight outside the window of the only bathroom without a yellow sign was bright, but when he was in the house, he couldn''t see the moonlight at all. This is enough for him to be suspicious. After he went to the study, he was handling the work on the surface, but in fact he contacted the police officer of the special team who was taking notes for him at the time. The police officer admired his team leader in all respects, and when the venerable merchant mentioned that the Taoist leader asked him for money, he was extremely unbelieving. At this time, the respected businessmen understood that the leader of the group is false. The team leader really didn''t know where he went, but it was impossible to ask him for money. The senior merchant sneered: "80% of you don''t know. If our civil servants ask for money from the masses, it is against discipline." This group of vampires sounds very romantic. In fact, one of them is considered to be one of them. They are all extremely aloof and out of gregariousness, and they can''t easily leave the castle without special circumstances. This vampire hasn''t walked among mortals for hundreds of years. How could he know that today''s society is developing so fast that even taking bribes and bribes will be caught. There were messy footsteps outside the house, and people from the special team rushed up. The deputy team leader who led the head held a strangely shaped gun and pointed at him: "Don''t move! Raise your hand!" The dejected vampire looked at the special team behind him, and then at the man holding the silver dagger in front of him. He laughed: "You are quite clever." After saying this, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and the senior merchant''s body seemed to be pushed by something, and was pushed into his hand uncontrollably. The vampire pinched the merchant¡¯s neck, with a mouthful of fangs that were particularly frightening in the moonlight: "But if you equate me with that kind of low-level blood, I will be sad." ------------ Chapter 831： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (40) After saying this, the surrounding yellow symbols hooped, suddenly turned into bats of various sizes and flew over. Although the members of the special team possessed supernatural powers, the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth was exhausted so severely. The most capable of these members could not beat the lower kinsmen. When the bat raging ended, a group of people all lay on the ground. The vampire pinching the merchant''s neck laughed, unable to restrain his greedy heart. The blood of the man in front of him smelled exceptionally sweet. He stretched out his fangs and bit them sharply. With a "thorn" sound, seeing that tooth bite through his neck, a moonlight from somewhere shone on his tooth, splitting his tooth in half. The vampire was at a loss for a moment, then yelled, finally letting go. The merchant covered his neck and coughed twice, then raised his head. The boundless dark cloud did not know when it would go away. Under the moonlight, the female anchor who had been blocked by him not long ago stood quietly in front of him. Today, she didn''t know what was going on. She wore the costume of a bunny girl. The bunny ears and headbands on her head looked very pure and pleasant, and there was a round bunny tail behind her. Two slender legs are wearing pure white white silk stockings, and the short skirts on the lower body are exceptionally short. The venerable merchant covered his nose. The vampire took two steps back, looking bitterly at the person in front of him. "Those who offend the Holy See have no good end. Don''t be nosy!" Holy See? When the respect merchant heard this novel word, he couldn''t react to it for a while. The person standing in front of him didn''t seem to be surprised. "Holy See?" Not only did the grumpy Shangxian dominate in the cultivation world of his own country, he went to the West to go to the west because he was bored, and he fought with the people of the Holy See for several years because of language barriers. At this time, she heard such a funny threat, and she smiled: "Do you not know why you have to learn Chinese by the Holy See?" Where did the vampire know why, he was much smarter than the low-level blood clan at the beginning, and when he stood in front of her at this time, he could feel the huge volcano-like spiritual power in her body. Once this volcano erupts, no one in this world can resist it. He didn''t say much any more, he wanted to leave as a bat. But before he could run away, there was an instant gust of wind outside the window, and heavy raindrops fell all over the sky, causing countless red ripples when they fell on these bats. The screams resounded throughout the community. The vampires who depend on blood for a living were beaten by the rain so that they lost even the aura of transformation, and finally they could only become the original body and escape. Ye Chuijin turned around and looked at the man who was still half kneeling on the ground with his head bowed in front of him. "Hey, are you okay?" she asked symbolically. The respected merchant was holding his nose, and the words were still nasal: "It''s okay, thank you." After hearing him say it was okay, the person in front of him raised his hand and looked at the wrist watch again, as if it was going to disappear again in the next second. The respected businessmen can¡¯t take care of anything else, and first speak to stay: "I have something I want to tell you..." "Huh?" She looked a little worried: "What''s the matter with you?" Zun Shang paused: "Are you in a hurry?" "No, my live broadcast is still on." When the live broadcast was on, he sensed that he was in danger, and then sent it over. Before the teleportation, she was talking about internal urgency. It has been so long, and it should be better if it is urgent. The respecter asked briefly the question he cared about first: "You were the one who saved me that day, right?" "That''s right." ------------ Chapter 832： Three thousand years old I made my debut and became an idol (41) ? Then she waved her hand: "But it''s useless if you ask, you forgot after I left." This is one of the laws of heaven and earth. The more powerful the monk, once shot in the mortal world, the impact will be gradually repaired by the laws of heaven and earth, and the memory of witnesses will be erased. After all, it is to prevent monks who are too powerful from causing too bad influence on ordinary people. It''s like when the Immortal Ling Xiao hit the realm of cultivation, but did not leave a little bit of literature in the mortal world. On the contrary, those who are not too strong have left a more profound mark in the mortal world. The further away from the "mortal", the more traces will be erased. At this moment, when she heard her say that, the merchant wanted to say something, but she had disappeared impatiently. When she disappeared, the senior merchant immediately carved the word "Ling" on the floor with the silver dagger in his hand. But before the character was finished, he shook his head abruptly. The bright moonlight came in through the window, and the senior merchant lowered his head, looked at the dagger in his hand somewhat blankly, and then at the words on the floor. This is how the same thing¡­¡­ Ling... What do you mean? At the same time, several people attacked by bats also groaned and opened their eyes. After the deputy team leader opened his eyes, he was stunned, and then a carp froze and stood up. His head still aches, and his body is covered with large and small wounds. "Don''t move!" He raised the special gun in his hand, and then he was taken aback. The senior merchant looked at him, but still vaguely remembered that blood clan. The deputy team leader was a little confused after looking around, "What about the blood?" The senior merchant frowned and looked at the silver dagger in his hand, then looked at the words on the floor. "¡­¡­do not know." He couldn''t remember what happened at that time, but vaguely remembered as if another familiar figure was standing in front of him. The man didn''t take her weirdly big knife anymore, instead he wore a strange dress... on his head, there were two rabbit ears on his head. The people in the special team looked at each other, only thinking that this matter was a bit weird. Several people searched the house but did not find the yellow symbol. The surrounding windows and doors were tightly closed, and everything was just like a dream. Without any clues, the special team left two to protect him, and then went back to the headquarters. The merchant put away the silver dagger. After all this trouble, he couldn''t sleep anymore, so he took out his mobile phone. The phone push popped out automatically, looking at the three words "Zhao Lingling", and thinking about the word "Ling" on the floor just now, the merchant hesitated and clicked in, and then became stiff. On the live broadcast interface, the expressionless female anchor wore a bunny girl dress and a bunny ear hoop on her head. Just yesterday, her number of fans exceeded 40 million. Forty million fan welfare, everyone started asking frantically, and the one with the highest number of likes was "Wear a bunny girl and sing "Little Rabbit". When the impatient **** saw this reply, violent winds and heavy rains, thunder and lightning, and hail. Wear a fart! Wear a fart! ! Still sing "Little Rabbit, Be Good", but don''t sing it! Beautiful to these mortals! Her dignified high fairy called the wind and the rain, the rabbit demon who had been slaughtered did not know the geometry, and now this group of mortals are really bold! Did she try to make her pretend to be a rabbit? ! Fart a rabbit! ! ! Then at eleven o''clock in the evening, she put on a white bunny girl and turned on the live broadcast. ------------ Chapter 833： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (42) The rewards have almost drowned the whole scene. She has been broadcasting for half an hour, and a group of people are still laughing and laughing, it feels like a group was being clicked on a laughing point. "Hahahaha forced a good prostitution! Are you the devil hahahahaha!" "Lingling, smile! Can''t you just smile! The bunny girl''s clothes are all put on, can you match your clothes ah hello!!" "It''s impossible to laugh. It''s impossible to laugh in this life. These fans force me to open business every day, and they also force me to smile, hey." His heart beats fiercely. Everything seems to have the answer all at once. It was she who saved herself last time, and it was her this time. Although I don''t know why the memory disappeared, the evidence is solid. The merchant no longer hesitated to top up ten thousand pieces, and all of the rewards were given out at once. "Thank you for your reward." There was still no expression on her face, and she didn''t even bother to fake a smirk. Knowing that this is his savior, the respected merchant forcibly suppressed his Lian Jing attributes. He first posted a barrage on the public screen: "It''s so beautiful." Ye Chuijin''s face was still expressionless on the surface, but in fact he was almost laughing to death in his heart. In fact, the favorability value of the respected businessmen has long been lifted out of poverty and became rich. Today, after she rescued him, it reached 70 all of a sudden. At this time, the president of Kong Jingzun can awkwardly admit that she is good-looking, if it weren''t for the live broadcast now, Ye Chuijin would like to roll with laughter now. After the live broadcast ended, Zun Shang cancelled the ban overnight. It was no surprise that everyone had had the last baptism. The next day Ye Chuijin received a call from his agent as soon as he woke up. This time the agent snatched her a spot in a variety show. The variety show is called "A Couple in a Day", and you know the general meaning just by listening to the name. Simply put, it is a fake couple with a partner for a day and a night. The ratings of the show were quite high, Ye Chuijin pretended to be reluctant to respond, and then happily waited for the show to start recording. On Wednesday, a black supercar stopped in front of her apartment. After Ye Chuijin went downstairs with the agent, the driver opened the door. This show had always been kept secret before, and the agent didn''t know who she was partnering with. After opening the car door at this time, the agent shivered as soon as he probed. "Zun...Zun Zun!" Although Zun Shang is not a star in the entertainment circle, the traffic is not low. As a national male god, he has no scandal, and his wealth is exceptionally amazing. Not to mention girls, even boys call his husband. After seeing the merchant at this time, the broker stood at attention. The senior merchant nodded, although his face still looked cold, he was still very polite. Ye Chuijin made a "stunned" action, and then unscrupulously looked at him up and down with his eyes. Having been in this world for so long, the interactions between her and the boss are almost entirely the brains of netizens. In fact, the two have not even added their friends until now. There was a more polite smile on the senior merchant''s face than her professional: "Come in, the show is about to begin." The agent immediately took the seat of the co-pilot, Ye Chuijin bowed naturally and entered the back seat. President Zun, who has never been nervous, sat up straight, his Adam''s apple moved slightly. I am ashamed to say, because of this attribute, President Zun has never been intimate with any girl in his life. ------------ Chapter 834： I became an idol when I was three thousand years old (43) Speaking of respectable businessmen, many people who have been in contact with him for a long time know that he has a white moon in his heart, what kind of high school squad leader is. But that''s not the case at all. The president of high school at the time was already very demeanor. When everyone was joking about the person he liked, some people said he was cold and would never like the girls around him. Zun President Kong Jing broke out and sneered: "Who said I didn''t like someone?" After that, he confessed to the monitor. The squad leader is a thin, small, ordinary-looking girl who only loves learning and nothing else, so she unexpectedly rejected him. Since then, everyone has known that the reason why he didn''t have a girlfriend was because there was a white moon in his heart. This is the first time he has been sitting in a car with a girl seriously and pretending to be a lover for a day. President Zun''s Adam''s apple moved again. Ye Chuijin, who was next to him, looked at the phone on the surface, but actually couldn''t hold back his smile. The system was as crazy as she had cramps and prompted her to increase her favorability by one minus one plus one minus one, jumping back and forth repeatedly. Originally, Ye Chuijin thought that the boss was just a pure lever skill, only then did he realize that it was not only a lever skill but also a pure love lever skill. The president of Chunqing Gang Jingzun has no idea what the people around him are thinking. He continued to maintain a blank expression on his face, and he actually played a hundred small theaters in his heart. After waiting for the shooting place, it has not calmed down. The two were the last group to arrive. There are five groups of guests, and the remaining four groups are all stars in the entertainment industry, and screamed after seeing the merchant. Respect business! Entertainment predators! If you can climb to him, don''t say anything and have been struggling for twenty years, that is to stand directly at the top of the entertainment industry! Respect merchants participate in this kind of entertainment program for the people around them, and don''t care about them at all. He greeted him coldly, and the recording of the show officially began. People in the entertainment industry have all passed the acting skills, and soon entered the role. In the morning, I started with the task of couples. For a celestial and a president, the tasks that would have required two people to do were completed by themselves. After assigning the tasks, they divided the work and cooperated with each other, inexplicably turning the task of loving couples into business affairs. Company mission. When the morning passed, the other four pairs helped each other back to the restaurant, and they both sat silently in their seats and waited for the meal. When eating at noon, the other four couples are just like couples. You and I have a bite of sweetness. The businessmen looked at them blankly, and their ears were reddish. After a while, he dug a spoonful of potatoes from his plate with his spoon, looked straight ahead, and handed it to the faces of the people beside him. It''s not like feeding a couple, it''s more like a robot serving food to customers who come to eat. Then he didn''t feel any movement of his spoon for a while. The senior merchant turned his head and saw the people around him looking at him with mixed horror and disgust. Respect Quotient: "..." He took the spoon back and ate it in one bite. The two finished their lunch in silence. There is a nap at noon, and pretending to be a couple naturally only has one bed. As soon as she arrived in the room, the merchant saw her stretch out her hand: "Come on, guess the box to decide who sleeps on the sofa and who sleeps on the bed." Her eyes were full of warfare. Photographer following: "..." This is not war! ! This is a sweet bed-sharing ah ah ah ah! ! ! ------------ Chapter 835： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (44) The venerable merchant looked at the hand stretched out in front of him, and suddenly he was a little stunned. Her fingers are long and slender, as white as the good suet jade, she seems to want people to hold it in her hand and play with it. In fact, the respected businessmen did the same. He reached out and held her hand in his palm. The photographer stared at the scene stubbornly, and his heart screamed wildly: somehow a little sweet interaction, somehow a little sweet interaction... As if he heard his prayers, a gentle smile appeared on the face of the Shang Bingshan: "No, you can sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa." The photographer was relieved. Then I heard her sneer: "It''s not always certain who loses and who wins, you don''t have to let it." The grumpy goddess has always grabbed everything by himself, and there is no need for others to be courteous. After that, she still mumbled and added: "Besides, you are so weak..." Photographer: "..." Seeing her insistence on this, the respected merchant could only satisfy her request. With two wins in three games, she won easily. After all, a cultivator can not win by guessing a punch. Ye Chuijin went to bed with peace of mind, and the merchant bowed down on the sofa holding the quilt. After the nap time was over, it was time for the task in the afternoon. The task in the afternoon was more difficult than in the morning. The other groups were moved to complete the task. As long as the camera turned to the two of them, it would be extraordinarily weird. The task they got was to build a stone house. Not surprisingly, this was another very simple division of labor. Ye Chuijin raised the table with one hand in the morning, and walked to the designated location in the afternoon with the tall stone in his hand. Even a venerable merchant with great strength can''t match it. The merchant remembered the two-meter-long heavy knife and didn''t say anything. After the two of them finished the task, the other groups were tired and sweating, and none of the suits on the Shang Shang had taken off. When I finished the task and went to dinner, the other group of guests were all shy and embarrassed because they had to be in the same room at night, Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand again. Respect Quotient: "..." Obviously it is a show full of ambiguous pretending to be a couple. Don''t talk about the pink bubbles on them. The whole thing is like completing the company''s project. They are very happy to be partners with each other, and they are moved by the company''s sympathy. The photographer has been working on this show for so long and hasn''t seen such a "couple". Not surprisingly, Ye Chuijin also won again. In the evening, the pretend couples of other groups were all whispering because they were going to be parting tomorrow. The atmosphere was pink and harmonious, but the room of the businessmen was quiet. The respecter lay on the sofa and did not fall asleep. He didn''t know exactly what kind of mood he was, a little relaxed, and a little depressed. Pretending to be a lover speaks nicely, but for two originally strangers, how much true feelings can this pretend have? It wasn''t until early morning that he slowly closed his eyes. I originally thought that I would sleep restlessly as I did some time ago, but maybe because of the relationship with her in the same room, the businessmen had no dreams all night, and when I opened my eyes the next day, I only felt that the exhaustion accumulated over the past few days was good. A lot. On the surface, he looked the same as usual, but being attacked by vampires once or twice was still too exciting for the businessmen who had been living in the ordinary world before. ------------ Chapter 836： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (45) ? Even if the recording of this episode is finished after breakfast, if there are any shots that need to be re-shot, it will be a matter for the future. The other four groups of guests shed tears of tears, and the merchant hesitated and finally approached her. "Add a friend." The others seemed to be about to decide their lives privately, and they had not even exchanged their contact information until now. Ye Chuijin looked up at him, grinning inwardly, but still had a faint expression on his face: "Why do you add friends?" The respected merchant looked at her and couldn''t find anything to say for a while. After the director shouted the end, everyone had a hard time talking to each other. Although the show was over, the other four pairs of guests did not immediately turn their faces and deny them. Everyone seemed to get along more naturally, not so deliberately, and they were more familiar with each other. The boy sent his partner back, and Ye Chuijin''s agent also noticed that there seemed to be no calls at all between her and the respected merchant, and even the respected merchant was a little bit condescending to condescend to her. So as soon as the show was over, the agent immediately gathered around and matched the two with a smile: "It''s hard to record the show. Let''s have lunch together later." The Shang did not say anything, but just looked at the girl in front of him. She raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes were as clean as the first snow falling in the world, and deep as an endless lake. "You don''t have to please me so deliberately, if you encounter danger again in the future, I will still save you." She said. The agent looked at her and then at the respected merchant, but didn''t understand what this meant. The respected merchant understood immediately. The gentle smile on his face slowly disappeared, returning to peace. He looked at the person in front of him seriously: "Why?" That''s right, from the very beginning of this show, he was actually to please. The people in those special groups couldn''t beat those vampires who wanted his life. The Shang had a younger sister. If he died, Zun Yu would not be able to compete with the relatives who had long coveted the wealth of the Zun family. Even if it wasn''t for respect, he... didn''t want to die. No one wants to die. And now before him, the only way to ensure his safety is to rely on her. The person in front of him turned his head and looked at him calmly with a pair of eyes. "Because you won the gift I sent out." Although she said lightly, she had unparalleled confidence: "As long as I, Zhao Lingxiao, stay in this world for one day, I can protect you all day long." The venerable merchant lowered his eyes, and when he raised his eyes, his expression really became gentle: "Is it serious?" The corners of her lips twitched, and the sun shone on her, making her look like a **** in heaven. "A cultivator will do what he says, and it''s hard to chase a horse." After saying this, she turned and left with her agent. The venerable merchant stood there and chuckled softly after a long while. ¡¾Ding target person¡¯s favorability value +20, current favorability value 90. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was slightly confused: [Huh? Why did it rise so much all at once? ¡¿ The rise is expected, but with the character of the princes, it always feels a bit weird to rise so much all at once. Of course the system knows why. Not to mention that the respect merchant has encountered so many things recently, the appearance of the host is like a protective charm, and it is normal that he will like it because of peace of mind. And for President Zun, he is more familiar with the price of what he wants. The protection of the host is not the case. Just when it was about to explain it to her, the system saw the host touch his chin: [Could it be because I am extraordinarily beautiful today? I shouldn''t. What day am I not extraordinarily beautiful? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 837： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (46) ?Although Ye Chuijin quickly expressed his intention to draw a line from Comrade Jianye after the show ended, Zun Shang seemed to have not noticed it at all, and when he returned, he leaned Zun''s entertainment resources on her. For an artist like Ye Chuijin who spends most of his time on live broadcasts, this kind of resource tilt has a huge effect. The agent is so dizzy by the pie falling from the sky that she can¡¯t wait for her to have twenty-five hours a day. Coupling work. But most of these jobs were rejected by Ye Chuijin. The manager''s heart is dripping blood: "This movie is directed by Zhou. If you play a female second, you might get the Wanhua Award! You won the Wanhua Award and your fame will go up..." Ye Chuijin''s face was expressionless: "But this pay is very small." The agent paused: "What do you mean? How can you be so short-sighted? Although this film is not paid, it has improved your reputation very well!" Moreover, the venerable merchant really wants to hold her. This female number two is a robot and does not need any emotional fluctuations, which is very suitable for her. Ye Chuijin: "I''m anxious to earn money." "...Why are you so anxious to earn money?" Ye Chuijin sighed: "Youxianshan will be developed next year." She had to buy her mansion before it was developed. The agent had never heard of such a peculiar reason before, and he was dumbfounded for a while, and it took a long time to recover. Ye Chuijin also said in the live broadcast that her ideal is to buy Xianshan, but everyone thinks that she is in Cao Ren, including the agent. Listening to this reason at this time, it took a while for the agent to find something to say: "You...you, are you serious?!" "That''s right." Otherwise, she would be the anchor of Lao Shizi, and she would have gone to a place to continue cultivating long ago. The agent was so startled by her that he forgot to get angry, and muttered, "But you can''t sell famous mountains like Youxianshan..." It''s not that an island without people can be sold. Famous mountains like Youxianshan have always been tourist attractions, and no one can buy them. Hearing this sentence, the agent suddenly heard a thunder. He raised his head and saw that the clear sky outside the house suddenly became densely covered with dark clouds, and purple lightning was twisting crazily in the clouds. "Is some big boss crossing the robbery again." The agent made a joke without taking it seriously. The weather has changed extremely frequently recently, and experts say it is because of solar activity. Everyone doesn''t know whether the sun has stretched its arms or kicked its legs, and it has made the earth into this virtue, but they can''t really ask the sun, so they can only accept it. After laughing and teasing, the agent continued to try to convince her: "Youxianshan, a famous mountain and river like Youxianshan, cannot be sold to the outside world. If you like to buy this kind of mountain, you can consider the unmined one..." "Really can''t buy?" The voice on the other side sounded heavy, as if he had been hit hard. The agent couldn''t laugh or cry: "Really! I definitely can''t buy it. You should stop competing with You Xianshan, right?" After he said this sentence, the other side did not speak for a while, and then hung up the phone. Listening to the blind tone in the receiver, the agent let out a "hey". How strange is Zhao Lingling? He had seen more people go, but no one would ever buy a big mountain as the goal of adulthood like this. What the **** is this goal in life? ------------ Chapter 838： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (47) ? The agent made a complaint in his heart, but still selected a lot of suitable jobs and sent her over. There has been no response from the other side. She will start broadcasting as usual in the evening. As soon as the camera was turned on, the fans who came in rushed in with question marks on the screen mountain. "Huh? Is the anchor''s camera broken? Why does the picture look so dark?" "Yes. But speaking of what happened today, it was a clear sky here, but it rained all day." "What''s the rain? We have hail and sleet here for a while, and it''s not winter. What kind of demon is this weather?" "Speaking of which, I also encountered a weird thing today. The good peony that was prescribed two days ago in our community suddenly all turned into flower bones today, which is extremely scary." "I think weird things are happening all over the country today on the forum. There will be no big bosses crossing the robbery, right?" The senior merchant frowned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he vaguely felt that what happened today seemed to be related to her. This feeling was strange, and there was no evidence. He tried to drive these strange thoughts out of his mind, and then clicked on the reward interface to reward him for a while. Everyone was attracted by the local tyrants'' rewards, and finally moved the topic to her again. On the public screen, rushing to persuade her to change the camera, someone said quietly: "Why do I feel that Lingling today is so frustrated...Is it an illusion?" Seeing these words, the merchant also frowned. Then he heard her low voice, really frustrated: "I heard that You Xianshan can''t buy it, is it true..." There was silence on the public screen for a while, and a sudden laugh hahahaha. "Hahahahahaha, of course you can''t buy it! Lingling, be more sober! That''s a scenic spot!!" "Although I haven''t been to Youxian Mountain, Youxian Mountain is not a particularly famous tourist attraction... But! People are also one of the famous mountains, hey! Can you respect the attributes of other famous mountains?" "??? Isn''t Lingling joking at the time, is it serious??" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can it be serious? Buying a famous mountain is such a showy operation. It must be a joke." Among the group of hahaha, the merchant squinted his eyes and looked at the people on the screen seriously. She lowered her eyebrows, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. It was obvious that she had just learned the bad news. The respecter thought for a moment. If it''s another mountain, he might not be able to get involved, but you are in Xianshan... "It''s not necessarily impossible to buy." Seeing these words, the eyes of the dejected person suddenly brightened: "Can you buy it?" "Yeah, but it''s troublesome." As long as it can be bought, she doesn''t mind how troublesome it is. "Talk privately, I will tell you in detail." After saying this, the respect merchant stared at his cell phone nervously. The anchor on the mobile phone went offline quickly, leaving a group of viewers staring at each other not knowing what happened. But the private chat of the respected merchants came up. "You said you can buy Youxianshan?" Zun Shang did not hesitate: "Yes, but the time may be longer." The development of the scenic spot of Youxian Mountain was contracted by their Zunshi Group. Although he is not involved in politics, the name Zunshi represents a kind of authority. "I am not afraid of a long time, I am already tens of thousands of years old." A message came quickly from the other side. I was caught off guard and realized that I had to call her an ancestor in terms of seniority: "..." ------------ Chapter 839： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (48) ? But no matter how you buy Youxianshan, it is nothing. After a moment of silence, the respected merchant first asked, "I don''t know why you bought Youxianshan?" If you just want to buy a mountain top to play with, he has it ready to go, so it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Because the Shang himself knew that she was different from Chang Rao''s identity, Ye Chuijin was particularly relaxed in front of him, without concealing that she was not a normal person: "Because You Xianshan was originally mine." Youxian Mountain was originally called Lingxiao Peak. Three thousand years ago, there was no panting person on the mountain except for her. After all, the immortal of Lingxiao, dare to chase from the southernmost end of the cultivation world to the northern end without any hesitation. Don''t leave the entire cultivation world, even if the monsters and ghosts meet her, they have to respectfully yell "The Immortal Lingxiao". This Ling Xiaofeng has lived for many years. According to Ling Xiao Shangxian''s rules, she is naturally what she is after. Although the respected merchant did not know how the well-known mountains and rivers were divided into her place, he believed it when she heard her so swearing. It is nothing to buy Youxianshan, and the respecter took the opportunity to ask her to discuss it very quickly. For his own mountain, the impatient Shangxian hesitated and nodded. The second merchant was neatly dressed and arrived at the agreed coffee shop ten minutes early. He took a deep breath. He rarely had a good night''s sleep last night. So many things have happened during this period, and those fears that touched life and death have become insignificant because of her promise. It seems that as long as she speaks, it will definitely be done. This is probably... The door of the cafe was pushed open, and Ye Chuijin walked in wearing a white dress. She is now a star. She also wears a mask and glasses on her face when she goes out. She has a very good disguise, but the merchant found her for the first time. The jump of the heart suddenly became violent. The senior merchant stood up, with a warm smile on his face involuntarily. This is probably the feeling of being able to make friends with life and death! The businessmen who have never been in love thought so. After the two of them sat down, the merchants handed her a document with two sentences. "Youxian Mountain is not a nameless wild mountain. The most difficult problem is how to make the existing system willing to give up it. Once abandoned, it is much easier to get it back." Three, four, five, six, seven, after that, I fixedly looked at the person in front of me, as if I wanted to get a little feedback. After a long while, the person in front of him finally said to his neighbor: "Huh?" The grumpy Shangxian, who has slept in the mansion for three thousand years, can''t keep up with the trend of the times, is full of doubts on his face. Respect Quotient: "..." The impatient immortal waved his hand: "I don''t understand you and me that are useless...how much do I need to buy?" Zun Shang calculated it and reported a number. I just wanted to lavishly took out a card from his bag and threw it on his face, telling him to take it and spend it without looking for a grumpy fairy and was stunned. Two or three seconds later, she sighed, half annoyed and half happy: "So expensive?" The place where she lived in the dignified Lingxiao Shangxian was really extraordinary, too expensive even she herself could not afford it. The senior merchant still has a gentle smile on his face: "Money is not a big problem, I will solve this problem." ------------ Chapter 840： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (49) The words of Zun Shang are full of confidence. After all, the wealth of Zun Group Tao is there. If he can''t afford it, no one in this world can buy it. Ye Chuijin made a calculation by herself, and found that if she calculates the money she earns per live broadcast now, she would need to live broadcast for another three thousand years before she can buy her home, so she didn''t say anything, just fell a little clean from the table. After reaching his hand, he used his hand to write a strange charm on him. This spell faintly glowed with white light, and disappeared into his body in an instant, as if nothing had happened. "That thing is called amulets according to your current law, next time someone of the blood race wants to **** your blood, the tooth will be broken for him." Hearing these words, the heartbeat of the respected merchant''s heart beat faster and faster. This feeling of being protected by a close friend is really fascinating. The two were not very familiar at first. They were a violent and violent elder sister, and a cold, invincible and lonely person. They were not talkative people. After drinking coffee in silence, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but stood up first: "Then do it? Do you want to contact me if you have something?" "School" took out his mobile phone with the respected businessman: "Add a friend." Finally, even life and death were handed over to chat and the two added friends. Ye Chuijin waved her hand and left, and the respected merchant left alone in a comfortable mood. Neither of them noticed. In a corner not far away, there was a camera with ornaments facing them. A few days later, the program "A Couple" was broadcast. The other four groups of guests were unanimously praised. Many viewers claimed to be sweetened, especially CP feeling, but when the style of painting turned to the two respected merchants, they were confused with lard. Like a heart, it changed a program completely. "I watched "A Couple", isn''t it a workplace show, right?" "Hahahaha God **** guessing the boxing decision! You guys are a little more sober! Hey, you couple now!!" "How did a good show pretending to be a couple get to the two of them to keep up with the battlefield." And wearing a white dress holding a table with one hand, Ye Chuijin, who was holding a boulder, burst into flames all of a sudden. "What kind of weird power is Zhao Lingling, my mother?" "Have you seen that very good-looking beauty? Yes, it is her, Zhao Lingling, who can beat twenty me." "These two people are really single-minded hahaha." Although the interaction between the two is only awkward, there are still many CPs between them. Just when the Internet was booming, a video suddenly appeared on the Internet silently. "The four pairs pretending to be lovers broke up, but they came together quietly." The video was recorded when Ye Chuijin entered the coffee shop, with some clips, and ended in just two minutes. It''s a bit nonsense to see what the ambiguity is in this video, but the two people who were particularly indifferent in the game communicated in private, which also made many fans who knocked their CP crazy forward. Half time. "Respect merchant Zhao Lingling''s love affair was exposed" ranked first in the hot search. When the director of the public relations department of the Zunshi Group saw that the situation was not good, he immediately came to ask the Zun Shang first. The Shang was immersed in work in his office. After hearing the minister''s words, he just frowned and looked up at him: "What do you do with this kind of news on the Internet, are you too idle?" ------------ Chapter 841： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (50) The minister was stunned when he heard the words of his own president. President Zun Shangzun is not only a leverage, but also a leverage who pays special attention to his own face. The Public Relations Department didn¡¯t know how many hot searches had been taken for him. I thought that this time the hot search would be taken down as usual and then sent a lawyer¡¯s letter to the person who spread the rumors. What I didn¡¯t expect was that it was so easy this time. Was let go. President Zun, this is... a **** change? The head of the public relations department secretly looked at him, but did not find anything wrong on her face, and finally walked out of the president''s office with bitterness. After the Minister had left, the merchant who was still immersed in the batch of documents just put down his pen and threw the documents aside. He took out his phone to open Weibo. Although I don''t know why, after the love affair was exposed, he still felt...a bit happy? President Zun doesn''t understand what he is happy about, but it''s always right to follow his heart at this time. Online rumors spread wildly because there was no guidance, and someone keenly discovered an interesting thing: "Hey, President Zun deleted the Weibo that he never liked Zhao Lingling at the beginning?" "It''s over, I have a feeling that they are really talking together." "Don''t run upstairs to take me! Wow, when they were in "A Couple", I felt that although they didn''t seem to be as keen on showing affection as the other groups, they would feel that they were really sweet. !" "More than half a year ago: I respect the business, even if I jump from here, I fell to pieces! I would not like Zhao Lingling!!! Now: Zhao Lingling is so good-looking : Zun Shang flipped and flipped, pretending to be slippery, and gave this comment a thumbs up. For a while, the Internet was caught in a **** storm. When Ye Chuijin started broadcasting at night, the number of people in the entire live broadcast room exploded. The entire screen was swiped by the curious audience and could not see anything else. Ye Chuijin was at a loss for a moment, and then calmly said, "I have nothing to do with President Zun." This is true, they have only just added friends to this day. How could the people who eat melons on the screen believe it, and still scrolling the screen frantically, it is bound to let her summarize the relationship between the two. Is it a couple? Or a couple? Are there any children? How old is the child? What is the child''s name? What kind of university are you going to... The two just went to the cafe for a cup of coffee, and fans were concerned about the future of their children. The grumpy **** thought carefully about the relationship between the two. In the past, it was displeasing to each other...Of course, it was mainly because the respected businessmen saw her not pleasing to the eyes. As a tens of thousands of years old, she would not easily care about her generations. Later, because of saving his life, the relationship between the two improved. Later, because she wanted to buy Youxianshan, she went to the coffee shop. He also promised that money is not a matter, and he would buy Youxianshan to give it to her... Being irritable and happy, I suddenly thought of a modern vocabulary that was quite hot recently. She opened her mouth ostentatiously: "The relationship between us? It''s very simple." Soon after receiving the huge sum of money earned from live broadcasts for three thousand years, the irritable immortal said with broad knowledge, "He is my sponsor." Audience in the live broadcast room: "..." The merchant who is watching the live broadcast: "............??????" ------------ Chapter 842： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (51) ? In an instant, the story of "Zhao Lingling provided by the merchants" was spread almost wildly on the Internet, just like being dropped by an atomic bomb. The development of things to this point made Zun Shang himself unexpectedly. He was quite at a loss. Oops, it turns out she treats me as a gold master. Poor President Zun has never raised a lover, let alone a normal lover. He has seen this life of the gold master, although he does not raise it, but there is really a lot of love and forgiveness around him. Generally speaking, it is almost money. So when the relationship between the two went viral on the Internet, the merchant hesitated for a long time, and first sent her two hundred yuan using a WeChat red envelope. After a while, a question mark was sent from the other side. The Shang cleared his throat: "It''s hard to broadcast live." I am very sympathetic to the sentimental style of asking for life under my own hands. The other side finally opened the red envelope, and then sent a clear package from God of Wealth in a particularly trendy fashion. I saw this emoticon package before, and it was in the cell phone of a 60-year-old president. Afterwards, every few days, the venerable businessmen will give condolences to the lover who asks for life, and every few days he will send a red envelope to encourage him. Ye Chuijin laughed and rolled over the bed. The relationship between the two is getting better and better, and the respected merchant keeps his identity in mind, never forgets to give her red envelopes, and is determined to do what the benefactor can do. Ye Chuijin also took this opportunity to ask him to come out and draw a charm for him at odd intervals. Although Ling Xiao Shangxian has lived for so long, although she spends most of her time in fighting, being older is also good. She is not proficient in drawing amulets, so she can barely see it. It''s quite enough to deal with a few blood races who don''t have eyes. On the Internet, there are also different ways to deal with the relationship between them, but everyone agrees that there must be a leg between them. The hobby of every respecter has become to see how netizens boast about their relationship, or boast that they have a good relationship. The sunspots will also have a sense of existence, such as Zhao Lingling being nurtured, but there is no way, the president is handsome and extraordinary, don''t nurture it, there are people willing to post it. Netizens'' general brain supplement plot is: Zhao Lingling doesn''t like respecting merchants, and respecting CEOs start to do things. They absolutely don''t like bans or other things. In fact, they are all routines. White is to attract her attention. Later, because someone in Zhao Lingling''s family was seriously ill, she was seriously ill, a friend was seriously ill, and so on, she was in urgent need of money, so President Zun became her sponsor, and there was an unforgivable relationship between the two. And now, just by watching the president of "A Couple" and still sleeping on the sofa, it can be seen that the relationship between the two has undergone a qualitative change. In the brain supplement of netizens, Zhao Lingling was frustrated and decided to sever relationship with him completely after the two combos of torturing body and heart. Only at this time did President Zun repent... Someone also wrote a book based on this, whose name is the Internet Celebrity Practice Manual of Rebirth. The Internet is in full swing. In fact, although the relationship between the two has gradually improved, it always feels like a layer of something is separated. If it¡¯s a lover, it¡¯s definitely not, but good friends, even the irritable gods who are slow to get up in the morning to brush their teeth will hold the electric toothbrush and think for themselves: Yesterday, it seemed that we had a long time talking with him... When the first day passed, in the quiet summer night, the Shang lay in bed and fell asleep peacefully. ------------ Chapter 843： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (52) ? At this time a gust of wind came in from the window, with a bit of decayed earthy smell. Just as the senior merchant frowned and opened his eyes with feeling, a burst of white light flashed. He opened his eyes wide and looked at his chest in a daze. There was a strange pure white dagger stuck in his chest. This dagger doesn''t have a hilt, and I don''t know how Randi used it. Large swaths of blood poured out of him, and none of the spells that should have resisted everything worked. "You..." The senior merchant spit out a mouthful of blood. The person in front of the bed wore a white filial attire and looked like an ancient fairy. He slowly turned the white dagger. The venerable merchant''s veins were violent, but his limbs did not have the strength to resist. He ignored his wounds and just stared at the person in front of him. The person in front of him has a pair of deep eyes, and the bridge of his nose is high. When he lowers his eyes, he can see his pure white eyelids. His eyebrows and hair are all white, and even his lips are a little whitish. Only those eyes were black like a deep pool, unable to see the bottom. The man in white looked at the senior merchant on the bed, the corners of his mouth curled up, showing a gentle smile. It was only with this smile that came along with the dagger that continued to be turned. The senior merchant was soaked in cold sweat, and the unfamiliar and familiar pain overturned. He growled. The white-clothed person smiled and asked, "Although it is not the first time I have met, you definitely don''t remember me. Get to know me again, hello, I am your brother, I am Jiang..." The dagger stirred in the Shang''s body, his five senses were almost blurred, but the name seemed to be engraved in the depths of the soul, which made people shudder when it was mentioned. "...Yan is not broken." The respect merchant seems to have had a long dream. In the dream, he sometimes wore a white long shirt, sometimes a short-sleeved T-shirt, sometimes was a national teacher of a certain dynasty, and sometimes walked on campus and was respectfully called a teacher by students passing by in a hurry. Everything flashed hurriedly before his eyes like a revolving lantern. But in the end, no matter which merchant he was, he would be locked up in a cramped room with his hands and feet nailed to wooden boards. Next to him, a handsome man in a white shirt asked him over and over again: "Did you remember? Brother Ze Shi?" Who is Brother Ze Shi... The man next to him was very disappointed, and after asking no results, he took out the strange pure white dagger. A deep pain was immersed in the boundless darkness. No matter how he screamed, the man in white clothes next to him did not hesitate at all. He seemed to be trying to torture him. Whenever he was about to die, he would stretch out his hand to touch his heart, and then no matter how much he didn¡¯t want to, The wound will heal slowly. It was cold without the slightest temperature, and the whole person was like a corpse made of ice. Occasionally this person will still have something he doesn''t understand. "Brother Zeshi, before you died, you were afraid that I would be a disaster for the world, and you killed me specifically, but what''s the use? You should have known it, my life is very hard..." "I found another piece today, and when I find it all, we will still look the same as before, okay?" "Brother Zeshi..." The man in white smiled: "You see you hate me so much, and I tried my best to save you. After you wake up, don''t you want to thank me?" "How about taking the body to promise?" ------------ Chapter 844： I became an idol when I was three thousand years old (53) ? The venerable business opened his eyes abruptly. The color was bright, and he was still lying on his bed, wearing pajamas and well-covered quilts. He panted heavily and touched his chest. There were no wounds on his chest, everything was the same as when he woke up from Chuangsa''s grief countless times, nothing different. But he was covered in cold sweat, and he seemed to be tortured to death like those "respected merchants" in his dreams. It''s such a nightmare again. The Shang Cong is not the same as the others. He was often awake at night, and when he closed his eyes, it was scarlet blood. After he grew up slowly, everything around him calmed down slowly. But at this time, he started to have that nightmare again, and it was so real. After lying down for a while, he finally moved his body and went to work at the company. Nothing strange happened all the time. After returning home at night, he turned on the phone and chatted with his rumored girlfriend as usual. Then wait until eleven o''clock to wash up and go to bed. The clock moved forward a little bit, and just as the twelve o''clock was ringing, another breeze blew in from the window. The merchant opened his eyes in a daze. Everything is like a reprint of the previous one. Only this time, Yan Bupo changed his method. "Listen that you now have someone you like." He sighed, "That''s not good. You promised me that you will never be moved to anyone in your life. Did you even forget this?" Yan Bupo''s eyes were sad, but the dagger in his hand was not merciful. Seeing that the senior merchant''s face was distorted because of the pain, he even leaned down and gently hugged him: "Brother Ze Shi, when you were buried, you were still in the coffin that I held you in. You were too light back then..." Is it not easy? In order to save the life of Lao Shizi, I forcibly dug out my heart to fill in the hole that he shouldn''t fill in. There are many fools in this world, but he is so stupid that he is really rare. Because of the pain, the respect quotient even lost the strength to speak. The white dagger looked as cold as ice and as gloomy as bones, and all the warmth in his body disappeared, leaving only cold. What the **** is this... "Prickly¡ª" After a sharp noise, everything in front of me collapsed like quicksand. The white dagger was gone, and Yan Bupa was gone. The senior merchant slowly raised his eyelids and saw a familiar figure sitting beside him. He was still in his room, and there was no trace of blood on his chest. The person sitting by the bed frowned, a thin willow tree leaf in his hand: "What did you dream of?" It took a long time for the respected businessman to focus his eyes. When he saw Ye Chuijin, he was relieved, and then he told Ye Chuijin what had happened in his dream. When he heard the name of the man in white, Ye Chuijin was stunned: "Who are you?" "His own name is Yan Bupo." Yan Bupo is also one of the legends in the cultivation world, but he is more infamous than his reputation as a violent god. When he was a child, he was just being bullied and bullied. Later, he was monitored to have the potential to cultivate immortals, so he was accepted as a disciple by a certain fairy mountain. In the second year of his cultivation, he entered the mortal world and killed all of the Yan family. On his path of cultivation, killing is the most common thing. It wasn''t until the well-known Zhongmulou poster surrendered him that there was a peaceful and prosperous world of cultivation. ------------ Chapter 845： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (54) ? The original owner didn''t have much contact with him. When Yan Bupo killed his father and mother in the mortal world, Zhao Lingxiao had just been interrupted by the immortal bones, removed his spiritual veins, and threw it into Kongfeng Tan to fend for himself. When Zhao Lingxiao got up again and became a violent immortal who everyone was in awe of, Yan Bupo had already become the elder of Zhong Mulou. And he is also a **** guy recognized in the cultivation world. He and the new host of Zhong Mulou, who was the fifth senior brother of Zhao Lingxiao, have always been in anxious relationship with Meng. Before entering the Zhongmu Tower, Yan Bucha had blood stains on his hands, and no one in the entire cultivation world could do anything about him. After entering the Zhongmu Tower, this fierce beast-like figure put away his sharp minions, and the whole person appeared to be much more peaceful. He followed the new host diligently every day, and he was a bodyguard no matter where he went. . It''s no wonder that the cultivation world feels that they have a leg, and even the little yellow book has written them for them. This alone is fine, but there is a problem that seems a bit tricky. After a moment of silence, Ye Chuijin spoke with a hint of luck: "Why did Yan Bupo come to you? Do you know why?" The Shang was stunned and frowned: "I don''t know, but I heard him call me...Brother Ze Shi." Zhiyan, Zi Zeshi, the new owner of Zhongmu Tower. The fifth brother of Zhao Lingxiao. It was also the person who personally interrupted her fairy bones and pushed her from Yexinglou into Kongfengtan. So far, as soon as she closed her eyes, she could still remember him standing in the Ye Xing Tower, looking coldly into the distance. At that time, the fairy bone had just been broken, and the woman who had drawn her spiritual veins was covered in blood, but she stretched out her hand to hold his robe and looked up at the well-known son of Zeshi. Not her. She was not the one who stole the law from the center of the building. She was not the one who wounded the elder in the building and killed Senior Sister Jingxuan. She was framed. But the person who once gently lowered his head and carefully twisted the petals for her did not look at her, but stood in front of her. The night breeze moved his sleeves, and he looked like a fairy in a cold palace. The woman at his feet is just like an insignificant ant. When he fell into the empty wind, he lowered his eyes. There was no emotion in a pair of eyes, only colder than the pool water. There was no sound in the empty wind tan. She stayed here for a hundred years, and when she finally returned to the realm of cultivation, it was a matter of fact. She changed her name to Zhao Lingxiao, and the person who stood next to her and looked at her indifferently had already taken the position of the host of Zhong Mulou. Looking at the senior merchant at this time, the slight smile on her face disappeared little by little. "You said, Yan Bupo called you Brother Ze Shi?" Venerable Shang looked at her expression, always feeling something was wrong, but thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with her, so he nodded: "Yes, but I don''t know, who is Brother Ze Shi? " Who is Brother Ze Shi? He is the admired owner of Zhongmulou, the fifth senior who once held her hand to be with her in Chang''an. She looked at him blankly, and suddenly stretched out her hand with a wave, and the white note floated out of him. After the note fell into her hand, she threw it into the wastebasket without hesitation, and then twitched her mouth: "Since it''s Brother Zeshi''s own housework, then I won''t bother too much and leave." After saying this, she disappeared. The Shang was stunned, and some did not understand why she suddenly became like this. But Ye Chuijin came and went without a trace, even if he wanted to ask, he couldn''t find anyone to ask. ------------ Chapter 846： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (55) The senior merchant was awake in bed all night, and when the second day came, he went to Ye Chuijin''s company. The company signed by the original owner is Guangyu Entertainment, and she is the only famous artist under her. The company mainly does live broadcast. The boss of the company personally came out to receive the honorable businessmen. "Zun, this is..." Where does the respect merchant feel in the mood to greet him, especially simply: "I''m here to find Zhao Lingling." It is said on the Internet that there is an unspeakable relationship between the two of them, and the boss naturally knows it. However, Ye Chuijin is usually too lazy to get out of the house. He always broadcasts live broadcasts at home. At this time, the boss is at a loss for a while: "She didn''t come to the company today." Zun Shang paused, took out his mobile phone and called her. Not surprisingly, the opposite party hung up after receiving the call, and no one answered any more calls and was blocked. The merchant''s chest is tight. He doesn''t know what Yan Bupa is, and he doesn''t know what Brother Zeshi, why should these things that he shouldn''t be responsible for fall to him? The respected merchant was unknown, so after getting her address, he drove to her house. I don¡¯t know if there is no one at home, or I expected him to come, so I was quiet and there was no sakura. Why? The venerable merchant touched his heart, always feeling that it was empty there. But she didn''t want to meet at all, and the merchant had to turn around reluctantly after staying at the door for a while. Ye Chuijin looked at his leaving back through the cat''s eyes and sighed: [You, why is this in your system? ¡¿ Yesterday, Ye Chuijin heard a "ding" in his mind after Yan Bupo called him Brother Ze Shi. [Ding-Trigger of a branch mission: I am ignoring you! Task description: What can be done if the merchant is so handsome? Ignore you when I should ignore you, hey, this **** sweetness and torture love. Task requirements: Do not meet with the honorable business within a week. Remarks: Ye Chuijin, the villain, is always looking forward to something happening with the boss, but does she think she is a system, do it whatever she wants? Want to be beautiful. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin, who received this task at the time, didn''t recover for a long while. How did the style of the system suddenly change so much that she felt that the system was broken again. But even if he felt that the system was broken, Ye Chuijin could still only complete the task. At this time, seeing the figure of the venerable merchant leaving lonely, the system was a bit unbearable: [Hey, there is no way, according to the development of this world...] Ye Chuijin interrupted it: [But I always have a question I want to ask. ¡¿ System: [Just ask. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is a bit shy: [Can I do whatever I want when I become a system? Can I apply to become a system? ¡¿ She bit the word "do" very hard, and tried very hard to emphasize the point of this sentence. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was still holding his face: [Isn''t your system without entities, only a database, then how do you stuff it with sauce? Inject your data into my database? ¡¿It sounds a bit dirty. Suddenly heard about his own Huangwen system: [...] Not only was Ye Chuijin shy, she raised her orchid fingers, and began to sing: [Take your data, mine, and concentric circles...] The system data is all scattered, and the mountain bursts and bursts with his own database [ah]. ------------ Chapter 847： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (56) After successfully driving the system crazy, Ye Chuijin stayed honest for a few days, and broadcasted it every day when nothing happened. Respect merchants are frantically rewarding every day, but they are still useless. The little lover who was "supporting" deleted his friend and blocked his phone. As long as he set out to find her, he would always miss it. As a master-level cultivator who can split the world, it is too easy for her to hide from ordinary people. One week passed in a flash, but for the businessmen, it was like a year. No matter where he is, as long as he closes his eyes and falls asleep, he will dream of being abused by the person called Yan Bupo. In every scene, Yan Bupo would ask him softly: "Did you remember it?" What do you think of... Respect Shang didn''t know what he wanted. During this week, he was restless every night, even during the day, as long as he fell asleep, he would dream of Yan Bupa. When he woke up from the nightmare, there was no wound on his body, but the pain seemed to be deep into the bone marrow, and he felt pain when he moved his body. The venerable merchant quickly lost weight, his original look Yinglang became gloomy, his eyes were bloodshot, and his temper became irritable. Even Zun Yu dared not approach him, for fear that he would suddenly violently hurt others. This week, there was a lot of discussion from all over the company. The severe lack of sleep made the aggressive president become irritable, and various loopholes began to appear in his decision-making. Just when life was in a mess, on the weekend night, the senior businessman was lying in bed. Although he knew he could not sleep, he still couldn''t help being sleepy and closed his eyes. The wind blowing today was a bit stronger, and when the wind disappeared, there was a person standing beside his bed. The man''s white hair was like snow, and the clothes he was wearing were like a sea of ??boundless clouds. Unlike usual, Yan Bupo didn''t take out that strange dagger this time. He leaned down and looked at the man lying on the bed seriously. Although his soul has been scattered since the death of his brother Zeshi three thousand years ago, he has never stopped looking for the soul fragments scattered between the sky and the earth. All the other pieces have been collected for so many years, but this is the only piece left. He has searched for so many years, even if he has been reincarnated so many times, but every life has failed. For three thousand years, this fragment was in this person''s heart. Yan Bupo killed so many people, but this piece was the only one that could not be obtained. He sighed, and put his hand to cover his heart. The person under his hand was still warm, but Yan Bupo knew that soon the warmth would disappear. At that time, Zhiyan''s souls were scattered, and many of them were scattered on others, and they merged with other souls. If someone else is naturally unable to retrieve Zhiyan''s soul, it will be different. He has been a wicked way from the beginning, and things that are difficult for others to imagine are not so difficult for him to do. If you want to take these souls that originally belonged to Zhiyan from other souls, you have to make that person want to live, and then peel off the life and life of the soul while dying, and cut off the piece that belongs to Zhiyan. After so many years, his hands were stained with the blood of many people, and finally, he was so short. But life after life passed, but this small piece was always unavailable. ------------ Chapter 848： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (57) "Oh." Yan Bupo sighed, with a gentle expression on his face: "You are too smart and too exhausted. Did you expect such a day a long time ago, so deliberately? " His voice even had a smile. The senior businessman on the bed frowned if he felt something, and cold sweat came out on his forehead. Yan Bupo gently wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead: "It''s okay, Brother Ze Shi, you will be mad when you come back..." After all, he stabbed the merchant''s chest with a single knife. The senior merchant roared and woke up from the nightmare again. Sweat soaked his eyes, his pupils were a little dizzy, and the scene in front of him was blurred. Is it a nightmare again? In his nightmare, he had seen miserable images of himself time and time again, and he seemed to be a little dull after waking up at this time. But slowly, violently, the feeling of pain a hundred times more painful than in a dream traveled all over the limbs. The white strange dagger didn''t know what it was made of. It clearly pierced into his body, but no blood came out. "Ah -" The senior merchant gasped like a fish off the shore. Unlike in the dream, he has the strength to speak at this time. "You...who are you..." The man next to the bed smiled, his expression still gentle: "Brother Zeshi, have you forgotten, I am not broken." I am the Yan Bupo who has been with you for so many years. I am the brother Yan who has helped you with so many evil attacks. I am also the elder Yan who has counted all your institutions and finally adopted it for your own use. Yan Bupo looks feminine, her long and narrow phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed at this time, and there is no trace of tyranny, except for the pure joy of looking at the person who is happy. The merchant had never seen him before, but he felt inexplicably familiar. The wound was stirred by the dagger, and the senior merchant roared in a low voice, and Yan Bupo''s face also showed a look of pity. "Brother Zeshi, why do you think you are doing this?" His voice is also tender and watery. It does not seem to be torturing a respectable person at all, but rather like whispering to a lover: "Look, you were so powerful back then, even I played tricks. I had to go round and round, and even made me unable to give birth to even a bit of disgust, but now it has become like this..." "I''m a respected merchant." The respected merchant gritted his teeth, his eyes were blood red. He stared at the person beside the bed. He doesn''t know what Yan Bupa is, nor is he a brother Zeshi. He is a respected businessman. From beginning to end, it is a respected business. The venerable merchant exhausted all his strength and finally grasped the pure white dagger. "I...I am a respected merchant." The person she will like in the future is called Zun Shang. Although I don''t know why she suddenly became like this, the respected merchant understands that something must have happened between her and this "Ze Shi". That story must not be so wonderful, otherwise she wouldn''t look at him with such cold eyes. It''s ok. He will let her know slowly, that person may have done things to sorry her, but he will not respect the business. He will always like her. During this week, he often had nightmares, but after waking up, those nightmares were not as terrifying as her hatred. The respect merchant finally understood that he really liked her. Yan Bupo looked at him and smiled. "You say that in every life." His expression was gentle, but the dagger sank abruptly and plunged deeper: "Of course you are not Zhiyan, you can''t even compare to him." ------------ Chapter 849： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (58) ? But there is no way, he wants to talk to his brother Ze Shi so much, even if it is just a fragment, he can''t help but want to say a few more words to him. The venerable business fainted with pain. Just when Yan Bupo wanted to continue to stir the dagger in his hand, a pair of white jade-like hands stopped him. Yan Bupo was stunned, and then repelled by the volley. The venerable merchant panted roughly and saw the person in front of him clearly. She was simply wearing a T-shirt and shorts, holding a huge knife that didn''t match her figure, just standing in front of him. Looking at her, the senior merchant finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Bupo looked at the person in front of him, his expression gradually turning cold. His narrow eyes were narrowed, and he could perceive the majestic spiritual power of her. "Who are you?" Ye Chuijin sighed, "Do you know a word?" "what?" "The villain died of talking too much." After this sentence, she picked up the heavy knife in her hand and chopped it over. There was a flash of lightning and thunder on the ground, and the trees outside the window were trembling. With a "click", the window shattered, and the two went from inside the house to the outside. The respect merchant wanted to get up, but the pain all over his body couldn''t help it. He covered his chest and looked outside the house anxiously. After a while, the lightning and thunder outside the house stopped. The man with the heavy knife jumped in from the window and retracted the knife into the void. Then she stretched out her hand, wanting to look at his wound first. But he held her hand. "Let me explain..." Zun Shang''s face was pale and there was no blood at all, but those eyes were brilliant and bright, and he looked straight at her: "I''m not that kind of world, I''m Zun Shang." The person in front of him looked up at him, still showing no expression on his face. After she crawled out of Kongfengtan back then, she originally vowed to kill him, but she sneaked back to the Zhongmu Tower and saw her painting still in his room. That painting was a birthday gift she gave him after they were together. She just watched in the room for a long time, then finally turned and left. Everyone in the world is as gentle as jade, the son of Zeshi, unrestrained and comfortable, but she knows that he has the most skill and he will get everything he wants. Just like the host of Zhong Mulou, he did not hesitate to win over Yan Bupo, who was notorious at the time, and let him work for himself. Just like when they were together, every sentence and every word of his was calculated, which made her like it more. With such a person, it does not seem surprising that there are paintings of her in his room. Wasn''t it used at that time? After seeing the painting, she finally turned and left without hurting him. But she would never be tempted by him anymore. Facing the respected merchant at this time, she took out her hand indifferently, without words, just lowered her head and checked his wound. The white dagger didn''t know what it was made of. It was clear that she was going to hurt her lungs when she came, but at this time the wound had disappeared, and there was no trace of it. She frowned. But since he had nothing to do, she wanted to turn around and leave. The senior merchant did not hold her hand this time, only held her clothes corner. "Don''t go." He was worried that when he woke up again, she would have disappeared before his eyes. The respect merchant had never been so low-pitched, but he was too afraid of losing. Hearing these words, she turned her head, with an impatient look on her face: "You..." ------------ Chapter 850： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (59) Before the words fell, she was caught off guard and was pulled into a warm embrace. This embrace is fierce and warm, with wings of heart, and almost imperceptible pain. Obviously he was the one who was abused like that just now, but at this time he embraced her with such pity. "Don''t go..." Usually the most eloquent person, but this time he would only repeat such a sentence. After a long time, she finally raised her hand to push him away, but after pushing away, she realized that the merchant was actually asleep. He has never had a good night''s sleep in so many years, but as soon as she was by his side, he fell asleep peacefully. The system sighed and felt sorry for this BOSS. He was abused before doing anything and became this German school. At this moment, Ye Chuijin said angrily: "Why don''t you come to me if you hug you? ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin became more and more angry: [Not only did he not get into me, but he fell asleep holding me? ! What kind of attitude is the beauty carrying him? ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ While Ye Chuijin put him on the bed, he turned around and wanted to leave. After walking two steps, she turned back under the reminder of the system, and sat on the edge of his bed full of anger. Ye Chuijin: [If he doesn''t make up for it, I will make trouble! ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment: [Where can I make up for it? ¡¿ Hearing the system''s question, Ye Chuijin covered her face and squeezed her throat pretentiously: [I hate it. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I had expected it, but I felt accustomed to it. Respect Quotient feels that he hasn''t slept in this way for a long time. In the past, he could feel the palpitating pain as soon as he closed his eyes, but now, he sleeps well all night. When he woke up the second time, the Shang Shang even felt that today''s spirit was exceptionally good. He turned his head and saw a person lying on his stomach next to him. Thinking of everything that happened yesterday, the venerable merchant couldn''t help but curled up his mouth, and stretched out his hand to touch her long hair gently. But before his hand touched her, she woke up abruptly and reached out to pat his hand away. The respected merchant was stunned, thinking about anything else, he saw her stand up. "Before mine, as soon as I am here, I will keep you safe." She looked calm: "You don''t have to pretend to..." Don''t pretend to like me so much. No need to pretend that you are in love with me. To you and to me, keeping a distance is the best choice. "Impossible." The Shang Shang interrupted her: "Not an actor." He looked directly at the person in front of him, and said every word: "It''s too difficult for me to pretend that I don''t like you." President Zun doesn''t have that good acting skills. Both of them were speechless, she lowered her eyes first. When she was at the bottom of Kongfengtan, she thought she was going to die. The reason that supported her to survive at that time was to climb out and talk to him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like it a long time ago. Lingxiao Shangxian has always been arrogant and will never tolerate being dumped. At best, you don''t like me and I don''t like you either. At this time, the person she liked at the beginning was in front of her, and she became affectionate again, with infinite tenderness. She raised her eyes, and the ripples in her eyes just disappeared. "You really like me?" "certainly." She chuckled softly: "Then you like it. In my life, it is impossible for me to nod and agree." After these words, she disappeared before his eyes with a look of contempt. ------------ Chapter 851： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (60) ? For several consecutive times, the Shang never saw her again, nor did he see Yan Bupo again. Everything is as if he had a bizarre dream. But the deleted friends and hacked phones in the phone reminded him that this is not a dream, this is a real thing. He didn''t sleep at night anymore, Yan Bupo didn''t know what he was like, and never appeared again. Zun Shang always goes to watch her live broadcast, and only when watching the live broadcast does it seem that the two of them are still the same. Respect the CEO, you have to give rewards when you watch the live broadcast. Looking at his reward amount one after another, everyone stamped that he was a diehard fan, not only die loyal, but also the kind of money thief. The netizens joked and ran to the Weibo of the respected merchants to leave a message that his head was green, and it was lively like the Chinese New Year. The venerable merchant did not stop him, just as if he hadn''t noticed it. Soon afterwards, as soon as he opened Weibo in the morning, he saw Special Concern posted a new Weibo. "Zhao Linglinglinglinglingda V: Just kidding, don''t take it too seriously, I won''t like the businessmen." Named Dao surname, very resolute. The senior businessman''s heart is tense, just as suffocating. How much does she hate that Zeshi? She hates it so much that she refuses to even look at him now. Just as he was thinking about it, something unexpected happened. At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the air gradually became colder. The relationship between the two hasn''t progressed at all No matter how the venerable merchant expressed her feelings, she never took care of it. Yan Bupo seemed to have disappeared and never appeared. The day calmed down. On Wednesday, when the air was half cloudy but not sunny, Zun Shang turned on his phone and took a look at the latest news first. I don''t know why, the signal of the mobile phone is not very good, and I clicked it after a long time. I didn''t expect to see an unexpected message as soon as I entered. "Chaos! The famous anchor Zhao Lingling''s live broadcast room was blocked and people were taken away for investigation." The Shang frowned, and only after clicking in did he realize that she had been arrested because of the live broadcast of pornographic content last night. There are also a series of question marks below the news. "What? Porn? I want her to be caught because the live broadcast is often too long. I still believe it. Porn??" "??? Are you crazy, after Zhao Lingling''s famous smirk, it was hard for her to wear a bunny costume when she was a fan of welfare, pornography???" "Hahahaha why do I want to laugh? Although it is Zhao Lingling''s blackness, is she serious for being arrested?" Public opinion on the Internet suddenly exploded. Soon, the Catch-Rao department came out to explain that the poster behind her live studio had a problem. Everyone has a closer look. The poster is SpongeBob without underwear. Yes, it''s very pornographic. After seeing the news, the respect merchant reacted immediately. She was arrested by the head, and it was not live broadcast **** at all. With a stern face, he put on his suit and opened the bedroom door, trying to help her out of her troubles. As soon as he opened the door, he was taken aback. Outside the house, the waves were surging, and the damp sea breeze was blowing on him. The endless sea is right in front of you. Yesterday he was still in the downtown area, and today he was even moved to the cliff by the sea with his house. Venerable Shang''s heart suddenly burst, and at this moment, a waiter in a black tuxedo walked out from nowhere. The waiter was pale, but his lips were scarlet. ------------ Chapter 852： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (61) ?vampire. The respect merchant took two steps back calmly. The waiter smiled: "Dear guest, it''s windy outside, please go back to the house Zheng" Zun Shang walked back with no expression on his face and alert. The door closed in front of him, and he took out his cell phone with a gloomy expression, and found that the cell phone had lost half of the signal. While he was still thinking about the current situation, the sound of applause came from behind him. The senior merchant turned his head abruptly, and saw a familiar white figure standing behind him. Yan Bupo, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, had a smile on his face, and his narrow eyes became more coquettish and fierce. "Meet again, President Wen." The senior merchant took a deep breath: "Are you in a group with vampires?" Yan Bupo''s smile remained unchanged: "After living for so long, there will always be some different identities." He seemed to be in a good mood, he was not in a hurry to act on him, and even talked about his new identity: "It''s just a pope, it''s nothing." The Shang had nothing to say. He stood in front of the window and seemed to be looking at the scenery. I don''t know what the **** place it is here, there is only a vast sea of ??water, and nothing else can be seen. Seeing the nobleman looking out, Yan Bupo also stood in front of the window and looked at the vast sea outside. There was a little nostalgia on his face: "In fact, this place was originally not sea water, but a majestic mountain." It was only three thousand years ago that the land was subverted. In order to suppress the aura of the messy ground and prevent the world from being destroyed, they sacrificed their souls and lost their souls to the end of reincarnation. Yan Bupo waited for a long time, and now Canghai has become a mulberry field, and he has not yet returned. The venerable merchant nodded perfunctorily, and then his chest hurt suddenly. Yan Bupo didn''t know what nerves he was making, and suddenly stabbed him. The white knife sank into his chest, and the merchant fell to the ground in pain. The smile on Yan Bupo''s face has disappeared. "Brother Zeshi, why haven''t you come back after so long?" His voice was low, and he looked like a lost child talking about a child, but his hand movements were non-stop. Countless wounds were quickly marked out on the senior merchant''s body. Without exception, these wounds quickly healed again. He gritted his teeth tightly. Yan Bupo scratched for a while but still couldn''t make him frustrated, so he had to sigh, grabbed an ipad out of thin air and threw it in front of him: "Look." The senior merchant glanced at him, then picked up the ipad, and then couldn''t help shaking. On the screen, the immortal Ling Xiao, who had always been majestic, was tied to the dark room by an unknown iron lock, and his limbs were nailed by long black iron nails. She hung her head, her hair a little messy. She seemed to feel someone watching, she raised her head, her eyes were cold. In the early morning when she was about to go to bed, the agent called. She had been reported and had to come to the company. So she went like this. Unexpectedly, she smelled a strange fragrance when she first joined the company, and then she passed out. After slumbering for three thousand years, she has always been in contact with clean people after waking up. She has not been very vigilant in the face of ordinary sex. Then when I woke up, I was already in this kind of ghost place. The respect merchant looked at the tragic situation on her body and gritted his teeth: "Let go of her!" Yan Bupo spread his hands out: "Okay, as long as you cooperate, I will let her go after you die." ------------ Chapter 853： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (62) ? This kind of promise of "I will release her after you die" is mostly invalid. How can the esteemed business not know this? He looked at the person in front of him, his eyes filled with distrust. Yan Bupo smiled, "Believe it or not, there is no way. If you don''t cooperate, there are ways to force you to cooperate." His narrow eyes were full of coquettish red, and his face was full of smiles: "I just want to be gentle with Brother Ze Shi." The merchant regained his gaze on the ipad in his hand. On the screen, she seemed to be exhausted, and finally lowered her head. The senior merchant shot his hand, and stroked the person on the screen with trembling fingers. He always felt that he was a smart person, but after meeting her, he knew his stupidity all the time. Finally, he finally nodded: "Okay." For so long, Yan Bupo has always wanted to bring Zhiyan back to life. Zhiyan''s soul was scattered and broken into pieces, and he found it piece by piece. It wasn''t until this last piece that I couldn''t get it anyway, that Yan Bupo came up with another way. If he can''t get it, it''s better to replace all the other fragments into his soul. Cut off all the other parts of the soul of the respected merchant, and slowly replaced them with the soul of Zhiyan. Yan Bupo was cruel and cruel, and it was not that he had never done this kind of thing. And even if it doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter, he just takes back the soul of his brother Zeshi. He put the venerable merchant on the altar, and cut his palm with the white dagger in his hand. The moment the white dagger was cut, the severe pain caused the merchant to roar in a low voice, and the illusory pure white soul peeled from the flesh. Taking advantage of this half-minute time, Yan Bupo quickly cut a small piece of little finger''s soul from his time finger. The soul of the mortal who had been cut off the body was far less powerful than that of the monk. It disappeared in the air almost instantly, and could no longer be found. The little finger that had lost his soul instantly turned black, as if it had been scorched by fire. Subsequently, a piece of soul belonging to Zhiyan''s little finger was stuffed into the missing place. Suddenly, the scorched little finger of the merchant recovered as before. When the venerable merchant came back to his senses, he unconsciously raised his hand. The pain of the splitting of the soul is still there, and what makes him even more concerned is that the little finger that was stiffened by Li Daitao has become different from his original. The skin color of the Shang Shang is bronze, and the little finger is obviously different from his skin color. It''s fairer and weaker. Seeing that this method was feasible, Yan Bupo finally showed a real smile on his face. He looked at the little finger that obviously belonged to Zhiyan and murmured, "Ze Shi, I have been waiting for you for too long." The respect merchant was all sweaty. He is not a monk, and he can''t see his soul, but he can also perceive the feeling of splitting in his little finger. If it''s like this, one by one splits his soul away and replaces it with other people''s pieces, then the last person living in this world is the son of Zeshi, or is he a respected businessman? Yan Bupo packed up everything around him, and said happily: "Tomorrow we will change another one, and today you will have a good rest." The soul is very fragile and cannot withstand such continuous replacement. Hearing this sentence, the merchant did not answer, but he staggered off the altar, and then took the ipad. She was still like that, with her head down, her limbs being pinned by long black nails. ------------ Chapter 854： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (63) The venerable merchant obviously shouldn''t know what this nail is, but at this moment it seems like he can understand it without a teacher. This is the lock immortal nail, nailed into the monk''s body, it will lock the person''s immortal bones, making her look like a mortal. This thing has always been used by various factions to punish traitors. She must be in pain. Respect business heart grabbed. Yan Bupo watched from the sidelines and didn''t stop it. After that, Yan Bupo would come to change his soul almost every other day. His hands, feet, various parts of his body, and even his eyes have been replaced by the souls of others. And after falling asleep at night, the venerable merchant will have many dreams. In the dream, he is not a respected businessman, he is the proud son of heaven, the son of Zeshi Zhiyan. From the day he entered the Zhongmu Tower, he was the pride in the door, the proud disciple of the original poster. The natural spirit body not only gets twice the result with half the effort in practice, but also has some faint connections with the gods of the heavens and the earth. He is a natural spirit body that hasn''t been born in the world of cultivation for thousands of years. He is also the person his younger sister admires most. The two of them fell in love with each other, and after being together they have always been known as the gods and relatives. Until one day, she stole the central law of the building, rewarded the elders, and killed the same elder sister. When he returned from the experience, all he got was the news that she was broken off the bones and removed her spiritual veins. Zhiyan knelt in the elder''s hall for three days, and finally got the job of pushing her into Kongfengtan with his own hands. But no one knew it was. Before pushing her into the Kongfeng Tan, he secretly went to the dungeon, took out his fairy bones and spirit veins abruptly, and gave them all. The descendants of the monk who lose their fairy bones and spiritual veins are like a pot that can''t get in. From then on, not only has the cultivation base not progressed, but it will become more and more inferior. In order not to be noticed, he deliberately designed to plant his serious injury and impaired realm on Yan Bupo, who was spurned by everyone at the time, and then step by step, he personally washed the "wrongfulness" for Yan Bupo, and deliberately communicated with him. Well, finally he was admitted to the Zhongmu Tower, and he used the identity of the owner of the Zhongmu Tower to conceal the fact that his cultivation base had been retired. During those times, he could only fall asleep by looking at the paintings she had drew every day. People in the world say that he is free and easy and elegant, but in fact, he can''t do what he wants to do only by working step by step and deliberately deliberating. He is worthy of the master, worthy of the elder in the building, and worthy of him. If he is the only one who is sorry, only Yan Bupa is the only one. Yan Bupo is unnatural, but when he is in front of him, he condenses all the thorns, leaving only the gentle ones that will never hurt his warmth. How Zhiyan didn''t know Yan Bupo''s feelings for him, but he never responded. Because he never liked him from beginning to end. Later, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth burst, and in order to save the disintegrated world, he voluntarily stepped into the altar of worship. Before his soul flew away, he expected that he would die, and Yan Bupo was left unchecked, fearing that he would become the bloodthirsty and brutal appearance of that year, so before he died, Zhiyan killed him himself. When Yan Bupo died, he kissed him gently, and Zhiyan did not evade. "Brother Zeshi...you still hate me like this." Every time a respected businessman wakes up from a dream, he will be confused for a long time whether he is a respected businessman or a knowledgeable businessman. His body is also like two puppets that have been forcibly stitched together. Some parts are Zhiyan''s and some are his own. And the part that belongs to the respected quotient is disappearing little by little. ------------ Chapter 855： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (64) ? Every day, Yan Bupo would look at him with eager eyes and asked softly: "Brother Ze Shi, do you remember anything?" Yan Bupo didn''t have the slightest temperature on his body, as cold as ice. In fact, he really can''t be considered alive. At the beginning, Zhiyan tried his best to kill him, and didn''t give half of his way to survive. Now, he is just lingering. Yan Bupo''s eyes were eager, but the respected merchant remained silent, without saying a word. What he can recall, Zhiyan''s memory is getting more and more. Most of the time I was with her at the beginning. The time at that time was as clean as thousands of clouds, coming and going in a hurry, leaving only the softness and love that made people feel at ease. Slowly, afterwards, more of what appeared in the memory became Yan Bupo. Zhiyan had no immortal bones and spiritual veins, and his realm fell all the way, and Yan Bupo became the best knife in his hand. He has done many things for him, those who can meet people, those who can''t see people. No matter what, as long as Zhiyan said, he will do it. When the world was about to collapse, Zhiyan told him to leave the temple, but Yan Bupo knelt in front of him, refusing to take a step back. "Isn''t there a lack of people to sacrifice to the sky, do you think I can do it?" Yan Bupo asked. Zhiyan did not answer. Of course not. He is a born spirit body, the son of heaven and earth. Only by digging out his heart and draining the blood from his body can he fill the gap between heaven and earth. Yan Bupo is not. The chaotic memories squeezed in Zun Shang''s mind, making him feel that sometimes he was the president of the Zun Group, and sometimes he was Zhi Yan. After finishing the calculations, he stepped up to the altar, and finally did not forget Zhiyan, who destroyed the sword that others could not control. Yan Bupo felt more and more familiar aura in him, and he became more and more gentle with him. The respected business is silent every day. When the first snow fell on the beach, half of the Shang''s body was replaced by Zhiyan''s soul. The spirit of the monk is still strong even after a thousand years. Finally one day, when Yan Bupo wanted to continue to cut his body with a dagger, and exchanged Zhiyan''s soul into it, the "respected merchant" held his wrist. Those eyes that belonged to Zhiyan looked at him quietly and called his name: "Not broken." Yan Bupo was startled, then ecstatic. "Brother Zeshi..." Before he finished his words, Yan Bupo''s hands were empty, and the pure white dagger fell into the hands of the "senior merchant". He pierced Yan Bupo''s chest without hesitation. Yan Bupo lowered his head and looked at the dagger on his chest. This dagger was called Liuguang, and it was given to him by Zhiyan when Yan Bupo first entered the Zhongmu Tower, and it was also the one that Zhiyan used when he killed him later. Streamer is just a slightly sharp dagger for ordinary people, but for monks, this dagger is a sharp blade that can hurt the soul. Yan Bupa''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, reaching out to hold his hand. "Brother Zeshi, you are back." As if he hadn''t noticed the dagger in his chest at all, he said in a delightful tone. At this moment, with a "bang", the wall was broken from the outside. At the door, a man wearing a T-shirt and shorts with a heavy knife in his hand looked at the scene in the room expressionlessly. She was bloodied and her eyes were angry. Afterwards, the heavy knife was swung! ------------ Chapter 856： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (65) ?Compared with Yan Bupo, who was resurrected from the dead, Lingxiao Shangxian escaped a catastrophe because he was meditating in the mansion and he also had the bones and spirit veins of Zhiyan''s spirit body. The person was eroded by the diminishing aura of the earth, and eventually became a mortal. In terms of realm, she is higher than Yan Bupo and she doesn''t know a few grades. At this moment, Yan Bupo couldn''t dodge with a slash. Seeing that the knife light was about to pass through his body, he suddenly turned into countless bats. Back then, he was about to talk about the blood on his body that attracted passing vampires. Just when the vampire was trying to absorb the blood from him, he tried his best to **** back the hapless kin, and he became a kin. . When Ye Chuijin fought with him a few days ago, he discovered that he was no longer a monk. At this moment, he was not surprised to see him suddenly incarnate as a bat, but just pointed at a distance with his hand. Outside the altar, a vortex appeared in the ocean As the whirlpool grew larger and the sea surged, a water dragon formed and came straight towards the altar. Yan Bupo knew that he could not beat her, and flew away immediately. After he flew away, Ye Chuijin shook his body and stood by the broken wall beside him. She looked at the senior merchant who had passed out on the altar, and couldn''t help sighing: [You BOSS, not only frustrated me, but also greened me. ¡¿ The system can''t help reminding: [That''s because he now has two souls living in his body. ¡¿ Originally, there was only one soul in the Shang Shang''s body that belonged to Zhiyan, and that soul did not affect him at all. But now, half of his body is Zhiyan''s soul, and the cultivator''s soul is much stronger than that of a mortal. Under such circumstances, it must be affected. Ye Chuijin walked to him. There is no blood on the Shang Shang, but the souls that have been replaced are always telling how he has been treated. Ye Chuijin raised his hand, and the spirit flowed from his hand to his body. Zheng After a while, the Shang opened his eyes. Looking at the person in front of him, he recovered after a long while. "Lingling..." Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this name. Both of them were scarred during this period, and there were still many problems left unresolved. But at this moment, the two said nothing, just staring at each other. Outside the window, the setting sun was red. After Zun Shang was taken away, the Zun group was in chaos. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t search for useful information, and it seemed to have evaporated. In addition, some time ago, he had just been entangled by the blood clan, and almost everyone was ugly and auspicious. Zun Yu, who was still in high school, wiped away his tears after crying, gritted his teeth and picked up the burden of the Zun group. She had never touched these things before, but the genes were there. The merchant was also in danger at this age. At this time, Zun Yu was in a hurry after carrying a heavy load on one shoulder, and slowly learning and gradually becoming more authentic. Zun Shang met Zun Yu after returning home. Zun Yu looked at the brother in front of him, and he didn''t dare to recognize each other for a while. "Brother...Did you go for plastic surgery?" Because the soul was fragmented and filled with Bierao''s soul, many changes occurred in his body. At this time, it is like a respected merchant and a Zhiyan. Zun Yu''s face was blank: "You also find a better hospital for plastic surgery..." ------------ Chapter 857： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (66) ? The original serious atmosphere disappeared, and the Shang gave her a blank expression. After Zun Yu finally accepted the fact that "My brother suddenly changed," Zun Shang completely began to give him the position of the Zun Group. He looks like this, presumably Yan Bupa will not give up. The position of President of Zunshi Group is not suitable for him now. Although Zun Yu didn''t know what happened to her, he only knew how he looked now and knew that it was not the time to ask more. When she was white, she taught Zunyu. When it was night, she walked out from nowhere and looked at him quietly with a complicated expression. The respecter understands her. Back then, she and Zhiyan were a pair of creations, and Zhiyan did not lose her, and even willingly took away his own fairy bones and spiritual veins for her. Such feelings are hard to reach in a lifetime. Although she knows that if she tells her the facts, she will not protect herself, but will give herself to Yan Bupo and let Yan Bupo continue to resurrect Zhiyan, but after thinking about it, the Shang will still know what happened to her. NS. Unexpectedly, she said indifferently: "I knew it a long time ago." Don''t you know, after a fierce thing like Suo Xian nail was nailed into the body, her spiritual power was sealed, but as time passed, the nail gradually loosened. Because her fairy bones and spirit veins are not her own. After hearing her answer, the Shang was silent for a moment, then raised his head and smiled: "Do you...want to see him?" He asked the heart wing wing. The person in front of him looked at him, and said after a long while: "Are you a merchant or a Zhiyan?" "Respect business." Respect business did not hesitate. Even though the soul that belongs to Zhiyan is getting stronger and stronger now, he sometimes feels in a daze that he is Zhiyan, but he always remembers that he is a respected merchant. He is the president of Zunshi Group and the respected businessman who likes her. Hearing these words, she lowered her eyes and finally stretched out her hand. "I want to see a respected merchant." The respected merchant was stunned. Her eyes were clear, but the tips of her ears were red: "Zhiyan is my senior. I liked him before. But later, I didn''t like him anymore." Even if she now knows the truth about Liannian, she is very moved. But when she hated him, she hated him for so many years, and finally convinced that she didn''t love him or hate him. Now, this kind of feeling has become a "past" that is not a foreign country. It''s passed. The times that once hated him to the bone, and the feelings that once liked him like crazy, have become the past. If Zhiyan were standing in front of her now, she would be willing to return the immortal bones and spiritual veins that had taken him back, but she didn''t like him anymore. She once picked it up and then put it down, then she put it down completely. The Immortal Lingxiao never eats back grass. The corner of the merchant''s mouth curled up and hugged her with difficulty. The two embraced each other. The snow was blast outside, and the house was warm like spring. At this moment, Ye Chuijin heard a series of "ding" sounds in his mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value +5, the current favorability value is 95. ¡¿ [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target character¡¯s favorability value has reached the minimum requirement of the main task, the main task will be released in the near future, please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -30, and the current blackening value is 20. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin gave a thumbs up, his face was full of excitement: [I love my face! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ How does it feel that the boss''s head is also green. ------------ Chapter 858： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (67) Although the relationship was established with the respected merchant, the respected merchant now has more individuals in his body. After a few days of awkwardly getting along between the two, the respected merchant finally found the trace of Yan Bupa with the help of the power of modern technological society. After Yan Bupo escaped from the altar, he boarded a plane and flew abroad. As a seasoned monk, he was well-known in the world of ordinary people, and he is now a professor at a well-known university abroad. The two packed up, and after preparing their luggage, they also boarded the plane going abroad. After Yan Bupo got out of class, the teachers in the office were discussing about holding a banquet for Teacher Yan who was "healed from a serious illness". When Yan Bupo first went to arrest people, he asked for leave unconventionally. Now he comes back to continue teaching and educating people. Although everyone does not say anything on the surface, they are secretly guessing what disease he is suffering from and why he asked for it all at once. Such a long vacation. And now, his complexion still doesn''t look good, it doesn''t seem to be completely the same. Yan Bupo refused all invitations with a smile, and returned home alone. After he got home, he changed into the pure white clothes that looked like a sea of ??clouds, and then held the dagger in a daze in silence. When he died, there was only this streamer by his side to accompany him, so until now, he always looked at this dagger when he recalled Zhiyan every day. Just as he was in a daze, there was a "pop" in the darkness, and the bright lights all over the room all at once. Yan Bupo raised his head and saw a man and a woman standing in his room. The respect merchant looked at this person with a complicated expression. He still occasionally thinks of the pain when he was tortured when life was worse than death. To say that he can forgive him now, no respect has that heart. But there are also people who like it, and the respecter understands him. If one day she died, he would do anything to resurrect her. Yan Bupo''s narrow eyes were jokingly: "You guys follow closely." After saying this, Ye Chuijin stopped talking nonsense to him, drew out a heavy knife and slashed it over. The "crackling", before the man could cut it, the heavy knife cut the sofa in half first. Yan Bupo looked ugly: "This sofa cost me two months of salary, you guy..." "The villain really died of flowers," Ye Chuijin sighed, "You''re still talking about tuberculosis." After all, she fought intently. Yan Bupo couldn''t beat her when she was at the altar. Now she has cultivated her body. It rains crackling outside the house, and fights crackle inside the house. Within a quarter of an hour, Yan Bupo was broken up into a little bat, from the window. Flew out. Ye Chuijin led the respected merchant and chased him in the direction of his escape. Such a chase is two days. Yan Bupo was a blood clan, and his flying ability was much better than Ye Chuijin''s, and Ye Chuijin also brought a person with him. But his spiritual power was far less than Ye Chuijin, and after two days of chasing him, he was still blocked in the valley. The sky is raining and the trees in the valley are lush, which is a completely different scenery from the domestic winter. Yan Bupo was slightly embarrassed, panting heavily against the tree. A blade of light galloped from a distance, slashing beside him. Yan Bupo didn''t move, he seemed to have accepted his fate. Ye Chuijin walked over slowly. Yan Bupo hooked the corner of his mouth: "Why do you care about this ordinary person so much? Wouldn''t it be good for me to change his soul to Zhiyan''s?" ------------ Chapter 859： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (68) Yan Bupo recognized her when he saw her for the first time. Ling Xiao is a fairy. Perhaps the first thing people thought of was her violent temper, but when Yan Bupo saw her, his mood was really complicated. "Don''t you like Zhiyan?" Yan Bupo bewitched her: "Zhiyan also likes you. After he is resurrected, you two will be able to stay and fly together..." "No need." She likes Zun Shang, not Zhi Yan. Yan Bupo chuckled in a low voice, "It''s really ruthless..." Ye Chuijin didn''t want to talk to him too much, as the heavy knife in his hand was lifted, and a blade was about to be sent out again. At this moment, she saw Yan Bupo raising her head, her eyes on the respected merchant who was standing aside: "Brother Ze Shi, have you heard?" Just as Ye Chuijin frowned, her back felt cold. The venerable merchant beside him did not know when he was holding a white dagger in his hand, when the dagger plunged into Ye Chuijin''s body. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the dagger in his hand incredibly. Yan Bupo straightened up. Ye Chuijin saw that there was a faint white light on Yan Bupo''s body. When Zhiyan''s soul flew away, he retrieved it piece by piece. In order to keep those souls from dissipating in the air, he used his own soul to support him. At this time, the half of Zhiyan''s soul in the Shang Shang''s body listened to Yan Bupo''s assignment like a puppet. The Shang drew out the white streamer dagger, and his body uncontrollably threw out four strangely longer black lock immortal nails. Suddenly attacked by the streamer dagger, her whole body''s spiritual power suddenly rolled over and was out of control. At this time, she watched Suo Xian nail penetrate into her body again, and then snorted and fell softly to the ground. "No!!" The venerable merchant roared, but he couldn''t control his body at all. Yan Bupo smiled and said softly, "Kill her." The Shang opened his eyes wide, but slowly raised his hand holding the dagger. no! ! ! The senior merchant clenched his teeth, desperately controlling his body. But how could other mortal bodies compete with Zhiyan''s soul. The dagger in his hand was slowly raised, and when he was about to pierce it down, the venerable merchant slammed the dagger into his body abruptly. The pain that shook the soul pulled back control of the body one or two, he knelt down beside her, tremblingly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. Yan Bupo let out a cold snort, the senior merchant''s body trembled suddenly, and the dagger returned to his hand again. At this moment, the venerable merchant raised his eyes, and his stiff movements suddenly became much smoother. He threw the dagger backwards in his hand, heading straight towards Yan Bupo. Yan Bupo tilted his head slightly, avoiding the fatal blow. He was stunned, looking at the look of the "respected merchant" in front of him, and cautiously calling him: "Brother Ze Shi?" Zhi Yan, who occupied the Shang Shang''s body, looked at him with a complicated expression: "Let''s stop." Yan Bupo''s smile remained unchanged: "Impossible, you can kill me when you are resurrected. I have no complaints." Hearing these words, Zhi Yan looked at him quietly, and finally, a relaxed smile suddenly burst out on his serious face. "It''s not broken, I love you." He said so, his expression relaxed like never before: "Don''t force it." Yan Bupo has such a jealous temper, he never lowered his head when he wanted to kill anyone. But in order to resurrect him, he walked so many paths he didn''t want to take. Hearing this love, Yan Bupo looked at a loss for a moment. ------------ Chapter 860： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (69) ? He waited for this word all his life. But when he really waited, he was at a loss. "you¡­¡­" This is false, and Zhiyan has always liked someone else. Zhiyan ignored him, just turned around and looked at the person behind him. Ye Chuijin''s face also pretended to look complicated. At this moment, she heard Zhiyan laugh: "You are not her." He knows what kind of person she is best, even if the person in front of him pretends to resemble, he can tell. Ye Chuijin was stunned and asked the system frantically: [What''s the situation? Are you a colleague again? ? ? ¡¿ The system is also frantically testing: [No, this is an original resident. ¡¿ Zhiyan thought for a while, drew a strange pattern in the air, and then pushed forward. After the pattern floated over, it disappeared into her body. Ye Chuijin: [? ? ? ? What the **** is this? ? ? ¡¿ The system is about to collapse: [I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t experienced it, I¡¯m just a small system...] After doing this, Zhiyan still has a gentle smile on his face: [It is compensation, I also want to be selfish. ¡¿ After saying this, he turned around and walked step by step to Yan Bupo''s side. As he walked step by step, the white soul was slowly stripped from the **, the soul that belonged to Zhiyan left **, but the soul of the Shang Dynasty remained. By the time Zhiyan walked to Yan Bupo''s face, the Shang had fallen softly to the ground. The white soul radiated slightly in the rain, and it was incomplete, but it was full of the appearance of the unparalleled elegance of the year. After walking in front of Yan Bupo, the white soul touched his face. The two whispered something, and tears rolled down Yan Bupo''s eyes. He nodded: "Okay." After saying this, Yan Bupo took Zhiyan away and disappeared. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system is still crazily reporting the world¡¯s bugs to the main system. I don¡¯t forget to comfort the host: [It¡¯s okay, there must be no problem. Since the main system has detected that this is a traversable interface, it means that everything is still under control... ¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a while: [No...I mean before they leave...Why can''t I take away the lock immortal nail from me? ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Is this point really right? ? ? Probably because it was born and cooked again, this time Ye Chuijin broke through the shackles of the lock immortal nail after spending a while. She moved her limbs and walked to the respected merchant''s side. The Shang was lying on the ground. Because of his lack of soul, the whole person seemed to vent more and less. Suddenly he changed from a strong and powerful president to a weak and thin little pitiful, but I don¡¯t know what Zhiyan did when he left. At this time, the respected merchant had recovered his appearance, and his broken soul seemed very stable. Princess Ye Chuijin hugged him and sighed again: [I really think I took the script of the hero. ¡¿ Otherwise, why the hero saves the beauty, the hero is her, and now the princess hasn''t enjoyed it yet, so let the boss enjoy it first. But as soon as he looked down at the look of the senior merchant, Ye Chuijin nodded: [Forget it, take the male lead script and take the male lead script, let me go to him and I will recognize it. ¡¿ It''s a big deal. It''s hard work, it''s not as good as it is. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She just hugged him back to the hotel. After arriving at the hotel, the respected merchant finally woke up quietly. ------------ Chapter 861： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (70) After he woke up, he was stunned. Too many times since this time, what he saw after waking up was the altar. After a long time, the respected merchant came back to his senses. everything is over. He took a deep breath. Those memories that belonged to Zhiyan still existed in his mind, but when he woke up, he occasionally didn''t know whether he was a respected merchant or Zhiyan. The situation no longer existed. He knows soberly that he is a respected businessman, not someone else. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Ye Chuijin walked in with breakfast. The venerable merchant sat up strenuously. Ye Chuijin walked to him and put the breakfast on the table. The respect merchant looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. "Lingling, when we return home, let''s get married." After so many things, he can''t wait to stay with her for a long time and grow old. Hearing these words, she thought about it seriously. "Marriage is fine, but I have to buy Youxianshan first." The respect merchant nodded firmly: "Okay." After nodding, the merchant could not help asking: "But why do you have to buy Youxianshan before you are willing to marry me?" She did not hesitate: "Because I heard that if you two are married between mortals, if the woman does not have a dowry, she will be disgusted." As the majestic Ling Xiao Shangxian, her dowry is naturally extraordinary. The venerable merchant covered his lips, suffocating without a laugh. I have heard of a car and furniture as a dowry, but I have never heard of a mountain as a dowry. After breakfast, the two of them also took a stroll. The customs in foreign countries are naturally slightly different from those in China, especially in the cold winter in China, but it is not too cold in foreign countries. At the same time, the sleeping monsters, vampires, or monks all over the world for thousands of years began to wake up gradually, and the aura between heaven and earth gradually became rich. Although I don¡¯t know the reason for such a change, compared to the days when spiritual power was gradually exhausted, the environment today has naturally become much better. Even ordinary people feel that the environment seems to have undergone extraordinary changes. . Finally, country Y was the first to release the news about "supernatural beings", publicly acknowledging that there are humans or spirits that are different from ordinary people in the world. Soon, news about supernatural beings was also released in China. Of course, it is not called a supernatural person in the country, but a monk. Several withered cultivators received attention, and some cultivating mental techniques that originally seemed absurd were re-exposed in front of everyone. The reason why modern monks are not strong, they seem to be ordinary and strong mortals, the most important reason is the exhaustion of spiritual power between heaven and earth, just like where there is a big opening, the spiritual power between heaven and earth has been running from this opening. But now I don''t know what happened, this opening seems to be blocked by someone, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth has naturally begun to slowly recover, and it seems that it will not take long to recover to the level of three thousand years ago. When the two respected merchants returned to China, many training courses could be seen everywhere in the country. "Fengyunmen Zhili training class, let your children win at the starting line!" "Shanhaige Linggen Testing Office, where the single Linggen can get started for free, including food and housing, five insurances and one housing fund, housing in the base construction period, and a monthly salary of 3,000!" "The first tutoring class built in cooperation with a higher education institution! Let your children not only learn to meditate, but also to learn mathematics, physics and chemistry!" Affected by this, the acceptance of monks by the domestic public is generally relatively high. ------------ Chapter 862： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (71) After the two arrived in the country, the businessmen quickly received a call from the special team. As the first ordinary person in the country to be arrested by the blood clan with a definite record, when the Shang disappeared some time ago, everyone thought that he had been sucked up and thrown away by the blood clan, but then he came back. At that time, the special team wanted to interview him. Now I finally got the chance. The first sentence after the call was: "As the first person to be attacked by the blood clan, can you first interview your thoughts?" Respect Quotient: "..." How do ordinary people feel when they see strange creatures and are almost killed? ! After hanging up the phone, the merchant hugged his girlfriend and sighed. The person being hugged turned around blankly. The CEO who has always stood at the top of the food chain pretended to be sentimental: "Think about it, I was the strongest, but now I am the weakest." Hearing these words wrinkled, she stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder, with comfort: "It''s okay, you think about it, I can be your ancestor at my age, so I''m so powerful." The sentimentality on the senior merchant''s face froze. She said that she continued to comfort her: "It''s okay, you are so many years old, it is right to take care of you." The respect merchant let go of her. The two had a sweet little life of her own for a while. In order not to be looked down upon for not having a dowry, she started her little live broadcast again. There are many types of live broadcasts, and the most popular live broadcast is the cultivation live broadcast. "Take you to catch ghosts together", "explain the past history of the cultivation world in detail" and so on. There are too many benefits of real cultivation, not to mention the increase in lifespan, and the wind and rain, there is a feeling of detached from the world. Ye Chuijin''s relaunch of this incident should have been a major event, after all, the reason for her arrest was too strange. But because cultivation has been so popular recently, she didn''t even cause any big waves when she started broadcasting. Seeing that he lost a large portion of the audience, the grumpy Shangxian felt the pressure of life for the first time. The era of relying on the face to eat is over, this is really too realistic. There is no way, she can only start to follow the tastes of the public and become a person carrying a heavy knife and cutting through the mountains and the sea. ¡ª¡ªThe popularity is finally back. As the number one person in the realm of comprehension at the time, his strength is even more outstanding nowadays, so terrifying. And everyone slowly discovered that no matter what mountain she smashed and opened, she would always be with someone by her side. That person was also a well-known chief executive, but now he is willing to accompany her by her side, his eyes seem to grow on her body, always with the tenderness visible to the naked eye. "??? Why is this person so familiar? Isn''t this the so-so? The one who said you would never like Zhao Lingling?" "Huh? President Zun''s entire temperament has become softer." "No, these two people are really interesting. One said that I would never like Zhao Lingling, the other said that I have nothing to do with the venerable merchant. Now that Shichui is together, what is this? Are the Zhenxiang couples?" "Emmmm...this one feels strange to me?" The two respected merchants ignored the comments of netizens and continued to live their lives. But after the aura between heaven and earth gradually became sufficient, she would no longer thunder, wind and rain because of her anger, and her range was much smaller. Basically, when I get angry, the house starts to rain and thunder inexplicably. ------------ Chapter 863： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (72) ? And when a thunder and rain fell, she was the first to be poured into the soup, so she became even more angry, and the rain became even worse. Repeatedly, the vicious circle, irritable and impatient because of this temper has improved a lot. Although the two have experienced a lot of things, but to say that the time for real contact is not too much, basically they have more contact online. At this time, Xiucheng Zhengguo was finally together, even if it was an old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years, she suddenly became a girl. She felt the deepest change in respect of business. Especially she didn''t know where to get a strange group of CP fans of Zhenxiang couple. There are more groups of this kind, this one is the one with the most sincere feelings, she entered the group wearing a vest, and no one knew that this was the righteous master. The group is full of cps licking their sugar, and the best thing to do is to brag about how good the two are right, and by the way, I will also make a small comment. "Speaking of our family Lingling, although she looks good and has a good body, she doesn''t look very emotional." "Yes, but after thinking about it, I understand. I heard that these cultivators have to endure seven emotions and six desires if they want to improve their cultivation. Lingling''s cultivation is so powerful, so you can hold it back?" "But if two people get along, if it''s too uninteresting, I feel more boring." The irritable Shangxian looked at the phone and asked secretly after a while: "What is the taste?" Asking this question, a very enthusiastic little partner immediately answered her: "This is a good question! You can go to Dad Ma''s house to search for fun, and there will be magical discoveries." The grumpy **** never knows what Dad Ma, and she doesn''t know how to shop online. So under the guidance of the Shang Shang, she downloaded an X treasure on her mobile phone, and then searched for "interest" in front of the Shang. As soon as the interface came out, the merchant covered his nose and grabbed her mobile phone. The impatient **** looked at him blankly. The respect merchant looked at her innocent and unpretentious expression, and said quietly after a long while: "We don''t need that." "???" The venerable merchant''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, stretched out his hand to pick up her chin, and slowly approached. When he was about to kiss him, he heard his men whisper: "You are so close to me, are you..." The corners of the merchant''s lips curled up. The person on the opposite side stretched out his arm to hug him, especially kindly: "Is there any pain in my body again?" He is insufficient and occasionally suffers from pain in his body. Before this time, she would always stretch out her hand to comfort him and hug him. To be honest, there is no feeling of being hugged by a couple. The respecter always feels that she has somehow misplaced her position, not like hugging her boyfriend, but more like hugging a junior who needs care. At this moment, hearing her say this, the corners of the merchant''s lips stiffened. He straightened up and widened the distance between the two. The irritable Shangxian was still looking at him blankly, as if he didn''t know what was wrong with him, whether his body hurts anymore. The merchant took a deep breath, and solemnly handed her mobile phone over: "Check it out more, buy whatever you want." After saying this, he shook his head, and walked out, hating iron and steel. I was irritable and unclear, so I brought my phone over and looked at the interface I didn''t see just now. Then the more I watched, my face became redder. After a while, she coughed lightly, closed her eyes, lit a piece of clothing and threw it into the shopping cart. ------------ Chapter 864： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (73) ?Since she learned about "sentiment", she suddenly opened the door to a new world. Although Zun Shang is no longer the president of Zun''s Group, Zun Yu is still young after all, and he will come to him for a lot of undecidable things. Zun Shang himself can¡¯t rest, and occasionally makes a deduction. busy. Today, after he received the news from Zun Yu, he began to help her analyze and deal with the problems that she couldn''t solve in the company. When the matter was over, he turned his head and saw a person standing in front of the bedroom door with a smile on her white face. The other cities on Lingxiao just don''t like to laugh. At this time, this smile is especially like a "Lingling professional smirk" on the Internet. The respected merchant and kind notebook looked at her inquiringly: "What''s the matter?" What is her expression? Shangxian Ling Xiao continued to smile, and said softly, "Do you know why I have a smile on my face?" The respect merchant was silent for a long time, unable to figure out what she was doing. "do not know." Shangxian Ling Xiao nodded to him, the smile on his face is still so false: "After seeing you, my mood is particularly good, and my lips will involuntarily rise up to love you." After saying this, she immediately turned back and went back to her room, panting wildly after closing the door, her eyes were surprisingly bright. The irritable Shangxian clenched his fists tightly and shook it triumphantly. It''s done! She said it! ! ! She happily took out her mobile phone and continued her Baidu search. "The 100 most heartwarming love words", "Men will be silent when they hear them, because they have nothing to say", "Girls who can say such things must be very cute", "When you treat your boyfriend like this When speaking, his heartbeat will be half a beat", "20 love words suitable for girls to say! Must-see!"... After spending the whole night just knowing how to "tear a man''s heart", the irritable Shangxian was very excited. After searching for the words he wanted, he recited it countless times, engraving every word into his soul, and tried to avoid any occurrence. Poor pool. The venerable merchant has sat as a statue in the living room. What''s wrong with her? Although she was very happy, the respected merchant still felt a little flustered looking at her like this. Just when he touched his heart and still hadn''t figured out what happened to her, the door of her bedroom opened again. The woman who was wearing a white pajamas just now wore a blue shirt. Probably I don¡¯t know where I found the "women would be beautiful in a bigger shirt". At this time, she really wore a bigger shirt, or her own shirt, and two white legs. Exposed. If that''s the case, she would probably be **** sexy, but she''s already wearing such a **** dress, and she hasn''t forgotten to wear a pair of dead-angle safety pants to prevent it from running out. Like the model in the photo, she held on to the door frame, raised her head slightly, and made an arrogant gesture: "Hey, why don''t you look at it when you walk?" The merchant who has been sitting on the sofa: "..." "Next time I rush into my heart again, I will lock you up and not return it." After saying this, she quickly turned and ran away, and went back to her room. It''s almost like a stage actor needs to act in a changing scene. The merchant''s hand was placed on his heart and he didn''t stop. ------------ Chapter 865： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (74) After a while, the door of the bedroom opened again in the eyes of the respected merchant''s expectation. This time she wore a neat work clothes, a small suit, a white shirt, and the white shirt was buttoned to the top button. PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds performance artist Zhao Lingling fluttered her long hair, and the corners of her lips evoked an arc of evil charm. "I tell you, your esteemed business can''t escape the palm of my hand." She didn¡¯t know what script she had searched this time. It seemed that the style of painting became more and more weird: "Even if you escape to the end of the world, I will put the end of the world and the sea corner into my heart, so that you will be in my heart for the rest of my life. Unscrupulous." After saying this, she turned around coolly, leaving only the back of the boss who looked particularly tyrant for the real boss to see. The respect merchant took a deep breath. Obviously it was such a funny thing, but his heart was so hot that he could burn himself without adding firewood. The merchant stood up and walked to the door of her room. After a while, the door opened. She seemed surprised that he was at the door, startled. This time she was wearing a piece of X Bao''s clothes, which was classified as fun. Wearing clothes in the past always makes people think that she probably lived on the beauty of Ling Xiao Shangxian this whole life, but this time she didn''t wear anything wrong. I didn''t wear anything that shouldn''t be worn, and didn''t miss the one that should be worn. The red tulle pajamas seemed transparent as if they didn''t exist, and the respected merchants looked condescendingly, and she seemed to have all the beauty in her body, and all of them were in sight. Obviously, she had just done the psychological construction of losing her footing, but at this time she really appeared in front of him wearing this dress, her heart still beating as if it could thunder, and she even wanted to bend to hide herself. ......What''s the counsel? Her majestic High Heavenly Immortal, what big scene hasn''t been experienced? I don¡¯t know how many years old people are, where did he go? Where did Calm go? She cleared her throat and raised her head violently, looking aggressive, as if she was going to fight him desperately in the next second. But with a mouth, it is a strong earthy love sentence: "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat snacks first, or eat me first?" She made a symbolic and virtual gesture in her hand to give a snack. There is no physical performance, not to mention, the acting skills are still bad. The senior merchant looked at her, and finally pushed her against the door and kissed her first. Her lips were faintly sweet, and after taking a bite, the senior merchant couldn''t stop it. He just pressed the back of her neck tightly, not asking her to escape. Ling Xiao Shangxian, who used to be earth-shaking and nonchalant, even forgot to breathe for a while, thinking that his lungs were burning because of suffocation. She unconsciously put her hand on his chest to push away, but was grabbed by the wrist and pressed it against the wall behind her. I don''t know if it was due to suffocation or other reasons, the strength of her body gradually disappeared, and her bones were soft. As soon as the senior merchant released her hand, she couldn''t even stand firmly. She has never experienced such a deep kiss. She opened her eyes slightly, and there was a faint rippling water inside. She only seemed to make people want to see tears flow from these beautiful eyes, and wanted people to bully her even more fiercely. Listen She begged softly for mercy. The merchant slammed her into his arms with both hands, and touched her a little bit up from her waist. Slender waist, smooth back, beautiful butterfly bones. There was no gap between the two of them. He lowered his head and gently said in her ear: "Eat you." ------------ Chapter 866： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (75) After saying these words, the Shang slapped her up and put her on the bed. The person under him looked flushed, biting his lower lip, not knowing whether it was shame or annoyance. The merchant kissed her slowly, until the moment when he completely owned her, the merchant sighed, "You are much better than snacks." Ye Chuijin was nestled in his arms when he woke up the next day. She originally thought she was an immortal, and the boss was no more than a mere mortal. When the two were combined, the boss would be powerless. But either she is someone who can block the boss, she is obviously a mortal, but she still tossed her eyes straight last night. Feeling that she was awake, the senior merchant hugged her tightly again, only feeling peace in her heart. He chuckled, "Everything is fine with you, but it''s hard work to clean up the house." Hearing this, Ye Chuijin, who just wanted to share her happiness with the system, fell silent. When Ling Xiao was angry, it was windy and rainy, and when he was happy, a hundred flowers blossomed. When she was doing it yesterday, she felt that the surrounding environment seemed a bit wrong. When she turned her head, she saw countless flowers blooming on the floor, on the wall, and in the flower pots on the balcony. The moment she climbed up to her sex, these flowers grew madly in an instant. Now after one night, the whole bedroom has been crawled. Ye Chuijin:... She still has this ability... The two of them lived a leisurely life at home for a while without shame. Because of the characteristic that Ye Chuijing blooms when excited, it blooms everywhere at home during this period of time, as if it was provoked by some flowers. Every flower has a long story about day and night. Even fans are curious: "Huh? Lingling, why are there so many flowers behind you? Where are you?" Ye Chuijin didn''t change her face, her heart didn''t beat, and she lied very smoothly: "Oh, I''m cultivating recently." After hearing this news, everyone nodded and praised, and the official account began to post "People with talents than you are working hard, why don''t you work hard?" When I was with her, the Shang did not forget her all-time wish. You Xianshan is not very easy to take, but when the respected merchants ran the relationship, they said that this was her former Dongfu, and everyone understood. Therefore, with the efforts of many parties, Youxianshan first slowly closed the ticket office, and then moved this area of ??merchants to Taihe Mountain, which is also a famous tourist attraction. After a period of time, Youxianshan completely faded out of the public''s sight. Compared with the famous and highly replaceable mountain like Youxianshan, the sight of Taihe Mountain is unique. After Youxianshan was completely unattended, the Shang Shang was able to finally take it down and give it to her as a gift for the Qixi Festival. When she received the news, she was stunned, and then there was a moment of silence. Just as the senior merchant waited nervously for her response, he saw the person in front of him raising his head, and the smile on his face was extraordinarily genuine and warm. "thanks." For others, Youxianshan is just a tourist attraction, but for her, it is home. It is the home where she has lived for so many years. She stretched out her hand to hold the senior merchant, blinking her eyes: "Go, I will show you back to my house." After the two drove to Youxian Mountain, Ye Chuijin took his imperial sword and flew into Youxian Mountain. The usual tourists like Weaving Youxianshan are deserted at this time, and there is no half of them. ------------ Chapter 867： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (76) ? The senior merchant followed her to the wishing platform that was thrown full of red silk and stones. At this time, there was a pile of red silk and satin on the table, and the original appearance of the table was no longer visible. The wind blew, and the strips of red silk filled with wishes were moved. Some hope that they can successfully enter the university, some hope that their family members can be happy and safe, and some hope that they can grow old with the people they like. The wishes of mortals have always been simple, and when she just woke up, she also issued a magnificent wish. Once You Xianshan was bought, she immediately put away these annoying red silks. But at this moment, looking at so many red silks full of wishes on the table, she just flipped two of them casually and didn''t clean it up. "This is not a wishing stand. This is where I used to meditate." She said as she pulled out two pieces of clean red silk out of thin air, and handed him one piece and a writing brush. "Come on, write a wish." She was excited. The senior merchant smiled, picked up a writing brush and wrote a sentence on the red silk. She also wrote her wish on the red silk. The wishing table is exceptionally large. Although there are many people throwing wishes, no one can throw red silk in the middle part. The two walked to the center and placed two pieces of red silk in the middle. There are also red silks all around, and the wind blows them, making them look like festive red wedding gowns tied together. If the aura has slowly recovered today, the mansion will naturally be able to enter. Lingxiao Shangxian''s mansion was similar to hers. Although it was not built very well and the furnishings seemed to be full of rusticity, every inconspicuous thing had a great background. After walking around for a while, the merchant fully realized that he did seem to be quite rich, but he was still far behind the monks who had lived for so many years. It was already night after the two had finished visiting the mansion. The stars flickered in the sky and the red candles were bright in the mansion. The senior merchant took her hand and gently kissed her on the forehead. The two bowed to heaven and earth and got married. There is the emperor and the earth as evidence, and the breeze and bright moon are the mediators. I wish to live together all my life and live up to my love. After returning from Youxianshan, the relationship between the two became closer. Just when they were like glue, there was news from country c that the monkeys in the zoo of country c had suddenly become sperm. Not only did they spit out people, they killed several zookeepers, and then went away. No trace can be found. It didn''t take long for this incident to be reported back to China, and soon news came from country D that the animal was also injured and the animal was caught this time. It''s just that people from the cultivation sect can go and observe, but they can''t find out what the animal is all about. It seems that an animal becomes refined, but if an animal wants to cultivate to become refined, it must go through countless days and moons. But now, this animal has no signs at all. Being able to spit or injure others is already a violation of the principles of cultivation. Just when everyone was puzzled, a red-crowned crane in the domestic wildlife reserve suddenly became a fine. It¡¯s just that this red-crowned crane looks like a buddhist temperament. After becoming a spirit, it didn¡¯t look like a foreign violent and wounded person. It just flew to the gate of the government and accused a certain guardian of the reserve of violation of law and discipline and smuggling wild animals. animal. This matter spread all of a sudden, and by the time the merchants knew about it, the red-crowned cranes became Internet celebrities. ------------ Chapter 868： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (77) ? The domestic monk sect has now made considerable progress, but after all, the fault is serious, and no one knows what this red-crowned crane is all about. When the reporter went to interview, the Red-crowned Crane knew everything about it: "Where do I know what''s going on? I was thinking about getting two fish to try, but the fish didn¡¯t eat it. As soon as I raised my head, I figured out a lot of things. You ask I am still confused." This is called epiphany in the realm of comprehension. Generally speaking, enlightenment occurs more frequently in humans, because enlightenment has nothing to do with cultivation, but only with xinxing. And even if it is the epiphany of the monster race, it stands to reason that it will not appear on the ordinary orc race that has not opened up the spirit. As the most powerful cultivator known in the cultivation world today, Ye Chuijin was naturally quickly approached by the cultivation department. Although she did live a long time, there was nothing in the end that was not really knowledgable, and she had never seen such a thing before. The merchant and her went to see the red-crowned crane that became an internet celebrity. People will broadcast live now, and they will call 666. It can be said that they are living quite well. It was like turning on a switch when an animal became a sperm. In the following time, various strange phenomena began to appear all over the world. The dog at home suddenly barked like a cat, and the balcony planted flowers all bloom overnight, no matter what the solar terms. The most frightening thing is that a person surfing in the sea was suddenly surrounded by sea water, and then the sea surrounding him turned into flames. It was obvious that water and fire were incompatible, but the flames burned in the water. When Ye Chuijin passed the banyan tree downstairs, she found that the lush banyan tree had turned into a seedling overnight. All kinds of things that only appeared in before also appeared, and all kinds of strange phenomena became more and more intense. When everyone was looking for what happened, Ye Chuijin''s heart suddenly burst. At the same time, an obvious crack appeared in the endless blue sky. The crack was a finger wide, and it looked like an inconspicuous trace left by some aircraft. But none of the traces left by the aircraft are black, as if the boundless universe can be seen through the black. Subsequently, the crack became wider and wider. The Internet is harassing, whether it is a monk or an ordinary person, this kind of sky cracking is really scary. The spacecraft of various countries launched into the sky one by one, but none of them discovered the truth of this crack. If it weren''t for this crack to appear too strange, even experts would think it was just an unknown black mist. Only Ye Chuijin could feel that all of this happened because the laws of heaven and earth were messed up. Some time ago she thought that the spiritual power of this world would slowly recover, but now it seems that the spiritual power is indeed recovering, but the law has become chaotic. Ordinary beasts that shouldn¡¯t be refined all at once violated the law and became refined. The water that shouldn¡¯t burn turned into fire in violation of the law. The sky that shouldn¡¯t have been cracked was suddenly cracked. This is the consequence of reversing the law. . If it continues to develop, the situation will only get worse and worse. Three thousand years ago, the reason why Zhiyan wanted to ascend the Tiantai platform was to sacrifice himself and correct the distorted laws of heaven and earth. But now that his natural spirit body is dead, who can correct the laws of heaven and earth? ------------ Chapter 869： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (78) ? Spiritual power recovery was originally a good thing, but gradually, the reversal of the law of heaven and earth began to show its power. The sea was inverted, the mountains and rivers were loose, the whole world seemed to be held by invisible power, and the more and more majestic spiritual power changed from the original "good thing" to the driving force of the subversion of the laws of heaven and earth. The cracks above the sky are getting bigger and bigger, and you can vaguely see the dark cosmic starry sky that seems to be able to engulf people. People all over the world are in panic, wondering when this chaos will be calmed down, or... such chaos will never be calmed down. Ye Chuijin also felt that her strength was slowly recovering. The reason why the original owner retreats was because he had a foreboding that he was about to overcome the catastrophe and soar. It has been tens of thousands of years in the realm of cultivation that no one has crossed the catastrophe and has ascended to the upper realm. It has always been speculated that the person who can cross the catastrophe and ascends is Zhiyan, but later Zhiyan was willing to extract his fairy bones and spiritual veins for the original owner, and he naturally broke off. The possibility of his own ascent. The strength slowly recovered, and a strange connection between her and the world also developed. The plants and trees in this world seem to have a relationship with her, and their confession is clearly conveyed to her heart. Well-intentioned, malicious, ignorant, and intelligent. Every plant has its own soul. She is also more able to perceive the feelings of respected quotient. There is always a bad premonition in the mind of the respected businessman recently. Of course, everyone has a bad premonition recently. The sky was broken, and strange things happened one after another, and everyone was in panic. But the businessmen never felt throbbed like they do now, as if something was about to happen. The morning sun is particularly bright, and today is an endless sunny day outside. The two ate breakfast warmly. As usual, the businessman read the newspaper while holding the newspaper. She leaned on his thigh and watched the TV. There was another report on TV about an unexplained fire in a mountain forest. The boundless fire did not spread and burned at all, but suddenly rose up into the sky, burning half of the sky. Such strange things have happened around the world recently, and the host has an ugly face: "The causes of unexplained fires in the mountains and forests are still being studied by scientists. I hope that similar things can happen less frequently." Neither of them spoke, only the voice of the TV reverberated. Her quiet profile looked like she was wearing a white light, she was extremely beautiful, but she was afraid in her heart. He couldn''t help but put her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed deeply. The person in his arms allowed him to kiss obediently, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of spring when he let go. She stretched out her arm on his neck and raised her eyebrows: "Why is President Zun so conscious today?" The senior merchant smiled and pinched her waist, picked her up, and sat on himself. "Lingling, we grow old, okay?" Even if the sky collapses, don''t worry about others. Isn''t it okay to stay together like this? The person in his arms just smiled and kissed back, but did not answer. The room was full of spring, and some unknown flowers bloomed all over the living room, swaying in the breeze. The senior merchant pressed her tightly in his arms, as if doing so would calm his slightly flustered heart. But even if he got closer, the venerable merchant felt that it was not enough, as if he was destined to be empty in his arms and in his heart. ------------ Chapter 870： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (79) ? At this moment, he heard the person in his arms whispering: "If you miss me in the future, you can look around more, I''m all there." Hearing these words, the heartbeat of the senior businessman almost stopped, his eyes widened, and he wanted to say something, he felt his head sink suddenly and fainted. Ye Chuijin stood up from him and wanted to leave, but his hand grabbed her tightly. He had fainted, but the fingers still exhausted all his strength and didn''t want to separate at all. Ye Chuijin patiently broke his fingers apart, and then put them back in the quilt. Just now, she received the main task. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe main task trigger: That''s right! The savior is me! Task description: The sky is falling and the ground is sinking. Someone can come and save the poor Mother Earth! Task requirements: Go to the Tiantiantai in the heart of the earth and complete the last step of offering sacrifices to the heavens. Remarks: Ye Chuijin thinks that he is the best every day, ha ha, bah. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What''s wrong with the system of this mission, the yin and yang were cynical and mocking before, but now even personal attacks are used? At this moment, he was about to bid farewell to the senior merchant, Ye Chuijin thought for a while and waved his hand very simply. She is the first person in the world of cultivation, and it is simple to delete someone''s memory. After the wave was over, she stretched. Ye Chuijin: [Let''s go. ¡¿ After all, she disappeared in place. There is a sacrificial platform deep in the center of the earth. According to legend, it is an artifact left after Pangu opened the sky and the earth, which can turn things around. Since the appearance of the Temple of Heaven, the only people who can enter the center of the earth are monks with natural spiritual bodies. Ye Chuijin passed through the center of the earth at this time, but arrived here without any hindrance. She was stunned when she got here. Next to the altar, an acquaintance knelt on the ground, with a pure white dagger stuck in his chest, and the whole person was surrounded by pure white spiritual power. These white spiritual powers imprisoned him like chains. The most striking thing is that on his chest, the white dagger is connected with countless spiritual power chains. These chains passed through his heart. In the past, the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth gradually became thinner. The reason was that the center of the earth, which supplied the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth, became messy due to the changes in the laws of the heaven and the earth. The messy spiritual power can''t pass through the center of the earth to reach the ground, so the spiritual power between heaven and earth can only slowly flow away, but there is nothing that can be replenished. But now, the messy Earth''s spiritual power is poured into this person''s body, filtered through his spiritual veins, and finally spread from the spiritual power chain in the heart to the ground. Using people as containers to purify the spiritual energy of the center of the earth, and supply the heaven and earth above, people who are treated as containers will live in torment every day, unable to survive or die. Hearing footsteps, the man in white looked up. The eyes of the originally long and narrow monster had turned pure white at this time. Ye Chuijin looked at him, and he also looked at Ye Chuijin. The two looked at each other speechlessly, Ye Chuijin grinned, "Hi." Yan Bupo didn''t speak--in fact, he couldn''t speak anymore. After the messy spiritual power poured into his body, he lost his five senses, leaving only boundless pain. Seeing that he lowered his head again and said nothing, Ye Chuijin touched his chin, and was still thinking about gossip: [What''s the situation with this face? ¡¿ The system turned over the previous records and said: [Zhiyan sealed him in this place after he tricked him. Now that the earth turns one day, he has to live one day. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 871： I made my debut as an idol when I was three thousand years old (80) After hearing these words, Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment. At that time, when Zhiyan told him that he loved him, he looked very affectionate... As if knowing what Ye Chuijin was thinking, the system sighed: [Zhi Yan has never liked him. ¡¿ From beginning to end, the owner of the Zhongmu Tower was using Yan Bupo, the only person he liked was the original owner. For him, Yan Bupo was just the most convenient knife he used to overcome thorns and thorns. One person, one system looked at Yan Bupo and shook his head again and again, Ye Chuijin was also particularly kind: "What a silly boy." As if he could hear her words, Yan Bupo raised his head. He watched the person he likes piercing the stream of light into his body, and watched Zhiyan turn himself into a container for the world, but even so, it didn''t hurt that Zhiyan was completely scattered in front of him. Ye Chuijin didn''t pay attention to him anymore and turned around. The pure white altarpiece exudes shining white light in the dark geocentric temple, and Ye Chuijin walked up step by step. Just when I was about to lie down, the system sighed and asked: [Do you have no nostalgia for this world? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pondered for a moment: [Yes. ¡¿ System: [...what? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her face, her expression a bit shy: [I am so radiant in this world, really beautiful...] Before I finished speaking, the system heard a cold voice: [Detected to be able to leave the environment, the target person''s blackening value is 5, the current blackening value can be eliminated by itself, and the time required for self-elimination is ten years, do you choose to leave? ¡¿ At this moment, the soul of the merchant who shouldn''t have appeared here somehow appeared here. His eyes were red, and his soul still looked weak, as if he was about to disintegrate in the next second. He rushed into the sacrificial platform, bleeding and tears in his eyes, printed on the white soul and looked particularly shocking. "Why!" He firmly grasped her shoulders, trying to pull her off the altar. But the sacrifice to Tiantai has sensed the smell of her natural spirit body, and the ceremony of sacrifice to the sky has begun. Heaven and earth are the least to be fooled, and there is no reason to stop at the beginning of the ceremony. A light from ancient times descended on the altar, shining her whole body like a feather in the floating light, and the light will follow the light in the next moment. Respect the business mind like a knife cut. He should have known long ago, as the first person in the realm of cultivation, how could she just ignore such a big mistake between heaven and earth? "You want to save the world, but don''t you want to save me?" The merchant''s tears fell. He had just loved someone like this, and when he was with her, he seemed to be able to see a bright future. Warm and firm. His empty heart was filled with her, asking him to sweep out all the past, how would he be willing? But the soul was without tears, and after the tears left his soul, they turned into flowing shadows and disappeared. The people lying on the altarpiece looked at him with warmth in their eyebrows. She reached out and took his hand gently. The light is getting stronger and stronger, and her figure is getting more and more transparent. Until the last moment, it was like a fragile glass. She moved her lips, but there was no sound anymore. When there was no sound, there was a hum between the heavens and the earth. The merchant''s hands were suddenly empty. She slowly turned into fragments of light and shadow in front of him, even if he desperately wanted to bring back the light and shadow, but it was of no avail. ------------ Chapter 872： I became an idol when I was three thousand years old (81) ? She just disappeared with these lights and shadows. A bright light shot directly into the sky from the altar, and when the cracks in the sky touched this light, it was as if it had encountered a natural enemy, and it recovered in a moment. As if being thrown into ripples in the lake, the wind came from all directions, blowing away the flowers and trees. The venerable merchant knelt in the altar, frantically scooping up the air in the altar, as if it would be able to bring back the man who had been lost in spirit. He turned his head and ran to Yan Bupo like a madman. "Didn''t you... Didn''t you collect Zhiyan''s soul? Didn''t you almost resurrect him? How did you do it!" He shook Yan Bupa''s shoulder: "Tell me, you tell me how to do it!" He is willing to do everything, even if it is a demon, even if he waits for three thousand or ten thousand years, as long as he can see her again, he is willing to do anything. It doesn''t matter whether ten thousand people scold it or become a demon that no one understands, it does not matter. Yan Bupo raised his pure white eyes and "looked" at him, but did not speak. At this moment, the geocentric temple, which should have been empty, slowly expelled the little flower. The white flowers climbed at his feet, the venerable merchant looked at them in a daze, and slowly knelt down on the ground, lowered his head and cried bitterly. She will never come back again. Never again. Ten years later, the Zunshi Group has become the world''s largest business empire. The superwoman Zunyu has also become an industry legend. Countless people want to know what her successful experience is, and she laughs without saying a word every time. People who are close to her know that she has a very good brother, who was also the most powerful decision-maker when he was in Zunshi. Just don''t know why, this brother suddenly abdicated to let Xian, and suddenly disappeared. On the weekend, Zun Yu took time out to buy cakes and went to a community. This community is said to be the home of her deceased sister-in-law, and the merchant never went out in this place. After arriving at the place, Zun Yu raised his hand and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door was opened. The handsome man smiled: "Come on." He still looks very young, his appearance has not changed a little from ten years ago. But there was no young man''s vitality in those eyes, all that was left was the ashes after the flame burned out. Zun Yu nodded and walked in with the cake. The room looked ordinary from the outside, and only after I came in did I realize that it was full of various flowers. On the balcony, on the shelf, on the table...even in the cracks of the floor, there are a few pure white flowers crawling. The respect merchant looked lightly smiling, as if nothing had changed. After Zun Yu said happy birthday to him, he reiterated his previous suggestion: "Brother, it''s not a way for you to be at home every day. You should really get in touch with the outside and take a look outside..." "No." The smile on his face remained the same, but his words were extraordinarily firm: "If I go out, she will be alone." Zun Yu opened his mouth, knowing who he was talking about. After the two silently ate dinner, the merchant delivered Zunyu to the door. Zunyu was silent for a moment, but he persuaded: "Brother, my sister-in-law is dead, but you are still alive. You have to think about it for yourself." ?" As if he hadn''t heard this sentence, the respected merchant still sent off the guests politely. After closing the door, looking at the flowers in the room, a smile appeared on his face. ------------ Chapter 873： Extraordinary business ?He can''t leave here, she looks irritable, but in fact she is most afraid of loneliness. If he leaves, she will be sad when she comes back. The merchant walked to the sofa, sat on the right side of the long sofa, and then picked up the book. He turned the book quietly, only flowers around him accompany him. When he turned to a page in the book, he whispered the words in the book. "The flowers on Moshang bloom, and you can slowly return." But he waited and waited, and no one returned. After Zun Shang died, Zun Yu buried him in Youxian Mountain according to his will. There is already an unknown barren mountain. No one knows. There are countless flowers planted on the top of the mountain. The flower is surrounded by a circle of red silk and satin thrown down by countless people. In the middle, there are two Strips of red silk and two different handwritings wrote the same wish. "I wish to grow old and stay the same forever." When Ye Chuijin stayed in the system space, the blackening value of the Shang Shang was reduced to zero. The blackening value of Zun Shang was originally only five points left after being with her. Originally, it took ten years for the system to eliminate it, but by the fifth year, the blackening value was reduced to zero. After the system detection, I don¡¯t know why, it can only be attributed to Ye Chuijin making the Earth Center Temple bloom. Seeing that the host¡¯s mentality has been adjusted very well, every time it¡¯s eating, drinking, and chasing TV series, the black value of the respected quotient reaches zero, and the system actively selects the next world: [Detected a world that can be traversed, do you want to traverse? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin clapped his hands happily: [wear! ¡¿ Then I opened and closed my eyes and came to the world of my heart. There was noisy surroundings, Ye Chuijin frowned uncomfortably. "Mom, the reason why Yunmei has to die and live with a guest, isn''t he used to it? If you want me, you will be cruel. It is her blessing that Young Master Qi really likes her!" mother? Accompanying guests? Ye Chuijin opened his eyes abruptly, and took a step back in surprise at the woman who was looking at her curiously. There was mist and veil around, and there were shouts from outside the door. Standing by the bed was a middle-aged woman who was graceful and luxurious, and there were two young women in cool clothes next to her. What was just startled when she suddenly opened her eyes was a baby face that looked innocent and cute, and the one who talked to "Mom" was a little bit mean. Ye Chuijin: [Is this! It''s Yihonglou! ! ! ! ¡¿ She was excited. The system took a look: [No, this is called Cuiyu Tower. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Anyway, it''s all brothels. The one who looked slightly mean-looking didn''t have a good face when she woke up, but just let out a sigh of disdain. "You still treat yourself as a golden sister, pretend!" After hearing this, Babyface persuaded: "Yanguan, a few sentences." The middle-aged woman dressed in grace and luxury saw her awake, and the expression on her face returned to calm. "Yunmei, since you came to our Cuiyu Tower, my mother has never forced you, never let you open your thighs to pick up guests like them, but look at what you are doing?" She gets angry when she thinks about it. Master Qi family, is that their brothel can provoke? His father was a third-ranking member of the Chaozhong Dynasty. His mother had some friendship with the eldest princess at home. Two days ago, he fell in love with Lu Yun''s eyebrows and wanted to break her body and accept her as a concubine. , Almost died. "Tomorrow Master Qi comes, you have to go if you want, and you have to go if you don''t want to!" ------------ Chapter 874： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (1) After these words were so aggressive, the mother left with her baby face and Yan Guan. Ye Chuijin just stood up from the bed. As soon as she stood up, she couldn''t help her figure swaying. "Hi..." She touched her head, and she realized that her head was wrapped in gauze. The system looked at her with no expression on her face: [Pain shielding has been turned on. ¡¿ So why is she screaming? ? ? Ye Chuijin touched her head, and didn''t forget to perform the full set of acting, her whole face was almost wrinkled together: [Although the pain shield is turned on, but what can I do? My heart hurts! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ This is a **** crazy... Ye Chuijin supported the table and came to the mirror first. Immediately appeared in the mirror a cowardly beauty with a melancholy look and a weak aura between her eyebrows. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but said [Wow]. System: [...Do you accept memory? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin nodded immediately: [Pick up! ¡¿ A lot of memories came, and Ye Chuijin sat for a while before digesting it. The original owner''s name was Lu Yunmei, and he was not a daughter at first. His father was a poor talent, and he was able to live on the wealth left by his ancestors. Poor Xiucai¡¯s father was full of pedantic odors, and the family was almost unable to unravel the pot, and he had to stare at the two children to read. Finally, my father achieved good results in the imperial examination. After returning home, thinking about the future, he fell into the well and died. Dingliangzhu is dead, and the original owner''s biological mother, Wei Shi, is a particularly patriarchal person. The family was originally poor, and she had to pull one or two children at this time. Where would she be willing? Originally, Lu Yunmei had another marriage, which was decided by the poor Xiucai''s father when he was alive, the second son of the Zhou family in the east of the city. The Zhou family¡¯s situation is much better than that of the Lu family. It¡¯s the talent of the poor talent that Zhou¡¯s fancy to be able to climb into this marriage. But this person was gone, and Lu Yunmei, who was already waiting to be married, was naturally divorced immediately. Wei''s originally expected to get a gift from Lu Yunmei''s marriage to subsidize his family, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. As soon as the good people heard that she had been divorced, they naturally refused to ask for it. Those bad people couldn''t afford the money Wei thought, so they came and went, and Wei did not know how to get acquainted with the people in Cuiyu Tower. After getting her daughter, not only can she get silver on the spot, but this daughter can also make money by accompanying guests in the brothel, so she ignored Lu Yunmei''s ideas and immediately sold her to Cuiyu Tower. Although Lu Yunmei was raised by the parents of the poor, he also learned so many poems and books. Once he changed from a good family to a brothel prostitute, no one could stand this kind of gap, and immediately committed suicide. Fortunately, Cui Yulou''s mother knew that she was good at playing tunes, and wanted to use her to be a virgin. She only had to accompany the guests to drink, drink, play the piano, and do not need to spend the night with the guests. Then Lu Yunmei finally admitted his life. During the years in Cuiyu Tower, she had gained some fame and became a famous prostitute in Kyoto. Everyone wanted to kiss Yoshizawa, but they also knew the rules of not staying with her. Most people who come to this brothel for fun and pleasure do not like to be strong. She has really maintained her innocence over the years, and she has lived to this day. But just a few days ago, the eldest son of the Qi family came to Cuiyu Tower and caught her at a glance. This son of the Qi family is used to being arrogant at home, no matter whether she wants it or not. ------------ Chapter 875： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (2) He drank too much wine that day, and wanted to force her to break her body. He never thought that Lu Yun was delicate and weak, and had a strong temper, so he immediately jumped downstairs. Fortunately, there was no life worry. Just knocked his head. After Ye Chuijin finished receiving the memory, [tsk] said: [This young master Qi is definitely not a boss, right? ¡¿ Just like this, if this is the protagonist, what do the bosses of other worlds think? The system dutifully replied to her: [The target boss is not detected, please expand the scope of activities by the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but complain: [You are not innovative, how long has it been, how can you still use facial recognition? ¡¿ The system is too lazy to care about her. After Ye Chuijin mumbled for a while, he was attracted by the different scenery of the brothel. When you open the window, you can see two girls really standing at the door downstairs, dressed in graceful tulle, carefully observing the people passing by, and when they see the richly dressed, they will greet them, acting like a coquettish. , The other party almost followed in the door with a half push. It was when the Wanjia lights were on, Ye Chuijin looked at it novelly for a while, then stretched out boredly and returned to the table. She looked around first, and only then opened the secret compartment on the table after making sure that no one should come in. There were a few books in Angri neatly, and Ye Chuijin picked up one of them and read it with relish. The book is called "Wang Ye fell in love with my bed", the author''s pen name Bai Lu is actually Lu Yunmei himself. That''s right, as a famous prostitute, Lu Yunmei also found herself a part-time job writing Xiao Huang Wen, and this Xiao Huang Wen sold well. Open the title page, it says: He is the prince Zhu, who is ruthless and unkind. She is a famous prostitute in the brothel, with a coquettish smile. What kind of sparks will be drawn between him and her, their identities are very different, and where will they go... Yes, not only writes Xiao Huangwen, but the heroine of Xiao Huangwen is herself. The main purpose of Lu Yunmei''s writing Xiaohuangwen is to hype. Because she is safer only if she has a big reputation, and those dignitaries will not despise her more and more. But the countless counts have not been counted, there will be the Qi family son. Ye Chuijin was not in a hurry, read this one leisurely, and then picked up another one and began to look through it with relish. Prince Zhu is the emperor''s real brother, and the emperor is extremely dependent on him, and Prince Zhu himself has capital that people can rely on. Wenneng draws a pen to determine the situation, and Wu Neng rides horses to drive away the enemy. I wish the prince no more than the prime minister. The most important thing is that the prince is still single, that is the dream in the hearts of 40,000 girls in the capital, Xiao Huangwen''s standard actor. The original owner wrote three small yellow essays, all of which regard him as the male lead and herself as the female lead. Her popularity has really increased a lot because of this. Lu Yunmei couldn''t help it either. She really didn''t want to succumb to those people and be played with them wantonly, so she had to hype herself up and her fame would naturally be able to resist many people. After reading the Xiao Huangwen, Ye Chuijin also covered his face: [Oh, the young lady who has been in the brothel is really different, I will know if there is any! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In the evening, Ye Chuijin happily slept happily, and woke up the next day thoughtfully putting on makeup on herself. ------------ Chapter 876： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (3) ? Lu Yun''s eyebrow looks like a standard little white flower heroine. She has a thin body and a soft and weak appearance. It seems that there is a feeling of "I am the weakest in the world and others are bullying me". On weekdays, she often puts on some makeup that can enhance her complexion, so that she doesn''t look so weak. At this time Ye Chuijin came, although she almost put on this kind of makeup because she couldn''t collapse the set, but after the painting was finished, the popularity in the mirror was good, but it showed the fragility of Liu Fufeng. Come. Ye Chuijin leaned on the head of the bed and took out a handkerchief to wipe away the non-existent tears: [Why! God wants to do this to me! ¡¿ System: [...What happened to you, God? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Oh...I just think I''m sorry for my appearance if I don''t say this. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She pretended to be pitiful for a while with great interest, and when she had eaten at noon, Cuiyulou''s mother opened the door and came in. As soon as she came in, she was taken aback. It¡¯s not always that Lu Yun¡¯s eyebrows are pretty good-looking. But usually her good-looking always seemed to be restrained. At this time, there was a gauze wrapped around her head, and her complexion seemed to be a little worse, and her figure became weaker. By the way, she still wears makeup, it looks like she is trying to pretend to be nothing, which is even more pitiful. Mother sighed in her heart, her face was not visible, she coldly put down the tray in her hand. In the tray are two dishes, one soup, and a small bowl of rice. "When Master Qi comes in the evening, you will apologize!" Some words may be cruel, but if you don''t say it now, it hurts her: "The Qi family is now in front of the emperor when he is favored, and he belongs to the Qi family. Only son, it is your blessing to be able to see you, if you are so stubborn..." Mother sneered, took her hand and dragged her to the door of the room, and opened the door to show her the first floor. The first, second and third floors of Cuiyu Tower are clearly demarcated. There are only five rooms on the third floor. Those who can get to the third floor are either rich or expensive. Most of these people are knowledgeable and not too rude. There are more people on the second floor, but most of the receptionists are lords who have official positions. The first floor is different. Cuiyu Tower is not a shantang, as long as you have money, whether you are a first-class senior or a merchant''s family, you will be the uncle if you pay the money. At this time, it was not night, and the first floor was already lively. Just at this time, a middle-aged man wearing gold and silver grabbed a girl who looked immature and walked into the room. The girl was still small, mostly a newcomer who had just entered the Cuiyu Tower. At this time, her face was pale and she clung to the trousers of the turtle''s trousers. "No! I don''t want it! Three things, three things I will be obedient..." An evil fire appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he took out an ingot of gold from his arms and threw it to the turtle. "I bought you with money, what are you pretending to be high-minded!" After saying that, he pulled the little girl up, hit the face with two "pops", and her face immediately swelled. Seeing that she still wanted to struggle, the middle-aged man "stabbed" tore her clothes, revealing a soft waist and bright red belly. He grabbed a handful, with a grinning smile on his face: "The skin and meat business thinks that he is a serious person? Even if I kill you, you are just throwing a straw mat to feed the dog!" ------------ Chapter 877： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (4) After saying this, he grabbed the little girl into a room and closed the door "bang". The people in the hall just saw a joke, with dissatisfaction on their faces. Even the turtle shook his head and smiled mockingly, seeming to be laughing that the little girl couldn''t recognize her identity. Entering this brothel, there is only one kind of high school, that is, fake high school. This is the business of selling laughter and skin. If it were really strong, it would have been smashed to death. How could it wait until the customer was picked up to die. The prostitutes in this dynasty are the most inferior, and they are no longer an individual when they enter this Fengyue Pavilion. After watching such a good show, Mom let go of her hand. Ye Chuijin covered her chest and fell to the ground with a frightened look. She had always walked only on the third floor. Although she knew that she was also a prostitute now, most of the people she came into contact with were elegant people, and she had never seen such a rude sight. "If you are not obedient anymore, I will let you go to the first floor to pick up guests!" After that, he turned around and left. The reason why the original owner came to this Cuiyu Tower was not voluntary, and his mother knew that, so she always cared about her a lot. But how can the little Cuiyu Tower be compared with the Qi family? Before leaving, Mom turned her head, her expression became complicated, and she glanced at the person who was still sitting on the ground, and sighed in her heart. After tonight...I''m afraid it will be different. It''s getting late. Cuiyu Building is brightly lit, with red and willow green, and it''s so lively. The curtain of soft silver veil was lifted, and when a guest came to the building, the nephrite Wenxiang of light gauze tulle was immediately pasted, and the guest could be happy with the low eyebrows and soft words. After a while, the curtain was lifted again, watching the guests who came to Qing''s mother with a flattering smile on her face: "Oh, son Qi, you are here, I was talking about it just now." The corners of Qi Mingru''s lips curled up, and a sharp smile appeared on his face. When he came to Cuiyu Tower that day, he caught Lu Yun''s eyebrows at a glance. Unexpectedly, this little girl was so ignorant, and even dared to say that she was not selling herself while doing laughter business in this brothel. I thought she wanted to refuse but greeted her, but she slapped her when she really pressed her on the bed, and jumped off the building while he was not paying attention. What to wear? Isn''t a prostitute just for someone? Mother Qing laughed at the side: "Yun Mei knew that he was wrong after you left that day. No, I was in the room all day today, just waiting for you to come." Hearing these words, Qi Mingru''s face looked a little better. He snorted and went up to the third floor. At the door, Mother Qing personally opened the door for him. Sure enough, the woman who gave him a slap two days ago was sitting on the sandalwood chair cleverly, and hurriedly stood up when she saw him coming. Compared with the previous two days, her face became paler at this time, and her eyes seemed to have just cried, and there was a little water wave. When she stood there, she could be broken when she was thin. Give birth to love and affection. ¡ª¡ªIt also makes people want to press her on the bed and bully her to beg for mercy. Mother Qing winked at her. The pale-faced woman who was standing there stood still, shook her hands and poured a glass of wine, and walked over slowly. "It was the slave who did something wrong that day, please forgive Master Qi..." Qi Mingru grabbed her hand with a lewd smile on his face. "Excuse me?" As he said he was approaching a step, the woman in front of him staggered and took a step back. ------------ Chapter 878： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (5) Qi Mingru pushed her to the table step by step. Reaching the table, she finally couldn''t get back. At this moment, Qi Mingru drank the wine in her glass with her hand, and then smiled: "The beauty is on the side, how can a glass of wine be enough?" Hearing him say this, the person who was forced to the table immediately panicked and wanted to take the jug on the table and fill the glass in his hand with wine. At this moment, Qi Mingru took a step ahead of her and picked up the flask on the table. "Come on, I will teach you to pour wine." After all, he tilted the jug in his hand, but the clear wine in the jug did not pour on the cup, but was poured on her delicate neck, slowly flowing down her neck, between the moments, her chest The tulle on the front was soaked and stuck to the body, revealing the pink belly pocket inside. "Don''t..." Her face was pale, she bit her lower lip firmly, resisting with both hands. Qi Mingru grabbed her hand and pressed her on the table. "No? Why, do you still want to jump off the building like that day?" He looked fierce, with a trace of ambiguity: "It''s useless to jump, Little Beauty, I have never failed to get what Qi Mingru wanted." After saying this, he leaned down and wanted to kiss him. The person under him struggled, took the wine flask on the table in a panic, and smashed it on his head. Qi Mingru was in pain, and finally let go of his hand. The hip flask "dangdang" fell to the ground, and the messy-clothed woman had despair in her eyes, and tears rolled from her eyes, making her look extremely pitiful. "Master Qi, just let me go..." she cried and said. She didn''t want to come to the brothel itself, she was sold. Qi Mingru gritted his teeth tightly and touched the back of his head and took out a hand of blood. Mother Qing, who was guarding the door, heard the movement and immediately pushed the door in. After seeing the scene in front of her, she was stunned, and then she took the wicker and pulled it onto her, who hated iron and steel. "How did I tell you before Master Qi came! Don''t hesitate to apologize to Master Qi!" Qi Mingru''s eyes are red. Ever since the Qi family got the holy favorite, even the palaces and nobles in this full capital have treated him respectfully, knowing that Qi Mingru is not easy to provoke. It''s better now, a little humble prostitute, dare to disobey him again and again! Qi Mingru pulled Qing''s mother away, walked to the woman who was still crying, grabbed her hand, and smiled grinningly: "Okay, very good! Are you not innocent? Are you unwilling to sleep with me? Okay! " After that, he grabbed her and walked out of the door, dragging her all the way to the first floor. The first floor is exactly when it is lively. Today, there are three Qing dynasties who want to sell the first night. The rich businessmen on the second and third floors are bidding in the hall, and even the elder brothers and uncles on the second and third floors are watching the excitement. Qi Mingru pushed her to the stage. She is now untidy, her chest is still soaked with wine, and she fell on the stage embarrassedly, but she is so beautiful as a flash in the pan. Even so embarrassed, everyone''s eyes are on her. Qi Mingru threw two ingots of gold to Gui Gong standing aside. Two ingots of gold, not to mention buying one, it is enough to buy five. "Today is a good day in Cuiyu Tower. Let me have fun." The corner of his mouth curled up, with a slight scorn on his smile: "Anyone who is here today is counted as one, let alone a few, as long as they are I spent money in Cuiyu Tower..." ------------ Chapter 879： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (6) Qi Mingru reached out and pinched her chin. Under the light, the weak and slender woman raised her head, her slender neck resembling fragile porcelain, showing a little lustrous color in the candlelight. Her long eyelashes trembled, and she looked at him with tearful eyes, which were full of begging for mercy. Looking at her with such gaze, Qi Mingru''s expression became increasingly evil. "No matter who it is, don''t worry about a few people, as long as you bid a price for a while and want to do something with Girl Yunmei, you can do it." Qi Mingru''s voice resounded through the Cuiyu Tower: "Now, this girl Yunmei, How do you want to play, everyone." There was an uproar in the hall. Although the brothel is a place for skin and meat business, it has never been the case today. With so many people in this hall, even if one out of ten people bids, this little girl who has never been opened by anyone will probably not be able to survive one night. Qing''s mother heard this sentence and hurried forward: "Prince Qi..." Qi Mingru looked at her coldly, and Qing''s mother immediately did not dare to speak. Lu Yunmei is a famous prostitute in the capital. Although Cuiyu Tower is not very loud, it is far from the Jinfeng Pavilion and Jueyun Tower, which are often visited by dignitaries. However, Lu Yunmei is one of the signatures of Cuiyu Tower. Many of Lu Yunmei''s benefactors are not unable to afford the redemption money, but this Lu Yunmei does not sell himself, and the twisted melon is not sweet, and no one wants to be this villain. It''s all right now, she just fell on the stage in such embarrassment, looking slim and pitiful under the candlelight. The scene slowly fell silent. Although the wealthy businessmen on the first floor were not qualified to go to the second and third floors, they had heard of Lu Yunmei''s name. At this time, he couldn''t help staring at the people on the stage. Qi Mingru lowered his eyes, looking at the person who fell miserably at his feet, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes. She stared at the people in the audience blankly. Those people looked at her as if they were looking at a piece of fish lying on a chopping board, greedy and licentious. do not want¡­¡­ She raised her head with hope in her eyes: "Mother Qing, don''t..." Mother Qing has always been stubborn with tofu. She is still the owner of Cuiyu Tower. If she shook her head, that kind of thing would definitely not happen. But Qing''s mother was holding a fan, covering her face. She supported her upper body and looked around at a loss, like a lamb falling into a pack of wolves. Then, her eyes lit up. "Young Master Zhou, Save Me..." Zhou Gongzi is one of her benefactors. He likes to listen to her playing music the most. He is an elegant person and has some background at home. Hearing his name, Zhou Gongzi turned his head a little guilty and didn''t speak. She turned her gaze to another person again. "Master Lin..." Master Lin was young and handsome, and his humorous conversation was also extraordinary. It''s just that Master Lin smiled at her, shook his head, and seemed to have something to expect. The light of hope in her eyes disappeared little by little. The surrounding wolves slowly began to probe. "Two hundred taels!" Someone suddenly called Bro Tranquility. There was a moment of silence in the hall, and then immediately sounded one after another of bidding sounds, which was several times more lively than before when it was the first night of the Qing Dynasty. Even the benefactors on the second and third floors also followed suit. She lowered her head slowly, her beautiful eyes became numb, and the blood all over her body seemed to be frozen, slowly becoming cold. She gradually couldn''t hear the surrounding sounds. ------------ Chapter 880： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (7) The shouts in the field are getting louder and louder. Finally, after someone shouted eight thousand taels, no one shouted again. The person who shouted eight thousand taels was the middle-aged man wearing gold and silver in the afternoon. After the woman who was taken into the house by him came out, Qing mother invited the doctor. It fell into his hands at this time, and one can imagine what the end would be. The man smiled and walked up to the stage. Someone who knows him well also knows his habit, and exclaimed: "Boss Yan, take care of Yuxiang, otherwise we still have fun when we wait?" Boss Yan laughed, "That''s hard to say." After saying this, he stretched out his hand to catch the man whose heart fell on the ground like a dead gray. The **** the third floor is different, she doesn''t look like a prostitute, and her temperament is like a lady. I don''t know what it looks like in bed... At this moment, with a "bang", the door of Cuiyu Tower was kicked open from the outside. Everyone in the hall looked at the door. Against the light, only faintly can see the figure of the person at the door. The man didn''t know what he was coming from. He was tall and looked quite powerful. Just standing there would make people dare not breathe. He stood at the door, looked around, and finally stopped on the stage. Then stepped forward. The warm yellow light shone on him, and his appearance was also revealed. It was a cold and deep face, with black eyebrows and starry eyes, and a light lip color, which at first glance knew that it was a difficult person to relate to. Most of the people present have never seen this person, but just by looking at this person''s appearance and aura, you can tell that this is not a simple family. The young man hurried up to meet him: "Master, you..." He frowned and pushed away the young man impatiently. At this time, Qi Mingru was the first to recognize his identity: "Prince wish?" Prince Zhu is the elder brother of the emperor and he has won the trust of the emperor. It is even more rumored that the original throne was passed on to Prince Zhu, but Prince Zhu did not want it. This was passed on to the current saint. This prince has always been harsh, and he is not close to others and himself. He has not yet married a wife at home, and never comes to a place like a brothel. Qi Mingru was stunned when he looked at him. Prince Zhu was called to lose his identity, but he only glanced at Qi Mingru with a cold look, and then walked to the stage. The woman who fell on the ground raised her head and looked at him. She lost her eyes and looked like a statue whose soul had been taken away. It was beautiful and pitiful. But there was no ripple in Prince Zhu''s heart. Seeing that her chest was wet with alcohol, he turned his head away, then frowned, untied his cloak, and threw it on her with extra impatientness. The people in the hall were whispering, and the imposing manner of being alone in the lobby made him feel less like walking around a brothel, but more like going up. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what the Prince Zhu was doing. At this moment, Prince Zhu, who had always looked coldly, finally spoke: "Twelve thousand taels." After saying this, he threw a sign to the tortoise board on the side. Gui Gong looked down and saw the word "Royal". This is bestowed by the emperor. The turtle''s legs softened and fell to his knees. Prince Zhu then set his sights on her again: "Where is your room?" The woman in the cloak was stunned, and finally a pair of wooden eyes became a little bit colorful. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the third floor. "Take me over." ------------ Chapter 881： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (8) Hearing these words, she finally struggled to get up and took him up the stairs step by step to her room. When the two disappeared in front of everyone, the atmosphere suppressed by him suddenly broke out again. "What''s the matter with Prince Zhu? Why did you suddenly come to Cuiyu Tower? In his capacity, even if you want to visit the brothel, you should go to the Golden Wind Pavilion." "Yeah, and I asked for a price as soon as I came? What''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say that Prince Zhu is not close to women? Why does it look different today from the rumored one?" Qi Mingru, who was still standing on the stage, clenched his fists. That little Niangpi was really lucky, but she didn''t expect that she happened to meet Prince Zhu over here. Even if he wanted to retaliate against her, it would take two days. Thinking of this, he could only gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger today. That''s Prince Zhu, even if the Qi family now has a holy favorite, what can he do? Who in the world dares to compete with Prince Zhu? Qi Mingru looked at the third floor with a gloomy look. It doesn''t matter, wishing the prince 80% is just a moment of freshness, that woman will get bored sooner or later if she doesn''t know what it is. In the third-floor room that had been speculated by countless people, after Prince Zhu Feng Hongyin closed the door, his expression on Tingqing did not ease at all. Just three days ago, he woke up when he heard a "ding" in his mind. [Ding daydreaming system is successfully bound and realizable daydreaming is detected. ¡¿ [Ding Ke realizes his daydream and prepares successfully, and the task is being released. ¡¿ [Ding task release: Complete Xiao Huangwen "The Prince''s Lover". Completion reward: None. Failure penalty: obliteration. ¡¿ When Feng Hongyin heard this sound, only someone pretended to be a ghost, but soon, with the help of the system, he realized that this was not someone pretending to be a ghost, it was really a **** ghost! If you don''t complete the task, you will be obliterated. How can anyone want to die so strangely? Feng Hongyin was so angry at home that he wanted to kill, but he still went out to do the task. Today is the first task he received, and this task is not "come to the brothel to save xxx", but... [Ding task: After the prince followed her to the room, he closed the door, and then looked at the room. Finish. ¡¿ Yes, the release of this task is entirely an excerpt from the sentence in that Xiaohuangwen, the lord, it is him. And the heroine of this book is Lu Yunmei, a famous prostitute who looks weak and weak. Feng Hongyin has always known that he is a role model for Xiaohuang''s literary world, and he can understand that he and the daughters of the boudoirs are paired. The author who writes that he likes prostitutes is afraid that there is a problem in his mind? He has a dignified prince, and he chooses a good woman from the world. The dream in the hearts of 40,000 girls in the capital, but it turns out to be entangled with a prostitute? What is a prostitute? The most humble person, with a jade arm pillow with a thousand people, can undress in disregard of courtesy, justice and shame for a few dollars. Just a cheap maid who sells a smile, dare to write his Feng Hongyin''s name together? The author is really daydreaming! Fortunately, this task is completed. Feng Hongyin heard this system prompt and turned around to leave. He couldn''t stay in this brothel for a moment, he just felt disgusting and dirty. But at this moment, the system prompt sounded again: [Ding task release: Prince Zhu smiled and said: "It''s getting late, let''s rest early."] Feng Hongyin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 882： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (9) He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and turned back. The girl with his cloak sat on the edge of the bed, looking at him timidly with her eyes, and holding her arms with her hands, looking very pitiful. He is so handsome that he will shake his face to whoever he wants to shake. In private, the emperor will be reprimanded by him, and he has never smirked with anyone. But at this time, he could only grinned his teeth, his mouth was wide open, and he showed a very kind smile. "It''s getting late, rest early." Hearing his words, the face of the hostess on the bed turned paler. She bit her lower lip firmly and slowly removed his cloak from her body, tears also fell. Feng Hongyin: "..." "Lord Xie." Even though he was crying, he stood up, blessed him first, and thanked him for his friendship downstairs to save her. The liquor on her body hadn''t dried yet, so after such a blessed body, Feng Hongyin immediately turned his head. His Adam''s apple moved slightly, gruffly: "Okay, sleep with you." After saying this, Feng Hongyin really wanted to leave this time. But this time he didn''t even turn around, and there was another "ding" in his mind. [Ding task release: Lord Zhu gently stroked her cheeks, stared at her, and smiled: "Little things, is it possible that the king will ask you to fail?"] There was no expression on Feng Hongyin''s face. Finally, he squeezed his temples with a headache. And the woman who thanked him sat back on the bed at a loss, lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. Feng Hongyin took a deep breath and walked to her side without a trace of expression on her face. He stretched out his hand, first made a gesture of stroking in the air, then squeezed her chin and forced her to look at himself: "Little things..." His voice paused, and then he took a sigh of luck, forcing himself to smile like a lightning bolt. After the smile, his face immediately became expressionless, and even his aura became gloomy again. His "expressionless face" is also deeper: "Small things, is it possible that the king asks you to fail..." Ah ah ah ah ah. He fucking, he has never said anything like this kind of mental retardation to anyone in his life! What the **** was written by a mentally retarded author! He''s the fuck, he''s not crazy, he''s also called someone''s little thing? ! Are you sick? ? ? For him to catch this white deer, he must show her a good look! After detecting his killing intent, the system also gave a friendly reminder: [Please don''t let the host produce killing intent. ¡¿ Feng Hongyin''s face was green: "What if I don''t? ¡¿ The system is even more expressionless than him, and ruthless: [Destroy. ¡¿ Feng Hongyin''s veins violently violently, and his hand strength suddenly increased by a point. There was a small moan in the throat of the person he was pinching. Feng Hongyin then came back to his senses. He let go of his hand, and then turned his back without moving, and rubbed her finger on his clothes. When he said this, the woman sitting on the bed lowered her head, then shaking her hands, slowly began to take off her clothes. Feng Hongyin was taken aback for a moment, and when she reacted, she had already taken off her thin coat, leaving only the pink bellyband on her upper body. This person looks soft and weak, but in fact he has a very good body. The pink belly is bulging, and he seems to know how attractive the softness behind him is. Feng Hongyin turned his head abruptly: "What are you doing?!" Sure enough, she is a brothel girl, shameless! He didn''t say anything, she took off her clothes by herself! ------------ Chapter 883： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (10) ? The woman sitting on the side of the bed raised her head timidly, the tears on her face still wet. She took off her shoes and lay on the bed before she said: "Don''t dare to please the lord, please..." Feng Hongyin then reacted, because she had just said something, she thought she wanted her to lie on the bed and let him ask for it. Feng Hongyin didn''t look at her again, just stiffened his body, and said coldly: "This king doesn''t mean that to you, you rest, this king just..." [Ding task release: **One night, full of joy. ¡¿ Feng Hongyin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What the **** did the author write this! Bailu, right? ! Wait, wait for him to complete the task, the **** system is no longer on him, he won''t be the prince Zhu if he doesn''t skin the white deer! ! ! After hearing his words, the woman lying on the bed opened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it, but she took the rest of her life. She sat up around the quilt, leaned slightly on the bed, and said softly: "Thank you, Lord, and go slowly." The degree of Feng Hongyin''s face was increased by one more point. He was silent for a moment, and his half-turned body turned back. The people on the boat had doubts in their eyes, as if they were asking him what happened, what happened, and whether he was going to regret it. Feng Hongyin did not squint or look at her. He walked to the small table in front of the window and sat down. Then he took the book on the table and read it, just like in his own home. It seems that there is no room at all. other people. The doubtful eyes of the woman on the bed almost pierced him out of the hole. "Lord?" Feng Hongyin didn''t turn his head, turning the book in his hand as if he was fascinated by it. He couldn''t hear his answer, and there were strange words from him before, and she finally lay back on the bed again. After waiting for a while, she breathed well, and finally fell asleep. Feng Hongyin breathed a sigh of relief. **One night, this "one night" is easy to handle, how can you count the joy of being full? Feng Hongyin frowned and thought for a long time, and finally came up with a solution. It''s just that this method has to wait until the night has passed. Thinking of this, Feng Hongyin took a leisurely look at the book in his hand. I have to sit here all night, naturally I need something to do. In this way, his figure froze again. "Female Virtue"... Are the prostitutes in the brothel so high-quality now? Have to look at the female virtues? ? ? Feng Hongyin put the "Female Virtue" aside as if he had received a hot potato. This female virtue is brand new, and it can be seen that the master hasn''t turned it over a few times at all. There were not many books on the table, so Feng Hongyin picked up another one. This one is an analysis of the poems of the previous dynasty, but it has some meaning. And occasionally there will be lower-case characters in the poems, probably written by the person on the bed. Feng Hongyin flipped through a few pages, and then became fascinated. No words for a night. When the sky turned white in the morning, Feng Hongyin, who had been sitting at the desk all night, stood up and stretched out. The person in the bed was not awake yet, he closed the book and found that his task was still not completed. He felt that something was wrong with the joy, so he walked to the window and pushed the person in bed to wake up. The girl who was sleeping soundly woke up in a daze, her long eyelids trembled, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. Feng Hongyin paused with her hand pushing her, and then saw that she was a little awake, and then said, "Laugh." ------------ Chapter 884： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (11) ? Ye Chuijin was sleeping in a daze, and was even more at a loss after being awakened suddenly: "What?" Feng Hongyin gave a "tsk", frowning extraordinarily impatiently: "Laugh, won''t you?" Ye Chuijin was dumbfounded. Seeing her expression, Feng Hongyin paused and gave her a demonstration very quickly. He didn''t have that kind of gentle appearance. He didn''t say that his temperament was too cold, but his face was full of sharp edges and corners, and he looked particularly uncomfortable. At this time, in order to give her a demonstration, Feng Hongyin grinned open, exposing his mouth full of white teeth, still staring at her. Seeing it, this is laughter! After half a second of "laughing" like this, he immediately returned to his expressionless face again. "can you?" The woman sitting on the bed stared at him blankly, followed his way after a while, and slowly opened her mouth hesitatingly. Her teeth are neat and tidy, like a row of clean white shells, which are exposed at this time, only to make the whole person bright. Compared to Feng Hongyin''s smile with fangs, her smile looked uncontrollable. "Is that so?" After smiling for half a second, she returned to her pitiful appearance. Feng Hongyin then came back to his senses. He squeezed his right hand into a fist against his lips, and coughed lightly. This smile... barely pass. But even so, Feng Hongyin waited for a while and didn''t see the system prompting the task to be completed. He frowned and thought carefully for a long while. **One night, full of joy. Had it all night, and laughed, but the task still couldn''t be completed. Is it because joy is not enough? Thinking of this, Feng Hongyin raised his head and looked at the person in front of him, calmly and calmly: "Smile happily." The person on the bed was stunned again, probably never heard such a strange request in his life. However, the benefactor who used to go back and forth also hoped that she would smile more, and she had also practiced this smile specially. At this moment, he had such a request. The person on the bed thought about it, and gave him a smile full of tenderness. This smile was different from the one just now. Those eyes were crooked, as if they were filled with honey. Feng Hongyin''s Adam''s apple moved slightly. It''s so sweet, isn''t it delightful enough? After waiting for a while, the system still has no response. Feng Hongyin froze. What do you mean? Why can''t this task be accomplished? ? ? He is irritable. "Laugh again." After a while. "Laugh again." ... The morning passed, and the two of them did not eat breakfast. The lonely man and the widow were in the same room, and the girl took off her clothes and surrounded her in a quilt. The man sat on the edge of the bed, looking directly at her. Smile again after talking all morning. At the end of the laugh, she only felt that the muscles on her face were almost stiff. Feng Hongyin finally recognized reality. This task seems to have nothing to do with her laughing. What break task? **Have you got it overnight? Full account smiled with joy, right? ? ? Why not finish it? ? ? Probably because his rhetoric was too loud, the system that had been pretending to be dead reappeared again, reminding him of the task again in the form of text: [Ding task release: **One night, full of joy. ¡¿ This time, the key symbols are marked under ** and full account. Feng Hongyin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ He stood up blankly, stopped looking at the person on the bed, turned and left silently. Ye Chuijin, who was inexplicably thrown behind him: [? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 885： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (12) When meeting Feng Hongyin for the first time, the system reminded her that this was a boss in Ye Cuijin''s mind. Friendship degree is 10, which is a very ordinary degree of goodwill to meet strangers. The blackening value is 50, the goodwill of a very ordinary villain BOSS. Originally, Ye Chuijin was still relieved. She felt that this was an ordinary BOSS. She was going to complete an ordinary task. Unexpectedly, it was only a day after that, and she began to wonder what kind of world she was wearing. What''s wrong with this boss? Make her laugh all morning at her? ? ? Ye Chuijin couldn''t help asking the system: [This BOSS is not sick, right? ¡¿ The system also found something wrong yesterday. After checking it for a long time today, I finally found out what went wrong. It was silent for a while, and then said: [This BOSS also has a system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned: [Do I rely on my peers? ? ? ¡¿ The system shook his head: [No, it''s a subsystem. ¡¿ After the system science popularization finished the meaning of daydreaming system, Ye Chuijin''s inspiration flashed: [The book he needs to complete now, won''t it be the little yellow text written by the original owner...] The system nodded silently and sadly. Ye Chuijin held back for a long time, did not hold back, and laughed out loud. Because I finally knew why the mission failed, Feng Hongyin came again at night. Only this time, after he came, he first sat silently at the desk by the window for a while, and when she couldn''t help but fell asleep, Feng Hongyin stood up. He took a long sigh of relief and walked to the bed. He has been picky since he was a child. When others went to the brothel, he never went shopping because he felt that the prostitutes were dirty. After being slept by so many people, no matter how beautiful the skin looked, he wouldn''t have the slightest pity for him. Looking at the person on the bed at this time. This person is pretty, especially when he laughs, he wants someone to take her into his arms and love her. But so what? Such a pair of skins is nothing more than covering the filth and filth under the beauty and weakness. Where is it worthy of pity? Feng Hongyin sat down by the bed, his eyes darkened, and finally took off his shoes, then took out a thousand gold silver ticket and put it on the bed, and then lay down. The moment he lay down, the woman sleeping next to him suddenly woke up. She was panting, her eyes still filled with panic, as if she had had a nightmare. After that, she slowly turned her eyes with Shuibo, and saw the thousand gold and silver tickets on the bedside. Then, she lowered her eyes as if she understood something. Feng Hongyin lying on the bed was stiff. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw the woman next to him shaking her hands, tearing down her clothes... Feng Hongyin sat up abruptly, beat her hand aside, and dressed her personally. "A good girl, take off your clothes at every turn, how decent you are!" Prince Zhu''s forehead was violently violent, and his face was blue, as if he was about to kill. He had never put clothes on anyone. At this time, he put on her clothes and buttoned them up. Then he immediately pressed her into the quilt and wrapped her tightly in the quilt. After wrapping her up, Feng Hongyin turned his back to her and closed his eyes. The woman under the quilt looked at him with a pair of eyes, still with pulses. She reached out and touched her neckline, slowly, the corners of her lips curled up. ------------ Chapter 886： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (13) Feng Hongyin opened his eyes again when the people behind him breathed evenly and fell asleep. He frowned and turned his head to glance at the sleeping person next to him. The whole person was shrunk in the quilt, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. When he was awake, he was soft and weak. When he fell asleep at this time, he looked soft and lovely. Feng Hongyin came back to his senses after watching for a while. It was just a prostitute. When this **** daydreaming system disappeared from his body, he would never step into this Cuiyu Tower for half a step. The reason for contacting this person is only because of this system. Thinking about this, Feng Hongyin forced himself to close his eyes again. He has always been picky and suspicious, and seldom can fall asleep in unfamiliar surroundings. What I didn''t expect was that once I closed my eyes, it was already the next morning when I opened my eyes again. A good night''s sleep, Feng Hongyin even felt a little relaxed when he woke up. ...... Probably because I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Feng Hongyin thought so, and stretched out his hand to awaken the people around her, so that she could "full the account and rejoice". But when I stretched out my hand, I saw her sleeping face. Yesterday, when I stood and pushed her, I still didn¡¯t feel that I was close now. I could see that the fine hairs on her face showed a little fuzzy trace in the light and shadow, and the long eyelids also drooped down, forming a pond under the eye sockets. Quiet lake. Feng Hongyin''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, and after a long while he finally reached out and pushed her, shouting coarsely, "Hey." The person being pushed quickly opened his eyes in a daze. The long eyelids trembled slightly, looking like butterfly wings. And under the butterfly''s wings, there are a pair of beautiful eyes with water waves, like dewdrops. At this moment, these eyes looked at him misty. Feng Hongyin paused, condensed her strange feelings, and instructed her: "When you see me smile for a while, you laugh, do you hear it?" Full account is happy, he is also in the full account now, and he might have to laugh too. Hearing him say this, although the person in front of him didn''t know what he was doing, he nodded obediently. Seeing her nodding, Feng Hongyin smiled unconsciously at the corner of his mouth. How can this person be so good? At this moment, those who saw him smile slowly, and showed a smile following his way. Sure enough, the system prompt still did not sound. After yesterday, Feng Hongyin already knew that his heart would be heard by this daydreaming system. So he calmly communicated with the system: [I have completed this task. ¡¿ Where is the system so foolish, the madness began to focus again. Only this time, as he expected, the key symbol had disappeared under the full account of Joy, and only the key symbol was under the word "**". Feng Hongyin sat up and looked at the thousand gold and silver notes on the bedside. Feng Hongyin: [**A moment is worth a thousand gold, and a thousand gold represents **, do you think there is any problem? ¡¿ The system reacted for a while, and finally let out a [ding] reluctantly. [Ding mission completed. ¡¿ Hearing this prompt, Feng Hongyin''s expression only eased slightly. At this moment, he saw the woman next to him picking up the bank note on the bedside and stuffing it back into his sleeve with her head down. "Master, last night we..." She bit her lip: "I can''t ask for this money." ------------ Chapter 887： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (14) Feng Hongyin stagnated and looked at her. The woman sitting next to him gathered up her courage and raised her head and gave him a timid look. He was the first person to come here and did not regard her as a prostitute, but as a "girl" to see her. Such a person, no matter what his status, she doesn''t want the money. In response to her seemingly tender gaze, Feng Hongyin sneered and shook his head. Who does she think she is? Are those hairy boys out there? Just say a few words that are nice and make a look that doesn''t want anything, and he will be moved? Would you think she is a good person? Prostitutes are prostitutes. Since they are doing ridiculous activities, don''t have too many ideas. Feng Hongyin got up by himself and tidied up his clothes a bit. She also stood up. Both of them slept in their clothes, and their clothes were a little messy at this time. She didn''t clean up for herself, instead she stretched out her hand and blushed, lowering her head to try to clean up the messy place on his body. Feng Hongyin waved his hand away. Feng Hongyin cleaned up his appearance by himself, and then raised a pair of cold eyes with no emotional fluctuations and looked at the person in front of him. "Don''t be courteous at me, it''s useless." He said, taking a step closer, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "And I didn''t plan to give you the money myself." After saying this, he straightened up. At this moment, Feng Hongyin heard a "ding" in his mind. [Ding task release: Prince Zhu looked at Lu Yunmei in front of him and scolded angrily: "What can my Feng Hongyin woman want?" After that, he slapped a stack of silver tickets on the table. ¡¿ Feng Hongyin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ In front of her, the smile on the face of the person who heard him say this slowly disappeared, and she looked at the person in front of her helplessly. He saved himself from so many people that day, but he didn''t take advantage of her. Instead, he sat alone by the window and read the book all night. Although the two shared the same bed last night, he has always adhered to the nature of a gentleman and really didn''t touch him. Such a person, she thought he was also touched, but she didn''t expect... Not only hindering her from lowering her head and biting her lip, thinking that she was being passionate, Feng Hongyin looked at her with a green face. "Go and pack up, I''ll pick you up on the street in a while." After saying this, Feng Hongyin left with a low air pressure all over his body. Ye Chuijin looked at his leaving back with affection, and then laughed a pig cry in his mind. After she had cleaned it up, a carriage came from Prince Zhu''s Mansion and stopped in front of Cuiyu Tower. Ye Chuijin went down and was helped by the young man into the carriage. Feng Hongyin sat with a straight face, holding a book and reading. Ye Chuijin found a corner to sit down. The two did not speak for a while. The carriage swayed all the way, and stopped shortly. Ye Chuijin was taken aback after getting off the carriage. They came to the famous Jade Baozhai in the capital. The jade in this store has always been the best jade, and the price is naturally high. "Keep up." After saying this, Feng Hongyin didn''t give her any opportunity to refute, so he turned and walked in. The woman behind him was stunned, and then she could only follow. As soon as the owner of the shop saw Prince Zhu, he immediately greeted him. ------------ Chapter 888： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (15) ? "Oh prince, why are you here?" Feng Hongyin didn''t say a word, but just faintly ordered: "Take out the best jade in your store." After he said, the boss immediately bowed his waist: "Yes, yes." After that, he personally went to get the best jade pendant in the store. The people next to him looked at him with confusion in their eyes. Feng Hongyin turned his head and glanced at her: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to take you shopping." Hearing him say this, the woman was stunned, bowed her head and blessed her body: "The slave knows it." He is a dignified prince, how could he come to accompany her shopping? After the two waited for a while, the boss walked out with a box. As soon as he saw Feng Hongyin, the boss tried his best to blow the contents of the box in his arms into the sky. But Feng Hongyin just raised his hand: "Just tell me if this thing is expensive, right?" The boss was a little at a loss, but he answered truthfully: "This thing is of course nothing to you, but it is expensive to others. It is a total of ten thousand taels of silver." Hearing these words, Feng Hongyin nodded in satisfaction. Then he turned his head, still calm and composed. "Do you want it?" You can buy ten of her for such an expensive thing. Hearing this, she was stunned again. She didn''t know what was in this box, so he asked... I don''t really think too much about it, but I don''t think it''s like hitting him in the face. Seeing that she was silent, Feng Hongyin was impatient and asked the question he really wanted to ask: "Can you afford this stuff?" To buy jade for ten thousand silver, she naturally can''t afford it. The delicate and fragile beauty shook her head. Feng Hongyin tickled the corner of his mouth, and then said in a calm tone: "What can my Feng Hongyin woman want?" After saying this, he stretched out his hand and took out a stack of silver tickets and patted it on the table. The boss knelt directly on the ground in fright, not knowing what the master was talking about. After Feng Hongyin finished taking the silver ticket, he heard a [ding] in his mind, and the mission was completed. Feng Hongyin breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and immediately put away the bank note in his hand. The boss''s face was even more blank. But the woman standing in front of him lowered her head again. From his perspective, she could see her overly well-behaved look. Feng Hongyin:... Yes, I couldn''t wash it when I jumped into the Yellow River. He grimace: "You give up, I won''t spend a penny for you." The boss looked at him in horror. After Feng Hongyin finished saying this sentence, he also realized how mentally retarded he looked like this. In the last second, he swore the silver bill, and turned his face in denial in that second. There were violent veins on his forehead, and finally he dragged her out of Jade Baozhai. The cowardly beauty who was dragged away by him looked even more embarrassed. Feng Hongyin looked ugly, and quickly dragged her to Cuiyu Tower, then dragged her off the carriage like trash, and then walked away like the wind. This person was sunny for a while and rained for a while, Ye Chuijin didn''t know what he was thinking, so he could only shook his head, and then walked back to his room. On the other side, Feng Hongyin, who had just left her behind, still sneered. What if you pretend to like him? Yes, he does have money, but no matter how rich he is, he will never spend a penny on her! no way! ! ! ------------ Chapter 889： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (16) ? Feng Hongyin emphasized this to himself countless times from the bottom of my heart. At night, his mood recovered. Just as he was about to go to the study, he heard another "ding" in his mind. [Ding-task release: "No, I will send you off."] The task was so simple, before Feng Hongyin had time to show a smile on his face, he heard [ding] make a second sound. [Ding¡ª¡ªQuest release: After speaking, he put the jade that the two of them looked at in front of her, and smiled evilly. ¡¿ Feng Hongyin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ damn it. Ye Chuijin just lay in bed and wanted to fall asleep after washing up. At this moment, Prince Zhu, who had thought he would never come, came in again with a dead face. As soon as he entered, he put the box in his hand in front of her. "No, it''s for you." Ye Chuijin was about to fall asleep. At this moment, someone threw the box over and didn''t react for a while. Feng Hongyin is still wondering how "evil laugh" is. He has been on the battlefield in his life and killed the enemy, and he has also disturbed the situation in the court. When Jiulong seized his progeny, he was full of dangers, and he was able to survive, but at this time he frowned deeply, thinking meticulously what the evil smile meant. And the cowardly beauty who was thrown away by him looked at him. Although he didn''t know what he meant, it was the first time he gave him something. So he also sat up and said with shame. Thanks. Then she opened the box. The moment the box opened, she couldn''t help covering her lips and let out a soft "Ah". Feng Hongyin then put his gaze in the box. From this afternoon to tonight, until she opened the box, Feng Hongyin didn''t care about what was in the box, and didn''t even open it. What can be there? In Prince Zhu''s heart, this Lu Yunmei was just a prostitute, even if she gave her a piece of grass, she would probably smile and thank her. But at this time, looking at the box, Prince Zhu was stunned, and his face couldn''t help but sink. There are some exquisite gadgets in the box. Feng Hongyin is not a veteran in love, and has never been in a brothel, but looking at those things, he can naturally understand what they are all for. Those things are just one set, and they are just right for women, just to satisfy the preferences of some people with special hobbies. The most striking thing is the one in the middle of the box... Feng Hongyin took the box back with a green face, his angry face was distorted. He thought it was a rare jade pendant or jade carving, but he didn''t expect it to be such an obscene thing. He who gave the box couldn''t help his ears become red. Out of the corner of Feng Hongyin''s eyes, he glanced at the woman sitting on the bed. She lowered her eyes, but she could see her lips pressed tightly, and it seemed that she would cry because of such an insult in the next moment. What does a prostitute do? Obviously he thought so in his heart, but Feng Hongyin couldn''t help but awkwardly reinstalled the box. "I... this doesn''t count." After saying this, he took the box and turned around and fled, leaving the cowardly beauty alone on the bed. Ye Chuijin covered her lips: [How can he treat me this way! ¡¿ The system also felt that the BOSS was too much this time. Neither of them said a few words. How could they give something like that? Just when the system wanted to condemn a couple of sentences, it heard Ye Chuijin add another sentence: [Why did he take it back after sending it away! My heart hurts! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 890： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (17) ? The system doesn''t want to talk anymore, and doesn''t want to talk to her at all. Ye Chuijin mumbled for a while before falling asleep quietly. Feng Hongyin returned to Jade Baozhai angrily, and stopped when he walked to the door. He looked sullenly at what was in his arms. When I bought this stuff, the boss of Baozhai wanted to introduce it, but at the time Feng Hongyin was thinking that it was just something for Lu Yunmei, a famous prostitute, what if it wasn''t good? Anyway, just to complete the task. So he didn''t open it after he got it in his hands, and he didn''t even think about what it was. At this time, I suddenly went to the trouble of the store owner, and waited for the announcement on the coming day, afraid that someone would chew his tongue behind his back. Feng Hongyin held the box, turned and left after a while. The mission was not completed, but Feng Hongyin would really not know how to get to Cuiyu Tower for a while. It was not until the system urged him again that he reluctantly got into the carriage and once again came to this embarrassing, angry, sad place, and wanted to hit someone. Cuiyu Tower is still lively, and the guests who come and go have wretched smiles on their faces. Even if Feng Hongyin has been here several times, he is still very uncomfortable with such an environment. He opened the curtain and walked in. After seeing him, Qing mother greeted him with a smile on her face. Now everyone in the capital knows that Prince Zhu often comes to Cuiyu Tower, and business has improved a lot for a while. What''s more, Prince Zhu himself is a big business. "Yo, prince, you can come here today." Mother Qing smiled into a flower, and when she wanted to get closer, Feng Hongyin frowned and raised her hand away. "What''s your smell?" Mother Qing looked at herself blankly, and then smiled on her face: "What the prince said, what can this old lady smell like?" She wanted to say something more, Feng Hongyin was already impatient: "Tell Lu Yun''s eyebrows to come down." In any case, the task is still to be done. Otherwise it will die. Hearing him say this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Mother Qing''s face: "This is a coincidence, I am a guest with a cloud eyebrow. Look, are you..." Feng Hongyin furrowed his brows so that he could trap flies. But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly appeared on the third floor. Looking at the direction, it was her room. Feng Hongyin''s expression tightened, and he stepped onto the steps in three or two steps, kicking the door opened. In the room, she was severely slapped on the face, and she was already swollen at this time. And in front of her, a woman disguised as a man was pulling her hair and cursing impurely: "Dirty stuff! Is it you who seduce my husband!" Behind the woman, a man stood at a loss. He wanted to persuade him but he didn''t dare. He could only "stop fighting" one by one, but he didn''t even have the courage to stretch out the two of them. Looking at her swollen face, Feng Hongyin instantly burned in her heart. "stop!" As he said, he slapped the woman who was pulling her hair away. The woman didn''t recognize Feng Hongyin and sneered: "Oh, whose husband came to this brothel to look for Gentle Township? The wife in the family is still waiting." Feng Hongyin ignored her and turned his head to look at the person who fell on the ground. People were hitting the head just now, but she didn''t even plan to fight back at all. She just tugged her clothes tightly to prevent the woman from tearing it off. ------------ Chapter 891： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (18) Feng Hongyin pressed his lips tightly, uncomfortably took off his cloak and threw it on top of her, before turning around. The woman who started the action was full of arrogance, and the man who followed with her shrank and was a bit familiar, and most of them were the sons of a certain minister in the court. After Guan Ziang saw Feng Hongyin, his face was filled with disbelief. This... isn''t this Prince Zhu? Didn¡¯t you say that Prince Zhu is not close to women? How could he come to a place like a brothel? Guan Ziang¡¯s wife was extraordinarily violent, and pointed at Feng Hongyin and cursed: ¡°You guys don¡¯t have a good thing! You said so much before you got married, but you gotta go outside when you got married! See if I don¡¯t kill this bitch! " As he said, he went over Feng Hongyin, wanting to continue working on the woman who fell on the ground. Feng Hongyin grabbed her and pushed her back into Guan Ziang''s arms. After the lady was pushed, the expression on her face became more and more ugly, and she asked aggressively: "Who are you! Do you know who I am!" Feng Hongyin was frowning and rubbing his hand on his body. Just now, this hand pulled the woman, and Feng Hongyin felt extremely disgusting. After hearing this, he raised his head, his eyes stopped on her for half a second, and then he turned to Guan Ziang. "Are you... the second son of Guan Yi, Shang Shu of the Household Department?" Only then did Guan Ziang come back to his senses, and bowed and saluted: "I have seen Prince Zhu." Feng Hongyin took a sigh of relief in his chest, looked at him, and said coldly: "Since there is such a tiger in the house, don''t let it out if you don''t like it." Although Guan Ziang¡¯s wife is arrogant and domineering, no one knows the reputation of Prince Zhu in the capital. At this time, seeing that the person in front of you is Prince Zhu. Her arrogant expression just disappeared immediately, and Hua Rong was so frightened that she stood aside. Tears are about to fall. Where can Guan Ziang dare to say nothing. Feng Hongyin sneered looking at his wimpy: "And you, don''t go shopping in the brothel if you don''t have the guts to go, save trouble for others." After saying this, Feng Hongyin waved his hand in disgust, and Guan Ziang immediately helped his wife to crawl away. Feng Hongyin turned around then. The woman who fell on the ground was covering her face, her eyes were slightly red, but she did not shed tears, she looked delicate and pitiful. If you change to another man, I''m afraid that he would have gone up to help her up long ago, and then went to calm down the spring night with a little intention, but Feng Hongyin only frowned when he looked at him: "Do you want me to help you up?" Hearing this, the cowardly beauty sitting on the ground shook her head silently, and then she wanted to stand up while leaning on the wooden chair beside her. But as soon as she stood up, she felt weak in her legs and fell into his arms inadvertently. Feng Hongyin''s heart became angry, and he stretched out his hand to push her out. "you¡­¡­" Before he uttered his cursing voice, he remembered the sound of [ding] in his mind. [Ding¡ª¡ªTask release: Prince I wished to look at the person who fell in his arms, his lips curled up, and he smiled: "Is Miss Lu a little too anxious to hug you in such a hurry?"] Feng Hongyin bit his posterior molar hard, and couldn''t help it, kicking down a side table. The table fell to the ground, and the person he pushed aside trembled. Feng Hongyin took a deep breath. The last task has not been completed yet, and the next task is coming again? The corners of his mother''s lips curled up and hugged...what the **** is this? ? ? ------------ Chapter 892： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (19) ? Feng Hongyin''s forehead is full of blue veins, and he is extremely restrained. He had never been so embarrassed in his life, even when he was the prince. I wish the prince from birth to be the proud son of heaven, the first emperor to dominate. When Jiulong won the concubine, he didn''t want to be the emperor, so he helped his brother to ascend to the throne. There were so many treacherous twists and turns that came over, and I didn''t expect it after all calculations, but now it''s embarrassing to rack my brains in this broken brothel. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the violence in his eyes disappeared, only a piece of peace was left. He took a step towards her. The beauty who can stand upright by leaning on the cabinet next to her lowered her head, shrinking her shoulders in fear, and she looked a little shorter again. Feng Hongyin walked up to her, stood up, and was about to wait for her to be unable to stand up and "throw in her arms". The two stood facing each other awkwardly, which should have been a sweet and warm picture, but one expressionless and even a little impatient, the other was even worse, and seemed to be shaking slightly all over. Prince Zhu is the one who has killed people on the battlefield. He can scare children when he doesn¡¯t need to be angry. At this time, being so close to her, the timid beauty trembles, and the weight of the whole person depends on the cabinet behind him, for fear. Inadvertently offend him again. For a while, she just held on like this, Feng Hongyin looked at her biting lower lip, shivering but still forced to stand up straight, finally exhausting the last trace of patience. He turned his head and gave a "tsk", then stretched out his hand. His right hand was pressed against the back of her neck with a scorching temperature, and then he applied force. She opened her eyes wide, and was brought into a warm embrace by him that he couldn''t refuse. "Isn''t Miss Lu a little too anxious to throw her arms in such a hurry?" The majestic prince said so, she even vaguely heard a laugh. The heart suddenly slowed by half a beat. The person who called her Miss Lu didn''t know the geometry, but when they called her Miss Lu, they would look at her with explicit eyes. She has always been cold after entering this Cuiyu Tower for so long. Maybe she had been warm at the beginning, but as each day passed, she saw too many things clearly. She is just the lowest prostitute, a humble person who can''t even enter the ancestral grave after death, but the people she contacts are either rich or noble. They praised her for her appearance, for her piano sound, and praised her for everything in terms of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But all they want is this skin bag. Only wish the prince is different. When he took her into his arms, the coldness of her body faded slightly. Just when she was slightly warm, Feng Hongyin immediately received the news that the mission was successful, and then immediately released her, even backing two steps away. He had never been so close to any woman. Feng Hongyin deceived his head and looked at the remaining task in the taskbar, and finally he clenched his teeth. "Change your clothes and I will take you out." After saying this, Feng Hongyin opened the door and walked out. His back is exceptionally tall and straight, and he is obviously full of hostility, but he knows that she is innocent from the bottom of his heart, and works hard not to let his hostility hurt the innocent. Ye Chuijin looked at his back and couldn''t help but continue to babble. The system was sore by her: [What''s wrong with you? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took out the handkerchief to wipe the tears: [Why can''t he let go? Am I not good looking? Isn''t my body soft? My waist isn''t thin, isn''t my chest big? ? ? Why did I throw in my arms and hug him? He didn''t start to react. ¡¿ The system was silent for a while and then let out a roar of life: [...Be a man! ! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 893： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (20) ? Ye Chuijin changed clothes for going out while muttering. There are obvious palm prints on her face, and the right side is slightly swollen, even if it is covered with powder, it is very conspicuous. Feng Hongyin took her without riding a carriage, so he walked from Cuiyu Tower all the way to the jade shop. As he walked, Feng Hongyin found something wrong. The people on the surrounding streets pointed at them, and their eyes looked strange. Feng Hongyin was a little unclear, until he heard one of the people with a slightly louder voice say: "How did this husband be, how could he beat his mother-in-law like this..." Feng Hongyin turned his head abruptly, and saw that the person following him was bowing his head, looking like an angry little daughter-in-law. The palm prints on her face were exceptionally clear, and she remembered that the right half of her face was still swollen, and she was telling his "violence" all the time. Feng Hongyin''s teeth are itchy. He took a deep breath, looked around, and then said coldly to her, "Wait." After saying this, he turned around and went to a shop not far away. After a while, he came out of the shop, holding a veil. "Put it on." The angry little daughter-in-law who bowed her head was stunned. After taking the veil from his hand, she raised a pair of eyes timidly and looked at him affectionately. Feng Hongyin''s anger disappeared a little inexplicably. He turned his head, thinking of her affectionate eyes just now, and finally turned his head back. "Don''t think too much about it." His face was cold and extraordinarily serious: "I don''t think too much about you." After saying this, Feng Hongyin turned around and continued walking. The beauty behind him paused, and then followed in small steps. When Feng Hongyin thought everything was about to return to normal, he found that people around him were still pointing and whispering. The voices of two chatting women were louder, and Feng Hongyin heard them again. One of them said to the other contemptuously: "Look at that little man, he looks like a human, so I don''t know how to wait for my own lady." Feng Hongyin stared at the same two people fiercely, then turned his head impatiently, and then he was taken aback. She was pushed to the ground by Guan Ziang''s wife just now when she was in Cuiyu Tower. She got her ankles a little bit, and she was a little lame when she walked. If you look closely at her, you can see that the weather is a bit shady today, but she is still sweating on her forehead. This person... Feng Hongyin frowned at her and slowed down. She didn''t notice his turning back, she just stared at the road under her feet. At this moment, he slowed down, and she was relieved. Feng Hongyin pursed his lips, but didn''t do anything extra. The two slowly walked to the jade shop. This time, it''s not the one from the last time, Feng Hongyin probably won''t go to Jade Baozhai in this life. The shopkeeper of the jade shop recognized Feng Hongyin at a glance and hurried over to salute. "No wonder there were magpies calling outside the door this morning. It turned out that wishing the prince to come here really makes the shop flourish." Feng Hongyin waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, take out the good jade from your store." Having said that, Feng Hongyin also learned the lesson from last time and stipulated the scope: "Just jade pendant." Wherever the shopkeeper dared to say "no", he immediately went to the back to fetch the jade. After a while, he came back with a few boxes. Feng Hongyin motioned to him: "Open all the boxes." ------------ Chapter 894： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (21) ? Five or six boxes were opened together, revealing the finely carved jade pendant inside. Feng Hongyin took one casually and motioned in front of her: "How about this?" The jade pendant is carved with clouds, which looks very elegant. Ye Chuijin didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he made a calm expression on the surface: "What the prince likes is naturally good." Feng Hongyin threw the jade pendant to her casually: "No, I''ll give it to you." Ye Chuijin was stunned after catching the jade pendant, and then pretending to be a little white lotus that he didn''t dare to ask for: "Master, this...this is too expensive, I can''t ask for..." Where did Feng Hongyin listen to her refusal, and simply handed over the money, wondering how "evil laugh" is actually. He also paid special observations for this destructive task, and heard her wave his hands indifferently: "Take it away, don''t talk so much." Then, while she looked down at the jade pendant "gratefully and moved", Feng Hongyin, according to his own understanding, raised the corner of her right lip, while the left did not move, with a squinting smile. Fortunately, the **** system didn''t embarrass him this time, and soon [ding] sounded. Just when Feng Hongyin breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to take this smile back, the person who was bowing his head suddenly raised his head, seeming to have the courage to return the jade pendant to him: "Wang..." The two looked at each other, and Feng Hongyin was still smiling diagonally. The timid beauty in front of her couldn''t help taking a step back. Feng Hongyin: "...things are not what you think." But Jiao Didi''s little beauty lowered her head, and she didn''t know if she believed it or not, only her ears were red. Feng Hongyin hit his forehead with his right hand, feeling his head hurt. When the two came one after another, Feng Hongyin casually glanced at her feet when they returned, then called the carriage and drove her back to Cuiyu Tower. Na Yupei didn''t return it to him because of this episode. Of course, Feng Hongyin was not someone who cared about a piece of jade pendant. After sending her back to Cuiyu Tower, he unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to the Prince''s Mansion. He was frightened every day because of this **** task recently. His life was held in the hands of someone who didn''t know anything. It felt really uncomfortable. At this moment, although there is still some system, but the task is completed, Feng Hongyin breathed a sigh of relief for the time being, and felt a little more comfortable. But such a good mood will disappear completely after returning to the palace, and there is nothing left. "Hongyin came back just right," Princess Ming smiled and waved to him: "Come and see who is here." Concubine Ming is not his biological mother, but Feng Hongyin has grown under her lap since she was a child. Now that the new emperor is enthroned, he asks grace to take the concubine out of the palace to live. The Concubine Ming eats fast and recites Buddhism on weekdays. She looks like a very kind old lady, but there is only one thing that Feng Hongyin can''t stand. Probably because he is getting older, the Concubine Ming has now developed the habit of talking about relatives, and she is crazy to match him with the third young lady of the Ming family. At this moment, the girl sitting opposite to Princess Ming stood up, her cheeks blushing to bless him. "Meet the prince." Concubine Ming waved her hand and smiled to create an opportunity for the two of them: "Hey, what is your name? Cousin." The girl''s cheeks became even more red, and she whispered "cousin", she was obediently and obediently. Feng Hongyin looked at her in a terrible mood. ------------ Chapter 895： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (22) ? The third young lady of the Ming family, Mingrou, is as the name suggests, and the whole person is soft and weak. In front of Concubine Ming, Feng Hongyin was not too much anyway, and nodded: "Yeah." After that, I wanted to go back to the study. Concubine Ming hurriedly called to stop him: "Hey, this guest is still there, so you should go back to the study first, so how decent you are." Ming Rou Jiao Didi said, "It''s okay." Hearing Ming Rou say this, a satisfied smile appeared on Princess Ming''s face: "Xiao Rou is really sensible." Is she sensible? If you are really sensible, you should leave now, go home, and why should you go. Feng Hongyin took a breath and turned around to show a polite smile: "What did Miss Ming San come for?" Hearing him asking herself, Mingrou blushed and was a little nervous: "Today I went to pray for blessings in a temple outside the city, and happened to meet Princess Ming." Concubine Ming nodded: "Yes, I asked Xiao Rou to be a guest in the mansion, and let your cousins ??meet up by the way." I recalled my childhood: "Hong Yin, do you remember that when you were young at the prince¡¯s house, the food at the prince¡¯s house was not delicious, so Mingrou will give you food every day." Feng Hongyin interrupted mercilessly: "Miss Ming San was only two years old when I was in the Prince''s Office, but I thank Miss Ming San for worrying about it." The smile on Mingrou''s face was a bit unstoppable after being directly pierced by people mercilessly. Concubine Ming held the crutches angrily, and said, "You child..." "If there is nothing else, I will go back to the study first." After that, Feng Hongyin bowed and went back to the study without looking back. Mingrou sees this red eye socket. Concubine Ming comforted her: "Okay, Xiaorou, this marital event is full-screen and the parents are in charge. Even if he is the prince, he has to listen to me." Mingrou smiled gratefully: "Thank you, Taifei." The mother and daughter talked closely with her son for a while, and when Ming Rou was about to leave, Princess Ming also specifically asked her to call Feng Hongyin. Feng Hongyin walked over without expression. Concubine Ming gave him a push: "Your little sister is going away, so she won''t give it away." Feng Hongyin took a deep breath, then led her to the gate, and then wanted to go back, which was considered as a "send to others". At this moment, Ming Rou stopped him: "Cousin." Feng Hongyin turned his head blankly. Mingrou plucked up the courage, took out a small sachet and handed it to him with both hands, expecting in her eyes. "Cousin, this is the sachet that I embroidered for you personally, and I will give it to you." Feng Hongyin looked at her, and when she saw that she was about to get goosebumps, he finally reached out and took the sachet. Just when Ming Rou breathed a sigh of relief, Feng Hongyin sneered: "It''s such a coincidence that Miss Ming San took the sachet that she gave me when she went outside the city to offer incense." Feng Hongyin raised his eyes to look at her: "Why, does this sachet still need to be opened?" The smile on Mingrou''s face froze. "I..." She was a little flustered and wanted to explain to him. Feng Hongyin was too lazy to listen, and put the sachet into his arms. "The embroidery is good." Hearing him say this, before Mingrou had time to be happy, she heard Feng Hongyin continue to say: "Very well the embroiderer in the mansion has a fight. Ah Yi." The guard called Ah Yi immediately stepped forward and handed him his purse. Feng Hongyin grabbed two silver coins from the inside and handed them to her: "Be nice to yourself next time, the daughter of the dignified mansion, don''t do this kind of dirty work." ------------ Chapter 896： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (23) ? If Feng Hongyin only said such a sentence, Mingrou could still lie to herself that he was just afraid that she would be tired. But before saying this, he actually gave her two silver coins. what is this? She is not an embroiderer, and the sachets embroidered for him are not sold, but he is like this... When did Ming Rou suffer such a grievance, come happily and walk away crying. Feng Hongyin didn''t even give her a look from beginning to end. After dismissing Mingrou, Feng Hongyin felt that he could finally be clean for two days. Unexpectedly, the next day, Princess Ming knew that he was rewarding Mingrou with two silver coins, and pointed at him crying and scolding him. ungrateful. Feng Hongyin couldn''t be at home for a moment, and was really annoyed by being scolded, so he simply came out of the house and wandered aimlessly in the street. After walking around for a while, he looked up and saw that he had reached Cuiyu Tower unknowingly. His face darkened, he whispered that he was ill, then turned around and wanted to leave. At this moment, he turned his head inadvertently and saw that the only prostitute he knew was waiting anxiously for someone in the alley next to Cuiyu Tower. Feng Hongyin sneered. Who else can you wait for? What kind of benefactor is it? Even though she thought so, the boring prince Zhu still hid away gossiping, ready to hear how she seduce the benefactor. I have been in contact with her more often, so it is very rare to want to become a celebrity prostitute just because of her usual practice. Prince Zhu, who had never been in contact with such things, went gossip for a while. After waiting for a while, Feng Hongyin finally saw the people she was waiting for. Not a benefactor, but a middle-aged woman. The woman was as fat as a pig, but she didn''t think that she would eat badly on weekdays. Seeing this woman, the charming beauty greeted her: "Mother." The woman looked around and saw that there was no one around, and then asked in a low voice, "Have you got the money?" My mother''s first words when she saw her daughter who was sold to the brothel was "Have you got the money?" Although she was mentally prepared for a while, there was still a trace of sadness on her face. "Brought..." She thought about it, and handed her the money in her hands. The lady greedily grabbed the money she handed over, and after counting the money, she furiously: "Why is it just that? Did you hide it privately?" "No." She argued: "It''s just... it''s just that business isn''t so good these days." The woman sipped her: "Business is not good? I look at Cuiyu Tower every day. People come and go here. Can business be bad? Are you not a prostitute? Are there too few customers?" The woman standing in front of the woman bit her lower lip and did not speak. The woman knew what she looked like. She sneered: "Lu Yunmei, I gave birth to you in October and almost died. Now your brother Ma Shan is going to participate in the imperial examination. If you are fine, just give this little money to the beggar?!" "mother¡­¡­" "Don''t call me my mother!" The woman was angrily: "I pulled you up like **** and pee. When the conditions at home were so hard, you and your brother would eat first, but my father and I would eat it. I''m not hungry for you. Now your father has gone. In this world, your brother and I are your relatives. Are you so cruel, and you want to watch your brother fail the top prize because you don''t have the money to do the exam!" When the woman said so, the cowardly beauty couldn''t help but shed tears. ------------ Chapter 897： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (24) ? The woman had an impatient look on her face: "Cry and cry, you know crying, now what is the use of crying in front of my face? It''s better to cry to your benefactors!" Hearing such merciless words, she couldn''t help it anymore: "Mother, am I really your daughter?" The slap on her face hadn''t disappeared, but after seeing her, her mother only asked for money from her, without a word of concern. When the woman heard this, she also knew that she seemed to have spoken too much. Thinking that the family is still counting on her to make money, she barely gave her a motherly smile on her face. "Silly daughter, I''m not impatient for a while. Of course you are my daughter." The woman smiled and held her hand: "But your brother is about to participate in the imperial examination. This imperial examination is only once every four years. If he missed this one, he will have to wait another four years. He is now the oldest, so what if he can''t pass the exam again?" The woman really shed two tears as she spoke. Seeing her mother shed tears, her originally caring heart suddenly relaxed, and whispered to the woman in front of her: "Mother, I didn''t mean that... It''s just that I want to redeem myself." "Redemption?" The woman''s voice rose suddenly when she heard her say this. The son in the family is devoted to studying, and wants to test fame. The woman herself is not a hard-working temper, so he lives on the money that is robbed of her. If she is redeemed, where can the wife still have this rich and leisurely life? "Yes, I, I don''t want to be there anymore. Recently I..." She wanted to tell her mother what a terrible thing she had experienced. She almost lost her innocence. If it weren''t for being rescued, maybe now She has been wrapped in a straw mat and thrown to the outskirts of the city, with hay as a company. The woman grabbed her hand and said, "What are you anxious about? Where is the money at home for you to redeem?" "I don''t want money from my family, I can save money by myself." "You save money to redeem your body, where is there any money to give to your brother?" The woman pinched her annoyedly: "Don''t even think about it! If you dare to redeem yourself, don''t recognize me as a mother!" After that, the woman saw her face pale, and then she rolled her eyes and came up with a new excuse: "What are you saying you are anxious about? Wait until Xiaobao High School champion, let him enter this Cuiyu Building gracefully. , To pick you up from Cuiyu Tower. At that time, he was the champion. No one would dare to say anything even if he didn''t give a penny. Besides..." Seeing her move, the woman also showed a smile on her face: "You are a prostitute now, and you were redeemed like this. What do others say? It''s better to wait for your brother to pick you up from the Cuiyu Tower in a fair manner. Everyone knows that although you entered this brothel, you entered for the sake of your family. You are still a good and innocent girl." The woman was fooled. The woman with red eyes in front of her bit her lower lip, and finally she couldn''t help her mother. These are the last two relatives of her in the world. If it weren''t for them, she would be like a duckweed without roots, and there would be no home wherever she drifted. Although I know that my mother''s words are not very credible, what can I do if I believe it or not? Finally she nodded: "Okay, I won''t go now." The woman finally let go of her heart: "That''s the right thing. You can get more customers in this brothel to earn some money, and Xiaobao will have a better chance of being the champion." ------------ Chapter 898： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (25) After talking, the woman finally left with the money. Feng Hongyin looked at him blankly. She lowered her head and looked at her toes. When the woman was gone, big tears fell from her eyes, but there was no cry. He was obviously a timid and timid person. He cried like this but suppressed his cry firmly. She shed tears in the alley alone for a while, then limped and turned back to Cuiyu Tower. Feng Hongyin looked gloomy, looked at the direction she was just now, and then at Cuiyu Tower. In the evening, he stepped into the site of Cuiyu Tower again. There was no task this time, but he went straight to her room. When she arrived at the door of her room, she happened to celebrate her mother coming out of the room. Seeing Feng Hongyin, Houqing''s mother was stunned, and then she greeted her with a smile: "Oh Lord, it''s really unfortunate today..." Feng Hongyin ignored her and opened the door. In the door, she was sitting in front of the guqin playing a tune, and she raised her head after hearing the movement of pushing the door in. Seeing it was him, I had a melodious sound of the piano. The eyes of the two collided. The one who ordered her today is Wang Ge''s prostitute, and when he saw Feng Hongyin, he immediately stood up and saluted: "Master Wang." Feng Hongyin then retracted his gaze, and looked at Elder Wang''s son in front of him lightly: "Excuse me?" "No, no!" Who didn''t know that Zhu Wangyequan was in the wild, although his temper was a bit elusive, but it was a joy to be able to make friends with him. Elder Wang''s son was beaming: "It is a blessing to be in the same room with the prince." Feng Hongyin nodded indifferently. He couldn''t see whether it was happiness or sadness. He allowed him to talk about it. Feng Hongyin only looked at the woman who started playing the guqin again. She was wearing a white gown with an old moonlight-colored gauze on the outside, and she looked ethereal as an immortal. But according to Feng Hongyin''s eyes, the clothes are not very particular about the materials, and they are not rare materials. And no valuable objects can be seen in this elegant-looking room. She is simply holding a finely carved wooden hairpin on her head, and the earrings are not expensive. To say it is Fengya, and to put it bluntly, it reveals a bit of sourness. Isn''t it a prostitute? Feng Hongyin finally knew what was the reason for being mixed up like this. He retracted his gaze and poured himself a glass of wine. Elder Wang''s concubine had the courage to clink a glass of wine with him, and then saw him toast and clinked another glass. Then, before he recovered, he saw Feng Hongyin holding up the jug again and pouring himself a glass. I wish the prince have drunk it, but the son of Elder Wang dare not drink it? After a while, he fell to the ground and couldn''t shout. Feng Hongyin was quite sober, he walked out the door expressionlessly and asked Qing''s mother to find someone to send the son away, and then returned to his mind and closed the door. The benefactor was gone, and her guqin sound stopped. "I don''t know what song the prince wants to listen to?" Where Feng Hongyin wanted to listen to the music, he only poured himself a glass of wine. "whatever." When she got this answer, she paused, and a smile appeared on her face: "The slave will show his ugliness and play the song "Mountain Flowing Water" for the prince." After saying that she was just about to start playing, Feng Hongyin pierced and said: "The "High Mountain and Flowing Water" is looking for a friend, do you think I am a friend with you?" Hearing what he said, she was stunned, still with a smile on her face: "Then...the prince would like to hear "Ambush on Ten Sides"?" ------------ Chapter 899： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (26) ? Ambush on Ten Sides is a difficult guqin piece, the music is intense and shocking. I wish that the prince has been on the battlefield, he would like to listen to this kind of music... "I don''t want to." Feng Hongyin didn''t hesitate. "Then..."The Three Lanes of Plum Blossoms"?" "Change." She made more than a dozen songs, only in exchange for wishing the prince to refuse from beginning to end without hesitation. For a while, she herself was a little at a loss: "I don''t know what Prince Zhu would like to hear..." "Whatever." There was no expression on Feng Hongyin''s face, it seemed to be really casual. For a time, the problem came back to its original point again. She gritted her teeth and asked hopelessly, ""The Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix"?" Will he ridicule her wishful thinking? Hearing the title of the song, Feng Hongyin picked up the wine glass on the table, poured himself a glass of wine, and gave an impenetrable "um". The room was quiet for a while, and finally there was the sound of the gurgling sound of the piano. Feng Hongyin drank the wine and looked out the window far-reachingly. After a song was played, he took out a golden leaf from his arms and placed it on the table. "reward." The woman was stunned, then stood up to thank the reward. Feng Hongyin''s gaze fell on her naturally. Obviously someone was in tears in the alley just now, looking thin as if he was about to be blown down by the wind in the next moment. When standing in front of him at this time, there was a faint smile on his face, as if anything was going to happen. It never happened. The right half of her face is still slightly swollen, it is not very obvious when it is covered by powder. Feng Hongyin took a breath and spit it out again, his heart felt like he was crushing a stone, somehow looking at her was a little uncomfortable. "You..." Feng Hongyin paused, and changed his approach: "Your clothes are not good-looking. Wear them better next time you see me." She was stunned, and did not dare to disobey him: "Yes." Seeing that she had agreed, Feng Hongyin took out an ingot of gold from his arms again: "Take it to buy clothes and don''t use it anywhere else." She has been in Cuiyu Tower for so long, and this kind of thing has never happened before, and she froze on the spot for a while. Feng Hongyin glanced at her and then retracted it, poured himself a glass of wine, and covered his lips with the glass: "Don''t thank you?" The person who was stunned on the spot came back to his senses and said, "Thank you, Lord." "Yeah." Feng Hongyin drank the wine by himself, looked at the gold leaves and gold on the table, coughed lightly, and took out two ingots of gold from his arms and put them on the table: "The hairpin on your head is also ugly. Very, take it to buy some jewellery and bring it with me next time I come." Don''t forget to add another sentence: "This gold is for you to buy jewelry, and it is not allowed to be used elsewhere." Having been baptized with clothes, this time she quickly recovered: "Yes..." I wish the prince who is rich enough to feel good about this in his heart. He nodded: "Okay, it''s getting late, you rest earlier." Feng Hongyin stood up to leave, she naturally wanted to see off the guests. After arriving at the door of the room, Feng Hongyin thought for a while: "I''ll come again, and you won''t be allowed to pick up guests." She had nothing to say. Mother Qing, who was waiting outside the door, laughed: "Since the prince is coming, Yunmei will naturally not pick up other guests..." Feng Hongyin looked out the window. It seemed that it was still early, so he didn''t forget to arrange for today as well: "Don''t allow it today." He is a dignified prince, he is like this, how can there be room for others to be beaked? ------------ Chapter 900： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (27) Qing''s mother is slanderous: I really like it so much and I can just redeem her and get her back to the house. But facing the expressionless face of Prince Zhu, who would dare to do that? Mother Qing respectfully sent him out of Cuiyu Tower and let out a sigh of relief. No, the man next to Prince Zhu''s body is really scary, even if you just stand there, it will be overwhelming. After leaving Prince Zhu away, the official Yueyan who had been with her mother next to Qing laughed and said: "This is a pity that Prince Zhu came to Cuiyu Tower and went to find Lu Yunmei. No one else looked at him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? ?" How could Qing mother not know what she meant. I wish the prince a wealthy enemy country. If he can come, there are more girls. Can Cuiyu Tower surpass the Jinfeng Pavilion and become the first Qinlou Chu Pavilion in the capital? "I know what you mean, but I wish the prince is moody, who can figure out what he wants?" Zhuqing''s mother turned her head and snorted coldly to the Yueyan official: "I can warn you, it''s okay to use your brains. Wish the prince, what is your status, and let you be presumptuous?" Official Yueyan lowered her eyes, concealing the viciousness and dissatisfaction in her eyes. "Yes, the Yan official understands." After Feng Hongyin returned home, he went to the study to read. Nowadays, under Taiping, Fengguo is strong and powerful, and none of the surrounding Danganguo dared to commit crimes. It was the flourishing age. This Prince Zhu is deeply trusted by the emperor, and the two brothers are not alienated due to the change of status. Every day, the prince wished to go up to the morning, and after going down, he would go home and read a book leisurely. It was midnight. Today seems to be no exception. He flipped through the books in his hand and saw the four words "Pearls, Jade, Jade, and Treasure", thinking deeply, and he drifted away. She looks soft and gentle, and the entire outline is soft, not at all piercing, not at all temperamental, and she has a little timid and pitiful energy on her body. If you wear goose yellow clothes, bring jade hairpins, white earrings... Feng Hongyin suddenly recovered. He shook his head and expelled the strange thoughts and images from his mind. What is he thinking about? What the person looks like has nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, I wish the prince continue to read hard. Just don''t know why, after a while, the book in his hand didn''t turn a page. When he came back to his senses, the willow shoots were already in the moonlight. Feng Hongyin squeezed his right hand into a fist to cover his lips, and coughed with a guilty conscience. As soon as the moon climbed up on the second day, Feng Hongyin put on a black robe painted with gold and went out. When I arrived at the Cuiyu Tower, the business in the building was booming. Feng Hongyin walked into the building, and Mother Qing greeted him immediately: "The prince is here, Yunmei is waiting for you." She was just a polite remark, in fact, she didn''t know if she had waited a while. The guests by the side knew it was a greeting after hearing this sentence. Mother Qing never expected that after hearing this sentence, the corners of Prince Zhu¡¯s lips curled up, and his cold face eased three-pointers. "Oh?" His voice was flat, and it sounded no different from usual: "Don''t wait next time, I will go up in the daytime." Qing''s mother smiled stiffly, pretending to hear nothing: "Hurry up, please." Led him to the third floor. At the door of her room, Feng Hongyin''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, and then reached out and pushed the door open. Seeing the person in the door, Feng Hongyin''s expression slowly changed to calm, and he was a little bit blue when he took a closer look. ------------ Chapter 901： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (28) There are two people in the house. Officer Yueyan knew that Prince Zhu would be coming today, so after having dinner in the evening, she pushed all Enke and came to Ye Chuijin early. "There have always been too many conflicts and misunderstandings between our sisters. Today, my sister has come here to make me apologize to you." Who is Ye Chuijin playing? Prosperous little white lotus! Soft-hearted, pitiful and timid, looks extraordinarily bully. Hearing what Yueyan official said, how could she feel guilty, and she naturally reached a settlement with her. Two people with ghosts confronted the drama, and the eldest sister was short for a while. When Feng Hongyin opened the door, the two stood up and saluted him. There was a faint smile on the face of Yueyan official who was determined to win. There is no other reason. Feng Hongyin looked at wearing a colorful suit with a large peony flower on his head. He looked like the person who was going to the flower bush and planting himself into the soil in the next second, and his heart stopped beating. Official Yue Yan raised her head, and while the "good sister" beside her hadn''t spoken, she greeted him first: "Lord..." She looks coquettish, wearing a crimson tulle, and she can faintly see the graceful body in her gestures. At this time, when she stood in front of Feng Hongyin, she deliberately leaned down, showing a large piece of white and tender skin at the neckline, and she could faintly see the mountains inside. Feng Hongyin glanced at her quietly. Seeing him watching him, Yue Yan''s smile became even brighter. Feng Hongyin said: "It''s so cold and you wear so little, can you Cuiyu Tower not be able to hire a doctor?" Official Yueyan didn''t react to what he meant for a while: "Huh?" Feng Hongyin took a breath and spit it out again: "Look at the doctor and look at your brain." After that, he rushed to the people behind him and motioned for a moment. Qing''s mother immediately pulled the Yueyan official out of the room nervously, and closed the door for them knowingly. Feng Hongyin sat down at the table with a calm face. The colorfully dressed man with a large peony on his head immediately stepped forward to pour him wine. Feng Hongyin set his eyes on her, then sneered. In this way, I don¡¯t forget to wrap my clothes tightly. The neckline is just below my neck, and I can¡¯t even see the collarbone. The large walking flower heard his smile, so he raised his head to look at him for unknown reasons. Feng Hongyin didn''t speak, just took the wine glass and drank the wine in it, then stood up and looked at her house. Her room is also exceptionally simple, with almost no decent furnishings, only the cleaning is exceptionally clean. He sneered again: "No wonder you have nothing in this room." "Huh?" The large flower was blank. Feng Hongyin is merciless: "You stand here alone, and the whole room is like five hundred pots of peonies." It''s the kind with soil, which is terribly vulgar. Feng Hongyin looked around after taunting, wondering what to buy and put in this room. At this moment, he heard five hundred pots of peonies gently, and said with infinite shame: "Xie Wangye praised." Feng Hongyin turned his head abruptly. She was blessed, her cheeks were reddish, with a shy smile on her face, she looked really festive. Feng Hongyin was stunned for a moment, and he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. What is she thinking? He was seriously mocking her for being very tacky in red and green. She thought he was complimenting her to look better than 500 pots of peonies? ? ? ------------ Chapter 902： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (29) Looking at the shy smile on her face, Feng Hongyin grinned very rebelliously. He walked up to her, held her sleeves, and opened her arms. She was wearing a long gown with a yellow background and embroidered with large clusters of flowers. The whole gown could not count how many flowers were embroidered, almost covering the yellow background. Even better, the cuffs of this gown are still pink. Feng Hongyin has never seen such a tacky color since he was a child, and has never seen anyone wearing such clothes so happily. She is the first. And I am not ashamed, but proud of it. The cowardly beauty who was pulling his sleeves and opening his arms was a little embarrassed, but the corners of her lips were still smiling: "What''s the matter?" She asked cautiously. Feng Hongyin let go and looked at her. Even though she was dressed like this, with such a huge flower on her head, her face was still clean. Feng Hongyin didn''t know what to say for a while. He pointed to her, his tone a little bit of hatred for iron and steel: "I was not complimenting you just now." Her face was blank for a moment. Feng Hongyin really didn''t expect it. She looked quiet, and the books on the desk looked very connotative. She was clean and upright. If it weren''t for Cuiyu Tower, she would go out and say she was. The young lady from a scholarly family can''t be overstated. This is the number one person who actually likes to wear clothes with big red and green flowers, and he really has the courage to make himself like a group of plants that bloom and have a party. Feng Hongyin was too angry, and forgot to get angry. He walked all over the floor, rummaging for something. I finally turned to her wardrobe and opened it, and I saw that the top layer was the plain clothes she had worn before. The next look was she bought it herself. Red, green, deep purple... "Are you the palace lady who was in charge of coloring in Xiufang before?" Feng Hongyin shook one of the clothes that was so complicated that he couldn''t see what kind of clothes she was, and asked her: Where are the days?" This mockery sounded a little more straightforward. She blinked her eyes in confusion, and her lips didn''t dare to provoke Prince Zhu who was in anger. Feng Hongyin turned around and found that the plain-colored clothes were her previous clothes, and she knew the material was not very good when she touched it, while those with good material Feng Hongyin didn''t want to look at the second one at the first glance. He thrust his waist angrily, after a while, he pointed her with his finger, and then came to her dressing table, wanting to see what shocking jewelry she had bought. Only this time, the people who had been allowing him to search in the room stopped in front of him. "Lord!" She begged a little, and her face turned pale. Feng Hongyin easily pushed her aside, and then opened the top box of the dressing table. There was a pile of strange gold and silver jewelry in the box. Feng Hongyin had only seen this pile of things on his grandmother''s head, and even the princess Ming did not carry such vulgar things. He took a deep breath and opened the second floor. The second layer is better, and some jade artifacts appear. Only Feng Hongyin picked up one of them and saw that the hosta was inlaid with three or four silver flowers, and there were colorful feathers on the hairpin. "Have you changed to raising chickens this time?" He was so angry that he didn''t even get angry anymore. He threw the hairpin aside in a particularly calm manner, and opened the third layer without hope. Feng Hongyin was stunned as soon as this layer opened. ------------ Chapter 903： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (30) ? The third layer is empty, with only a piece of jade pendant. It can be seen that the person who put it pays special attention to it. There is a white silk kerchief under the jade pendant, and the jade pendant is placed on it. The jade pendant is carved with clouds, which looks elegant and fresh. Feng Hongyin took out the jade pendant. "This jade..." Didn''t he give it away? He thought she might have taken this jade pendant for the sake of his mother and younger brother, but he didn''t expect to put it so well. Feng Hongyin just wanted to ask casually, she didn''t expect that before his words came out, she knelt on Lin with a pale face. "Master, this, this jade pendant...this, this jade pendant is too precious, so I put it alone because I was afraid that it might break..." Her reaction was too sensitive, and Feng Hongyin frowned and suddenly woke up. If it is really because this jade pendant is too precious, so put it down properly, she doesn''t need to be so nervous. And this jade pendant is not a good thing. There was a guess that gradually made the look on his face gloomy. "you like me?" These days, it''s nothing to come to the brothel to play, and prostitutes are not as good as servants, and they are the most lowly. In her capacity, when Qi Mingru wanted to accept her as a concubine, she was already climbing high, but now she actually fell in love with him? ! Feng Hongyin pinched her chin and forced her to look at herself. She looks weak and looks extraordinarily beautiful and bullying, even Feng Hongyin has to admit that this face is too beautiful. But so what? Isn''t she still a prostitute? Such an identity dare to like him? How do ants dare to covet the gods? "Don''t have this kind of dream." His thin lips were slightly open, and his voice was still the same as usual, but the words were hurting like never before: "I have no feelings for you at all, but just play on occasion. You should put it away as soon as possible. Those thoughts you shouldn''t have, remember who you are. Do you understand?" The face he pinched in his hands became paler. She had a pair of water waves in her eyes, but in the end, she was just obedient and replied: "The slave knows." She always knew. People like her, even if they redeem themselves, they can''t have a good end. Besides, the person she likes is Prince Zhu. He is the elder brother of the emperor, who is well-known to everyone, and the prince with authority. Seeing her like this, Feng Hongyin''s heart suddenly blunt, as if being hit by something serious or not, it hurts or not, but it is always a little awkward. His eyes moved slightly, and finally let go of his hand. "Today, I will come again tomorrow." After that, he turned and left, leaving her kneeling on the ground in embarrassment. The system was a little frightened upon seeing this: [Host? Host, are you okay? ¡¿ It makes sense that she would like this Prince Zhu. The two first saw him as a hero to save the United States and kept her innocence. Later on, the relationship between the two has always been a little delicate. Feng Hongyin looks aloof, but it''s not the kind of ordinary rich man who doesn''t treat prostitution. He treats everyone the same... The system was still analyzing in his heart, Ye Chuijin covered her face and cried: [Why? ! Am I not good-looking? ! ! This is my carefully selected clothes! ! Why is he taunting me! Why is he mocking my aesthetics for an ancient person who has never seen Fashion Week! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 904： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (31) ? Ye Chuijin is sad, feels that her aesthetics has been challenged, and frantically uses the crying suit system, wanting the system to admit that her aesthetic is the best. The system looked at her, but couldn''t hold back it for a long time: [Your clothes are really not good-looking...] Ye Chuijin covered her ears: [I won''t listen, I won''t listen! ! ¡¿ She yelled so heartbreakingly in her mind. The system looked at her and sighed. Ye Chuijin changed into his second favorite clothes in the second place. There was no other huge flower on his head, but a bunch of broken flowers. This kind of dress will make people feel extra rustic on anyone, but she looks good, she is thin, and the system has been poisoned for so long, but she feels pretty good? Ye Chuijin ate breakfast with joy, and just as he wanted to continue watching TV while lying in bed, the door rang. She opened the door and saw Mother Qing standing at the door. After seeing her dressing up, Qing''s mother felt a bit weird on her whole face, and then handed her the things in her hands. "Hey, the prince asked you to wear this one at night." Ye Chuijin took it blankly and opened it in the room. A goose-yellow gown was placed in the package, and a white gauze was covered on the outside. When she was worn on her body, she appeared to be softer and softer, and her delicate and timid appearance was particularly affectionate. Not only that, there are some plain jewelry in the package. Ye Chuijin took one of the mutton-fat white jade bracelets and put it on her hand, and then took apart the broken flowers all over her head, and tied them with ebony hairpins. The system frantically called for Feng Hongyin''s aesthetics, and Ye Chuijin was particularly unconvinced: [What kind of aesthetics do you have, it is obvious that the clothes I chose are so good-looking, but you think the BOSS looks good? Are you a flatterer! is not it! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ At this moment, Mother Qing opened the door and came in. When she saw her, there was a smile on her face: "Oh, everyone depends on clothes, horses and saddles. This is true." She took Ye Chuijin''s hand, pushed her to the mirror, and said with a smile: "Look at how beautiful this dress is today, it''s much better than the rouse you wore yesterday!" Ye Chuijin looked back at her blankly, the expression on her face was a bit pitiful. Mother Qing didn''t realize her meaning at all, and kept telling her, "What did you wear yesterday? I don''t wear that kind of clothes at my age." The system sneered. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ When it was just late at night, Feng Hongyin came to Cuiyu Tower in a shining manner. He walked up to the third floor with ease, and when she opened her door, she was reading a book at the desk, and when she saw him coming in, she stood up and said, "Lord." Feng Hongyin looked at her dress and finally nodded in satisfaction. "That''s the truth." She was really eye-piercing in the way she had worn it before. Feng Hongyin walked to the desk and turned two pages of the book she had just read. The books on her desk are often changed, and some of the books still contain her notes, which shows that this book is not a display. Feng Hongyin turned two pages and put the book down, feeling that it was not interesting. He bought her clothes and jewelry on a whim, and this time he came here to see what the clothes and jewelry looked like on her, nothing else. Seeing that she was well-dressed at this time, Feng Hongyin was worried, and then looked around somewhat boredly. He didn''t really come to visit the brothel, he was not interested in letting her talk about the piano and then enjoy the life of the gentle fragrance of nephrite jade. Just as he was about to leave, the long-lost [ding] rang. ------------ Chapter 905： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (32) ? [Ding-mission release: Feng Hongyin grabbed her hand and asked with a smile: "I don''t know what Miss Lu is wearing? It''s very beautiful."] Feng Hongyin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Can he not know what she is wearing? She is wearing an embroidered velvet dress from the Jumbo Pavilion family, with a red sandalwood carved auspicious cloud hairpin on her head, and her earrings and bracelets are made of suet jade. He knows these things better than she herself, so why do you ask? Feng Hongyin took a deep breath. His face is not very good-looking, she looked at it, and said with a heart wing: "The prince...what''s the matter?" Feng Hongyin looked at her, shifting the abacus in his heart. No, no school Now ask her what she is wearing, how is this different from a fool? His mind moved. It''s better to come again later, and when she thinks she won''t come, she will definitely change into the clothes she likes. What kind of red and green looked so dazzling yesterday, but at this time Feng Hongyin especially hoped that she would not let her down, what she wanted to wear. Thinking of this, Feng Hongyin turned around and left decisively. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to turn around and talk to her: "I won''t come over because of my busy schedule." After that, I returned to the palace. The system didn''t force him, but friendly reminded him: [Please complete the task as soon as possible, so as not to cause accumulation of tasks. ¡¿ Yes, if the task is not completed actively, the next task may come at any time. It''s harder to do tasks piled together. Feng Hongyin was not in a hurry, returned to the mansion and spent two peaceful lives, and then went to Cuiyu Tower again when he was in the third place. The time was in the evening, and it was morning or evening, and there were not many people in Cuiyu Tower. Mother Qing greeted him with a smile after seeing him: "Why is the prince here so early today?" Feng Hongyin waved his hand. He was forced to come to Cuiyu Tower because he was forced by the task, otherwise he wouldn''t step into this place even a single step. Naturally, he wouldn''t have a good face for these prostitutes and turtles in this place. Going up to the third floor skilfully, knocked on the door. The door was quickly opened. The woman in a goose-yellow shirt was stunned, and then blessed her body: "Lord." The expression on Feng Hongyin''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at her up and down. The person being looked at looked at the clothes on his body a little at a loss, and then he was not sure: "Wang Ye?" Feng Hongyin didn''t know for a moment whether he should be angry or laugh. He pointed at her tiredly, and finally squeezed out a few words from his throat: "Go...change your previous clothes back." The woman looked at him unclearly. Feng Hongyin turned his head to relieve himself, then pushed her back to her own room very decisively, closed the door for her, and stood at the door of the room waiting. When Cuiyu Tower was less than crowded, the whole building sounded a little quiet. Feng Hongyin stood at her door, annotating her current appearance over and over again in her heart. The dragon play shoal suffers from the shrimp play, and the troubled phoenix is ??not as good as the chicken. When did his dignified prince wait for others outside the door? Still one of the most humble prostitutes! Feng Hongyin was unhappy, and he turned his head inadvertently and saw the silhouette of her falling on the window after the candlelight was reflected. She has taken off her clothes, her waist is slender, and her hips underneath are rounded. Places that don''t seem obvious on weekdays appear bulging when they take off their clothes. ------------ Chapter 906： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (33) Feng Hongyin was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately turned his head back. Really... Really insulting gentleman! It''s offensive! ! He paced uncomfortably and went to the window to hide her silhouette. After a while, the door opened. Putting on the big red and green again, she stood a little timidly at the door and saluted him: "Lord." Feng Hongyin emptied his right hand and coughed softly on his lips, exaggerating: "Well, that''s good." After that, I followed her into the house Zheng The room was no different from when he came before, and it still looked extraordinarily simple. Feng Hongyin sat down at the table, and she consciously poured wine for him. Those slender jade hands were holding the cyan hip flask, and Feng Hongyin''s mind appeared as if the hands in the silhouette took off his clothes. He turned his head abruptly. Finish the task quickly and go home quickly. Feng Hongyin took a deep breath, and after she poured the wine, he grabbed her hand. She was about to touch Tuqin for him. At this moment, she was caught by her hand, and she staggered into his arms. There was a faint fresh scent, and she looked very thin. When she was holding her in her arms at this time, she could feel the thin flesh covered on the well-proportioned bones of her body. It can be seen from the silhouette that she looks thin but actually welcomes wherever she should... Feng Hongyin regained his senses abruptly and pushed out the woman who had fallen in his arms. She was pushed violently, her feet were still not well, and she immediately fell to the ground. Feng Hongyin was startled, and then he felt that he had done too much. But before he reached out to help her, she endured the pain and knelt in front of his eyes, with her eyebrows drooped: "Master, please forgive me." Feng Hongyin gave her hand a stop. It was obviously his fault, but she apologized first. That''s natural, she is just a prostitute, and the people who come and go don''t want her as a prince, even the usual benefactors are not something she can afford. Just like she was bullied by Mrs. Guan Ziang, she didn''t dare to fight back. Feng Hongyin''s heart was stagnant, and he felt suffocated for a moment. He squatted down and lifted her from the ground with his lips, and then looked at her with a pair of eyes. She has read so many sage books, why doesn''t she have any backbone at all? "Are your bones soft? Why do you kneel at every turn." Feng Hongyin was a little dissatisfied. Hearing this, the person in front of him did not refute, but lowered his head slightly. Looking at the man with low eyebrows and pleasing eyebrows in front of him, Feng Hongyin felt a little impatient. I thought she loved reading, so she should have read a bit. But not only was she willing to fall, she came to this brothel to show off her laughter, she also knelt at every turn, and she couldn''t see the least of her bones. Such a woman, no matter how beautiful she looks, is nothing but a boring vase. Feng Hongyin grabbed her hand and smiled in accordance with the system''s requirements. Then he asked, "I don''t know what Miss Lu is wearing? It''s really pretty." That was the case, but his plain appearance seemed to have no expectation at all, and after this sentence, he let go of her hand. Just when Feng Hongyin received the system prompt that the task was completed, she was smiling on her face and picked up the clothes on her body: "This clothes are from Yueshang Pavilion, when I..." At that time, her father once bought her clothes from Yueshangge. They were very beautiful and she liked them very much. When her father was there, it was the happiest time in her life. ------------ Chapter 907： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (34) Facing Feng Hongyin at this time, she only had the beginning, then she stopped the conversation and smiled: "Their clothes are really beautiful." Moon on the pavilion? Where is that? Feng Hongyin had never heard of this place, maybe it was some unknown workshop. He thought so, and didn''t bother to continue to ask, only nodded perfunctorily: "Yeah." Seeing him nodding, the smile on her face became brighter again. There was nothing to chat between the two. One was the emperor¡¯s brother, and the other was a humble prostitute. Feng Hongyin didn¡¯t really come to the brothel. After drinking two glasses of wine, he got up and said, "You should rest early. ." After that, he turned to leave. As soon as he opened the door, there was a sound of "Oh" outside the door. Guan Yueyan fell under his feet with a basin full of water in her hands. The water in the basin showered her thoroughly and wetted his clothes. A trace of complacency flashed in Yue Yanguan''s eyes, and when she raised her head, she looked flustered. "The prince forgive me, but the slave did not expect the prince to come out at this time..." The water dampened her all over. The qi had begun to get cold, and she was trembling all over, and her wet chat clothes were attached to her body to outline a graceful figure. Official Yueyan admitted that although she couldn''t compare her long eyebrows with Lu Yunbrows, she had a lot of things that she should have in terms of her figure. Wasn''t she much better than the tightly packed Lu Yunbrows all day long? Since Prince Zhu is here to visit the brothel, it is natural that he also wants to have fun. At this moment, seeing himself lying in front of him so wet, can he not be tempted? Just when Yue Yan official thought about it, Feng Hongyin angrily checked his clothes. She had a plan for a long time, and she couldn''t wait to pour the pot of water directly on him, and now the entire front is wet. It''s almost winter, and the water is stuck on the body. Feng Hongyin pointed at the Yueyan official on the ground angrily: "What a courage!" Official Yueyan Chuchu raised his head pitifully, and stood tall: "Master, Master, please forgive me." Mother Qing heard the noise and rushed over to see what else she didn''t know about the scene in front of her. Her face changed suddenly, and she knelt down quickly. "Lord..." This official Yueyan didn''t know that he had eaten the courage of the bear heart and leopard, so he dared to wish the prince? ! I wish the prince is not a friendly person. Seeing that he was about to get angry, his sleeve was torn. The woman standing behind and still wearing a colorful gown pursed her lips and softly interceded for Yue Yanguan: "Master, she didn''t mean it." Feng Hongyin''s anger was torn away by her sleeves. He lowered his head and looked at the woman under his feet. What is this woman Randi thinking, can he not know? Such a superficial mind deceives fools. "You," Feng Hongyin pointed to her: "From now on, you are not allowed to stay where I can see, or I will kill your dog." Fate. Official Yueyan was stunned, but he didn''t expect to get such a sentence. She pulled Feng Hongyin''s trousers, wanting to continue, Qing''s mother grabbed her: "You don''t want to die!" After that, he smiled and pulled the Yue Yan official away. Feng Hongyin bit his posterior teeth and looked down at his clothes. The woman behind him mustered up the courage and stood beside him: "Master, your clothes are all wet, why don''t you..." Feng Hongyin looked at her coldly and sneered in his heart. ------------ Chapter 908： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (35) ?Look, she must stay with him. "It''s better to rest here for one night and go back tomorrow morning" or something like that, hoping that something will happen to him if he stays overnight. This kind of person is very popular. Heh, brothel girl... "Why don''t you buy one for you?" She pursed her lips and smiled. Even though she was wearing such strong clothes, she still looked soft and weak: "Yueshang Pavilion is next to Cuiyu Tower. His family''s The clothes are exceptionally good-looking." Feng Hongyin looked at her. The woman who was staring at a loss looked up and down at herself: "Master, what''s the matter?" After a while, Feng Hongyin laughed out loud. He shook his head, the expression on his face softened, and the sharpness of his whole body was also put away. Although she didn''t know what he was laughing at, she could feel that after she said this, the person in front of her who was probably smirking at her suddenly became gentle. Feng Hongyin pinched the corner of his clothes and looked at the clothes on his body, then raised his head, smiled and said, "My clothes are all like this, won''t you stay with me for the night?" When he said this, everyone in front of him froze: "Huh?" Feng Hongyin was splashed with water half of his body, but he was in a great mood: "I will leave tomorrow morning, can''t you?" She dodged her eyes, but finally blessed him: "Yes." The two returned to the house again. Feng Hongyin looked at the furnishings in the house and felt a little dissatisfied: "Why are there so few things in your house?" After saying this, he wanted to pay again, but when he thought of her weird-shaped clothes and jewelry, his hand stopped: "Tomorrow I will ask someone to bring something." In order to prevent her from giving these things to her mother to subsidize the family, Feng Hongyin added: "I gave you all these things. One less thing will not work." Feng Hongyin finished speaking and thought about it again: "I will buy you clothes and jewelry in the future. You will keep the money I gave you. You can buy what you want to buy, eat and drink, and want Buy anything, but you are not allowed to buy anything for others." One by one, you almost have to expressly stipulate that "the reward I gave you can not be spent on your mother and your brother." What Prince Zhu said was too direct. She was stunned, and she felt something: "Master, do you know?" "I don''t know." Feng Hongyin retorted without hesitation: "I don''t have the right to interfere with what kind of life you want to live, but the king''s things, this king is not willing to use people who don''t know. Silver, objects, even It is a flower. As long as it belongs to this king, this king does not allow them to be coveted by irrelevant people." He is a man with a strong desire for control and possessiveness, and he should listen to him even if the mansion is a stone. Hearing him say this, she didn''t dare to say anything, she could only bless herself again: "Yes." Seeing her so obedient, Feng Hongyin''s lips couldn''t help but hooked, and then he was calm again. He walked to the desk by the window, and leisurely picked up one of the books to read. The clothes on her body were still wet, she hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Master, what about your clothes?" Feng Hongyin looked down. In fact, when you are on the battlefield, let alone this little water, even when the sword should be sent out in the sky, you still get the soldiers. Just such a little water can get in the way. It''s just that Feng Hongyin just wanted to say it was okay, so he turned his head to see her, and he changed his conversation. ------------ Chapter 909： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (36) ? "Well, this dress on my body is really uncomfortable wet." Feng Hongyin said and stood up: "What do you think?" Shouldn''t he undress him? The corners of Feng Hongyin''s lips faintly twitched, and he was ready to open his arms. She immediately replied: "Then I go to Yueshang Pavilion to buy you a piece of clothing?" Then send him home? Feng Hongyin made a decisive decision: "No need." After hearing this, the man looked at him ignorantly, and muttered: "But... but the slave''s clothes, don''t you wear it right?" Feng Hongyin: "..." He was much more angry today. At this moment, he wanted to get angry after hearing this, but he laughed out loud for a long while. "You." Feng Hongyin pointed her finger at her, and did not say anything out of anger for a long while. Feng Hongyin stayed in her room all night. One of them slept on the bed, and the other was Feng Hongyin lying on the table. The next morning Feng Hongyin only felt comfortable all over, as if he had never slept so well before. The most comfortable thing is to see her lying on the table when she wakes up. Feng Hongyin walked to her. Sunlight came through the window to shine on her face, dyeing her cheeks with a thin layer of white light. She was originally fair skin, but now she looked white and almost transparent. He stretched out his hand, originally trying to push her to wake her, but finally withdrew his hand and left silently. When Ye Chuijin wakes up, what he receives is the system prompt. ¡¾Ding the target person¡¯s favorability value +20, the current favorability value is 40. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding the target character''s blackening value is -10, and the current blackening value is 40. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out. Although he didn''t know why his blackening value was inexplicably decreased, and his favorability value increased inexplicably, he still clapped his hands very happily: [Okay! Great! I really am the best! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The favorability value of 40 is placed in the same class as the average person, not even the table. Ye Chuijin was particularly happy, after washing up in the morning, she was still in the mood to go shopping. As soon as I went out, I saw this ugly woman standing at the door. Official Yueyan looked at her up and down, and after a long while, the corners of her mouth were slanted: "Don''t be proud of you. Just by your looks, you also want to fight for the Prince with me and stop daydreaming." Ye Chuijin perfectly inherited the personality of her prosperous white lotus. He took a step back when he heard this, and the expression on his face looked particularly humble and polite: "Yuanguan, what are you talking about, I wish the prince is just a whim..." Official Yueyan pinched her chin, her smile distorted: "Yes, it''s just a whim, you wait and see, even if it''s a whim, the prince will never be here with you again!" After speaking, the official Yueyan turned his head and left. In the evening, Feng Hongyin read a book after dinner, then turned his head and saw the moon outside. The moonlight is like water. I don''t know what she is doing now. Probably also? Feng Hongyin''s lips curled up. As soon as the corners of his lips curled up, he suddenly came back to his senses. What is he doing recently? Contact with her is just because of a task. Otherwise, who would go to a place like a brothel without a task, it would be so dirty. Feng Hongyin let out a light cough, concealedly wanting to continue reading the book in his hand. At this moment, there was a sound of [ding] in his mind. ------------ Chapter 910： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (37) ? [Ding mission release: He hugged her on the bed, and smiled: "Little thing, if you tease me like this, I don''t care if I wipe the gun and get out of the way."] Feng Hongyin blew his horns and hooked them again, and immediately flattened them. What to break the system, what to break the task, this is really insulting! Outrageous! His dignified man, the emperor''s brother, the model of the Manchu dynasty civil and military, and the well-known prince Zhu, now he would not go if he was not bound by such a broken system and forced to do such a ridiculous task. Where''s the brothel. Feng Hongyin picked up the cloak, opened the door and walked out. He raised his head when he walked quickly to the entrance of Cuiyu Tower. The Cuiyu building is still brightly lit, and her room is invisible downstairs. Feng Hongyin pressed the corners of his lips that he was about to curl up, and wanted to step into the Cuiyu Tower. At this moment, he heard a child crying not far from Cuiyu Tower. "Why, isn''t she my sister, why wouldn''t she meet me..." The face of the child in the patched clothes was dirty, with his left and right hands wiping his face, looking like a small tabby cat. The woman next to him hugged him distressedly: "Okay, well, our Baoer won''t cry anymore. Your sister has no conscience. Let''s assume that we have never had such a sister before!" Words like "Boer" and "Sister" made him turn his head, and saw a pair of mother and son standing in the corner. The child looks young, but terribly thin. And the mother is also wearing a tattered clothes, but also thin. Probably where the refugees came from. Feng Hongyin thought so, but didn''t care too much. When he was about to enter Cuiyu Tower, the kid couldn''t help cursing loudly: "She is really a wolf-hearted, Lu Yunmei! I won''t have such a sister in the future!" Feng Hongyin paused before turning his head. The mother and son standing in the corner hugged again and wept bitterly. He pondered for a moment, still opened the curtain, and walked into the Cuiyu Building. Mother Qing greeted him immediately when he saw him: "Oh, prince, are you here?" Feng Hongyin nodded and stepped up to the third floor. There was no expression on his face. When he reached the door, he turned his head and asked Qing''s mother beside him: "How long has she been in Cuiyu Tower?" "Huh?" Mother Qing hesitated for a while, and said truthfully: "She has been here for two years since she came to Cuiyu Tower." "What about her family?" Qing''s mother sighed, "Hey, her father died that year, and the family was poor and couldn''t open the pot. Her mother couldn''t do anything, so she was sent to Cuiyu Tower." Feng Hongyin nodded, trying to open the door, but for some reason, the mother and son he saw when he was downstairs came into view again. Obviously, when she was in the alley before, her mother was a woman with a big waist. How could she suddenly become such a thin woman again? Feng Hongyin put away the hand that pushed the door, turned around in silence and went downstairs. When they arrived at the entrance of Cuiyu Tower, the mother and son were still crying, Feng Hongyin stepped forward and forced a kind-looking smile: "Little brother, what are you crying?" The crying teenage boy turned his head, and Feng Hongyin narrowed his eyes. The child in front of her looked seven points similar to her. "What does it matter to you when I cry?" the kid said against him. The thin woman saw that he was not easy to provoke, and immediately hugged her child: "Don''t be surprised, Bo''er is just too angry." ------------ Chapter 911： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (38) Feng Hongyin thought for a while, took out a silver coin from her arms and put it in her hand: "Could you tell me, what is the relationship between Lu Yunmei and you?" The woman seemed to be conscientious, and she was a little overwhelmed with the silver: "This..." "Just tell me what happened." The woman sighed with red eyes. "I am Lu Yunmei''s biological mother. The family had difficulties back then. There was really no way to do it, so I sent her into the brothel..." In the woman¡¯s description, Lu Yunmei is an unfilial daughter who is greedy for glory and wealth. After entering the Cuiyu Tower, he is full of resentment towards her. Potential. At that time, Lu Yunmei must avenge her revenge for sending her to Cuiyu Tower. Feng Hongyin carefully looked at the woman in front of him. This woman is not much like her, but the child in her arms is too much like her. Feng Hongyin slowly stood up. The woman got this ingot and happily took her son to eat delicious food. Feng Hongyin stood in place with his eyes deep. Impossible, although he and her didn''t get along for a long time, it was distressing to see that her conduct was good, and she was honest and even obedient. And she is still a person who likes to read. How could such a person do what this woman said? Can¡­¡­ Feng Hongyin''s eyes grew colder. It was a coincidence that the two mothers he saw that day and today. Feng Hongyin is not safe. Believe that the woman can speak just now, but at this moment, this person seems to be simply too simple. They have been in this brothel for two years, and the environment around her is such that she still maintains the cleanest appearance. Is this luck, or is it a scheming? He raised his head and glanced at the Cuiyu Tower behind him. Finally turned around and returned to the palace. When he returned to the palace, Princess Ming invited Ming Rou into the house. Ming Rou was given a lump of money as a reward that day. At that time, she went home crying, feeling that she had suffered a great humiliation. But when I came back at this time, I still looked shy when I saw him. "Cousin." She bowed to him softly, and even the smile on her face carried the tenderness and tenderness that I saw. Feng Hongyin was in a bad mood, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he only bowed to Princess Ming and went back to his room. Mingrou looked at his back, her eyes were red: "Tuofei, cousin is like this, I, I..." Concubine Ming sighed, took her hand, and said with relief: "Your cousin is just busy with government affairs on weekdays and neglected. When he is not busy, I will definitely ask him to take you out for more shopping." The tears in Mingrou''s eyes closed up, but when she heard this "busy with government affairs", she tightened her lips: "Cousin is not busy with government affairs." Concubine Ming was stunned, and smiled: "What else can he do if he is not busy with government affairs?" Ming Rou raised her head to look at her, and cautiously leaned over: "Taffreb, I heard...Cousin often goes to Cuiyu Tower." "Cuiyu Tower?" "It''s just a brothel." "Nonsense!" Concubine Ming slammed on the ground with a cane angrily: "He is not a person who is addicted to sensuality." Ming Rou hurriedly said: "But now it has spread all over Beijing, saying that he is in love with a girl in the brothel, and goes almost every night, and spends a lot of money!" ------------ Chapter 912： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (39) Concubine Ming frowned: "It''s impossible, my son, I know best, how could he go to the brothel?" "I don''t know this either," Mingrou continued while observing Concubine Ming''s face, "This is not what I said alone. It is said that my cousin previously gave 10,000 taels in public to support the girl. Yinzi, I went to Jade Baozhai to buy the best jade for her. The so-called "no wind and no waves", this prostitute is the most humble, toffee, you can''t take it lightly." The more Concubine Ming thought about it, the more it seemed to be true. During this time, my son''s time at home has become shorter and shorter, and he often goes out at night. While the two of them were still wondering what was going on, the small servant who often served Feng Hongyin hurriedly went out. Concubine Ming is very concerned about him now, and when she sees the young man, she immediately beckoned: "What are you going out to do so late?" Where did the young man dare to lie to her: "The prince asked me to inquire about someone." "Who is it?" "Oh, it''s Miss Lu Yunmeilu." Hearing the name, Ming Rou immediately shook Princess Ming''s hand: "That''s the woman!" After hearing this, Princess Ming immediately patted the table: "A prostitute dare to seduce the prince!" Mingrou rolled her eyes next to her, revealing a faint smile. "Toffee, I have a little idea here..." On the second day, after Feng Hongyin woke up, the information about her was placed before his case. When she was about to get married, her father was in high school, and then passed away, and her mother sold her to the brothel. Later, this Lu Yunmei used his body to climb up to the position of a famous prostitute step by step. He has done all dirty things, and he has never been a fake to his biological mother and younger brother... Turning page by page, the expression on Feng Hongyin''s face became more and more ugly. I thought it was a pearl that accidentally fell in the gravel, but I didn''t expect that this pearl was just a deceitful trick. Feng Hongyin laughed after reading the information in his hand. His eyes darkened. Everything that is unreasonable has been explained clearly. Obviously she was sold to the brothel by her mother, but she didn''t seem to have any resentment at all. She was still earning money here for her mother, and she was nothing but promises in front of her mother. Obviously he was a prostitute, and he had been in a place like Cuiyu Tower for two years, but it seemed as if he didn''t know anything. After all, she just wanted to lie to him through such acting skills. Feng Hongyin remembered the jade pendant he gave again. The jade pendant was placed on the third floor of the dressing table by her. She obviously liked to wear plain clothes before, but she wore so brightly that day, as if she really liked that color. She has read so many books, how could she like such tacky things. Everything is fake. All lies weaving to deceive him. Feng Hongyin burned the materials in his hands and watched the jumping flames. Okay, don''t you want to pretend to like me and want to marry into the palace? Feng Hongyin gritted his teeth, faintly visible blue veins on his forehead. I fulfill you. In the evening when the willow shoots were on the moon, Ye Chuijin had just finished chasing a TV series and was happy to watch when the door was pushed open. Feng Hongyin stood outside the door wearing a simple color selection gown, even with a faint smile on his face. Seeing him coming, the woman who was still wearing the goose-yellow gown he sent stood up and blessed him. ------------ Chapter 913： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (40) ? "Lord." She looked the same as before, she was especially obedient and soft in her body. Feng Hongyin looked at her deeply, and remembered why his attitude towards her suddenly became so good. Because he inadvertently saw her being scolded by his mother that day. She just stood in front of her unqualified mother, her whole body looked small, weak and helpless, it seemed that if he didn''t love her, no one in the world would love her. So from that day on, Feng Hongyin''s original disdain and arrogance for her was put away. He gave her money to make her live a little bit better and let her buy what she wanted. It all started from that day. But now, looking at the woman who looked extraordinarily supple in front of him, he didn''t feel any pain anymore. He pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. Don¡¯t you want to catch a beetle? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re great and can play me in the applause? OK. Feng Hongyin chuckled lightly, the corners of his lips curled up, and the expression on his face was softer than ever: "Have you waited a long time?" She was stunned. Feng Hongyin had already let go of her chin and walked into the room. This room is still the same as before, with very few furnishings, but it is very elegant, and it seems that the owner''s character can be seen through this room. Feng Hongyin''s eyes were cold, but there seemed to be a different kind of warmth between the words: "Your house, I''ll show you in two days, and I will buy something." "No need." As expected, she refused. Feng Hongyin smiled mockingly. If he doesn''t know her true face, he might still think she is a clean person. But how could a truly clean person stay in the brothel for two full years. He is obviously a prostitute, and he has to make a clean appearance. Who is it to pretend to be? Feng Hongyin turned around and looked at her: "No, since you live in this house, of course you can''t be so casual." When she heard him say this, she was stunned, and then lowered her head in shame. Feng Hongyin looked at her, walked in step by step, and pulled her into his arms. The person in his arms stiffened, struggling lightly: "The prince..." Install it. Just pretend that you are the most noble and cleanest. Feng Hongyin smiled mockingly and pushed her onto the bed. After being pressed under her body, she stared blankly at the person in front of her, and finally couldn''t help reaching out and pushing him: "Master?" Her eyes were at a loss and she looked very uncomfortable. According to the mission instructions, Feng Hongyin said: "Little thing, if you pick me up like this, I don''t care if I wipe the gun and go wrong." His breath was sprayed in her ears, and highly suggestive words rang in her ears. She couldn''t help but shrank her neck, her whole bones were cut in half. She... She is a clean man, and when she has enough money, she wants to redeem herself. Even if I can''t find a good home, but for the first time, I always want to give the person I like a clean identity and be with that person. Even if she liked him, she didn''t want to surrender herself when she was a prostitute. She bit her lip, pushed him hard with her hand, resisting his approach: "Master!" Feng Hongyin had watched enough of her performance, and then let go. "What are you doing so nervously?" The smile on his face is still gentle: "Do you think I will do anything to you?" She clutched her neckline and looked up at him timidly. "The prince forgive me." ------------ Chapter 914： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (41) Feng Hongyin released her hand that was confining her, and slowly stood up. The person lying on the bed immediately sat up, his expression still a little worried. Feng Hongyin looked at her with a mocking smile on his face. The more shy and moving she was, the more Feng Hongyin wanted to make her feel regretful. He walked to the window by the window, picked up the book on the table and turned two pages. There are a lot of annotations on her book. It can be seen that the people who read the book are very careful, and some of the annotations are particularly novel and interesting. They are not at all like her. Mostly where did you buy it. Thinking about this, Feng Hongyin put the book in his hand on the table: "I like reading so much?" She nodded: "Yes." The corners of Feng Hongyin''s lips curled up, and when he turned his head, his face was as gentle as jade: "It is better to read more books, knowing what propriety, justice and shame are." He put emphasis on the four words "propriety, justice, integrity and shame". The person in front of him seemed to have not understood his mockery at all, pursing his lips and leaning forward: "Indeed." Feng Hongyin punched the cotton, and simply sat at the desk, beckoning to her: "Come on." She didn''t know why, but still walked over obediently. When he walked to his side, Feng Hongyin grabbed her hand and suddenly pulled her into his arms. She was taken aback and wanted to get out of his arms, but was tightly imprisoned by Feng Hongyin in her arms. Feng Hongyin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Aren''t your brothel girls serving the guests like this?" Although he has never visited the brothel, he has come to Cuiyu Tower so many times. It is not that he has no eyes. The people on the first floor have performed more excessive movements. Now he just hugs her in his arms. Why should she pretend? A frightened look? The body in her arms is extraordinarily soft and slender, and her waist is fully gripped, the whole person is very light, so when she is held in her arms, she can feel her thinness. Feng Hongyin''s heart was shaken, and immediately made an excuse for his current actions. He just couldn''t bear her pretending to be upright, and he was only humiliating her now. Thinking about it this way, I felt much better in my heart. "The prince..." Even though she is a brothel girl, she has always been aloof and indifferent. Those benefactors who like her also like her, and never force her. At this time, being held like this for the first time, she struggled uncomfortably. I don''t know if the movement was too big and it hit somewhere, Feng Hongyin''s body stiffened, and his hand was immediately released. The strength to imprison her was reduced, and she immediately escaped from his arms, standing timidly away from him. "The prince forgive me." Feng Hongyin''s face changed a little, thinking about the feelings just now, too lazy to behave with her again, he sneered: "Don''t pretend, I''ve seen you through." Hearing this, she looked up at a loss. Feng Hongyin changed his posture and looked at her with a pair of eyes. "What I hate most is the kind of person who pretends to be noble." Hearing this, the system couldn''t help sighing. The BOSS''s current favorability score has fallen to 30, which is really a misunderstanding. As it sighed, Ye Chuijin said: [What I hate the most is the kind of people who play more than me. ¡¿ After finishing, I added another sentence: [Especially when I am tempted, I pretend not to be tempted. ¡¿ System: [...You are more sober, with a 30-degree favorability value. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin glared at a certain part of him from the corner of his eye straightly and boldly: [Hee hee. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 915： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (42) What Feng Hongyin was thinking about Ye Chuijin didn''t know at all. After he said this sentence, he saw that the person in front of him bowed his head and stopped talking, as if he was stunned by his sentence. Feng Hongyin sneered in his heart, expecting her to refute, and finally gave up completely. So be it. Anyway, he already knew what kind of person she was. Thinking like this, Feng Hongyin got up after slowing down, walked to her step by step, pinched her chin and forced her to look at herself: "Don''t you like to pretend to be tall? It doesn''t matter, you will pretend to be tall in the future. There are many opportunities." The two were a little close, and she wanted to retreat uncomfortably, but Feng Hongyin hugged her waist. The two clung to each other tightly. Just when Feng Hongyin wanted to continue his sarcasm, the door was suddenly pushed open. "Oh, I wish you prince..." When the visitor raised his head, he saw a man and a woman hugging each other, the man tightly hugging the woman''s waist, and his left hand was still pinching the other''s chin. Gee tut tut tut. Xing Fang covered his face, alas, learning Feng Hongyin''s usual tone: "It''s really insulting to gentleman." Feng Hongyin let go of his face with a green face: "What are you here for?" Xing Fang laughed and said, "Isn''t this spread all over the capital, saying that the prince wished to like a girl in the brothel, every day, I am not concerned about the life of close friends, I also want to come and see. " Hearing him say this, Feng Hongyin was taken aback for a moment, and then his face turned greener: "What is meant by this has spread all over the capital. When did I like a girl in the brothel??" Xing Fang pointed to Ye Chuijin: "This is not." Feng Hongyin laughed back when he heard him spitting blood like this: "I like her? Stop dreaming." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin lowered his head and made a sad look. Xing Fang looked at the two of them, and nodded clearly: "I don''t like to come back every day, but you are talking, what should you do if you like it?" "Where can I come every day?" Feng Hongyin was so angry that he was full of smoke. He dignifiedly wished the prince, the emperor''s own brother, how could he like a brothel girl. He is still such a person who pretends to be noble and innocent. He can never be! Xing Fang spread his hands: "Then did you come yesterday?" Feng Hongyin: "..." Xing Fang said "Oh", "What about the day before yesterday?" Feng Hongyin turned his head uncomfortably to look at her, and then grabbed Xing Fang''s sleeve with a green face and dragged him out. After exiting the door of Cuiyu Tower, Xing Fang said Shi Shiran: "Oh, are you embarrassed?" "Who is embarrassed?" Xing Fang gritted his teeth: "That is a woman who is clever and admires vanity!" Xing Fang looked at him. Feng Hongyin''s throat moved slightly, and his pressure was reduced: "I am very angry because she lied to me, so I have to retaliate against her." "Oh." Xing Fang opened the folding fan in his hand, covered his lips, and looked at him with a pair of smiling eyes: "In order to retaliate against her, so he comes every day and buys this and that for others. If you can retaliate against the second lady of the Ming family, I guess she won''t bother me." When Feng Hongyin heard this, he knew what he was coming from: "Ming Rou is looking for you again?" "No." Xing Fang sighed: "Hey, the beauty is crying, crying in front of me." ------------ Chapter 916： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (43) Xing Fang is Feng Hongyin''s best friend. Mingrou didn''t go smoothly on the road of the Ming concubine, so she often came to Xing Fang and asked him to make an offer. Feng Hongyin frowned: "I won''t marry her." Xing Fang was also a little curious for a while: "Although Mingrou has a temperament, she is always gentle and tender when she is in front of you, and she is also beautiful. Why do you hate her so much?" Feng Hongyin didn''t hesitate: "I don''t hate it, or I don''t like it." Xing Fang immediately answered, "Then who do you like? The girl from Cuiyu Tower?" Feng Hongyin looked at him coldly. Xing Fang shook his head and said with a smile: "I wish the prince, don''t you think you are very dangerous now?" Feng Hongyin''s face is still faint: "I know what I''m doing." "Do you really know?" Xing Fang laughed: "What kind of temper do you wish the prince? Manchumen and martial arts know that you are rigid and conservative. Don''t brothels. You don¡¯t even have a maid by your side for so many years. The entire prince¡¯s mansion except for the back kitchen The cook, I wish I could even have a flower. Just you, you would visit the brothel?" "It happened for a reason." Had it not been bound by some daydreaming system, he would indeed never step into such a dirty place as a brothel in his life, let alone spread such rumors with a brothel girl. like? impossible. Even if she was as tall, self-contained, docile, and well-behaved as she seemed to be on the surface, he would not like such a person. He is not the second generation ancestor, and he will not be trapped by beauty. Xing Fang grabbed him abruptly, with a smile on his face with infinite profound meaning: "Okay, let''s not go to the brothel. You are not her clever and greedy vain, don''t you like or even hate her?" "Yes." Feng Hongyin replied categorically. Xing Fang said playfully: "Do you remember what you look like to people you hate?" Feng Hongyin''s figure paused. He is so powerful, he is naturally scornful of people he hates, and he never tolerates half a point. Even the palace nobles dare not touch him because of his ruthless hands. Xing Fang stopped, and only persuaded: "No matter how good the brothel girl is, but the birthplace is there, you wish the prince, the emperor will never allow his elder brother to marry a brothel girl. Even the Princess Ming will not agree to it. ." In the moonlight, Feng Hongyin''s eyes sank slightly. He thought of her unconsciously. She stood in front of her timidly, with a slightly blessed body, and smiled shyly in a goose-yellow gown... Every aspect was like this moonlight, falling coldly on his heart. After Feng Hongyin realized with hindsight, he had indeed paid too much attention to her. Obviously hates her. Feng Hongyin closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, only a piece of calmness remained. "Don''t worry, I won''t marry her." A woman with her status must not be Princess Zhu. And he didn''t want to be the laughing stock of Xiarao. Xing Fang was relieved. After three in a row, Feng Hongyin seemed to have disappeared from this world and never came to Cuiyu Tower for half a step. Qing''s mother was in a hurry. Now that Cuiyu Tower is booming, it''s not because everyone knows that this is where I wish the prince would like to come. What if I hope that Prince Zhu doesn¡¯t come again in the future? Qing''s mother was anxious to get angry, but Ye Cuijin was not in a hurry at all. ------------ Chapter 917： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (44) ? BOSS''s favorability value has dropped from 30 to 20 since that day, and it seems that he has made up his mind to divide the boundaries with her. The system counts the favorability score of 20 every day and sighs: [20 favorability score, don¡¯t you want to find a way for the host? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin went shopping every day, buying a bunch of things and returning to Cuiyu Tower. Hearing the system sighing like this, Ye Chuijin smiled: [What''s the hurry? Have you forgotten the original owner''s little yellow text? ¡¿ Just as corroborating her words, Feng Hongyin finally appeared again in the evening. It''s just that compared to the previous few times, his face is the most serious this time. Because just in the morning, after he woke up, he heard a [ding] in his mind. [Ding¡ªTask release: He pressed her under his body, the two of them were skin-to-skin to each other, he violently applied force, and a sweet "ah" overflowed from the population under him. ¡¿ Looking at this task, Feng Hongyin lifted the table. What is this? ? Outrageous! shameless! ! Who the **** is this Bailu! Telling him to know it must have twitched his muscles and stripped his skin! ! So in the evening, when Feng Hongyin arrived at Cuiyu Tower, her whole body was exuding a strong black air. After arriving in her room, she closed the door, walked to the table, poured out the wine, and poured herself a large glass. Ye Chuijin laughed wildly in his heart, and on the surface made a soft and weak look, timidly pour the wine for him, and did not forget to show his loyalty: "Lord, look, is there any change in the slave''s room?" Feng Hongyin raised her head, and saw that her originally clean room had changed a lot, with all kinds of weird decorations and furnishings. Feng Hongyin still nodded with a green face. Seeing him nodding, the smile on her face became more sincere. And just when she wanted to say something, Feng Hongyin didn''t bother to communicate with her anymore, and especially simply reached out to press her on the table. The hip flask on the quilt on the table was knocked to the ground, wet her sleeves. The edges and corners of the table under her were so painful that she struggled with water waves in her eyes: "Master..." Feng Hongyin pressed her hands on top of her head and pressed it down with this gesture. The two were stuck together, she closed her eyes tightly, her tears slipped down, and she looked very pitiful. In an enchanting atmosphere, Feng Hongyin vigorously slapped the table beside her fiercely. The table was suddenly shaken by him. The person under him opened his eyes at a loss, and saw that he was still pale with blue veins on his forehead violently, staring at her viciously and said: "Scream, dumb?" She was at a loss: "Huh?" There was a [ding] in Feng Hongyin''s mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe task is complete. ¡¿ Although he was slapped on the table, he tried hard, and his hand was tightly grasping her wrist, it was considered skin-to-skin, she also said "Ah". There is no reason why this task cannot be completed. Feng Hongyin immediately let go of her hand, and turned away without looking back. Ye Chuijin was stunned: [This is all right? ? ¡¿ On the second day, Feng Hongyin once again stepped into Cuiyu Tower with an iron expression on his face. This time he was going up, and there was another "ding" in his mind. [Ding-task release: He held her soft and rubbed it, the face of the person under him flushed. ¡¿ Feng Hongyin endured the next dynasty, and when he returned home, he lifted the new table again. ------------ Chapter 918： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (45) ? At this time, when I came to this heady place again, the iron blue on Feng Hongyin''s face never faded. He poured himself a large glass of wine slowly, and drank it again. Ye Chuijin poured wine for him, but he didn''t refuse. The relationship between the two is obviously the relationship between the girl in the brothel and the benefactor, but Feng Hongyin relied on the aura of his body to turn the whole room into a battlefield, quite an atmosphere of depression and cold water. After drinking enough wine at this time, he finally raised his head and looked at the person in front of him blankly. "Are there rouge?" Ye Chuijin was stunned, then leaned obediently: "Yes." "bring here." She walked to the dressing table. Although she didn''t know what he was thinking, she took out the rouge from the dressing table and handed it to him. "sit down." Feng Hongyin doesn''t have the slightest feeling. After she sat down, Feng Hongyin opened the rouge box without hesitation, dug out a half box of rouge with his hands, and rubbed it on her face fiercely. Ye Chuijin''s eyes widened, this time he didn''t have to be overwhelmed by acting, he would be very overwhelmed. "Lord?" "Shut up." Feng Hongyin was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to listen to her. The low air pressure all over his body was as if he were in the deep ocean, Ye Chuijin closed his mouth. After applying rouge on her entire face, Feng Hongyin slammed her on the table again. "Lord?" Just when Ye Chuijin wanted to continue to weep in a lovely tear, Feng Hongyin looked at her up and down, and then stretched out his hand to hold her hand in his hand. Her hands are extraordinarily small, and her fingers are long and soft. Feng Hongyin squeezed her hand and rubbed it up and down like a masseur in a blind massage parlor. After rubbing for a few seconds, there really was another sound in his mind. ¡¿ Just like yesterday, as soon as the task was completed, Feng Hongyin released his hand, turned and left again without looking back. He came and left for two consecutive days. After less than ten minutes, the girls in the entire Cuiyu Tower began to spread some rumors. When Ye Chuijin went to the streets the next day, he found that this rumor had spread throughout the capital. The two wives who were shopping whispered: "Hey, have you heard that, I wish the prince seems to have some health problems." "Huh? What''s the problem?" The talking lady looked around, and whispered to her little sister: "I heard, I wish the prince can only hold on for a while." "Really? But he looks very burly." "Hi, I can''t see the embroidery needles that I can use." The two ladies talked and left, Ye Chuijin applauded dumbfounded: "Awesome." Feng Hongyin originally didn''t know that the capital had started to spread rumors like this again, but who was Xing Fang? The little prince of capital gossip. When he got down, he winked and told Feng Hongyin about it. Feng Hongyin was so angry that he went back and raised the table again. When he went to Cuiyu Tower in the evening, he finally succumbed to the **** of the rumors. After drinking a full hour of wine, he shook his body and grabbed her hand again. , Pressed her on the table. Today''s task is: He sniffed her hair, smiled and kissed it. Feng Hongyin originally took the cloth and prepared to cover her hair with the cloth, but the prince Zhu, who drank too much, looked at the people under him and gritted his teeth: "You...you said that if you are not a brothel How good is the woman?" ------------ Chapter 919： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (46) If she is not a woman in a brothel, even if she is ransomed for a mission, she can be kept in the mansion to support her for a lifetime. He kept away from women since he was a child. He lived in the palace when he was young, and his mother and concubine died of a serious illness, so he was fostered by the queen. The first queen is a well-known virtuous and virtuous person, gentle and generous, and treats everyone in the palace equally, even the little **** who knows how magnanimous the queen empress is. When the mother and concubine passed away, many people were still whispering behind their backs, saying that his fate was good. After the low-born mother and concubine passed away, they could be fostered by the queen, and she would become a concubine in the future. And the queen is still so mild-tempered. Feng Hongyin is not close to his biological mother and concubine. He has been smart since he was a child, but his biological mother and concubine is a dull and vicious woman who treats him in every way when he is in front of outsiders, but waits until there are no outsiders. , She looked at her own eyes as if she looked at an enemy. "Why are you not the emperor''s favorite son? Ah? If you are the emperor''s favorite son, how can I be just a little nobleman!" She always said that, but never thought that the reason why she was a nobleman was not because she did it herself. When he was raised by the queen, Feng Hongyin had some expectations. The sage name of the empress empress is well-known in the world, such a person will never be worse than the woman at the beginning. But when he really got to the Queen''s side, Feng Hongyin realized that women in this world are all the same, no matter how kind and virtuous they are in front of people, they will be exposed in private. In order to fight for favor, the queen almost killed him. Since then, Feng Hongyin has never been with any other woman. For him, all couples and feelings are nothing more than deceptive tricks. Only when she got here. Feng Hongyin couldn''t help but remember when he first saw her. At that time, she was thrown on the stage, and her whole person looked weak and embarrassed, without any edges or corners all over her body, she was extraordinarily well-behaved and supple. When she saw him, she raised her head with hopeful eyes in her eyes. When she looked at him, she seemed to be looking at the last straw, so dependent and trusting. Feng Hongyin looked at the people under him, his eyes blurred. "It would be great if you were... the same." In that case, he might not really know what it''s like to like. But everything is fake. Nothing if. She is still the woman in the brothel, she is still the disgusting, vain and vain woman. Not the slightest difference from those concubines in the harem. Feng Hongyin leaned down and sniffed her hair. There was a faint scent of jasmine in her hair, fresh and moving. Feng Hongyin felt better for some reason. He slowly kissed her hair, and the people under him shrank involuntarily. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." The drunk Prince Zhu''s eyes were blurred: "I am a dignified prince, I don''t want any woman, how can I like you like a person..." Before he finished his words, he softened his hand and pressed his whole body on her. The room is full of charm. Ye Chuijin supported her waist, who was almost blue, from being crushed: [This person is really too bad! It was the first time that I hadn''t been bluish and purple in bed. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 920： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (47) ? Feng Hongyin woke up again in the early morning of the next day. He held his head and knew what a hangover felt for the first time. The sunlight outside the window shone in, and Feng Hongyin was taken aback for a moment and immediately sat up and took the clothes neatly. Today, he is still going up, he quickly put on his clothes, and when he turned his head inadvertently while putting on the shoes, he saw her lying on the table asleep. Feng Hongyin paused, his eyes moved slightly. After putting on his shoes, he walked slowly to the table. It was cold, and she was still wearing that yellow gown. Although charcoal was burning in the room, it was still a bit cold. The sun was shining on her face, and she was frowning slightly, seemingly uncomfortable. Feng Hongyin looked at it for a long time, and finally turned and left blankly. Today, after waiting for the Chao Dynasty, there is no strange mission release. Feng Hongyin returned to the mansion to read the military books for a day, and he always felt that it seemed to be empty. For several days, the familiar [ding] voice did not appear. The weather was bitterly cold, and the first snow fell in the capital. On the day of snowing, Feng Hongyin''s mind finally heard the familiar "ding". [Ding-task release: She stood in the snow, turned her head, and smiled lightly. Feng Hongyin stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. ¡¿ Hearing this task, Feng Hongyin was startled. The missions released in the past few days are full of Xiao Huangwen''s breath, suddenly changed his style, Feng Hongyin is still a bit unaccustomed. After he sat in the room for a while, seeing that it was getting dark, Feng Hongyin finally got up, opened the door and walked out. It was windy and snowy outside, and white snowflakes fell on his shoulders as he walked all the way to Cuiyu Tower. The curtain at the door was also replaced with a thick cotton curtain. Mother Qing was stunned when she saw him: "Master? You haven''t been here for a long time." "That''s just a few days." Feng Hongyin returned without saltiness. Mother Qing laughed and greeted him on the third floor: "Oh, during your absence, our girl Yunmei didn''t see half of the guests, so we just waited for you to come." Hearing her say this, Feng Hongyin''s lips curled up slightly. Pushing open the door, the stove in the room was blazing hot, and the heat rushed in. Feng Hongyin walked into the door. The woman who was reclining on the bed was stunned, and then immediately put down the book in her hand, with a surprise in her voice: "Lord?" After a few days of absence, she seemed to have reduced a little, the yellow long gown was replaced with a plain white fluffy coat, and the whole person looked clean. Feng Hongyin faintly responded. She stood up, walked over obediently, took off the outer cloak for him, and gently brushed off the melted water droplets on his clothes. With her head down, she looked like a lady in a beauty painting, looking weak and modest. When she dusted off the drops of water, Feng Hongyin said, "Have you eaten?" She pursed her lips and smiled, her voice as soft as water: "I have eaten it." Feng Hongyin paused, put the cloak in her hand on her body again, and then said without a beak: "I haven''t eaten yet, stay with me." Hearing these words, she was still docile and well-behaved. "Yes." After they left Cuiyu Tower, they went to a restaurant not far away. Feng Hongyin ordered a restaurant, three or four side dishes, and served a pot of wine. She obediently served him with wine and vegetables. When she held the jug with her slender fingers, it was twice as white as the jug. ------------ Chapter 921： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (48) The Concubine Ming eats fast and recites the Buddha every day, and Feng Hongyin always eats by herself. This was the first time he had dinner with others. Seeing her diligently preparing dishes and pouring wine for herself, Feng Hongyin pointed to the seat: "Am I without hands? Sit down and eat." Hearing this, she slowly sat next to him. There was heavy snow outside the house, and the stove was burning inside, warm as spring. She had already eaten, so she rarely used chopsticks. Feng Hongyin poured herself a glass of wine, but she had no appetite. There was a faint noise outside the door, lively and lively, making the door even more deserted. "Lu Yunmei." Feng Hongyin didn''t know if he had drunk too much or something. When he looked at her, he didn''t feel how annoying it was: "Don''t you like me?" She was stunned, looking at the person in front of her. Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand and rubbed her cheek. He felt that he was really crazy about 80%. But after leaving Cuiyu Tower, looking at the person sitting quietly in front of him, Feng Hongyin felt a little dazed. He felt that she was incompatible with that kind of place. She should be taken home by someone and cherished her love. "Lord..." "Does it count?" His eyebrows were gentle, and there seemed to be a lot of affection in them. She unconsciously grasped the skirt of her chest, feeling that her heart seemed to be beating faster. Feng Hongyin immediately froze when he said this, and the drunkenness on his head suddenly disappeared. What does he think. Saying this to such a prostitute really lost his identity. Feng Hongyin withdrew his hand abruptly and turned his head away. Just as she was about to answer, the words were blocked in her throat, but there were waves of water in her eyes, and she looked at him as she wanted to talk. Feng Hongyin should not be able to see it, and after a silent meal, he led her out of the restaurant''s gate. Feng Hongyin walked slowly, not the way back to Cuiyu Tower. Although it is snowing, the capital is full of flowers. Such a snowy night attracts many people to wander on the street. Children run around in the crowd, creating a joyous scene. There were a lot of people on the street, and when Feng Hongyin walked and turned her head, she saw that she had been squeezed away by the crowd for a long time. She was thin and thin, like a pebble being rushed back and forth in such a flow of people, as if she was about to be rushed away from him in the next moment with the flow of people. Feng Hongyin turned and turned back, grabbing her hand. The man who was being overwhelmed by the crowd raised his head and looked at him somewhat bewildered. Feng Hongyin did not speak, so he led her away from the bustling crowd and came to the lake. The capital in winter is extremely cold, the lake is already frozen, and a few beautiful lanterns are reflected, giving it a special flavor. She was in the Cuiyu Tower almost every day and rarely came out. Seeing the scenery in front of her at this time, she forgot the people around her for a while, and walked over to look at the reflection in the lake fascinated. Feng Hongyin took two steps back slowly, and then whispered to her: "Lu Yunmei." Hearing her name, the woman who was looking at the lake turned her head, still with a faint smile on her face. Under the moonlight, her smile was dyed with a bright color. Looking at her smile, Feng Hongyin couldn''t help but curl his lips. He walked slowly to her, stretched out his hand, and gently hugged her into his arms. The figure in his arms became stiff, a little at a loss. Feng Hongyin closed his eyes. This was the last time, he just indulged himself once. There will be no next time. ------------ Chapter 922： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (49) ? Thinking of this, there was a sound of [ding] in my mind, and the task was completed. Feng Hongyin pursed his lips, wanting to loosen his embrace. At this moment, the person who was still stiff in his arms stretched out his arm slowly and gently hugged him. Feng Hongyin was stunned. Before he came back to his senses, he heard the person in his arms say softly and slowly: "Forget it." Feng Hongyin was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she answered his question in the restaurant just now. ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t you like me? ¡ª¡ªDoes it still count? Calculate. She obviously warned herself every day, never think about him, after all, she was just a little prostitute, even if she could redeem herself, she would definitely not be worthy of him. But every time I saw him, every time his cold eyes turned into tenderness here, how could he not be moved? Even if it was wishful thinking, when she was embraced by him at this time, she still stretched out her arms timidly and embraced him. She has always been timid and fearful, but at this time she is like a gambler, waiting for him to reveal the final result. Feng Hongyin''s figure also froze. The person in his arms is soft and thin, but when he is in his arms, he seems to have been fitted into his life, no matter where it is, it just fills his vacancy. Feng Hongyin''s Adam''s apple moved slightly. This person should be pushed away now. She is a prostitute, the most humble person, if you really marry her into the palace, there will be no harm but no benefit... "Okay." He heard his answer. Feng Hongyin, are you crazy? ? ? But after he took a deep breath, he continued to say as if he was not under his control: "You like it, I like you too." Did he drink too much and haven''t sobered up? ? Hearing his answer, the person in his arms raised his head somewhat at a loss. A pair of originally gentle and well-behaved eyes widened at this time, with a bright light that had never been seen before: "Really?" Looking at these eyes, Feng Hongyin nodded. "really." Although I don''t know what kind of evil I was involved in, but I said it all, and the big rock in Feng Hongyin''s heart also suddenly fell to the ground. Her identity is still a problem now, even if you want to marry her back to the palace, you can''t marry now. Feng Hongyin sent her back to Cuiyu Tower, and after watching her go to bed, he turned and left. Before leaving, he threw an ingot of gold to Qing''s mother. "In the future, Lu Yunmei will not pick up guests." Mother Qing was taken aback, looked at his expression up and down, and nodded clearly: "After Lord Zhu said this, naturally he won''t ask Yunmei to pick up guests again." Feng Hongyin''s lips curled up. After he left Cuiyu Tower, a weak-looking woman looked at the back of him leaving, and the expression on her face slowly became insidious. The maid on the side looked at her, feeling a little frightened: "Miss, let''s go back quickly. If it''s too late, I should be worried." Mingrou pinched her palms tightly, and turned her head to look at the maid beside her when she heard this. The maid was seen standing upright all over her body. After a while, she suddenly smiled, and it seemed that those insidious poisons could not be found at all. "Xiao Tao, how do you think it''s better to deal with a woman?" Where did Xiao Tao know what she wanted to say, she could only shake her head: "Xiao Tao doesn''t know." Mingrou smiled brightly, like an innocent girl. "It''s more useful to ruin her." She muttered like this, looking at Cuiyu Tower firmly with a pair of eyes. ------------ Chapter 923： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (50) ? In the next few days, Feng Hongyin came to Cuiyu Tower early in the world. He had thoughts about her that he couldn''t tell her before, but he didn''t break anything at that time. He was still madly brainwashing himself, not to say that he didn''t like her. But since the two embraced by the lake, Feng Hongyin''s mind was gone forever like a wild horse without the rein. She looked the same as usual, but once Feng Hongyin turned her head, she could see her staring at him, and she looked down embarrassedly when he turned his head, with infinite shyness. Feng Hongyin''s daily mental journey has also changed. Originally seeing her like this, Feng Hongyin would be ironic with disdain in his heart: just pretend. Seeing her like this now, Feng Hongyin would only smile in his heart: it''s so pretty. Regardless of whether it was pretend or not, she would not even want to run anyway until he had taken care of everything properly and welcomed her into the mansion. If you want to welcome her into the mansion, the biggest difficulty is her identity. Feng Hongyin is looking for a better background for her these past few days. "Lu Yunmei" is indeed a brothel girl, but it doesn''t mean that she must continue to be Lu Yunmei from this brothel. Since she is looking for the best, Feng Hongyin has been looking for a suitable identity for her all this time. During this period of time, Feng Hongyin no longer suppressed his own nature, and his favorability value also jumped every day, quickly reaching 70. Ye Chuijin was at a loss every day. She smiled, and Feng Hongyin''s favorability score increased by one. She lowered her head to be shy, and Feng Hongyin''s favorability score increased by two. Even if she sat at her desk and flipped through the book bored, Feng Hongyin''s favorability value would go up by one liter. The usual BOSS is not so refreshing, rushing from 20 to 70 so fast that Ye Chuijin feels that he is dreaming, and can''t believe his eyes every day. The system is very insightful about this: [This situation is bluntly suffocated for a long time. ¡¿ Because I had been suppressing my likes before, so after I suddenly figured it out, the favorability value naturally rose wildly. Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [Hi, this is not important. ¡¿ System: [...This is not important, so what is important? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin supported his chin, and looked at a certain book aside vaguely: [I just want to know when his system can send another task. ¡¿ System: [... Give up, even if the task is released, he will quickly find strange substitutes in his way of thinking. ¡¿ It''s like applying rouge to her because her face is flushed. Ye Chuijin shyly covered her face: [Oh, that''s different. People have a relationship with him now as a boyfriend and girlfriend. Of course, it''s impossible to get through as before! ¡¿ There was hope in her tone. The system was quiet for a while, and finally said weakly: [It''s good if you are happy. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin has been doing pretty well every day recently. Feng Hongyin couldn''t help but wish to show her the best things in the world. He removed all the tacky furnishings in the room and replaced them with beautiful and low-key decorations. And in her wardrobe, those colorful clothes were also stuffed into the corner by his big bag. Almost all Ye Chuijin wears and uses now have his traces. Feng Hongyin is in a particularly good mood when he sees her every day. Just when the two were making such gradual progress, an accident happened. ------------ Chapter 924： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (51) Since being with Feng Hongyin, Ye Chuijin hasn''t taken any other guests. She would naturally have no income if she didn''t pick up guests. Seeing that the Chinese New Year was about to come, the original mother''s biological mother came up again. As soon as she saw Ye Chuijin, the middle-aged woman reached out and pinched her fiercely: "You bastard! I told you to pick up more guests to make money for your brother. Where have you been? Ah? I haven''t called for so long. People send money, you want to starve me and your brother to death?" The original owner has always been extremely tolerant towards her mother and younger brother. She has been in Cuiyu Tower for so long and she is still the oiran of Cuiyu Tower, but the original owner can¡¯t even find the money to buy some jewelry, so she gives it all. Her brother used it. Ye Chuijin can''t collapse, and at this time, after being pinched, she can only have grievances on her face. Especially Xiao Bailian said: "Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Recently, the business of Cuiyu Tower is really not booming..." When the woman heard her refusal, her face was immediately pulled down: "What you said, oh, other people''s business is good, but you are the only one who has bad business. Who are you lying to? Ah? I heard that, you There is a good relationship with that prince, who is of the identity of the prince, you can fish out a little from him and it will be enough for me and your brother." Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip, violating his mother''s wishes for the first time: "No." She always said what it was, just like when she was sent to the brothel, even though she was full of reluctance, didn''t she still enter the Cuiyu Tower obediently and earn money for her and her son? Being rejected at this time, the woman was stunned, and then stretched out her hand to pinch her arm fiercely: "What do you say, you little hoof?" "I... can''t give his things to others, he said he wouldn''t give it to..." "Don''t lie to me! How could the prince be so stingy!" The woman said that she didn''t believe it: "Take me to your room!" Then he dragged her into Cuiyu Tower. With a timid fear and reluctance on Ye Chuijin''s face, he whispered in a voice that just happened to be heard by the person next to him: "No, he gave it to me, I, I can''t give it to you..." Hearing this, the woman raised her hand and slapped her on the body: "Okay, why don''t I say that I won''t pay me anymore, it turns out that I have a double heart!" The two tore to the third floor, and a greedy light burst into the woman''s eyes when she entered her room. The things in this room look very expensive, dare you say you have no money? Isn''t it all money? But when she thought of the lady''s order, the woman reluctantly retracted her gaze and looked around. Ye Chuijin threw himself up and settled on the persona of Little White Lotus, and she pushed aside without accident. The woman looked like a house robbery, and turned over almost every corner of her room. The original clean and tidy room was transformed by her. When the woman finally left, Ye Chuijin didn''t know what the man had taken. She didn''t count the missing items until everything in the house was cleaned up again. It''s weird to say that with so many valuable treasures in the room, this woman was holding a few of her close-fitting clothes and the first piece of jade in the dressing box that he gave her. Ye Chuijin knew at a glance that this was going to cause trouble. ------------ Chapter 925： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (52) ?At night, when Feng Hongyin comes, nothing can be seen, everything seems to be the same as before. Feng Hongyin is in a great mood today. He has been busy recently to change her new identity, and now he finally has a look. So when I came to see her in the evening, I always looked a little cold and wished the prince all look beaming. "Why is the prince so happy today?" Feng Hongyin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s nothing, but the things I have been planning finally have hope, and the things I want are finally in his hands. I am a little happy." Feng Hongyin can understand that even if she is a vain person, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for this person, if she can marry him, that would be the greatest vanity. He has this ability. Feng Hongyin took her hand and looked at the person in front of her with a pair of eyes fixedly: "Lu Yunmei, I will treat you well in the future." Since the death of his father, no one has treated himself as kindly as him. Hearing this, she pursed her lips, and there were waves in her eyes. She gently leaned into his arms with a smile, and Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulders. The two hugged each other like this and had a good night''s sleep. When Feng Hongyin came up the next morning, Ye Chuijin lay on her bed in the room leisurely and chased the TV series. After having lunch at noon, Ye Chuijin just wanted to go for a walk two times when the door was pushed open. The biological mother who had been here for a while yesterday reappeared, still with a brutal look on her face. "Daughter, mother can''t help it, so I came to you again." Ye Chuijin looked at her as if looking ugly, but she still looked like a white lotus on the surface: "Mother, what are you doing?" The woman reached out and wiped the tears that did not exist at the corner of her eyes: "Isn''t it for Bao? Isn''t it cold? Bao is sick, and our orphan and widow have no money on their bodies." Hearing her doing this, Ye Chuijin lowered her head, "Didn''t you take a lot of things from me yesterday?" "A lot of things?" The woman heard her so, she immediately replied in a sharp voice: "I took a few clothes with you yesterday, thinking I can wear them again when I go back, but I went back to try your clothes. It didn¡¯t fit, but I brought it back for you today." So she put the clothes that she took yesterday back into the closet. Zheng After the release was over, the woman followed the cause of her son''s illness for a while, and Ye Chuijin pretended to take out two silver coins to her. The woman left contentedly. At the same time, Feng Hongyin looked at the things in his hands with a green expression on his face. It was a piece of jade pendant with clouds carved on it. "This jade pendant was sold by a prince." The treasurer of Jade Baozhai looked at his livid face, tentatively: "If you don''t like it, let me ask someone to get a better one?" "What does the young man look like?" Feng Hongyin gritted his posterior molars. This jade pendant is clearly the piece he gave her back then. "The son is really handsome." The shopkeeper didn''t know the reason, but Prince Zhu asked, and he didn''t dare not answer: "The jade pendant of the son belongs to his own lady..." Feng Hongyin looked green, wishing to smash the jade pendant in his hand on the spot. He took a deep breath, threw down a silver ticket and left with the jade pendant. He thought they would be together happily. ------------ Chapter 926： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (53) ?Feng Hongyin is always said to be old-fashioned in the officialdom. Some others agreed to the customary rules, for him it is cheating for favoritism, that is, defying the law, he would never do it. But for the sake of that person, he put down his figure and found one after another for her, just to get her to enter the palace upright. He has never been so good to a person, and even he himself feels a little uncomfortable. But now, when he was running for her wholeheartedly, she had an affair with others! Feng Hongyin firmly grasped the jade pendant in his hand and walked into the Cuiyu Tower step by step. No problem, he should listen to her explanation. What if you blame her wrong? Feng Hongyin thought so, and finally walked slowly to the door of her room. Feng Hongyin closed his eyes, and finally reached out his hand to push the door open. It was warm in the door, and nothing seemed to have changed. She heard the sound of pushing the door, and immediately stood up and saluted him: "Master." Feng Hongyin stepped in. He scanned the surrounding environment as usual, and sat down silently. Feeling that he seemed unhappy, she leaned over and asked concerned: "Master, what''s the matter?" Feng Hongyin looked at her caring face, but his face was particularly calm: "Nothing." As he said, the corners of his lips curled up, and he smiled without a smile: "I went to Jade Baozhai today." Feng Hongyin looked at her expression firmly, wanting to see if she would appear flustered because of this sentence. But she didn''t show the slightest, she was just a little curious: "Oh?" Seeing that she didn''t look like she shouldn''t have, Feng Hongyin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Lu Yunmei, if you have something to hide from me, now that you say it, I will not blame it for the past." "The prince?" Her dazed expression didn''t seem to be fake, and she really didn''t understand what he was talking about. A trace of disappointment passed through Feng Hongyin''s heart. "Okay, this is your choice." Feng Hongyin reached out and put the auspicious cloud jade pendant on the table. The jade pendant struck the tabletop with a crisp sound. "Do you have anything to explain?" She was stunned, and then immediately took the jade pendant on the table. "This...this is not..." She opened her eyes wide. Isn''t this the first gift he gave her? She has kept it well. Thinking about this, she immediately stood up and walked to the dressing table and opened the bottom drawer of the dressing table. After opening the drawer, she froze on the spot. The drawer was empty, and the piece of auspicious cloud jade was missing. who is it¡­¡­ She frowned tightly, finally remembering what happened yesterday. Feng Hongyin laughed mockingly: "The people from Jade Baozhai told me that this jade pendant was made by a young man." With that said, he stood up and walked over with extreme pressure step by step, forcing her to the edge of the table. "Would you like to think about it, which partner did you give this jade pendant to?" There were surging waves in her eyes: "Master, I didn''t give this jade pendant to anyone. It''s just that someone else entered my room yesterday." fake. Feng Hongyin thought so. She cares so much about this jade pendant, how could she be stolen silently? But even with such an excuse, Feng Hongyin''s anger subsided by two points after listening to it. He nodded and looked at her straight: "Lu Yunmei, you are a liar, I will only believe you this last time." ------------ Chapter 927： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (54) When she heard Feng Hongyin, she was slightly startled. Although she did not know why he lied and became sexual, but at this time, she was so speculated by her lover that she paled, clutching her sleeves, and her eyes were serious. Really looked at him: "I didn''t lie." She never lied to him. Where would Feng Hongyin believe her? He only believed in the facts he saw. At this moment, hearing her like this, the expression on Feng Hongyin''s face became colder. But the girl who had been timid in front of her, who seemed to be crying the next moment, mustered up the courage, grabbed his hand, and there was a little water wave in her eyes. "I really didn''t lie. I don''t know what is going on with this jade pendant." Her voice was low, her fingers were slender, and she was slightly cold: "Master, I won''t lie to you." There was mist in her eyes, and she unconsciously pressed her lips when she looked at him, and she was a little bit pitiful. Feng Hongyin looked at her, his original firm mind was slightly shaken. "really?" She nodded vigorously: "Really." Seeing her serious look, Feng Hongyin paused and picked up the jade pendant that was placed aside. Obviously knowing that she is not as innocent and pitiful as she appeared on the surface, but at this moment, holding her cold fingers in her hand and looking at her extremely serious expression, Feng Hongyin finally convinced herself. It may be like hers, she doesn''t know what the jade pendant is. Maybe it was a thief in her room, and then she lost this jade pendant... In short, there are many possibilities. Feng Hongyin''s icy momentum slowed down slightly, and put the jade pendant in her hand. "Don''t lose it again." It didn''t feel good to be slandered, and at this time, he obviously didn''t believe her explanation. Holding the jade pendant in her hand, she lowered her eyes, her heart was filled with sour grievance, but in the end she could only nod her head: "Yes." The person who likes first is destined to be wronged, and she has nothing to say. Feng Hongyin was unwilling to investigate what the jade pendant was all about, and sat back on the chair. He took the book on the table and flipped two pages casually, waiting for his anger to subside. ¡ª¡ªEven if she lied now, what would happen? When she enters the palace in the future, there is always a chance to get her back from this problem. Now that it has been decided to take her as his own, it doesn''t matter what happened before. Feng Hongyin thought so, and his mood really improved a lot. He looked at the book in his hand, and he could even imagine the future life. He can accompany her after the morning dynasty. When he is okay, he reads books and she plays the piano. When she is interested, she can go out for a walk. In winter, a plum blossom will be planted in the yard to watch the winter plum blossoming against the snow. In summer Build a pavilion in the pond, soothe the wind and make the water, the clear stream is gurgling. The corners of Feng Hongyin''s lips were unconsciously aroused at the thought that there would be more of her bright colors in the palace in the future. And the person standing on the side took the jade pendant back to the dressing table again. Zheng As she opened and closed the drawer, a touch of red caught Feng Hongyin''s eyes. The corners of Feng Hongyin''s lips had not been put down yet, and his heart suddenly burst when he saw the red. He stopped her hand from closing the drawer and pulled the red from the inconspicuous corner. The moment he pulled it out, both of them were taken aback. The red was actually a bellyband embroidered with white plum blossoms. ------------ Chapter 928： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (55) ? How can such a close-fitting dress appear in the dressing table? Her face was flushed, and she immediately reached out her hand, wanting to get the belly pocket back. Feng Hongyin blocked her hand. She was so embarrassed that the tips of her ears were red, and she lowered her head and dared not look at him: "Lord." How could he hold such a private thing? Feng Hongyin looked at the bellyband in his hand, and then at the person in front of him. "This bellyband is yours?" Hearing his question, even though she was shy, she nodded. Seeing her nodding, Feng Hongyin closed his eyes. Finally, he reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at himself. Those eyes that had just finally broken the ice were filled with coldness again. Feng Hongyin''s fingers trembled slightly, and he only felt like a joke that he ran for her yesterday. "Lu Yunmei, you are very good." He was cold all over, who should have been angry, but when he looked at her at this time, only hatred remained: "It''s interesting to tease me, isn''t it?" She looked at the person in front of her unknownly: "No welcome..." "No?" Feng Hongyin looked at her, his eyes as if poisoned. Since he grew up, no one has ever dared to treat him this way. Feng Hongyin sneered, fingers hard, she unconsciously raised her head with his fingers, revealing a clean and slender neck. The neck was long and slender, and it seemed that it could be pinched off casually. Feng Hongyin fiercely controlled his desire to twist her neck, and suddenly threw the apron in his hand onto her. Then, disgusted, he let go of his hand as if looking at something disgusting, and slowly backed up two steps, pulling the distance two times farther. "I''ve never seen anyone so disgusting to you." He looked cold, and walked away after this sentence, leaving only a back. At the same time, Ye Chuijin also received a prompt from the system. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe black value of the target character is 30, and the current black value is 80. ¡¿ The development of this plot made Ye Chuijin a little confused. She rubbed her sorely pinched chin, and then took the apron which was set aside. The bellyband is embroidered with white plum blossoms, and beside the white plum blossoms, there are mottled white marks. At this time, people do not have good contraceptive methods, and often rely on the last minute, not to inject suspicious liquids into the woman¡¯s body to escape When the love is deep, naturally, there are very few tools at hand, and the suspicious white liquid is naturally often wiped on a woman''s apron. As soon as Feng Hongyin got this bellyband, he saw the white marks on it and knew what these things were. Obviously, I told myself not long ago, but there is a bellyband left behind after having a good time with other men hidden in the dressing table. Stop Feng Hongyin, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but "puff" after seeing it: [My mother is really trying to harm me by any means. ¡¿ The system sighed: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped his face excitedly: [So when will the BOSS teach me a lesson that I will never forget? Punish me for being disloyal to him! ¡¿ She has a picture of herself: [Oh, he tied the poor Jinjin to the bed to insult him, put on a red bellyband for Jinjin, and stood up and asked again and again...] The system yelled: [Shut up! ¡¿ Stopped her immediately. Ye Chuijin held the orchid finger on her own and wiped the non-existent tears falsely. ------------ Chapter 929： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (56) After Feng Hongyin left Cuiyu Tower, he returned to the palace with a cold face. When he got to the study, he smashed the contents of the study. No one has ever dared to treat him like this! A humble, dirty whore! How dare to do such a thing! The servant was frightened when he heard it outside, and asked cautiously: "Master, what happened?" Is there anyone in the entire capital who has such a short eye and dare to make Prince Zhu angry? Feng Hongyin''s chest rises and falls, and the tactile sensation of that bellyband still remains on his fingertips. Creamy and disgusting. Just like that person, it looks clean, but it''s actually too dirty to make you nauseous. Just such a person, he thought about spending a good life with her before, and wanted to give her the best things in the world? impossible. That kind of humble and dirty person is not worthy! She is only worthy of being insulted in the brothel. Feng Hongyin looked at his hands, only to feel that they were stained with dirty things. "Go, get some clean water." The servant obeyed immediately. The clean water filled the basin, and Feng Hongyin washed his hands in the basin over and over again, but he still couldn''t get rid of the boredom. The veins on his forehead violently. He will not let her go. Wait, he has a way to deal with such people. I wish the prince did not come here for a few days after leaving Cuiyu Tower. Ye Chuijin went to the gate of the palace every day to ask for a meeting, but every day he was severely rejected. The guard''s eyes grew to the sky: "Girl from Cuiyu Tower? What kind of humble slave dare to enter the palace in vain." The guards who were listening around also sneered unkindly. "I said, Miss Lu, why don''t you pick up guests in the brothel, why did you come to see our prince? Is it possible that you really think that the prince will appreciate your beauty and accept you as a concubine?" The guards looked at each other and laughed: "But the prince looks down on you. If you go back with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will reward you with a bite of food." Ye Chuijin is extremely humiliating on the surface, but in fact he still has the intention to comment with the system on who is better in acting. These guards were all signaled by Feng Hongyin, otherwise they wouldn''t be so unpleasant. Whenever they start acting, Ye Chuijin''s attributes will be hooked out. Acting! Who won''t! She plays well and better! Every day he went to act in front of the palace, and then went back to Cuiyu Tower to continue chasing drama, Ye Chuijin''s life was exceptionally fulfilling. Feng Hongyin never saw her, and never came to Cuiyu Mansion anymore, and shut himself in the study every morning when he returned to the mansion. The pressure on his body is getting lower and lower, and his temper is getting irritable every day. At this moment, Ming Rou began to enter and leave the palace every day. Concubine Ming was extremely satisfied with this daughter-in-law, and changed her way every day to match the two of them. Feng Hongyin was angry, and when Mingrou timidly gave him the handkerchief he embroidered, Feng Hongyin took it over and threw it into the brazier with no expression. Ming Rou was stunned, then tears fell: "Cousin, do you hate me so much?" Feng Hongyin, who always left her a face anyway, just looked at her coldly at this time, and his thin lips opened and closed: "Yes." "Why?" Ming Rou raised her voice for a moment: "Is it because of that Lu Yun eyebrow!" Hearing the name, Feng Hongyin slapped the table beside him with a palm: "Don''t mention her to me!" Mingrou looked at him, and the expression on her face slowly became weird and mean: "Ha, ha ha ha ha." ------------ Chapter 930： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (57) She is smiling, but her eyes are like venomous snakes. "Don''t mention her to you... why can''t you mention it?" She screamed, "She is a lowly and disgusting prostitute! But you keep her in your heart! Feng Hongyin! Are you also cheap? ! The kind of brothel women don¡¯t know how many men have slept with, and how many men have promised eachother! Only you take it seriously, you are not deceived, who is deceived..." Feng Hongyin grabbed her neck with his fingers, "You say it again?!", Mingrou struggled desperately like an offshore fish, but the man in front of him had only cold killing intent in his eyes. "I...cough, I''m the second lady of the Ming family...you let go!" Feng Hongyin drew her closer, and said word by word: "I will speak clearly in the future." After saying this, he finally let go. Mingrou sank to the ground, hanging her head, covering her sinister eyes. Feng Hongyin can''t understand it herself, can she still not understand as an outsider? He is talking about hate now, but if it is really just hate, can it be enough to catch that person, tortured and killed? It was just a cheap prostitute, and his dignified Prince Zhu didn''t dare to intervene if he wanted to kill her. But now? He was alone in the house. "Why, reluctant?" Mingrou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and got up from the ground: "Feng Hongyin, she is a prostitute who can sleep with money, and can accompany you to act like a sea with money. That''s it, how do people like that deserve to stand with you? Only I can stand with you! Only I can be worthy of you!" Feng Hongyin closed his eyes and said coldly: "Get out." Ming Rou wanted to say something more, but he had already pushed it out. Looking at the door closed in front of her, Ming Rou clenched her sleeves tightly. She will not give up. She was loved by the concubine Ming, she was the second young lady of the Ming family with both virtue and ability. Only she is worthy of him, and only she can be Princess Zhu. On the evening of the second day, Xing Fang came to the palace with two pots of good wine. Feng Hongyin looked at him coldly. Xing Fang smiled and winked his eyebrows: "Don''t look at me like this, wine can relieve a thousand sorrows, come and have a drink." Speaking, he took Feng Hongyin to sit down and filled him with a glass of wine first. "Hey, I heard that you are in a bad mood recently, because of what?" Xing Fang asked with a smile on his face. Feng Hongyin did not answer, but drank the wine in the glass. Xing Fang has been close friends with him for many years. When he looks at him, he knows that he is trapped by love, so he shook his head pretentiously, "Hey, ask what love in the world is, and teach you life and death." "Where are you so much nonsense." Feng Hongyin raised his eyes to look at him. Xing Fang filled his glass again, and the smile on his face became a little more playful: "I said, you won''t really be tempted by that Lu Yun eyebrow, are you?" Feng Hongyin just wanted to say no, but opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Xing Fang looked at him, and tweeted: "I really guessed it." Feng Hongyin''s Adam''s apple moved slightly and did not speak. It''s been so long, he should have figured out no matter how slow he is. Xing Fang smiled slightly: "Okay, I shut up, don''t ask anything, drink and drink." Needless to say, Feng Hongyin drank all the wine in his glass. The two pots of wine Xing Fang had brought with him had been drunk. Seeing this, Xing Fang swayed to his feet: "It''s done, you have a good night''s sleep, I... hiccup, I should go too." ------------ Chapter 931： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (58) ? Those two jugs of wine don''t seem to have a lot, but in fact the stamina is very powerful. No matter how good Feng Hongyin''s drunk was, his eyes were a little blurred at this time. He was drunk and didn''t know when Xing Fang left. There was silence in the room, and he was the only one left. At this moment, the door was opened. After drinking too much, Feng Hongyin narrowed his eyes, only vaguely able to see the silhouette of a person standing at the door. "Who?" The person standing at the door bowed and walked in with a bowl of soup respectfully. "Master, Ming Taifei asked me to bring sober soup." Feng Hongyin looked at the soup delivery person in front of him, only knowing that the clothes on this person were indeed the people next to Princess Ming, so he took the sober soup and drank it. After drinking the sober soup, Feng Hongyin pressed his temples and went back to his room, lying back on the bed and preparing to go to bed. Outside the house, there are willow shoots on the moon, and the watery moonlight casts on the person on the bed through the window. The person on the bed seemed to be scorched by the moonlight, frowning and pulling his neckline. hot. It''s as if there are ants climbing in the internal organs. He panted roughly, his face flushed abnormally. At this moment, the door was opened. Wearing a white gown, Mingrou stood in the doorway, looking at the person on the bed, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. She walked slowly to the bed and sat down, stretched out her fingers and gently drew circles on his chest. But as soon as his fingers touched his chest, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her catkin. He is always the prince, but he is also a man of bone who went to battle on the battlefield. His palm is a bit rough. When holding her hand at this time, Mingrou pursed her lips and smiled, feeling his rough palm. Feng Hongyin seemed to have been placed on a volcano. At this time, he felt relieved by holding the things in his hands, which made him want more unconsciously. Slowly, Mingrou gently took off her clothes, leaving only a small coat. Then she leaned down. Just when the two were about to fit together, Feng Hongyin finally woke up. He had a splitting headache, and he couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him. But just by smelling the smell, he knew that the person in front of him was not her. Feng Hongyin suddenly stretched out his hand to push her away, then staggered to his feet, driving her out like a flock. "You...you are crazy!" Ming Rou opened her eyes wide. The medicine she gave was the strongest medicine. After taking care of it, she just told him that he couldn''t control his own nature. But at this time, even though he had taken the medicine, he was even drunk and swayed, but he drove her out. Mingrou patted the door desperately: "Feng Hongyin!" She was so eager to hug her, did he have any pity for Xiangyu! After two shots, the door was finally opened again. Just when Ming Rou was overjoyed, Feng Hongyin said to her in a commanding tone: "Go, let Lu Yunmei come over." After saying this, he closed the door again. Mingrou''s figure flickered. The maid on the side immediately supported her and asked worriedly: "Miss, are you okay?" Mingrou''s chest rises and falls, her face pale with anger. She was like this, but he was not at all tempted, and he wanted the humble prostitute to serve! Why! He just abused her feelings! Looking at the door, Mingrou''s slow breathing gradually became stable. There was hatred in her eyes. "Miss¡­¡­" Mingrou sneered, "Didn''t he find that bitch? Okay, go, and invite Lu Yunmei over." ------------ Chapter 932： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (59) There was no entertainment in ancient times. Ye Chuijin lay in bed as a corpse after dinner. While she was happily watching TV, there was a hustle and bustle at the door, and the door was suddenly pushed open. "Oh, what are you doing..." Mother Qing shouted anxiously. Ye Chuijin sat up on the bed and was stunned. Before he could react, the little servant who opened the door and entered came to her. The young man bowed and said, "Miss Lu, the prince would like to please." After saying this, Xiao Si winked at the people behind him, and the waiters who had been waiting for her immediately lifted her from the bed, and just carried her out of the Cuiyu Tower. Qing''s mother followed two steps anxiously behind her. The young man blocked her and said with a smile: "This is the prince''s personal business. Do you have the courage?" "This..." Mother Qing finally stopped. Xiao Si looked at her expression and smiled disdainfully: "Lady Lu of your family, you may decide what identity you are in the future, so don''t be confused." After that, he turned and left. Ye Chuijin, who was taken away, was stuffed into a carriage after reaching the entrance of Cuiyu Tower. The coachman drove his horse, and the carriage quickly went to the Prince''s Mansion. When he arrived at the Prince''s Mansion, Ye Chuijin was taken out of the carriage again. Several of them pressed her all the way to the door of Feng Hongyin''s room like a prisoner, and at the door, there was a woman wearing silk satin standing. The woman is graceful and looks pretty, but when she looks at her at this time, her eyes are like poisonous snakes, with resentment and hatred. "This is the famous Lu Yunmei in Beijing?" Ming Rou raised her eyebrows, stretched out her hand to pinch her chin, looked around, and then sneered, "That''s all." The maid next to her also sneered: "If she grows like this, if it is placed in our Ming Mansion, I am afraid that she will not even be qualified to serve the young lady." Mingrou let go of her hand contemptuously, and looked down at her fingers. "Okay, the prince is still waiting, send it in." The attendant on the side immediately opened the door and threw her in. Ye Chuijin fell to the ground, before he could even realize what was going on, a pair of boots appeared in front of him. She slowly raised her head. Against the light, Feng Hongyin looked down at her. He seemed to have woken up from alcohol, but in fact his face was flushed and his breathing was unstable, especially his eyes, which were faintly red like beasts. When he stared at her, he seemed to be looking at the prey that was about to reach his mouth. Ye Chuijin trembled all over being stared at, and immediately stood up from the ground in a panic, and saluted him: "Master..." It''s just that her body wasn''t blessed yet, and Feng Hongyin dragged her into his arms. He is breathing fast, and his body temperature is a bit scorching. is her. The drugs and alcohol made him a little unconscious, and he couldn''t even accurately judge her appearance, it was faint, he just knew that the person standing in front of him was her. The person in his arms was held in his arms, struggling uncomfortably: "Master, what are you doing?" "Pretend what?" Feng Hongyin licked his lips, his unconscious brain only knew to act according to his own nature. He seemed to be standing in the crater about to burst out, and the person in his arms was cold and cold, like a lake with first snow, which could relieve his scorching heat. Feng Hongyin panted roughly, wanting more. He pushed her against the wall and pressed her tightly. ------------ Chapter 933： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (60) ? Behind him is a cold wall, but in front of him is a hot person. She frowned, only to realize that something was wrong with him. "The prince!" Although she is a brothel girl, she has always come from love, and when has she been so frivolous. Even if I like her, the people in front of me don¡¯t have any pity at this time, but they want to use her as a tool to vent their desires. How can she be willing to say: "My lord, although I am a brothel girl, but the slave is a clean man, if you are ......The prince!" He grabbed her wrists with one hand, pressed her hands on top of his head, and slowly kneaded her waist with the other hand, following her slender waistline all the way up. An area that had never been violated before was now caught in the palm of her hand, and Hua Rong was so frightened that she was struggling desperately. Feeling her struggle, he pressed more tightly: "Don''t pretend, is this king not giving you enough money?" With patrol and contempt in his eyes, as if looking at a commodity, he asked lightly: Did the king not give you enough money? She was taken aback, looking at him in a daze. Even if she was misunderstood and hated, she liked him from beginning to end. She also always felt that he liked herself. As if he knew what she was thinking, Feng Hongyin kept holding her hands, and even pushed her up with an inch. He is tall, and the person in front of him is treated like this, he can only stand on his toes slightly, and his body is forcibly opened. "Aren''t you just a prostitute?" Feng Hongyin''s eyes blurred, when he looked at her, he seemed to be looking at her, and it seemed that he didn''t: "You can sleep with the money, why, be with them, but not with me. willing?" After saying this, Feng Hongyin lowered his head and kissed her lips. Her lips trembled slightly and became cold. Shortly after the kiss, Feng Hongyin felt a cold on his face. The drunk Prince Zhu couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him, squinted, and then stretched out his hand to wipe her face. Cried. He looked at his hand blankly, then frowned, finally letting go. The frivolous woman lost her imprisoned embrace, and suddenly fell to the ground. Her clothes were messy, and her face was as white as paper. At this moment, she clutched the placket of her chest, and tears rolled from her eyes. How does it feel to be so humiliated by your sweetheart? Feng Hongyin looked at her unclearly, and then as if remembering something, he stumbled to the table, opened the drawer, took out a stack of silver notes, walked in front of her, and threw half of the silver notes on her. . "Enough?" Looking at the people on the ground, Feng Hongyin felt a little pain, but the red bellyband swayed before his eyes. Oh, what do you feel distressed about? She didn''t know how many people had an affair, and she just wanted to improve her bargaining chip by pretending to be so upright. Thinking like this, Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand and stuffed the other half into her sleeve. "Not enough...not enough. I still have." Feng Hongyin bent over and hugged her. The person in his arms is light and light, as if he will disappear from his arms in the next moment. Feng Hongyin was hot and whole body, just wanting to take her as his own. But the person in his arms suddenly threw the banknote he had tucked into his sleeve on him. "Feng Hongyin! Have you done enough for me!" She has always been soft and weak, and tears welled up when Xie asked him. ------------ Chapter 934： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (61) ? The banknotes fell from her hand and were scattered on the ground. Several of them were scattered on the bed. Feng Hongyin turned a deaf ear to his ears, just overwhelming her on the bed, and tore her clothes apart according to her nature. "Let go!" She cried and resisted, pain and fear coming together. How can the people in front of you let go? He stretched out his hand to tear off the red string that bound the bed curtain, and the crescent-white bed curtain fell down, blocking half of the bed''s light. Feng Hongyin tied her hands to the head of the bed, lowered her head and gently bit her earlobe. The person under him shuddered sensitively. Feng Hongyin kissed all the way as if he had found a fun toy. The clothes were thrown out from the bed curtain, and the light and shadow shone on the remaining half of the bed, and the two legs were tangled together. "Feng Hongyin... let go..." She was crying, but the man who was drugged and drunk couldn''t hear her voice at all, and only a delicious body was left in front of her. He looked like a fierce beast that had been hungry for tens of thousands of years, his eyes were slightly red, and he just wanted to dismantle the people under him into his abdomen. The trousers were thrown out, the jacket was thrown out, and the straps were torn off the bellyband and thrown out. On the half of the bed where the light and shadow remained, those slender and slender legs like white jade were forcibly opened, and they kicked them weakly, but they were grabbed and raised by the ankles. Before Feng Hongyin thoroughly enjoyed his food, he seemed to hear a voice crying vaguely. "Feng Hongyin, if you continue, I really won''t forgive you..." She is a human, a living person with her own ideas. How could he fiddle with him like an object and become a toy for him to vent his desires under him? Even though she was in the brothel, she was studying and practising handwriting, just like when her father was there. At that time, my father used to say that when she grows up, he will find a family that agrees with her. They will raise their eyebrows, respect each other like friends, and live in harmony throughout their lives. Not long ago, she thought she had found this like-minded person. Even though she is a brothel girl, there will be no good results with him, but she has been waiting. When he can redeem himself, give himself to him cleanly. Instead of serving her benefactors like a prostitute, she has the smell of copper on her body. But now everything is over. She closed her eyes in despair. Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand and touched the cold tears on her face. On the table, a red candle was burning, and tears of wax condensed into a lake behind the snow in the wax table. When Ye Chuijin woke up again the next day, it was already evening. She lay in Cuiyu Tower''s own room and said "Ah". Feng Hongyin, who took the wrong medicine last night, tossed her over and over again, from the bed to the table, from the table to the ground, standing and sitting and sitting until the sky turned white before resting. She fainted a few times at night. She fainted and was awakened every time. After waking up, she fainted again. At this time she was lying on the bed like a mummy, her body was blue and purple, and her body was not her own anymore. She tweeted aftertaste: [Speaking of this boss, except for the fact that he is a bit cruel, everything else is very good. especially¡­¡­¡¿ The system wisely blocked her immediately before she said it. Seeing the expression on her face, the system patted her chest. Fortunately, fortunately, it moves fast. ------------ Chapter 935： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (62) After Ye Chuijin spent a while on the bed and reminisced about her happy life, the door was pushed open. With hesitation on her face, Qing''s mother greeted Mingrou''s maid in. Speaking of this morning, Feng Hongyin just let her go. Before she passed out, she was lifted from Feng Hongyin''s bed and thrown back into the Cuiyu Tower. At this time, the maid walked in and threw a package on her, arrogantly: "Here, your clothes and the money the prince rewarded you are all in it, enough for you to spend a lifetime." The maid waved her hand and drove Mama Qing out of the house. Then she walked to her bedside and smiled sarcastically: "You have such a dirty body, if it weren''t for our lady''s self-love, you would not marry the prince. There was discord before, how could it make you cheaper? Be content, just a humble embryo like you, is only worthy of being in this brothel to let those rough and contemptuous husbands, and the blessing of the third life can be favored by the prince." Hearing this, the person on the bed just shed a tear in silence. The maid became more and more contemptuous: "In the future, I will stay in this brothel and avoid getting out of the eye. Our young lady said, and then tell her to know that you seduce the prince, so she will sell you to the kiln." The prostitutes are also divided into three, six or nine classes. Brothels like the Jinfeng Pavilion are mostly engaged in the business of the official, and there are more clean and elegant people. Naturally, it is a place of elegance. And the most inferior is the warbler who picks up guests in the kiln. Most of the people who visit the kiln are poor villagers who have no money and power, and a piece of silver can have some fun here. Women who are sent to such places often die within two years. Seeing that she was silent, the maid asked fiercely again: "Have you heard?" After a long while, the person lying on the bed finally opened his eyes. All thoughts were gray in those eyes, and there was no light at all. "heard it." After going down, Xing Fang brought two pots of good wine to find Feng Hongyin. Feng Hongyin only looked at him, seeing him fluffy. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the expression?" Xing Fang rubbed his arm, only to feel the goose bumps on his hand: "Which one is not long-eyed provoke you?" Feng Hongyin took a deep breath and looked at him coldly: "You came to me for a drink on purpose that day?" "What?" Xing Fang was stunned, and looked at him up and down: "Why deliberately asked you to drink? That day, I got two new pots of good wine, so I came to you, and I was thinking of you all, so how did I get here? As if I want to harm you?" What he said didn''t seem to be false, Feng Hongyin retracted his gaze and looked down at his finger. He drank too much that day, and only vaguely remembered that his whole body was as uncomfortable as a fire. When he woke up the next day, he saw Ming Rou lying beside him with no strands on his body. Seeing that he was awake, Mingrou bit her lip and cried out: "Master, you...this spreads out, how am I going to live?" As soon as she started crying here, the door was pushed open. Princess Ming walked in with a surprised look, and looked at the scene in front of her: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaorou, Aunty will be the master for you!" The people around was a big show. Everyone said that he was drunk that day, and he just broke the second lady of the Ming family, and the bed was indeed red. But there was a voice in Feng Hongyin''s heart that told him over and over again: "It''s not like this." It''s not like that, the person on that day was not Mingrou. He didn''t like her at all, how could he just accept her when he was drunk? ------------ Chapter 936： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (63) ? But there is still redness on the bed. Who would it be if it wasn''t Mingrou? There was a name lingering in his heart, but when he thought of that red bellyband, Feng Hongyin felt that he was thinking too much. Such a dirty person is no longer a virgin, how could it be her that night? After thinking about it for so long, he still has no idea at all. In the past two days, the Ming family also had people coming to make trouble every day, and it was better than him to marry Ming Rou. How is he willing? If a woman like Mingrou marries into the palace, the house will not be peaceful for a while. He does not marry, and the Concubine Ming washes her face with tears every day, and when she is going up, people around her also look at him strangely. At this time, Xing Fang fell in his heart and understood: "Oh, you suspect that I was deliberately drunk you that day, so that Mingrou..." Xing Fang said that he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I said you are too suspicious, Mingrou is indeed a little temperamental, but she is a young lady from the scholarly family. She has read the Four Books and Five Classics since she was a child, even if she has a bad temper. Point, but how could such a young lady from a famous background crawl on your bed with such a trick?" Xing Fang paused after speaking, and then tentatively asked: "Could it be...you still can''t let go of your confidante?" "What a confidante, it''s just a prostitute." When she mentioned her, Feng Hongyin''s face turned pale. Xing Fang smiled and nodded when he saw that he didn''t seem to be talking about the scene. "That''s right, you dignified Prince Zhu, what kind of woman do you want? Even if you don''t like Mingrou, marry her and then take her two. Isn''t it just a clean concubine?" Feng Hongyin moved his lips without speaking. Although he is not a decent gentleman, if he marries a wife in the future, he will never accept a concubine. "I won''t marry Mingrou." Xing Fang frowned, looking at his expression a little ugly: "You have ruined people''s innocence, will you still marry her?" "It couldn''t be her that day." Feng Hongyin remembered clearly that even though he was drugged that day, when he had **** with that person... he was happy. It''s not just sex, but also the skin of the soul. It''s like a long-hungry traveler who has found an oasis, and the prodigal son who wandered away has returned to his hometown. He was extremely certain that the person on that day was the one he loved. It will never be Mingrou. Xing Fang knocked on the table: "Even if it''s not Mingrou, but now everyone says what happened between you and her, are you really not marrying her? If you don''t marry, she will lose her life. How can a family like the Ming family allow their young lady to have an affair with outsiders? Isn''t this corrupting the family style?" Feng Hongyin looked at him coldly: "It is she herself who insists on acting as an impostor, and wants to pretend to be something like me. Why should I fulfill her? Even if she loses her life, it has nothing to do with me. " Xing Fang was speechless by him and smiled angrily: "Okay, you don''t marry, I see how you deal with Concubine Ming when you go back." Feng Hongyin said nothing, turned and left. Xing Fang held the wine with a blank face: "Where are you going? I haven''t drunk this wine yet." He hasn''t opened the wine yet, why did the drinker run away? Feng Hongyin waved his hand, carelessly: "Turn around." Said it was a turn around, but when he came back to his senses, he had already arrived downstairs in Cuiyu Tower. Cuiyu Tower is always so lively, Feng Hongyin looked up for a while, and finally stepped in. ------------ Chapter 937： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (64) Qing mother was stunned for a moment when she saw him. When she was sent home wrapped in a quilt that day, Mother Qing looked at the injuries on her body and couldn''t bear it. If this is the slightest feeling of pity, it won''t make it look like that. She lay in bed for two full days, and she''s getting better today. Yomo was the one who got the hang of what happened in the palace that day, but today she took the initiative to pick up the guests. After seeing Feng Hongyin, Qing''s mother immediately greeted her with a smile: "Oh, I wish you prince, it''s not a coincidence that Miss Yunmei is a guest today." "A guest?" Feng Hongyin frowned, his heart as if he was grabbed by someone: "What guest?" "This..." Mother Qing''s eyes were a little surprised. What else do women in the brothel do if they don''t pick up guests? Why did he say he was going to kill someone when he came to pick him up? Feng Hongyin also felt wrong. He turned his head, trying to make it clear: "I just came to see." Qing''s mother was beaten by the little maid that day, so she didn''t dare to ask more, so she could only take him to her door. Feng Hongyin raised his hand to push the door and entered, when he heard a string of laughter coming from the door. The laughter was familiar but unfamiliar. She always stood in front of her timidly, her eyes were clear, her brows were gentle, and she didn''t seem to be stained with dust. But now, he heard her smiling so freely, as if she didn''t care about anything. She had never smiled like this before his eyes. Never. Feng Hongyin closed his eyes and pushed open the door with an anger. In the door, she was sitting next to her benefactor, half of her body was about to lean on the man. Those slender fingers were picking up the wine glass, as if to feed the man a drink. The eyes are full of the appearance of a woman from the dust, there is no way of knowing the book, knowing the appearance of Qinse. Feng Hongyin bit her posterior molars, walked a few steps and pulled her up from the benefactor. The benefactor was stunned, and recognizing him, he could only stand up and arch his hands: "I wish Prince this is..." Feng Hongyin took a deep breath and tried to speak as calmly as possible: "Ms. Yunmei is in poor health today, so she won''t pick up guests. You can go find another girl." "This..." That benefactor is also a frequent visitor to Cuiyu Tower, and he has never seen anything like this before. May the prince float over with an eye knife. Where can the benefactor dare to say half a word, he can only swallow his anger and salute: "Yes." Mother Qing didn''t dare to say much, so she took him to find another girl. When there were only two people left in the house, Feng Hongyin suffocated his anger and asked in a low voice, "Why are you picking up guests?" Hearing this question, she came back to her senses after a long while: "The slave is a brothel girl, so she wants to pick up guests." Feng Hongyin''s chest rises and falls, and gritted his teeth: "The one just now was just a little Seventh-Rank Sesame Officer, you also like it?" She glanced at him, then lowered her eyes, and she looked a bit pitiful before: "The status of a slave is humble, Master Qu does not dislike the blessing of being a slave." "What blessing? Did you give the blessing of money?" Feng Hongyin couldn''t help but mocked. Unexpectedly, the person in front of you really thought about it seriously, and blessed him: "Since she is a brothel girl, she is naturally a trader in skin and flesh. What''s wrong with this?" Looking at the person in front of him, Feng Hongyin''s heart slowly filled with disappointment. He released his hand and took two steps back slowly. "You let me down." ------------ Chapter 938： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (65) ? Hearing him say this, the woman in front of me was stunned, and then calmly blessed him: "I am a brothel girl, prince, didn''t I know it from the beginning?" Otherwise, why would you abuse her like that that day? In his mind, she was just a prostitute in this Cuiyu Mansion who could play around at will if she gave money, so why bother to act as if she was disappointed. Since I was prepared, let me talk about disappointment. Is it possible that the dignified Prince Zhu really liked her little prostitute? Looking at the person in front of him, Feng Hongyin clenched his fist tightly, and then slowly released his hand little by little. right. She is like this. This is her. Why is he so obsessed? Feng Hongyin nodded and turned around. When he reached the door, he turned his head, his eyes were as cold as ice. "From now on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road, and I will walk on my single-plank bridge. We have nothing to do with each other." Thinking that he still has a system, Feng Hongyin added: "Even if there will be intersections in the future, it is just, um Guests and prostitutes will never go beyond half a step." After that, he turned and left. Behind him, the standing woman looked at his back. Mother Qing was worried about her, and when she sent the prince away, she immediately turned to her room, and when she came over, she saw her staring at him in a daze. Mother Qing sighed. Having been here for so long, still can''t understand some things? She walked up to her and said with a bit of unbearableness: "I wish the prince is the lofty prince, you and I are the most humble prostitutes in the brothel, even if you redeem yourself, you can''t marry into the palace. Don''t think so much. Now, die this heart as soon as possible." Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Hearing what Qing''s mother said, she finally came back to her senses. Ye Chuijin asked the system in her mind: [What did she just say? ¡¿ She didn''t check it for a while, and she was fascinated by the TV series. The system coldly repeated Qing''s mother''s words, and Ye Chuijin nodded: [She makes sense, she is indeed a person accustomed to seeing the warmth of the world. ¡¿ When the system heard her suddenly speaking, she was still a little uncomfortable for a while, and she twisted and said awkwardly. Then I saw Ye Chuijin touch his chin: [And you look at Mother Qing like this, in the past, I was probably one of the best oiran in the brothel! Attract countless heroes unexpectedly bend their waists! Hehehe. ¡¿ System: [...what are you doing? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her face: [Oh, you hate it. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Can''t she be a person? ! Ye Chuijin lived a chic life in the brothel. Feng Hongyin returned to the palace after leaving Cuiyu Tower, and Princess Ming was crying again when she saw him. "Although I am not your biological mother and concubine, but I have watched you grow up since I was a child," her voice trembled, and she looked like she hated iron and steel: "You are now lingering in the brothel! After I reach the bottom, how can I explain to your mother? what." Feng Hongyin looked at her faintly, thinking of the person in Cuiyu Tower. Her nonchalant look was no different from the prostitutes outside. Feng Hongyin closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, only cold was left. Now that he has reached this point, what else does he insist on? "Okay." He nodded: "Mingrou wants to be Princess Zhu, yes." ------------ Chapter 939： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (66) ?Feng Hongyin just showed a smile on her face, Feng Hongyin turned his head, and looked at the concubine Ming in front of her with light eyes: "But I have no feelings for her at all. I didn''t like her before, and I won''t. If the Ming family wants the position of the concubine wishing you, I can give it to them in your face, and it is right when I repay your kindness of education." Concubine Ming was startled, her eyes slightly dodging. That night, Ming Rou was able to do so simply in this palace, and she could still give Feng Hongyin the hangover soup that night under the aphrodisiac in her name. Naturally, it was the concubine Ming''s credit behind it. Feng Hongyin first lost his mother when he was young, and was later fostered by the queen. But the queen died soon after, and he was fostered with Princess Ming. Concubine Ming was just a confidant, and although she could not be regarded as sincere to him, she never treated him wrongly. But when Feng Hongyin was at her knees, she was already with this cold and cold character, and the two were not close at all. Concubine Ming was afraid that the Ming family would lose his help after she died, so she naturally had to consider it for the Ming family. This was the only way to help Ming Rou in every possible way and asked the two husbands to cook mature rice. We will talk about the future. At this time, hearing Feng Hongyin say this, Mrs. Ming knew that he knew everything. She was just thinking about the meager love between mother and child, and this did not reveal it. She lowered her eyes and wanted to say a few more words for Mingrou. Feng Hongyin interrupted her words: "Mingrou entered the mansion. I have more precious flowers and plants in the mansion, so I won''t treat her badly, but she With the title of Princess Zhu, don¡¯t think of anything else in Xiao." Looking at his expression, Princess Ming naturally knew that he was not talking about it for fun. Ming Rou was just a widow who married in, but as long as she had the name of Princess Zhu, Ming Palace would be able to catch his light. Besides, who is right about the future? Maybe he swore his oath now, and suddenly he will be resuscitated one day in the future? Thinking about this, Princess Ming put a smile on her face again: "My son can accept Xiaorou, and if the old woman with half of my body can have a daughter-in-law, I will be content." Feng Hongyin didn''t speak, but saluted indifferently, then turned and left. Mingrou is the second young lady of the Ming family. If it were kept in the past, her marriage would have to be three-matched and six-employed, and she would be posted on auspiciousness. From talking about marriage to marriage, it would not last for half a year. But Princess Ming was afraid that there would be many dreams in the night, and the Ming family also knew how this Princess Zhu got it. For fear that Feng Hongyin would go back, she quickly chose auspicious days, and a small sedan chair sent Ming Rou here. Everyone in the capital was talking about this marriage that was supposed to be a big deal, but no one can tell what it was for. How could the second lady of the Ming family be worse than the concubine''s room, so she carried it in in a small sedan chair. Wangfuzhong? Before being carried into the palace, Ming Rou had a bad temper at Ming''s house. She has been high-spirited since she was a child, and later fell in love with Prince Zhu. Every day, she thinks about how to be carried into the palace by the eight-carriage sedan chair, and how to let the people in Beijing know how beautiful she is to marry Prince Zhu. But all the calculations never expected that Feng Hongyin would actually do such a thing. He insulted her so much, wouldn''t he be afraid of others'' laughter? ! But even if she loses her temper again, the sedan chair is at the door, and she dare not go. It doesn''t matter, even if this pro-cheng is aggrieved, but when she enters the Prince''s Mansion, she is the Princess Zhu. From now on he will be his husband-in-law. Thinking this way, Ming Rou was even a little proud. ------------ Chapter 940： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (67) Only after she entered the mansion, she saw that except for the symbolic sign of "Happy" at the gate and the red lanterns hung up, the whole palace could not see the appearance of the newlyweds at all, and it was still deserted. Mingrou pulled Hipa by herself and looked at the deserted palace. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. "Where is the prince?" The young man who followed by his side knelt down and respectfully said, "The prince is still in the study." "Study?!" She raised her voice, shaking her fingers around: "Where is the wedding? Where is the guest I want to invite?" The young man paused, and then continued: "As the prince said, he is busy with official duties today, so let''s get rid of those customary rituals." Mingrou stepped back two steps, and a vicious look appeared on her face with a smug smile at this time: "Sulky courtesy? Ha, ha ha ha ha." She clenched her teeth tightly and asked every word: "Your prince, do you have no time to worship the heaven and earth together with me?" Xiao Si did not answer this time, but waved his hand: "The princess is tired, send the princess back." Immediately there was an attendant coming over, seemingly bowed respectfully: "Please return to the house, the princess." "I won''t go back!" She waved her hand and pushed the attendant away, toward the study. Feng Hongyin was looking at the zhezi in his hand. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. The attendant knelt on the ground embarrassedly: "Master, we can''t hold the princess." Feng Hongyin closed the folder in his hand and put it aside, not looking at her. "You go out first." He was still wearing regular clothes, and he didn''t look like he was going to get married at all. Mingrou stared at him tightly and walked over step by step. Her wedding dress was like a fire, which made her look more brilliant. But her face was resentful. "Feng Hongyin! What do you mean!" Not to mention the wedding banquet, even the heaven and the earth do not worship, such a pro is not as good as a concubine! Feng Hongyin raised his eyes, looked at her coldly, and stood up. "Miss Ming Er, how did you become my wife, don''t you know it yourself?" Mingrou looked at him and sneered: "Why, are you still suspecting that it was not me that night?" "It won''t be yours." Feng Hongyin''s eyebrows were cold, and when he looked at her, he seemed to be watching a clown: "I don''t like you at all. Even if I''m drugged, I won''t have anything to do with you. relation." Hearing this, Ming Rou pinched her palm tightly. She finally knew how cold-blooded the Prince Zhu was. Obviously the two are married, but his tone, attitude, and eyes all seem to be looking at something dirty. Mingrou looked at him, tears falling down in despair. She is the favored second lady in Ming''s family, and she has always been domineering. Until she fell in love with him, she learned how to make a female celebrity, learn to read, and learn how to play the piano, just to please him. But after so many years, his heart is like a cold stone, and it is always warm. Looking at him at this time, Mingrou finally gave up. She let the tears fall, and when she opened her eyes again, only a piece of hatred remained. "Feng Hongyin, I will make you regret it, and I will definitely let you know how I feel!" Feng Hongyin just looked at her calmly, not caring at all. To him, this is just a pot of unknown flowers and plants in the palace, just a display. Her hatred is trivial. How could the arrogant Prince Zhu be angry because of a pot of flowers and plants? ------------ Chapter 941： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (68) Mingrou looked at him with a cold expression, and walked out of his room step by step. Before leaving, she turned her head, her tears had dried up, and only a bright and spiteful face remained. "You are arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. You never know what respect is." She twitched her lips: "Feng Hongyin, you don''t make me feel better, and I won''t let you go." After all, she finally left. Feng Hongyin sat down and continued to be busy with his official duties as if there had never been anyone in the house. Everything is very plain. It seemed that there was no Princess Zhu in the entire palace. He stayed in the study one night after Red Candle, and went on to go to court the next day. The days passed quietly. There is an extra princess in the palace. Even if Feng Hongyin doesn''t care, Princess Ming attaches great importance to Mingrou, and Mingrou is also a domineering blessing in the palace. Although she had a vicious temperament, she was superficially skilled, and it didn''t take long for her to win over many servants in the palace. Feng Hongyin didn''t care either, only when she didn''t exist, what to do every day. In the twelfth lunar month of winter, just when Feng Hongyin thought that everything was over and he would spend his life in such a deserted state, the system that hadn''t seen him for a long time came out with a sound of [ding]. [Ding task release: He pressed her under him, and laughed after entering her. ¡¿ Feng Hongyin''s figure paused. If it were in the usual way, he might feel a little awkward when seeing such a task. But at this time, seeing this task, Feng Hongyin first thought of the scene where he had gone to Cuiyu Tower. She lowered her eyebrows and had **** with other men. Feng Hongyin put the book in his hand aside, took the cloak on the side, and then went out. When we arrived at Cuiyu Tower, Qing''s mother was stunned when she saw him. "The prince?" It''s been so long, and everyone in the capital knows that he has married a wife now. Mother Qing thought he would never come again, so why did he come here again today? Feng Hongyin nodded blankly, and then walked in. Cuiyu Tower is as lively and prosperous as ever, no matter how cold it is outside, those who seek pleasure here can only see the gentle fragrance of nephrite in front of them. Feng Hongyin took a deep breath and walked slowly to the door of her room. Mother Qing was stunned, and hurriedly chased after him when he walked up. "Lord..." Before he finished speaking, Feng Hongyin had already pushed the door open. In the door, a pair of men and women who are fighting fiercely are getting together. Feng Hongyin''s face was pale, and he took a few steps and pulled the man up and pushed him aside. "Lu Yunmei!" He bit his posterior molars, and he was in a bad mood. How dare she! The woman lying on the bed screamed and pulled the quilt to cover herself, and Feng Hongyin realized that it was wrong. At this time, the furnishings in the room have changed a lot, red, gold and silver, a magnificent look. The table that had always been by the window was replaced with a larger wardrobe. The woman on the bed raised her head with a completely strange face. Mother Qing rushed to confess the crime: "Master, Yunmei is no longer in this Cuiyu Tower." "What?" Feng Hongyin frowned: "Where did she go?" Qing''s mother smiled: "Yunmei saved enough money to redeem her body a few days ago, but now she has already redeemed her and left." Hearing this news, Feng Hongyin''s expression became a little weird. I seem to want to laugh, but I can''t. gone¡­¡­ "Do you know where she went?" ------------ Chapter 942： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (69) Feng Hongyin is a dignified prince, and Qing mother naturally dare not hide it: "This is not clear. I only know that I have bought a house and said that I am going to live my own life." I''m going to live my own life. Feng Hongyin nodded, turned and left. When I walked downstairs to Cuiyu, the snow falling in the sky was scattered one after another, looking clean and pure white. Feng Hongyin took a deep breath. Ice-cold snowflakes rushed towards his face. He loosened his tightly held hand, and there were red blood stains on the palm of his hand. Feng Hongyin didn''t know what he was angry about. When he heard that she had left Cuiyu Tower and wanted to live his own life, he unexpectedly felt uncomfortable in his heart and eyes. It was as if he was still staying in place, but that person had already started to move forward. And he will never appear next to her. She...but walked cleanly. Ice-cold snowflakes fell from the sky one after another, he walked aimlessly in the street, and didn''t want to go back to the palace. Knowing that I was wandering around here, I couldn''t meet her, but Feng Hongyin seemed to be possessed, walking idly on the street, and his eyes scanned the people around him. The tall, short, fat and thin ones, similar to hers, Feng Hongyin would recognize with the corner of his eye. At this moment, a familiar white suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. A woman in a white jacket was walking forward. The woman was slim and looked extraordinarily thin. Feng Hongyin was startled, then immediately stepped forward and grabbed the man''s hand. "Lu Yunmei, you..." His words stopped abruptly. The captured woman looked at him blankly and broke free of his hand. "My son, did you admit the wrong person?" Feng Hongyin recovered and nodded. The woman who had been admitted was slightly blessed, and whispered away with the person next to her. Don''t think about it, it''s really difficult to find her on your own. It''s better to go back to the mansion... Feng Hongyin''s eyes turned, then he was taken aback. Not far away, the person he was thinking of was following a man. The man was ugly, and he wore gorgeous clothes, but only by his temperament, he was a reckless man with only money. It''s just that although this rash man seems inconspicuous at all, when he looks at the people around him, he is full of gentleness. The two were looking at the stuff in the stall at the side of the roadside stall. The man picked up a hosta from the stall and wanted to give it to her. She pressed her lips and shook her head, and opened her mouth to say something. Look at the mouth shape is probably "too expensive, don''t waste it." When the man heard her say this, he hesitated and put down the hairpin. The two continued to walk forward. Within two steps, she was attracted by the small stall selling masks, and the man immediately turned her head, ran to the stall to buy the hosta, and bought the hosta without hesitation, and then immediately ran back. By her side. When she finished reading the mask and wanted to leave, the man stopped her with a smile, and carefully took out the hosta from his sleeve. She was stunned, with a little surprise on her face. Then slowly and slowly laughed out. The smile on her face was clean, pure and radiant, like flying snow in the sky. The shameless man beside her blushed, even his ears were red, and some dull rubbing the sweat of his palms on his clothes. The two went together like this. Feng Hongyin followed from a distance, watching them stand side by side, smiling at each other. ------------ Chapter 943： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (70) ? The distance between the two is not far or close, so they walked all the way. When she reached the lonely alley, she stopped at the door of a house somewhere, pursed her lips and smiled and blessed him. The dull man stretched out his hand in a panic. "Be careful on the way to Goro." Her voice was soft and shallow, with a smile. On Friday, Lang''s simple and dark face suddenly turned red, and he stammered: "Hey...hey, I know, you should be careful alone." They looked at each other in silence for a while, and then she turned back home with a smile. The dull Friday Lang stood at the door, and after a while he left with a smile on his face. Feng Hongyin watched not far away. She used to be a famous prostitute in the capital, and the men she met were either rich or noble. She was always a scholar of Confucian scholars, and she talked about things that are very beautiful. She would wear a little white coat, comb the temples of the most fashionable flying fairy in Beijing, and dot half of a pale red plum between her eyebrows. Those hands were used to strum the strings, but now they are so complacent, walking down the street with a countryman who looks frustrated and ugly, and smiles because of the hosta that can be bought with a little bit of silver. . Feng Hongyin walked slowly to her door. The house looks small and small, with moss on the damp walls, and dry branches stretched out their hands from the courtyard to spread outside the walls. The vermilion paint on the door is mottled and old, and it looks quite old. Feng Hongyin looked at this door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Who." A familiar voice came from the door, and Feng Hongyin did not answer. After a while, the door was opened. She probably thought it was Wu Lang who had forgotten something, so she turned back and knocked on the door, with a faint smile on her face. After seeing the person in front of him, the smile froze suddenly. She stepped back two steps, lowered her head, and respectfully saluted: "Lord." Feng Hongyin looked at her and stretched out his hand to help her up. After she got up, the smile on her face had disappeared, leaving only calm and flat. "I wonder what happened to the prince who came this time?" Feng Hongyin stared at the person in front of him firmly, then his eyes turned slightly. She wore the very cheap hairpin in her blue silk, which made it an eyesore. Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand, trying to take off the hairpin, but was dodged by someone. She looked at him vigilantly, but she was still respectful of his identity: "Why did the prince come?" "For you." Feng Hongyin replied like this without even thinking about it. This answer stunned her. Feng Hongyin looked straight at her. "Why did you leave Cuiyu Tower?" The person in front of him was stunned, as if he didn''t expect him to ask such a question. "I went to Cuiyu Tower to find you, saying that you ransomed yourself, and no one knows where you went..." He rarely wanted to reminisce about the past with her and talk about his previous friendship. He has never cared about anyone, and has never been so sober as he is now. "Master," she has a pale face, especially alienated in the not-so-bright moonlight: "If it weren''t for force, no woman would want to enter the brothel as a prostitute." Feng Hongyin had a meal. Knowing he had said something wrong, he gave a dry "um", and then said, "I saw you on the street and didn''t dare to recognize it. How did you dress like this?" She is wearing a slightly bloated padded jacket today, and she is not at all immortal in her dress. ------------ Chapter 944： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (71) If it weren''t for her outstanding temperament, Feng Hongyin wouldn''t dare to recognize her when she was dressed like this. After she left Cuiyu Tower, was her life a bit miserable? How can you dress like this? She lowered her head and looked at her clothes, then pursed her lips and smiled: "Because it''s so warm." She used to be most afraid of winter, especially fear of being summoned by the young masters of various houses to cheer after winter. It''s freezing cold outside, but these prostitutes can''t wear too thick. Wearing too thick will affect your posture, and also annoy guests. She has always been in a bad shape, and she has to get sick every winter. Once she has to go to various places, she will be shivering with cold when she comes back, as if she had just come out of ice water. Only this year, she finally put on a thick cotton-padded jacket, and her hands and feet were not so cold. Looking at the smile on her face, Feng Hongyin''s expression also eased two points. After leaving Cuiyu Tower, her whole person changed greatly. It seems that there is less of the immortal air that is not stained with vulgar dust, and there is more soft and warm smoke. Feng Hongyin''s hair is soft, and there is some tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. He chuckled, "I just didn''t expect it." Feng Hongyin''s attitude is a little weird, she is a little unsure. But he is a dignified prince, so it is good to be able to not be ill with him. At this moment, when he said such a sentence without beginning and ending, she could only smile. Feng Hongyin looked at the full moon in the sky. The surroundings are quiet, and the whole world seems to be the two of them alone. Feng Hongyin hasn''t felt as quiet as it is now for a long time. Since there were more people in the mansion, every day he returned to the mansion, he would feel that the mansion was extraordinarily noisy and could not be quiet for a moment. Standing next to her now, Feng Hongyin took a deep breath, only to feel that the air seemed to be filled with an intoxicating fragrance. He finally spoke: "Are you happy?" Feng Hongyin asked this suddenly, and the woman standing quietly next to him was taken aback for a moment: "What?" Feng Hongyin turned around and simply pointed out: "Now, living in such a small house, in the yard, even a stone table can''t fit, wearing such a rustic clothes, do you feel happy?" Her life is worthless in his eyes. When Feng Hongyin wanted to come, although she was originally a prostitute, Haolai was a famous prostitute, and the cost of food and clothing was not worse than that of the ladies. At this moment, I suddenly moved to such a small yard, living so sad, how can I be happy? But under Feng Hongyin''s gaze, her lips curled up, and she didn''t feel angry at all because of his words. She just smiled and nodded: "Happy." I¡¯ve never been so happy. Hearing this answer, Feng Hongyin stiffened. He lowered his eyes and raised them again with a little arrogance. "Really happy?" How can you be happy after such a hard life? She nodded firmly, and responded again: "Happy." Looking at the person in front of him, Feng Hongyin was silent for a moment before finally chuckling. "Don''t force it, what''s so good about this kind of life." When the man bought her a hairpin, he had to buy it at a street stall. And what he Feng Hongyin gave her was either from Jade Baozhai or Jinpin Pavilion. That man is afraid that he has never heard of these two names. Seeing him so sure, she pursed her lips and didn''t argue with him again. Feng Hongyin lowered his eyes, holding the mutton jade pendant and playing with it. After a long time, he spoke. "I will give you a chance." ------------ Chapter 945： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (72) ? The tips of his ears are reddish, and the tips of his ears are even more red after saying this. The person in front of him looked at him blankly. Feng Hongyin coughed slightly: "Don''t you like me? Now I give you a chance to let you enter the Prince''s Mansion." He is willing not to care about the things she did before, and he can tolerate her having **** with other men before. As long as she stays obediently in the palace in the future, and acts as her canary, Feng Hongyin can treat it as if nothing happened. After saying this, he turned his head and looked at her from the corner of his eye. She seemed to be frightened stupid by this kind of grace, and it took a long time to come back to her senses. "Thank the prince for giving love." She slowly bowed, even though she was wearing that bloated padded jacket, the whole person still looked thin and pitiful. Feng Hongyin''s lips curled up. She continued: "But Mindv now has a sweetheart..." "My sweetheart?" He gritted his teeth tightly: "Didn''t you like me before?" The people kneeling on the ground were silent. How about you like it? Being treated like that, even if I liked it again, it gradually turned into fear, and I couldn''t find the slightest liking anymore. She took him out from the bottom of her heart with great difficulty, how can she take the humiliation again? "The prince, I am in agreement with Zhou Jiawulang. I will be married soon. I really can''t afford the grace of the prince." She raised her head and reminded him every word: "I heard that the prince is married and is a citizen''s daughter." Humble, and nothing to give, I can only wish the prince and the princess a hundred years and grow old together." She just knelt before her eyes obediently. Feng Hongyin looked at her calmly. He couldn''t understand, that Zhou''s Goro looked so dumb, how could he match her? Isn''t he a better choice compared to that Friday Lang? The face of Prince Zhu, who has never been rejected, is getting colder. "You really don''t go with me?" Hearing this, her body stiffened and she almost didn''t hesitate: "Thanks to the prince''s kindness, Yunmei dare not take it." Feng Hongyin closed his eyes, only a piece of condensation was left when he opened again. "Okay." He chuckled, but there was no smile on his face: "This is your refusal." After saying this, he turned and left. Looking at his back, the woman half-kneeling on the ground slowly got up. Ye Chuijin opened her hand to his back in her heart: [Don''t go! ! ! ¡¿ The system can''t stand her: [You have the ability to speak directly. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of his eyes: [You are so sad, why are you so irritating to others? ¡¿ The system sneered. Ye Chuijin said louder: [You still sneer! Are you a human? ¡¿ After that, before the system spoke, she added solemnly: [Oh, you are not, you are a thing. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Obviously everything is right, why does it sound so uncomfortable? Ye Chuijin stood in the yard for a long time, sorrowing the spring and hurting the autumn, as if she was about to be pulled away to play the heroine of a tragedy play in the next second. After waiting for a while, Feng Hongyin showed no sign of returning. She wiped her face and smiled: [Go, let''s continue watching TV series. ¡¿ The system took no surprises at her changing face. Ye Chuijin yawned and murmured, "It''s really interesting to talk about him. He has been to me once, so don''t you miss my tender, boneless, white and soft body?" Ah? Doesn''t he want to press me down again...] The system sighed: [Shut up. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 946： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (73) ? Ye Chuijin chatted with the system for a while before devoting himself to the great cause of chasing TV dramas. Feng Hongyin walked back to the palace alone in the cold wind. The palace was brightly lit, and the attendant waiting at the door walked up anxiously. "Lord, you are back. Madam has been waiting for you for a long time." Feng Hongyin frowned and looked at him with cold eyes. The attendant gave a dry laugh. "I''ve passed, I don''t want to hear about her." After holding the fire, he turned around and saw Ming Rou standing not far behind him. Seeing him turning around, she seemed to have never heard him, with a gentle smile on her face. "came back." Feng Hongyin didn''t have a good face towards her, so he spared her and walked to the study. Mingrou clenched her hands tightly, and the smile on her face remained gentle after taking a deep breath: "Master, my father wants us to go back to Ming Mansion together..." "Mingrou." Feng Hongyin''s expression was flat, and when he looked at her, there was no feeling at all: "I lived before you entered the palace. I won''t give anything except this status." After this sentence, he left without looking back. Mingrou was trembling all over. Having been married for so long, he never looked at her as if there was no such person in the house. He dumped the porridge she had handed over in front of her, and he threw the handkerchief she handed over. He has always been like this. He grabbed what he wanted, and didn''t want it, even if others paid more, he didn''t bother to take a look. Mingrou closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, it was the gentle and generous Princess Zhu. It''s okay, even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t want to get rid of her for the rest of his life. He will only have her as a woman in his life! After Feng Hongyin returned to the study, he called for guards. On the second night, Ye Chuijin was about to go out and was covered in sack when it darkened in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was lying on a completely strange bed. The cumbersome cotton-padded jacket she was wearing was replaced with a white rabbit wool jacket, and her outfit became extraordinarily beautiful and delicate. Ye Chuijin stood up blankly. Just then, the door opened. Feng Hongyin walked in and smiled satisfied after seeing her dressing up. "Where do you fit those shoddy objects, now you look like you." Seeing Feng Hongyin, her face turned pale. Feng Hongyin is clear: "Don''t be afraid, I just invite you to be a guest." "Thank you for your kindness, but..." Feng Hongyin raised his hand: "It''s not a long time, so it''s a month, how about it?" She raised her eyes a little naively and looked at him. Feng Hongyin did not explain, just took a book and put it next to her. "You are here, you can continue to be..." He paused, and changed his method: "You can still enjoy the life of golden branches and jade leaves, without having to wear so thick and ugly." She pressed her lips tightly, but in the end she could only pick up a side book. Feng Hongyin hid her in another courtyard in the suburbs. This other yard is a big yard. She can go wherever she wants on weekdays, but she can''t leave the yard for half a step. Every time Ye Chuijin pretends to be worried, in fact, every time she goes out and pretends to be worried, she returns to the room to continue chasing the TV series. Charcoal was burning in the room, and it was warm and not cold at all. In the past half month, Feng Hongyin has also been here twice, and he really didn''t attack her. ------------ Chapter 947： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (74) ? Every time he comes, he will bring a bunch of things, there are all kinds of strangely shaped decorations, as well as all kinds of clothes and jewelry. Especially the hosta, he didn''t know how much he bought, and he gave it in piles almost every time he came. Ye Chuijin was amused, but on the surface he looked casual. Feng Hongyin didn''t mind at all. She was kept in this yard, offering delicious and delicious offerings. Apart from not being able to go out, she was much more relaxed than when she was in the Cuiyu Tower. Ye Chuijin also knew what Feng Hongyin was doing this month. When the time was about to reach the agreed month, Feng Hongyin finally got the result he wanted. He appeared in the other courtyard again, with a faint smile on his face. "The weather is good today. You''ve been holding back here and it''s broken, right? I''ll take you out for a stroll." What Feng Hongyin said could not be ignored, and she had no reason to refuse. The two got into the carriage and walked quietly to the street. Then the carriage stopped in front of Treasure Pavilion. Feng Hongyin helped her down after getting out of the carriage and walked in with her. The treasurer of the treasure pavilion immediately greeted them after seeing the two of them: "It is really flattering for me to be able to visit my shop..." Feng Hongyin waved his hand, ignoring him, just set his eyes on the person aside. She stared at the distance in a daze. Just in the precious land of the Treasure Pavilion, a simple and honest man was carefully accompanying another woman. The woman was beautiful and generous. Although it was winter, she was still dressed thinly and beautifully. She wore a golden hairpin on her head and red cinnabar between her forehead. The smile on Zhou Wulang''s face couldn''t be stopped. When he looked at the woman next to him, his eyes had the affection that others could see. The beautiful woman picked up a hosta studded with pearls on the counter. Friday Lang asked immediately: "Do you like Yueer? I''ll buy it for you if you like it." When the woman named Yue''er heard this, a smile appeared on her face, and she nodded softly: "Then I would like to thank Goro." The smile on Friday Lang''s face became brighter, still extraordinarily honest. He turned his head: "The shopkeeper..." The sound stopped abruptly. The two pairs of eyes met, and Wu Lang first looked away. Yue''er found something wrong and pulled his sleeve angrily: "Goro, who is that person? Do you know?" Friday Lang recovered and straightened his chest. "It''s just a prostitute in a brothel, where did I know her." When she heard this, her face was pale, and she almost wanted to collapse to the ground. Feng Hongyin immediately took hold of her body, and looked at Wu Wulang not far away with cold eyes. Friday Lang looked at him with a startled look in his eyes. The one who can enter this treasure pavilion is either rich or noble. He also inadvertently saved Qi Mingyue, relying on Qi''s family to be qualified to stand here. At this moment, when he was watching with such cold eyes, he did not dare to provoke, but hurriedly bought the hosta studded with pearls, and then left the treasure pavilion with Qi Mingyue. When he reached the door, Feng Hongyin''s cold voice came. "stop." Lang had a meal on Friday. Feng Hongyin turned his face blankly and looked at the shopkeeper on the side. "From now on, he is forbidden to step into the Treasure Pavilion for half a step." After saying this, Feng Hongyin''s cold eyes rested on him again. "And you, chew on the roots of your tongue again, I will kill you. Get out." ------------ Chapter 948： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (75) Zhou Lang was upset by being scolded in front of his face. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard the shopkeeper answer: "Yes, Lord." There are few princes in this dynasty, and the only one who can live in the capital for a long time is Prince Zhu. Zhou Lang was so scared that he trembled all over. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and fled with Qi Mingyue next to him. Feng Hongyin retracted his gaze and looked down at the person who was half leaning on him. "What''s so good about that kind of person?" Feng Hongyin whispered: "This is less than a month, and he betrayed you, why is it worth your worries?" Feng Hongyin just described Qi Mingyue as the daughter of a second-ranking member of the imperial court, Qi University scholar, and asked him to accidentally save her. Lang was hooked this Friday. Such a person who can betray those around him casually, what right does he have to be with her? The person in his arms was shaking gently. She closed her eyes, tears slipping from her eyes. Then, she pushed away his holding hand and looked at the person in front of him. "You...you did it, right?" Feng Hongyin readily admitted: "Yes, it was me who sent Qi Mingyue to him." He walked two steps closer and looked at her: "But I didn''t force him to like Qi Mingyue, it was himself..." "Why?" She kept on tears, crying so Feng Hongyin''s heart trembled. Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand to hug her, but was pushed away by her violently. "Why!" She has always been weak and can be deceived, and she rarely asks questions like this. Feng Hongyin frowned: "Your Goro is not sincere to you at all, so why should you ask me why?" She staggered back two steps. Why? She had so few things. When she was a child, the father who was so good to her left her, and when she grew up, she was sent to Cuiyu Tower. Nothing is hers there, and all the money she earns will be taken away by her mother. Until after coming out of Cuiyu Tower, she met Wushu Lang. This person is gentle and considerate, giving her all the warmth. If there were no Feng Hongyin, she would still be with him now. But why is she only warm at this point, and he has to take it away? Feng Hongyin has never been a modest gentleman. Looking at her at this time, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. "Lu Yunmei, you are mine." He just stared at the person in his arms with a calm face. When he said this, no one would dare to refute him: "Except for me, you shouldn''t like anyone, understand. ?" Through tears, the faces of people in front of them are blurred. But she could imagine how arrogant that person''s face should be. He is the proud son of the heavens, the prince Zhu aloft, and even the saints must be courteous three points, naturally what he wants. She is just a little prostitute from the brothel. How can she be qualified to make him condescend and be aware of the pain in her heart? Looking at the person in his arms, Feng Hongyin lifted his heart slightly. This distressed feeling was particularly fresh, and he reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from her face. "Okay, don''t cry," Feng Hongyin smiled, with a little contentment: "I will change your identity in a few days, and you will be my side princess." Since then, there has been no prostitute Lu Yunmei, only the Jiao Miss who has been raised in a deep boudoir since childhood. At that time, he wanted to lift the sedan chair to marry her back to the palace. That''s where she should be. A lifetime of wealth and honor will not be aggrieved at all. ------------ Chapter 949： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (76) ? But the person in my arms heard this, but he didn''t feel the slightest joy. She just closed her eyes and refused to look at him again. Feng Hongyin didn''t feel annoyed, and he packed her optimistic jewelry and sent it back to the other yard, and then took her into the carriage. After arriving at the other yard, she got out of the car quietly and accompany him to dinner quietly. Feng Hongyin smiled, liking her so obedient appearance. The atmosphere between the two was silent, she said nothing, what Feng Hongyin said. Feng Hongyin''s expression slowly turned pale as he was eating. He had never been so caring about anyone before, so she dared to face him so coldly? Feng Hongyin put the chopsticks in his hand on the table "snack", and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Why, leave Cuiyu Tower, even forgot how to serve people?" As if she hadn''t heard it, she continued to eat the rice in the bowl quietly. Feng Hongyin lifted the table, then dragged her up to the bed and threw her in the soft bedding. She remained silent, just silent. Such silence made Feng Hongyin feel that his majesty had been provoked. He pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. "Lu Yunmei, it is your honor for the king to like you. Don''t toast or eat fine wine." Hearing these words, her eyes turned slightly, and after a long time, the corners of her lips curled up meaninglessly. pleasure? Yes, when he saved herself, she did feel honored when he was good to her. Such a man used to only be seen in imagination, but now he stands in front of him alive. Even though he is cold, but she can always absorb the slightest warmth from him. Until later, she was recruited into the palace, and that night she was arbitrarily manipulated. It was only then that it became clear that to him, she was just a lowly prostitute. No matter how nice it was, he never respected her. Compared with those benefactors, how is he different? At this time, he kept saying "like", but he put her under house arrest in another yard, gave her food and drink, and bought her many things like a canary in a cage. I wish the prince¡¯s love is really precious. Jin Gui felt pain all over her body. Feng Hongyin looked down at her smile, the anger in his heart couldn''t be suppressed. He stretched out his hand to tear her clothes apart, and rashly pressed her under him. When entering her, the people under her body struggled slightly uncomfortably, and Feng Hongyin reached out to stop such a struggle. She closed her eyes, her long eyelids drooping down. Feng Hongyin kissed it. The eyelids moved slightly, like a row of small fans. Feng Hongyin looked at her with a firm tone. "Lu Yunmei, as long as you are obedient, I will promise you a lifetime of prosperity and honor." Wasn''t she the one pictured when she entered the brothel? Her mother said that she couldn''t bear the suffering of poverty, so she entered the brothel. That being the case, why bother to be pretentious now? Isn''t he much better than that Friday Lang? The people under him did not return to him. A night of red candles, full of spring light. The sun was just right on the second day. Feng Hongyin moved his arms when he woke up in the warm sunshine, only to realize that he was still holding a warm and soft body in his arms. She slept quietly in her arms, clean. Feng Hongyin looked at the person in his arms and couldn''t help lowering his head and gently kissed her on the forehead. Obviously knowing that it shouldn''t be her that night, but when he held her at this time, Feng Hongyin still felt the comfort of the soul fit. ------------ Chapter 950： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (77) In the morning, he had to go to court. Feng Hongyin got up lightly, and went out after breakfast. While in the carriage, he was dealing with official duties while thinking about her affairs. It couldn''t be simpler to want to change her identity. After changing her identity, he married her back to the palace and stayed with her for life. Even if she is still thinking about Wu Lang now, she will naturally know who she should really like after a long time. Feng Hongyin thought so, for some reason he always felt a little flustered, as if something happened. As he passed the street corner, he finally couldn''t help stopping the car. "Go back to the other yard first." He spoke, and the groom immediately drove back to the courtyard. The courtyard was no different from usual, and Feng Hongyin''s heart became more and more flustered. He walked back into the room in a few steps and pushed open the door. The room was the same as when he left, she was still lying on the bed quietly, as if she hadn''t woken up yet. Feng Hongyin feels a little at ease. It seems that he is thinking too much. What can happen to her here? Thinking like this, Feng Hongyin turned around and wanted to leave. But at this moment, his nose moved, and he smelled a faint smell of blood. Feng Hongyin was startled, then his face changed drastically, and he walked to the bed a few steps. On the bed, she was lying quietly in the bedding, looking like she was asleep. But her face was pale, and there was no trace of blood. Feng Hongyin opened the quilt. Under the quilt, she lay flatly there, with her hands folded on her abdomen. The clothes on her body had been dyed red with blood, and the bright red blood was pouring continuously from her wrist. Feng Hongyin was cold all over, shaking his hands and clutching her wrists. "Doctor... call the doctor!" Because of the timely discovery, her life was saved anyway. It''s just that the loss of blood and energy is serious, and her health is not good. The doctor persuades her euphemistically: "Miss Lu is weak, so the prince should take more care of her." Feng Hongyin did not speak, but nodded silently. He was confused and waited until the doctor had left before slowly sitting next to her bed. Her small face was pale, and her originally meek face looked pitiful at this time. Feng Hongyin''s heart hurts. He stretched out his hand and gently touched her cheek. Why? Are you not greedy for vanity? I can give you the most honorable life now, why do you... why do you commit suicide? Feng Hongyin frowned, somewhat out of breath. If he didn''t suddenly feel that something was wrong, as if something was about to happen, so he rushed back and saved her. If he just went to court, when he came back, would he get a corpse? Feng Hongyin watched his mother and concubine be gifted to death, and personally killed his emperor brother, and supported the succession of the current saint. But the cold-hearted prince has never been softhearted. He can climb up on the thick bones, never frowning for the lives and deaths of others. But at this time, watching her lying on the bed so weakly, Feng Hongyin''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. He was a little dazed, holding her hand in fear. Her fingertips were cold, and Feng Hongyin put her fingers in her palms, and it took a while before the cold fingers in her hands became warm. "Lu Yunmei..." He murmured, "Why did you... why did you commit suicide?" He couldn''t figure it out. ------------ Chapter 951： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (78) ?Although her life was saved, she was originally weak. After such a toss, she was better after lying on the bed for half a month. For fear that she would commit suicide again, Feng Hongyin spread a thick blanket on the room, and no sharp objects could be found in the room. There are also two waiting ladies in the room, no matter where she goes, the ladies will follow her, and she will never have half a chance to find short-sightedness again. She had cut her wrists without making a sound before, and now she looks exceptionally calm, as if nothing happened, not noisy or noisy, just as she was not the one who was looking for a shortsight back then. As time passed, Feng Hongyin would accompany her to dinner almost every day, but never stayed overnight in another courtyard after dinner. Although Feng Hongyin didn¡¯t understand, she found short-sightedness after doing something like that to her. The fact was before her. She always took whatever she wanted. Prince Zhu, who never looked at the faces of others, looked at her head at this time. Gu Wei, cautiously. She was indeed in poor health. After lying on the bed for half a month, she soon contracted a cold. The back kitchen in the other hospital was filled with the smell of medicine every day. Feng Hongyin originally wanted to wait for her to get better and take her out, but the provincial chief was stuck in the house and couldn''t go out. But she has been ill, and this idea can only be put on hold. Until the beginning of the spring, when Feng Hongyin came back from the other courtyard, there was a "ding" in his mind. [Ding him gently hugged her, under the moonlight, the two figures overlapped each other. ¡¿ He was stunned, and looked up at the dark night. It happens to be a month today, and the weather is not cold. Although she looked calm and peaceful now, no matter what Feng Hongyin said, she would just hang her head and say nothing. Today, you can go to the courtyard to admire the moon with her. Thinking about this, Feng Hongyin got up and went back to the other courtyard again. He went back and forth, and the waiting mother was stunned: "Why is the prince here?" Feng Hongyin waved his hand, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He wanted to know what she was doing when he was away. Is it still the same as before, quietly leaning on the bedside and reading? But after he opened the door, he realized that she was actually asleep. Feng Hongyin crept to the bed. She was particularly obedient when she fell asleep, her long eyelids cast a small shadow, and she was particularly gentle. I don''t know what she dreamed of, she frowned slightly, and the quilt was kicked aside. Feng Hongyin pulled the quilt over with some amusement, and wanted to cover her gently. With such a good sleeping posture, it''s hard to imagine that she would kick the quilt. But when he lowered his head to cover her with the quilt, he inadvertently swept his eyes and saw the mattress under her. There was a small area on the quilt that was darker than the surrounding area, and the deep area was pressed under her body, and if she was not paying attention, she would not be able to see it. Feng Hongyin was stunned, then he realized why there are dark spots on the mattress He shook his hand and the quilt fell off. The person who had slept very shallowly woke up immediately, with a pair of panic eyes under his long eyelashes. When she saw the person in front of her clearly, her face changed slightly, and then she sat up with a calm expression, pulled the quilt to cover herself, and also covered the piece of quilt. "Why is the prince back?" The person who hadn''t spoken to him for a long time opened his mouth. Feng Hongyin stared at her, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her up from the bed. ------------ Chapter 952： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (79) ? He was so strong that he pulled her off the bed effortlessly. The dark area was not small, and Feng Hongyin ignored her struggle and touched her back with his hand. Sure enough, the clothes on her back were half wet. The reason why there was such a dark spot on the mattress on that bed was because she poured water on it. No wonder she just caught the wind and cold again, and deliberately slept on such a wet mattress, and did not cover the quilt at night, how can she not continue to get sick? Feng Hongyin gritted his teeth and couldn''t bear it anymore. He threw the person in his arms onto the bed and pressed it up. The people under her were struggling, and Feng Hongyin pressed her hands on top of her head. He has never been so nice to a woman. He was cautious, afraid that she would never think about it again. Although the silence between the two has been growing more and more during this period of time, Feng Hongyin always thinks that although she is so resistant now, as long as he treats her better and better, she will always accept that day. Now it seems that his kind intentions were stepped under the feet, and she was guarding him like a thief. "Lu Yunmei," Feng Hongyin''s voice was cold, and when he looked at her, he seemed to choose someone and eat him: "Why?" The woman under her closed her eyes, her chest was up and down, but she refused to say a word to him. Feng Hongyin pinched her chin. She was in pain and finally opened her eyes. The calm disguise disappeared from those eyes, only hatred, boredom, and fear remained. Looking at her expression, Feng Hongyin felt a needle-stick pain in his heart. Why? He now wants to like her well, why does she look at him with such a look? "Prince I wish, I also want to ask why?" Her voice trembled, and tears fell: "Why me?" Since the death of her father, she has never felt warm again. But after being with Wushu Lang, she didn''t feel so cold anymore. If it weren''t for him, she might have been married to him now. why¡­¡­ Feng Hongyin panted roughly and looked at her. Why she? Feng Hongyin was silent for a moment, and finally admitted the answer. "because I like you." If it wasn''t for this reason, how could he tolerate her again and again? Hearing this answer, the lips of the person under him curled up and smiled mockingly. "Like me? Do you like me like a cat or puppy?" She never cared about her mood, she was always so self-righteous. Hold her tightly in your hand when you want it, and discard it like a shoe when you don''t want it. Is this what he likes? Feng Hongyin looked at her mockingly, and his anger became higher and higher. Regardless of his scruples, he pressed her under his body and tore her clothes apart and entered her. She was still in tears, struggling to refuse to give up, but she was soon lost the strength to struggle. Feng Hongyin kissed the corner of her eye. "Lu Yunmei." His voice was cold and he couldn''t hold his beak: "No matter what you say, you can only be by my side in this life. Don''t think about other people." What he wants is never unavailable. Feng Hongyin was angry, and when she was done, she had fainted on the bed. The eyes that had looked at him with hatred were closed, and the whole person was gentle and obedient. Feng Hongyin''s mood improved a little. He slowly stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. The person in his arms is thin and thin, as if it can be broken with a slight bend. ------------ Chapter 953： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (80) When he hugged her like this, a smile finally appeared on Feng Hongyin''s face. This is his. Even if she is reluctant, but after a long time, she will accept if she doesn''t accept it. Feng Hongyin gently kissed her forehead. "Lu Yunmei." The person in his arms was quiet, frowning only slightly. Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand to smooth her frowning eyebrows. I like you. He whispered to her in his heart. It was already evening when Ye Chuijin woke up again. Feng Hongyin was reading a book at one of the desks, and when she saw that she woke up, he walked over and touched her forehead gently. "The fever is gone." He breathed a sigh of relief, and looked gentle like a best husband, as if the man who pressed her under him last night was not him. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, just turned his head. Feng Hongyin seemed to be in a particularly good mood, and smiled: "After two days, I will carry the sedan chair and marry you in. From now on, you will be my side princess." For her from a prostitute background, it is almost impossible for her to have such an identity as the princess side. But Feng Hongyin''s expected smile did not appear, she still didn''t look at him, as if she hadn''t heard these words. Feng Hongyin paused, and took a sigh of luck. He has a bad temper, and everyone knows he is not easy to mess with. Only she dared to do this to him. Feng Hongyin didn''t speak, turned around and flung his sleeves and left. When he reached the door, he turned his head halfway, looking at the person on the bed from the corner of his eye. "Lu Yunmei, the way I want to deal with you is that you don''t let me use those methods against you, okay?" He would be reluctant. But if she continues to be so disobedient, he can only use those methods if she is not sure. The person lying on the bed still did not speak. Feng Hongyin took a deep breath and stepped out. In the following days, Ye Chuijin didn''t see him, so he could only judge his current mood based on his ups and downs. A few days later, Feng Hongyin finally appeared again. This is this time, as he said, he took her into the palace with the eight-carriage sedan chair. Ye Chuijin was forced into the sedan chair by several women, and then forced to worship the heaven and earth with him, and then sent to the bridal chamber. When no one was around, Ye Chuijin sighed: [Hey, what do you think he has to spend this time doing? What a waste of time. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was tied to the bed, especially melancholy: [There is enough time for getting married, how many times is enough for us to have in-depth exchanges...] The system immediately interrupted her: [Ding the target person¡¯s favorability value +5, and the current favorability value is 95, which meets the minimum activation requirement of the main task. The main mission will be launched in the near future, please prepare for the host. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin insisted on finishing what he was going to say: [There is no feeling between us, only the exchange of sex, he might as well learn a few more postures, and don''t press me on the bed every time...] The system crashed [ah]. Feng Hongyin drunk and pushed open the door. He just felt that the whole person was in the clouds. Marry the person you want to marry, and she will only belong to him in the future. This feeling is just thinking about it and my hair is soft. He staggered around the screen and walked in, to the bed. She was tied to the bed, dressed in a big red wedding dress, with a bright red hipa on her head. Feng Hongyin''s heart jumped wildly, and he stretched out his hand to lift the hipa. ------------ Chapter 954： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (81) It should be a happy event in life, Kexi''s face under the napkin, even though there is a cinnabar mole on the forehead, still looks pale. She closed her eyes and refused to look at him. Feng Hongyin''s good mood disappeared. He squeezed her chin and looked at her with searching eyes. "Lu Yunmei, are you really unhappy? From now on you are my side princess, no one else would dare to talk about your past as a prostitute." He frowned, wondering what she was thinking: " I will give you all the glory and wealth you want. What is your dissatisfaction?" She said nothing. Feng Hongyin let go. There was silence between the two, and he nodded. "Okay, you forced me." After saying this, he turned and left. In the early morning of the next day, when she woke up again, she was no longer in the wedding room. Instead, she was **** in a dark dungeon. The various torture instruments in the dungeon are neatly arranged, and Ye Chuijin frantically calls the system: [Is my pain shielded? ! ¡¿ The system nodded immediately: [It''s on, it''s on. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was relieved now. Seeing that she was awake, Feng Hongyin walked to her side. He was silent, seemingly hesitant. "Lu Yunmei, you just have to be soft and say that I was wrong. I still treat you as a treasure in my palm. You walk sideways in this capital, and no one will dare to say a word about you." But the woman in front of her said nothing. The grandmother who was waiting on the side smiled when she saw this: "Please don''t worry, the prince, no matter how vigorous the woman and the old slave are trained, she will definitely be obedient, and dare not disobey your intentions." The temptation to make her be compliant was too great, Feng Hongyin looked at her, slowly backing half a step. "Lu Yunmei." He took a deep breath and asked for the last time: "This is the last time. As long as you are soft, you won''t suffer hardship." But as always, the woman in front of her kept her eyes open, as if she hadn''t heard him at all. Feng Hongyin bit his posterior molar, and finally turned his head out of the dungeon without looking back. He wants an obedient her. It''s not the present one, he touched her as if she had suffered a great humiliation. Anyway, the old mother also said that she would suffer a little bit, and she would call the doctor to treat her after she was trained. He will doubly spoil her in the future. Thinking this way, Feng Hongyin seemed to be able to think of her obediently by her side. He curled his lips and walked back to the study quickly. After he left, Ming Rou appeared at the door of the dungeon. She sneered and entered the dungeon. In the evening, the south was hit by floods, and Feng Hongyin was recruited into the palace overnight. The emperor was getting angry, and his expression became a lot easier when he saw him, and he couldn''t help but give him the mission of disaster relief in the south. Feng Hongyin refused, but after returning to the palace, he took care of everything, and then he didn''t forget to go to the dungeon to take a look. She slept on the stone bed, but there were no scars on her body. The old mother smiled kindly: "What kind of status the princess side, the old slave naturally dare not use those punishments. Don''t worry, the lord, when you come back, the princess side must have turned her temper." This old lady is also an old man in the palace, and Feng Hongyin nodded when she said that. It was this year''s champion man who went to the disaster relief with him. It was a coincidence that the champion man was also surnamed Lu. He was gentle and elegant. Although he was still young, he was a man of great self-cultivation. The two went to the south with a pair of relief funds, only to realize that the flood disaster was two points worse than expected. ------------ Chapter 955： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (82) It is not the first time Feng Hongyin has dealt with this dangerous situation. Although Lu Zhuangyuan has dealt with an errand for the first time, his ability is outstanding. But Feng Hongyin didn''t like him very much. This person has abilities, but his character is too vicious, and on the surface it is gentle and gentle, and when he is practical, he does not see the gentleman''s style at all. Feng Hongyin was indifferent to him, as if he didn''t feel it at all. Therefore, the two of them are also friendly. On the day when the relief work ended, Feng Hongyin was also rare in a good mood. When he thought of returning to the palace immediately, and seeing the person he was thinking of, he wished to fly back now. I don''t know how she is now, whether she has become obedient and obedient, just like Mother Xu said. As long as she is willing to obey, he can give her everything she wants. The day before leaving from the south, the magistrate hosted a banquet for the two. This is normal, and Feng Hongyin did not refuse. After the two entered the banquet, they pushed their glasses and changed them. After three rounds of drinking, the magistrate clapped their hands, and four or five women in tulle curled up. "This small place is naturally inferior to the capital. If you don''t have a good hospitality, please ask Haihan." As they said, the women obediently walked to the two of them, and accompanied them to laugh and pour their wine. Feng Hongyin frowned, and when he was about to refuse, he saw that one of the eyebrows was similar to her. He was just startled, Lu Sixian already beckoned to the woman: "Come here." The people who came to accompany the wine were naturally obedient prostitutes. He waved, and the woman obediently came to him. Lu Sixian pinched her chin and looked at her. "what''s your name?" "My lord, my slave is Yinghong." Lu Sixian looked a little strange, as if he was holding a grudge, but also as if he had a guilty conscience. He let go. "Yinghong, good name." Feng Hongyin recovered and said nothing. It wasn''t her anyway. At this time, she should have been obediently waiting for her return in the mansion. Thinking like this, the corners of Feng Hongyin''s lips curled up slightly. Lu Sixian saw this faint smile out of the corner of his eye, and then smiled and asked, "Wish the prince seem to be in a good mood?" Feng Hongyin looked down on him, so naturally he didn''t bother to tell him why. "The disaster in the south is calm, and I am in a good mood." Listening to this obviously perfunctory answer, Lu Sixian didn''t say much. After the two drank a few more glasses of wine, the night darkened, and the magistrate arranged a place to live. Feng Hongyin didn''t want a prostitute, but Lu Sixian took the Yinghong away. Before the parting, Lu Sixian''s eyes flickered, as if inadvertently asked: "I heard that the prince had a good relationship with Lu Yun''s eyebrows in Cuiyu Tower. I think this Yinghong is three-point similar to Lu Yun''s eyebrows, not as good as..." He had a strange tone, and Feng Hongyin frowned: "This king is now a married person. This kind of blessing is no good fortune." Lu Sixian smiled cheerfully: "Then don''t bother Prince Zhu." After that, he returned to his room with Yinghong. Feng Hongyin always thinks his attitude today is weird, but he didn''t think much about it. Early the next morning, the carriage back to Beijing was ready. Feng Hongyin got up early and waited in the carriage after eating. After a while, Lu Sixian came out of his room in a hurry, his face a little unnatural. After seeing Feng Hongyin, he reluctantly smiled and bowed in salute. "I was a little greedy yesterday, but I asked the prince to wait a long time." ------------ Chapter 956： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (83) Feng Hongyin nodded without saltiness. After Lu Sixian packed up and got into the carriage, Feng Hongyin didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he took a book and looked at it. It''s just that Lu Sixian opened the curtains of the carriage after a while, as if he was worried that someone would catch up. After going back and forth several times like this, Feng Hongyin could only turn his gaze from the tree to his place. As soon as he was about to speak, Feng Hongyin''s eyes lit up. There is an inconspicuous brown red on the hem of Lu Sixian''s lower garment. He was probably wearing it in a hurry, and he didn''t notice this maroon. The blood and blood that Feng Hongyin had seen had gone too much, and he recognized it at a glance. This brown red was clearly a dry blood stain. There are blood stains under Lu Sixian''s clothes, and he is so flustered... Feng Hongyin''s eyes pierced slightly: "Did you kill Yinghong?" Lu Sixian shook his hand and lowered the car curtain. He wanted to quibble, but looking at Feng Hongyin''s eyes, where did he dare to hide it. "Yes..." He immediately added with a guilty conscience after answering: "It''s just a lowly prostitute, not as good as a slave. Kill and kill. Why should the prince look at me like this?" Feng Hongyin closed the book in his hand. If it were in the past, perhaps he would think so too. After all, the status of a prostitute is low, even the most expensive prostitute in the capital is just a plaything of the rich and the rich, and there is not the slightest difference between the canary in the cage. But at this moment, seeing Lu Sixian taking it for granted, Feng Hongyin''s heart became unfamiliar. "What about a prostitute? Isn''t it a human? A weak woman, no parents or relatives in the family? You can do it too?!" "What kind of parents and relatives!" Hearing Feng Hongyin''s words, Lu Sixian suddenly raised her voice somehow: "Since he entered the brothel and became a prostitute, he abandoned his courtesy, justice and shame. Even if she was killed, she could only blame her for not knowing. Shame! Thousands of people sleep with a jade arm. If such a woman really has parents and relatives, I''m afraid I can''t wait to have a daughter like her!" After talking so much with his neck, he finally reacted. This is Prince Zhu, the emperor''s brother. He ate some kind of bear-hearted leopard courage and dared to yell at him so much. Lu Sixian immediately bowed: "The prince, the minister has only been reading the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child. The minister''s father was very demanding on the minister. Since childhood, the minister has been the most disgusting and shameless prostitutes. This is why he lost his hand... ¡­" "You don''t like it, why did you bring Yinghong to your room?" Feng Hongyin''s eyes were cold. He had long felt that Lu Sixian was full of benevolence, morality, courtesy, justice, and shame, but behind his back he was a profit-seeking villain. At this time, he was right. Since he hates prostitutes, why take people back to the room? This man said nicely. Feng Hongyin looked at him more and felt bored, and threw the book in his hand aside. "Get out." Lu Sixian was a civil servant. The guards who were riding outside were all guards on horseback. Going out on horseback and returning to Beijing was afraid that he would kill him. But Feng Hongyin said so, wherever he dared to put his beak, he could only open the curtain and go outside. Feng Hongyin took a deep breath. How about prostitutes? Isn''t a **** also a human? He was in a very bad mood, and the servant next to him asked cautiously: "Master, why don''t you send someone back and take care of Yinghong''s affairs?" Feng Hongyin picked up the book aside again. "No, just give some money and ask her family to settle." ------------ Chapter 957： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (84) Hearing him say this, the young man said "Ouch". "Lord, you are kind, but if the money falls into the hands of Miss Yinghong''s family, it may not be spent on her affairs." Feng Hongyin raised his eyes, this was the first time he heard this statement. He has always been aloof, how can he understand the hardships and pains of these cheapest prostitutes. The little servant said on the side: "Everyone knows that prostitutes are the most humble. If there is a half-choice, who will do this kind of business? Most of the girls in this brothel were sold by her own family. When my daughter was sent to the brothel, she hadn''t treated her daughter as a human for a long time." Feng Hongyin went stiff. The young man didn''t notice his stiffness, and then said: "The women in the brothel are beautiful on the surface, wearing gold and silver, but in fact, most of them are forced to enter the brothel." Most of them were forced to enter the brothel. Feng Hongyin''s throat moved slightly, and only felt a piece of dryness in his throat. Is she... also compelled? How could it happen? Didn''t her mother say that she was greedy for wealth, so she voluntarily went to the brothel? The little servant only followed him recently. He didn''t know the entanglement between him and Ye Chuijin. After speaking, he sighed: "If you become a famous prostitute, you can protect yourself. If you are an ordinary prostitute, you will serve two people overnight. All three of them have it, so that even their self-esteem will be trampled under their feet." "...Save yourself, what do you mean?" Feng Hongyin''s voice was dry. Xiao Si realized that something was wrong with him. But the master asked, he didn''t dare not answer, so he could only replied cautiously: "The girls in the brothel tell whether they are clear or not. The clear females only sell art and don''t sell themselves. After they get out of the brothel, they are still finished... " "Pop", the book in Feng Hongyin''s hands fell into the carriage. Qinghaoren... Waiting out of the brothel is still a complete body... He remembered the drunk night. Feng Hongyin no longer remembers what happened that night, but he knew that when the person lying under him, the person in his arms, touched his skin, he felt extremely satisfied. At that time, he looked at Luo Hong on the bed and thought it could not be her. After all, she is a prostitute, a trader in skin and flesh, and there is still a dirty belly in her room. But is the truth of the matter really what he saw? That woman who smiles a little shyly like Yuehua Ningshuang, is it really so filthy? He took a few deep breaths. At this moment, he wanted to see her and listen to her unfinished explanation that day. The carriage bumped on the road for three days before returning to the capital. After entering Beijing, Feng Hongyin first returned to the palace to report, and after leaving the palace, he hurried to the palace. Just as he walked halfway, he rolled his eyes and saw a familiar woman. The woman was a bit fatter again, wearing gold and silver, and was talking to Lu Sixian. Lu Sixian''s face was a bit impatient. "I said I was going to the South for disaster relief, how could I take you?" Regardless of the woman, she would slap in the street: "You have no conscience! If it weren''t for me to be a female celebrity day and night, where did you get the money for the imperial examination? Now that I am a celebrity next to the emperor, I don¡¯t even think about it. Don''t recognize me as a mother!" Lu Sixian pulled her hand away and snarled in a low voice: "You are a female celebrity day and night? Do you think I don''t know how your money came from!" ------------ Chapter 958： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (85) ? Feng Hongyin paused in his footsteps. He walked to the mother and son who were still arguing and looked at Lu Sixian blankly. "Lang Zhuangyuan, but there is another sister?" Lu Sixian turned his head and saw him startled. Hearing his questioning like this, Dang even denied: "The prince is joking. I am the only child in the family. Where is my sister from?" Feng Hongyin looked at him and sweated his forehead. The woman standing on the side heard that this was a prince, and immediately knelt down and hugged his leg, crying: "Master, you must be the master for me! I worked so hard for him to study and test the imperial examination. , He is good, since he became an official, he has not been willing to go home, letting me urge four times and never come to see my old lady..." Before she finished speaking, Feng Hongyin kicked her away. What else do you not understand? This Lu Sixian is her younger brother. When she was in the alley, the woman forced her to pick up guests in the brothel. The mother and son at the entrance of Cuiyu Tower, I don''t know who found the fake trick, just to make him suspicious. Those surveys received... Feng Hongyin closed his eyes. Concubine Ming has always wanted him to marry Mingrou, and she hates her existence even more. If she wants to intervene, it is naturally not difficult. It turned out that he had blamed her wrong from the very beginning. She is not a vain and shameless prostitute. She was originally the cleanest. Was it her that night? Just go to Cuiyu Tower and ask. But Feng Hongyin only felt at this moment that he didn''t need to ask, he would know that it was her that night. How could it not be her? The only person he liked was her from beginning to end. Feng Hongyin took two steps back, turned around abruptly, and headed towards the mansion. She doesn''t know what to do now. After thinking that she was a vain woman, it didn''t matter what he thought he could treat her. But after knowing that everything was his own fault, Feng Hongyin''s heart was really uneasy. For her, she had just survived in the brothel from beginning to end, and she had never had any other thoughts. But what about him? But he treated her like that... Feng Hongyin''s heart seemed to be entangled by thin threads, and it hurt. She... what happened to her? What happened to the person who smiled quietly? After arriving at the palace, he ignored Mingrou who was waiting at the gate of the palace and went straight into the palace. Fuzhong was no different from when he left, and the sight of her obediently waiting for him to come back he expected did not appear. "Where is Lu Yunmei?" He asked in a deep voice. The surrounding servants looked at each other. Feng Hongyin looked at their expressions, and bad thoughts surged in his mind. "I ask you, Lu Yunmei!" With a violent drink, he knelt down. Concubine Ming was helped by the maid and walked out, her face dignified and calm. "No need to look for it. Lu Yunmei was originally a prostitute. How can we keep her in our Prince''s Mansion? I have already put her to death." Hearing her say so, Feng Hongyin closed his eyes. His chest rises and falls. Princess Ming walked forward with tears in her eyes: "My son, Ming Rou is the wife you are marrying, and the mistress of this prince''s mansion. What is her status? You brought back a prostitute to be the side princess! Let the people in the capital know, what do they think of Mingrou? How do they think of you? How do they think of our Prince''s Mansion?" Feng Hongyin finally opened his eyes. He just feels that every breath he exhales carries a hot fire. ------------ Chapter 959： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (86) "Ming Taifei," Feng Hongyin stared at her straight, with a bloodthirsty red: "If she is dead, there will be Ming family in this Prince''s Mansion, no one can run away." Concubine Ming took two steps back pale. Mingrou held her back and screamed: "Why are you Feng Hongyin? Are you crazy? For a prostitute, how dare you talk to the toffee like this! How dare you..." "What can I not dare?" Feng Hongyin walked to the two of them step by step. The person who was offended was like a bloodthirsty beast, with a pair of eyes with no feelings of ferocity: "Even if the emperor strikes at her, I have the ability to plot a rebellion!" Even if it is to bury her with the entire dynasty, he can do it! Feng Hongyin had a faint feeling that the reason why he came to this world was to meet her. Whoever dared to attack her, he dared to smash that person into pieces! Bright and soft looking at him bitterly, and sneered: "What are you pretending to be affectionate? Do you know, what kind of life your princess is living in the dungeon? It is a great relief for her to die!" Feng Hongyin clenched his posterior molars. Mingrou smiled deeper: "What? Nothing? I went to the dungeon to see her when you were away. Do you know how to train a woman? Tie her to a pillar and use the finest The needle pierced her finger and asked her over and over again: Do you like to wish the prince?" She said, the smile on her face deepened, imitating Mother Xu''s look: "As long as you like it, you can put it down for a while, and then ask again later: Do you like Prince Zhu...Hahahahahaha, but Fenghongyin you You know, she didn''t say a word." Mingrou stretched out her hands, as if to tell him to see her through her own hands: "You don''t know, all her fingers are pierced with needles, and the sweat all over her body is like she just fished out of the lake. , The batch was distributed, and the wounds on her body are countless! I feel pain in all of them! But she refuses to like it! She hates you to death! Even if she refuses to flatter you!" Feng Hongyin trembled slightly. The way Mingrou looked at him was happy. Tears fell down her eyes, hating the person in front of her. "Feng Hongyin, what qualifications do you have for a person like you to like her? Your liking is to push her to the torture frame, let people humiliate her over and over again, let her endure the torment over and over again in hell, And you?" Mingrou curled her lips mockingly and smiled: "You just want an obedient puppet, even if the people in this puppet have been tortured to death by you, you can still laugh and praise her for being obedient. Praise her for being sensible, you can still smile and you like her... Isn''t that what you like?" Feng Hongyin grabbed her neck: "Where is she?!" Mingrou''s pinched face flushed, but her eyes were filled with pleasure: "Cough...Where is it? In the underground palace..." "I do not believe!" "Ha... even if she is still alive, cough cough... she is no longer Lu Yunmei!" The one who would talk to him with a smile, lower his head shyly, and look at him shyly, the best of her had been destroyed by his own hands. It was ruined the night when he used her as a prostitute to abuse her wantonly. Feng Hongyin released his hand, staggering back two steps. Mingrou sank to the ground and looked up at him: "She will never forgive you for the rest of her life, even if she is dead, she will hate you! Give it up!" ------------ Chapter 960： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (87) Feng Hongyin ignored her again and stumbled to Lin prison. There is no one in the dungeon, but the dried blood has not been cleared. Feng Hongyin stiffened and walked in slowly. There were too many torture instruments in the dungeon. They were clean when he left, but now they are more or less stained with blood. He... really doesn''t know what happened to Mother Xu''s training? Putting her in this dungeon, isn''t it tacit approval, he doesn''t mind what she will be done, as long as he can get a good-looking her, he can pretend that he doesn''t know anything. Isn''t he just with this kind of thought that makes him so unwilling to hear Mingrou''s words? Because every word of her is right. He personally pushed her to Lin prison. Feng Hongyin stumbled around in the dungeon for a while before slowly leaving the dungeon. She must not be dead. Feng Hongyin believed inexplicably. When he came to the yard again, Ming Rou had already assisted Concubine Ming to return to the house. The servants who were kneeling in the courtyard heard what he said just now, and no one dared to get up. The servant who had been serving in the mansion in the past boldly said: "The prince, this is all the princess''s idea, it has nothing to do with us, it has nothing to do with us..." Feng Hongyin lowered his eyes and looked at him with a pair of non-sentimental eyes, making the servant look cold all over. "I know." His voice was calm, but with the killing intent to make Quan Han: "But if I can''t find her back, I will ask all of you to bury her." Everyone in the courtyard was surprised. Feng Hongyin didn''t say anything more, but turned around and went back to the study. He is waiting. Wait for someone to inform. It was not good today. It rained quickly outside. After night fell, the entire palace seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, which was especially called Quan Han. Feng Hongyin sat quietly in the study and waited. Finally, the door was knocked gently. "Come in." After a while, the door was opened from the outside. An inconspicuous servant walked in, still wet with a drizzle. After he walked in, he knelt in front of Feng Hongyin, trembling all over: "Master, I know the whereabouts of the princess side!" Feng Hongyin''s heart was finally settled. On the second day Mengmengliang, Feng Hongyin went out. Following the news from the servant, he walked all the way from the most prosperous alleyway in the capital to a slightly broken place. A child wearing a patch was running around in the alley, and when he saw him, he looked at him with surprise. This is the place where the poor live. When will there be people who dress so well and know that they are the sons of wealthy people come here? Feng Hongyin kept walking, his heart beating like a drum. Walking along this alley, I arrived at a place that looked different from the house next to him after a while. This is a kiln on the outskirts of Beijing. On weekdays, some rough villagers come and go. Feng Hongyin walked to the door of the kiln and looked up at this humble house. Her younger brother was the number one scholar in the dynasty. It is conceivable that she had read the Four Books and Five Classics at home before, but in the end she was sent to this place. It is difficult for her to accept the Qing dynasty who is doing business in the brothel and not selling herself, let alone this kind of kiln? Feng Hongyin felt pain after thinking about it. He raised his hand, and when he was about to push the door, it opened. ------------ Chapter 961： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (88) The people in the door never thought that there would be guests coming to the door so early. After opening the door, they were stunned. Although they didn''t recognize who he was, they could tell by looking at his clothes. The person in front of him was either rich or expensive. "Oh my lord, please come inside!" Then the woman came up with a flattering smile. Feng Hongyin hid without showing a trace, only to realize that behind the woman, two men were carrying a straw mat, seeming to be going out. "This is¡­¡­" The woman smiled disapprovingly: "Don''t be offended by this early collision against the Lord." After waving their hands, the two men continued to walk out with the straw mat. Feng Hongyin stretched out his hand to stop it, and opened the straw mat. In the straw mat was wrapped a prostitute who died a long time ago. The prostitute was bluish and purple, and there were choke marks on his neck. The clothes were messy, and the wounds on his body were staggered. There were new and old. Feng Hongyin''s face paled. The woman hurriedly greeted: "What are you still trying to do, don''t hurry up to carry it away." Feng Hongyin''s fingers trembled slightly. Although the person wrapped in the straw mat is not her, just looking at the prostitute who was thrown out knows that life here is the least valuable thing. How is she? Will he also be tortured to death? Feng Hongyin took a deep breath, his voice softly as if he was afraid of disturbing others: "Here you...Is there anyone named Lu Yunmei?" "Lu Yunmei?" The woman thought for a while, and shook her head: "No Sakura" "A week ago, someone sold her to you, how could there be none?!" Feng Hongyin''s chest was ups and downs, and his face was extremely ugly. Seeing him like this, the woman rolled her eyes vaguely: "Master, don''t you know, I have more girls here, who can remember who came and who left this week?" Feng Hongyin threw her an ingot of gold. The woman immediately changed her face and smiled flatteringly: "There are some, I remember, it happened to be raining heavily, but someone brought a few girls here, I will call them down for you to see." After that, he immediately called someone to the girl who had been sold. In a short while, several women were driven off like cows and sheep. Many of them had swollen eyes, and they didn''t know how long they had been crying. Feng Hongyin looked at them, his lips moved. No cherry The woman only saw his expression and knew that there was no one he was looking for, so she thought about it for a while and finally remembered: "Oh, yes, one of the girls I brought that day was very beautiful, but she was a madman. , I didn''t buy it..." madman? Feng Hongyin turned his head and grabbed her hand abruptly: "What does that person look like?" "What it looks like...I don''t remember this, but it seems to be Lu." Feng Hongyin slowly let go of his hand. Seeing him like this, the woman smiled: "If you want to find it, I can still contact the person who sold her. But the lunatic is so crazy that I can''t sell it here, most of it is sold to a few people around. Money farmer, what use is it for you to find this kind of woman? She''s crazy and defiled again..." "How can I find her?" Feng Hongyin had indeed disliked her as a prostitute before, but now, he just wants her to live well. It doesn''t matter if she is crazy or stupid, it doesn''t matter if she is bought back by someone else, as long as she can live well, he is willing to stay with her for the rest of his life. Seeing him like this, the woman didn''t persuade him much. After telling him the place to sell her, Feng Hongyin turned and left. ------------ Chapter 962： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (89) The person who sold her was found by Ming Rou, but he was a rogue, named Liu Wei, who specialized in this kind of skin and flesh business. When Feng Hongyin arrived at his residence, there was no one in the house. He couldn''t wait any longer and sent people to look for Liu Wei. At noon when the sun was the most poisonous, someone finally saw Liu Wei''s figure. Liu Wei went to another kiln on the outskirts of the city today, and it seemed that he was also going to sell some new girls. When Feng Hongyin rode his horse to arrive, Liu Weigang came out of the kiln and took a sip at the door. "unlucky!" After all, he seemed unwilling to do so, so he drew a whip from the side and hit the carriage with a "pop". There was a whimper in the carriage. "Next time I can''t sell you, I will push you into the river, saving money and wasting my ration." After all, he held the whip and wanted to slap it again, but was grabbed by his wrist. Liu Wei turned his head and saw a tall man standing behind him. The man was well-dressed, but looked a little embarrassed. "Liu Wei?" He said in a dark voice. Liu Wei nodded arrogantly: "Ah." Feng Hongyin released his hand, and the attendant immediately stepped forward to take Liu Wei down. There was still a faint whimper in the carriage, and Feng Hongyin''s Adam''s apple moved slightly and opened the curtain. The dazzling sunlight shone into the simple carriage. In the carriage, a thin skinny girl was shrunk in the corner of the carriage. She was trembling all over, her whole body was full of scars, new wounds, and old wounds. It should be the coolest and most dynamic appearance, but when she was shrinking in the corner, she looked like a child. Feng Hongyin froze all over. When he left, she was still wearing a red wedding gown with a cinnabar mole on her forehead. No matter when, she is so elegant and gentle, like a poetry and song under the moon. But now, she was hiding in the corner of the carriage, wounded all over, sobbing like a beast, holding her head in fear. The person who was once arrogant and ignored him has become what he is now. Feng Hongyin''s voice trembled. "Yunmei..." Hearing her name, the woman in the corner slowly raised her head. Afterwards, she became more and more frightened as if she had seen a frightening beast. "Don''t... don''t!" She stepped back desperately, avoiding his gaze. Feng Hongyin''s eyes were red, and his eyes were sore and uncomfortable. He gently stretched out his hand and opened his arms to her: "Yunmei, shall we go home? I will never force you again..." The woman who was already chatting was panicked, her skinny hand that could see the meridians swayed frantically: "Let me go...I was wrong, I was wrong..." Looking at her, Feng Hongyin closed his eyes, tears falling from his eye sockets. Is she wrong? What''s wrong with her? It was him who was clearly wrong. It was he who turned the person in front of her into this appearance. If it weren''t for him, she might have redeemed herself now and lived her life leisurely. She will quietly flip through the books she likes, play the piano occasionally, and live like she imagined. But meeting him was the beginning of her life''s hardship. Feng Hongyin got into the carriage and moved a little bit. The woman in the corner held her head, shaking in fear. Feng Hongyin gently wanted to embrace her in her arms, but as soon as she touched her with her hand, she panicked and struggled desperately. ------------ Chapter 963： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (90) ? "I''m not afraid...I''m not afraid..." Feng Hongyin was extremely gentle. Such gentleness was what she once wanted most, but now looking at him, she just wants to escape. The people in his arms struggled desperately, Feng Hongyin was reluctant to hurt her, let her toss for a while, and when she was tired, he gently stretched out his hand and lifted her out of the carriage. She was extraordinarily light, and his whole body hurts when she held it in her arms. After struggling for a while, she finally fell asleep in his arms. Feng Hongyin looked at the person in his arms, lowered his head and gently kissed her on the forehead. "It''s okay..." Feng Hongyin gently rubbed her with the tip of his nose: "I will always treat you well in the future, it''s okay..." From now on, I will never ask you to be aggrieved at all. Even if you are so crazy for a lifetime, I am willing to accompany you for a lifetime. Holding her, Feng Hongyin''s empty heart was finally filled. As long as he can grow old with her, he is willing to do anything. Feng Hongyin took her back to the palace, and then took advantage of the doctor''s time for medical consultation to send Ming Rou back to Ming''s home. He won''t let the Ming family go, but now there are more important things before him. "Doctor, what happened?" The doctor looked at him and sighed: "The princess side is not good enough, even if it is changed to an ordinary person, it will be so tortured..." He paused in his voice, and then continued: "It''s okay to say that the injury next to you, the princess side has an obscenity poison in her body. This obsessive poison occurs once a month and needs to have **** to solve it, but... it won''t work for the future generations after five times. ." Hearing this, Feng Hongyin''s whole body shook. He looked at the person on the bed, his heart ached as if he had been dug out. "What did you say?" The doctor did not dare to lie to him: "There is no cure for this charming poison, and the prince has already planned." Feng Hongyin couldn''t stand still, and reached out to support the table. Five times...five months. Five months later, he was going to watch her go. "I don''t believe it." Feng Hongyin lost his eyes and walked slowly to the bed, looking at the person on the bed. She lay there quietly, not showing any madness when she fell asleep. Seeing him like this, the doctor didn''t dare to persuade him more, and left after leaving the prescription. Feng Hongyin looked at her, slowly reaching out and holding her hand. The wound on her finger has not healed yet, and she can see dense needles on her fingertips. The doctor prescribes the medicine, and it will heal slowly after applying it. Feng Hongyin gently shook her hand, only to feel that her heart was densely pierced with needles like her fingers, and she couldn''t breathe in pain. Obviously, at the very beginning, she liked him the most, she would quietly put the jade pendant he gave away like a treasure, and bowed her head shamely in front of him, and she would smile because of his words. . Obviously at the beginning, he could have the best person. But what did he do? "Yunmei..." Feng Hongyin gently called her name. The person in the bed fell asleep quietly without saying a word. It was three days after she woke up, and Feng Hongyin, who had been by the bedside for three days, had red eyes, and a gentle smile appeared when she opened her eyes. The man on the bed looked at him ignorantly, screamed when he recovered, and shivered to the corner of the bed. Feng Hongyin went stiff. "Don''t... don''t touch me..." Her voice trembled, and she buried her head in her knees fearfully, not daring to look at him. ------------ Chapter 964： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (91) ? Feng Hongyin''s throat is dry. He slowly sat on the side of the bed and tried to talk to her. "Yunmei, I am not Mother Xu, I am Feng Hongyin." His voice slowed down, as if afraid to scare her: "I know I was wrong, don''t be afraid, I...I will never again Ask anyone to move your finger." The person shrinking at the foot of the bed did not hear or heard, still trembling all over. Feng Hongyin slowly stretched out his hand: "Your health is still not well, come..." As soon as he stretched out his hand, the person next to the bed screamed as if he had seen a natural enemy, waving his hands frantically, and refused to tell him to touch himself. No matter what Feng Hongyin said, she was terrified. The injuries on her body are countless. Some were found in the palace dungeon, and some were beaten out after being sent away by Ming Rou. Seeing that the injuries on her body showed signs of cracking again, Feng Hongyin dared to continue to force her, so he could only take two steps back and did not dare to touch her again. "Okay, well I won''t touch you, I won''t touch you..." His face was pale: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t touch you." Hearing what he said, the struggling person slowly calmed down. Feng Hongyin''s eyes are sour, and his chest hurts all over his body when he breathes. He walked to the door and called in the maid waiting outside. The maid changed her dressing when she came in. She was motionless, as well as a child. But as soon as he approached, she backed away in horror. Feng Hongyin couldn''t stay in the room. After walking out of the room, covering his eyes, he leaned against the wall. She... really hated him, terribly afraid of him. It was he who personally sent her to the dungeon. It was also him who personally ruined her. Feng Hongyin has never hated himself like he does now. How cruel was he to push her into the abyss? There are still five months... He originally wanted to be nice to her all his life. The maid in the room quickly changed the medicine and walked out. Feng Hongyin wiped the tears from his eyes and walked in. Because he was not in the room, she seemed calmer. Seeing him approaching at this time, she immediately shrank into a ball vigilantly. Feng Hongyin paused and sat down at the desk far away from her. He thought for a while, picked up the book on the table, and smiled reluctantly. "Do you still remember this "Qianqiu Ci Explanation"? I saw you for the first time at that time. I saw this book on your desk. I thought it was very interesting. Later I went to the bookstore and bought it..." He slowly told what had happened, hoping that she would remember something. But the person on the bed didn''t say a word, just hugged himself like a child, shrank into the corner, and stared at him blankly. Those eyes will no longer be agile like streamers, full of bright moon. Feng Hongyin''s voice paused, but as if he hadn''t seen her dumb, he still slowly told her about the poems and the old days. Back then, someone stopped at a glance, and the light stopped moving on him from then on. At that time, even though she knew that she was far from him, she still liked him. It''s like moths fighting a fire without knowing it. The wind was warm at that time, and the snow in winter didn''t feel cold. But now, no matter what Feng Hongyin said, she just stared at him blankly, as if she understood it, and as if she didn''t understand anything. For several days, Feng Hongyin would sit at the desk holding a book. He played the saint and exposed Lu Sixian''s scandal. The saint was furious and sent Lu Sixian into the jail. ------------ Chapter 965： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (92) Feng Hongyin took this man out of the jail, and he was locked up in the dungeon of the royal palace with Lu Sixian''s mother. He would interrogate him about his childhood daily. Slowly, everything about her was exposed to him. The books she liked when she was a child, the poems she liked, the music she liked... the same, every time she knew something, he was like a treasure. Mother Qing was also invited to the palace again and again. She was a Qing dynasty, and she played the piano with her benefactors only at night. Feng Hongyin took back all the things she had used in Cuiyu Tower. He knew that she didn''t like the life in Cuiyu Tower, because she had read the Four Books and Five Classics since she was a child, and she is the person who knows most about propriety, justice and shame. But Feng Hongyin still took all those things back and sealed them in another room. She used it, and he wouldn''t ask others to touch it again. Mother Xu had already returned to her hometown, Feng Hongyin gave her to death. The Ming family also slowly declined under his suppression. He didn''t let go of the person who drove her mad, the person who made her wronged. However, Feng Hongyin himself knew that it was not the others who should pay the price that she was wronged the most, it was him. When facing her every day, Feng Hongyin smiled politely. When she fell asleep, Feng Hongyin was awake day and night. As long as he falls asleep, he will think of her in his dreams. Will also think of everything Ming Rou said. But she refused to say a word she liked it! ! She hates you to death! Even if the song is flattering, he refuses to accept it! Why not hate it? She should hate him when he treats her like this. If it weren''t for him, why should she suffer such a serious sin? Every day, Feng Hongyin was like the most gentle gentleman in the daytime, and at night, he became a taciturn and helpless person. The madness on her body has never been better, even though she no longer shrinks in fear when he talks, but once he gets close, she will whimper and struggle like she saw a poisonous snake. Feng Hongyin didn''t dare to approach at all. But by the end of the month, the fascination on her body still broke out. At first, it was irritable. After falling the cup, the whole person groaned unconsciously, and the clothes on his body were also rubbed off. The wound on her body was scabs, and she still looked shocking. Feng Hongyin slowly approached for fear that she would hurt him. It seemed that it was because of the seizure that she could not recognize who the person in front of her was, and she was slow to resist his approach. Feng Hongyin slowly hugged her, and she only whimpered twice in his arms, and then she felt the coolness on his body and rubbed her unconsciously. Feng Hongyin''s heart hurts terribly. If she was not crazy, she would definitely not be able to do such a thing. At that time, he most hoped that she would become like this, be clever in his arms, and would actively want to have **** with him... But now she really became what she is now, Feng Hongyin''s painful breathing stopped. . "Yunmei..." He whispered to the person in his arms. The person in his arms didn''t know how much punishment this name was for him, and he was only tortured by the fascination and continued to rub his chest. Where Feng Hongyin was willing to let her continue to feel uncomfortable, he hugged people to the bed, and slowly and pityingly entered her. She looked at the person on her blankly like a child, stretched out her hand to wipe his tears, and tasted it in her mouth. His tears were extremely bitter, but after tasting his tears, she smiled stupidly. ------------ Chapter 966： The little yellow essays I wrote have come true (93) Seeing her smile, Feng Hongyin tried to stretch his lips, but the corners of his lips seemed to freeze. No matter how hard he tried, only tears fell. He buried his face on her neck and cried. Can''t go back anymore. From that day on, her rejection of him seemed to be less. Feng Hongyin is like teaching a child, slowly speaking, learning Chinese, and reading. She was ignorant, and finally learned to write her name after more than half a month. On the day she would write her name, she smiled brightly, turned her head, and pointed at him. your name. Feng Hongyin''s Adam''s apple moved slightly and opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t say the name that brought her a lifetime of hardship. From spring to summer, when she was crazy, she was less and less, and she was able to say a few words intermittently. But at the same time, her body also weakened a little bit. No matter how many doctors Feng Hongyin had hired, and how many medicines she had given her, she gradually withered like a flower that was about to bloom. With one month left, Feng Hongyin took her out of the capital. They walked in the mountains and villages, climbed mountains and watched the water, like countless couples traveling together. She was able to follow him slowly, but later she fell asleep often and her body became thinner and thinner. Feng Hongyin carried her on his back, stepping across the Qingfeng stream step by step, talking to her gently. She became more and more silent. Sometimes Feng Hongyin felt that she had remembered something, and sometimes looked at her pupils, and felt that she was still a dust-free child. The sun was scorching fiercely, and Feng Hongyin was walking on the bridge with her on his back. No one has been here for a long time, and the bridge is covered with moss. Feng Hongyin slipped and fell to the ground. He hugged her into his arms in a panic, only to realize that the wound on her body healed a long time ago had opened at some point. Those wounds were already scarred, but at this time a bright red hole was opened. "Yunmei..." Feng Hongyin shook his hands, trying to pick her up. She spit out a mouthful of blood. There was ignorance in those eyes, and a complicated look that Feng Hongyin couldn''t see through. Feng Hongyin settled his mind: "Don''t be afraid, I will take you to the doctor now, it''s okay, you won''t be okay..." The person in his arms stretched out his hand. The tiny wounds on those hands had also been opened, and large drops of blood leaked from the fingertips. She stretched out her hand and gently traced his outline with her fingertips. Feng Hongyin looked at her, tears falling. The person in his arms smiled softly, a little like her at the beginning and a little like her now. "You..." With blood on the corners of her lips, her voice was inaudible: "I remember what your name is..." Feng Hongyin took a breath. "Feng Hongyin..." Her hands dropped weakly, her eyes gradually clear: "I don''t hate you anymore." I hated you at the beginning, hate you never know how to respect me, hate you for taking everything from me. But now, I don''t hate you anymore. Love, hatred, entanglement, grievances and entanglements are just like passing away. I put it down. Feng Hongyin''s hand holding her stiffened, then slowly lowered his head, and cried out in a low whimper. Tears mingled with the blood dripping down from her body, staining the moss on the bluestone steps red. The shopkeeper of the bookstore has married a wife recently, with a smile on his face. Soon after the bookstore opened the door, a guest arrived, and the smile on the shopkeeper''s face became brighter. He grabbed a handful of wedding candy and stuffed it into his arms. "I got my wife recently, and I am also happy for you." ------------ Chapter 967： 风 鸿 胤 extra The guest who came was stunned, and a smile slowly appeared on his face that had never seen a smile before. He said sincerely and sincerely: "Congratulations, I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years, and grow old together." The shopkeeper laughed happily, then took the book and put it in his arms. "Nuo, the latest "Qianqiu Ci Explanation" you want." The person who was stuffed with the book took the book and put it in his arms, then smiled and gave the money. After he got out of the bookstore, he walked slowly up the mountain. When he passed the Qingshi Bridge, he stood there silently, and after a while, he continued to walk forward. His legs and feet were not good, and his hair was gray, and it was getting late when he returned to the house. The room was pitch black. After entering the room, he put the book in his hand aside and lit the candle. The faint candlelight dispelled the cold in the house. Feng Hongyin didn''t care, put the book in his hand on the table and looked at it slowly. The room is lonely, and the furnishings are simple, except that there are hundreds of books on the shelves. The top book is brand new and has never been read. Those are all the books of Bailu. After her death, Feng Hongyin bought back all of Bai Lu''s books, but never read them. In the book, how moved the love between the prince and the famous prostitute, he felt how dazzling. After reading the explanation of Qianqiu Ci in his hand, Feng Hongyin closed the book and looked at Yuehua. In the middle of the night, the mountains are lonely, only the moonlight is like water, over the wild. The candle was lit till dawn. One day five years later, the candle in the house went out and never lit up again. Ye Chuijin stretched. Two years after she left, Feng Hongyin''s blackening value was reduced to zero. Ye Chuijin pretended to be mad and stupid for five months. She herself didn''t want to pretend to be so stupid, but there was no way. A main task of the system held her down and forced her to pretend to be stupid for so long. When it came to the system space, the system was still worried that she would not be able to come back too deeply, but she sighed and muttered softly: [I knew I should have died when I slept with him at the end...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She rubbed her face: [White wasted so long. ¡¿ The system was still immersed in the heart-wrenching plot just now, and when she heard her say this, she roared: [Are you a human! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took it for granted: [Yeah, am I not you? ¡¿ The system was about to collapse. Seeing that she wanted to say something, she threw her out of the system space and into the new world without even thinking about it. Ye Chuijin was still talking to the system for one second, and the next second, he saw the English vocabulary list in front of him as soon as he opened his eyes. So far, English can only speak hello, and the innocent Ayou''s Ye Chuijin shocked his body and became sober. There is also the sound of classmate Lang Lang reading in the ear, probably in the morning reading. She frantically called the system in her mind: [Damn! ! Campus again? ! ! ! ¡¿ The system snorted coldly: [Otherwise? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin later patted her heart with fear: [I will not be the new century brother and sister again this time, right? ¡¿ With that said, Ye Chuijin raised his head first, wanting to see the surrounding environment. As a result, I first saw a small mirror on the bookshelf. Looking at the person in the mirror, Ye Chuijin froze. In the mirror, a chubby man with a thick watermelon head, glasses, and freckles on his face came into view. Ye Chuijin turned stiffly to the left, and the person in the mirror also turned left. Ye Chuijin twitched the corner of her mouth stiffly, and the person in the mirror twitched the corner of her mouth. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 968： You are pressing on my wings (1) ? The system gloats: [Please believe that the system draws the interface randomly. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at the person in the mirror and touched his chin after a long while. Seeing that she didn''t collapse, the system felt a little weird. In order to remind her of her current situation, the system deliberately said: [Please don''t be discouraged by the host, although you look ugly, you can think of being more beautiful. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked surprised: [Who am I discouraged? ¡¿ The system thinks about her previous narcissistic appearance, cheerfully: [It''s okay, you can talk to me whatever you want, I won''t laugh at you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at it inexplicably: [You got the virus again? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued: [It doesn''t matter what I look like, it''s not me who can see my appearance anyway. ¡¿ She turned the mirror over and put it on the book, and then touched her face in fascination: [Oh, look at my skin, oh look at my face! Ah, this is the trouble of the heartthrob! ¡¿ The system looked at her pretentious appearance, and for a moment even forgot to talk. On the surface of this interface, Ye Chuijin is an ordinary junior high school girl named Luo Jingjing. She looks mediocre, her face is a little dirty, she wears black-rimmed glasses, her hair is thick and greasy, and she has a fat body, like a short winter melon. She is always bullied by her classmates. Especially not long ago, someone asked her to send a letter to the school in order to tease her, but she was seen by the school''s wife. The school¡¯s Taimei is a loyal supporter of the school grass. Seeing her dared to send a letter to the school grass, she came to find fault. The original owner was still guilty, still stuttering, didn''t dare to be bullied, and lived a poor life at the bottom. ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is only on the surface. After the morning reading, the academic committee came over with a smile and put the statistics table in her hand on her desk. "Jingjing, I have something recently. I don''t have time to count the number of applicants in our class. Please help me count." Recently, there was a speech contest in the school, and the school leaders forced five people to participate in each class. Their class is the top class of the school. Everyone has good academic performance, but they are not interested in participating in activities. Especially now in the third year of high school, who still has the mood to participate in any speech contest? This kind of statistics is thankless and offensive. However, this is not the first time that the original owner has been pushed into such a bad thing. At this time, Ye Chuijin pushed his glasses, bit his lip, and wanted to refuse: "I''m also, too..." "Oh, if you don''t deny me, you will take it as you agree." After that, the student committee smiled and turned around and left with the friends around him. He could still vaguely hear them laughing at her, making mocking laughter from time to time. Ye Chuijin lowered his head and picked up the registration form. The tablemate next to him saw this scene, took a breath and spit it out, reached out and took a table, filled in his own information, and handed it to her. "Here." With a helpless look on her face: "You really have to learn to reject them in the future, or they will go too far again and again!" Holding the registration form in his hand, Ye Chuijin''s eyes flickered, and he looked like he nodded eagerly. The name of the tablemate is Xu Zhouzhou, probably because they are all names in ABB format, so they take good care of the original owner, who is a rare friend of the original owner on campus. ------------ Chapter 969： You are pressing on my wings (2) ?At this time, Xu Zhouzhou looked at Rao, and felt that she seemed to be different from before, but she didn''t find any difference after looking closely. Xu Zhouzhou shook his head and drove out the thoughts in his mind. After taking a morning class, Ye Chuijin had the experience of being a student without panic at all. On the surface, he studied hard and made progress. In fact, he chased the TV series in his mind and watched it very happily. Although Luo Jingjing looks inconspicuous, his results are still very good. D City No. 1 Middle School is a well-known school with a high enrollment rate in the province. She can still enter the top ten in the top class, and is a properly large Tsinghua North player. Relying on Ye Chuijin''s own words, the only way to achieve Tsinghua and Peking University is to dream, but now that the system is there, she has no doubt that she will definitely realize the dream of the original owner. The study in the third year of high school was very intense, and the morning passed quickly. The lunch break is relatively short, and most students choose to go to the cafeteria or go to the food street next to them. The original owner never did. When the classmates were almost gone, Ye Chuijin took out a pink rice sea from his schoolbag After opening the lunch box, I saw a lot of green vegetables-real green vegetables. Lettuce, cherry tomatoes, cucumber strips... The bento maker is also ingenious, placing the cherry tomatoes in a heart shape in the middle of the lunch box, surrounded by a pile of washed lettuce, and dotted with a little wild flowers that I don''t know what it is. The whole lunch box is like feeding a rabbit, with crystal dew hanging on the dish. Ye Chuijin picked up a cucumber strip. The cucumber strips that didn''t seem to have any appetite at first, when they were eaten into the mouth at this time, it was like adding some fascinating powder, which was especially attractive. Ye Chuijin screamed and ate the lunch box clean. After she finished her meal, the people in the class also returned from the meal one after another. Lie down on the table and rest for a while, and soon the afternoon class begins again. Dinner was another lunch box. After the evening self-study, Ye Chuijin pushed his bicycle out of the campus. The entrance to the campus was bustling with hustle and bustle. Everyone rode or walked home in groups. Ye Chuijin headed to the north alone. After a few minutes, all the students in the school who were also heading north also turned, and she was the only one left. The lights on the street seemed to be broken, and there were no street lights for a long distance, but she could see. Know every tree on the road, and even inadvertently see cicadas hiding under the leaves farther away. The road became more and more lopsided, and soon he arrived in front of a manor that seemed to be either rich or expensive. Ye Chuijin got out of the car, and colorful and unknown light spots floated in the air. The light spots floated to the side of the bicycle and pushed the bicycle into the carport well. She walked into the manor, and the door of the manor opened automatically. Suddenly, the originally dark manor lights up for healing. The wind blew across the manor, and the surrounding flowers were shaking and bowing their heads, seeming to greet her. The manor is not too big, the lights will be on wherever Ye Chuijin goes, and when she walks by, the lights behind him will go out. When she walked into the manor''s building, the lights in the building were all turned on, and the lights outside the building were also off, leaving only the flickering light in the sky, flying around, watering the flowers in the garden. The door in the building closed behind Ye Chuijin, and Ye Chuijin stretched out her hand to unzip the zipper of her sportswear. ------------ Chapter 970： You are pressing on my wings (3) The zipper of the sportswear jacket had just been pulled halfway, and the transparent wings squeezed in the clothes stretched out from behind her, shaking her muscles and bones twice. With the wings flickering, Ye Chuijin took off all the clothes on her body, revealing her original graceful figure. The reason why the original owner looks bloated is because he had to stuff his wings into his clothes. That''s right, Luo Jingjing is not an ordinary senior high school student, she is the princess of the elves. While moving his wings, Ye Chuijin took off the watermelon cover on his head. Long golden hair fell from the watermelon cover, slightly curved. The pointed ears that had been pressed all the way were also exposed. Then he took off the glasses used to cover her face, and the chubby face changed in an instant. A pair of pale golden eyes, a white face like cow''s milk. Lips are like the most tender flowers, and there is a red mole at the corner of his eyes. Ye Chuijin looked at herself in the mirror and touched her face in fascination: [Ah, look at this face! Look at this eye! Look at this ear! ! ¡¿ The system couldn''t help but stab her: [Look at this chest. ¡¿ Although the elves are slender and well-proportioned, they can be called stunners in the world. But every female elf is rich in an airport. Although she is in better condition as an elf princess, she is still relatively flat. Ye Chuijin sneered disdainfully: [You still laugh at me if you don''t even have a chest? ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ No, what kind of **** does it need for a system? ! Ye Chuijin admired enough of her beauty in front of the mirror, only then spread her wings and flew to the second floor and returned to her room. The original owner¡¯s room is also pink, and all the furnishings are pink and tender, and even the books on the table are covered with pink covers, which can be really princesses. Ye Chuijin flew to the desk to finish copying the homework, and then happily lay down on the bed¡ª¡ª "Ah!" She couldn''t help but yelled, then flicked and sat up. When the absence was too long, she had forgotten that she still had a pair of invisible wings, and suddenly lay down on the bed, the wings were suppressed. After sitting up, Ye Chuijin checked her wings and found no injuries. The wings of the elf looked fragile, but they were actually very flexible and firm, otherwise they couldn''t be stuffed into sportswear by her. Ye Chuijin rolled her hair and wings to her side, then lay down on her side, picked up her mobile phone and played for a while, and then saw 99+ messages in the class''s QQ group. "Hey, I heard that Mu Wu Chongming came back, isn''t it true?" Mu Wuchong is the famous big school grass in the school. Someone started, and someone immediately picked him up: "According to the truth, let the school leader pick him up from the neighbor." "Isn''t it safe to take the first place with the strength of the school grass?" "Yes. Hey, the school grass is coming back tomorrow, and the girls in our school are going crazy again." After this, someone sarcastically said: "What is our school? Don''t we have one in our class?" I''m afraid that others don''t know who it is, but I have to add: "Study looks good, but who is he who likes such a fat man?" "Is it ugly? Ugly and fat." "Just a few sentences." The group was quiet, Ye Chuijin quit boredly and went to watch the TV series. ------------ Chapter 971： You are pressing on my wings (4) ? After a while, she suddenly reacted: [Who is this bunch of bastards? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin pressed her chest, with a look of grief and indignation: [Wow, does this group of Randi have any aesthetics? I am still ugly like this. I don''t think they know what beauty is or what ugliness is! ! ¡¿ The system calmly reminded her: [The appearance after the disguise, not the way you are now. ¡¿ Fairy princesses, fairies themselves are known for their beauty, and as fairies princesses are even more beautiful to go underground and find no opponents. Ye Chuijin is not convinced: [Even if my appearance has changed, but my temperament is there, do they have any aesthetics, and they think I will be ugly with my temperament? ! ¡¿ The way the system looked at her, originally wanted to frustrate her, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been too long with her. After she was done, the system felt that she had some reason in a daze? When he went to school for the second time, Ye Chuijin murmured that the students in the class had no aesthetics, and unconvincedly stuffed his wings into his sportswear, put on a watermelon-covered wig, and then put his glasses around his nose. When she held the face of the elf princess and said bad things about the classmates, the system still didn¡¯t feel anything. When she finished disguising, she watched her scold the classmates in the class with this disguised face for being unsatisfied, but she didn¡¯t think she was. The first beauty in the universe, the system feels a bit nauseous in a subtle way. As a system that has gone through many battles, it wondered for the first time whether it was poisoned. Otherwise, why has it become the same as the host and start to look at its face? After arriving at school, Ye Chuijin played the perfect role of the original owner. The environment has changed so much now that the elves who have been hidden from the world must also come out of the deep mountains and old forests to come into contact with human society. But apart from being pretty, the elves are not very good at everything else. Especially compared to humans who have more minds, elves generally have more real minds. Waves of elves came out, and wave after wave ran back because they didn''t adapt to modern society. It was not until later that the elves who had no culture discovered that a diploma is essential if they want to integrate into modern human society. With a diploma, you can find a good job. You don''t have to always go to the restaurant to clean the dishes, and you have to be squeezed by the boss to become a waiter. By the time of the original owner, the elves have taken root in modern society and have their own set of rules of survival. It''s just that most of the elves follow the path of the show business. After all, he looks good. And Luo Jingjing is the only elf who has received nine years of compulsory education. Everyone is looking forward to her being able to enter a good university to win honor for the elf family. ¡ª¡ªJust like a college student came out of the village, the villagers are all the same as You Rongyan. Luo Jingjing was also up for it, and was admitted to a key high school, but also squeezed into the top class. Seeing Tsinghua and Peking University beckoning to her, I didn''t expect it to be like this as soon as I was promoted to the third year of high school. As soon as the morning reading was over, Ye Chuijin just made a look that he was going to study hard, and the Academic Committee walked over. "Oh Jingjing, how about the registration form given to you yesterday?" Ye Chuijin pretended to be a confidant, and pulled out the registration form to her: "That''s it, just one." The student committee frowned and looked at her dissatisfiedly: "Why is there only one? Why are you so stupid!" ------------ Chapter 972： You are pressing on my wings (5) With that, the Academic Committee took the registration form over without any explanation, and rolled his eyes. "I''m not embarrassing you anymore, so let me do a good job for you." Saying that, she smiled and filled in a name on the registration form, and then smiled with satisfaction: "I have signed up for the grassland of Muxiong, and when the grassland is here, you can communicate with him so that he can prepare for the speech contest. ." "Ah..." Ye Chuijin looked at her blankly: "Kemu, Mu Wuchong didn''t sign up..." The academic committee glared at her: "He hasn''t signed up now, so you can''t wait for him to come back and talk to him?" After that, the academic committee rolled his eyes with the registration form, turned and went back to his seat. Before leaving, he put down a sentence: "I will hand in the registration form in a while. If he asks me, he will say that you have signed up for him, and you can do it yourself." After the academic committee left, Xu Zhouzhou next to him hated that iron could not make steel: "I told you several times that you have to be tough! Look at you so cowardly, next time she will bully you!" Ye Chuijin bowed her head grievingly. She didn''t want it either. Who said the original owner was an elf. Elves, loving peace, never conflict with people. To put it more bluntly, it is particularly easy to handle with face and counsel. The morning passed so peacefully, and there was a physical education class in the second afternoon. This week¡¯s physical education class will require a physical fitness test. As a winged wizard, the original owner is of course not good at physical strength. Especially 800 meters. The weather outside was still hot. She was wearing thick sportswear and sweating hot when she stood still outside. When the physical fitness test started, when the 800-meter gun fired, she ran for 30 seconds before falling behind. There is no way, elves, where is running usually needed? They all use flying. Ye Chuijin ran chuckles, and could still hear the onlookers talking about her. "Look at who ran, tusk tusk, sweat so much." "Wow, really spicy eyes, the meat is undulating, and her face doesn''t look so fat yet, why is there so much meat on her body?" "Don''t you think her hair is really too oily? It can''t be blown by such a strong wind?" When Ye Chuijin finally finished running, the physical education teacher frowned: "I walk faster than you in a full seven minutes!" Ye Chuijin was not convinced: [That''s not it, I am flying faster than the Olympic champion! ¡¿ After that, I need to add one more sentence: [It''s like forcing a dog to stand on two legs and race with a chicken. Can people run on two legs? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What kind of fairy description is this? ? Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, and walked to the side to rest with a pale face. The physical fitness test continued, and she sat and watched boredly. Sitting down, Ye Chuijin felt bored. There is a small hill next to the stadium, and the hillside is full of grass. Many people come here to stroll and play when they are not in class. But there was no one on the hillside at this time. Ye Chuijin''s physical fitness test was over, so she moved her hands and feet and went to the hillside. The hillside was quiet. Ye Chuijin found a place where he could watch TV well. He was delighted, but when he went around the hillside, he saw a person wading on the back of the hillside. The man was wearing an ugly and explosive school uniform with his arms behind his head, looking at the flowing clouds in the sky in a leisurely manner. His skin is a healthy wheat color. Although he is only seventeen or eighteen years old, his body is full of strength and youthfulness. ------------ Chapter 973： You are pressing on my wings (6) ? [Ding detects the target person, whether to check the target person''s favorability value and blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and then immediately nodded: [Check! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding the target person¡¯s favorability value is 10, and the blackening value is 20. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said [Wow]: [What is this? Little wolf dog! ¡¿ The favorability value and the blackening value are both normal people, and they look particularly handsome and tall at a young age. They are a very good campus school. Yes, this target person is the legendary Mu Wu Chong who went outside to participate in the competition and took the first place in the glory. The system did not speak. When Ye Chuijin was communicating with the system, the boy lying on the grass felt the line of sight beside him, and finally raised his eyelids. His eyes are exceptionally clear, like beautiful obsidian. Seeing someone around him, he frowned and sat up from the grass impatiently. The day before yesterday, Mu Wuchong represented the school in the National High School Student Physics Competition and won the first place. After returning to school, he didn''t bother to stay in the classroom, so he came to this hillside to look at the floating clouds in the sky and think about the meaning of life. did not expect¡­¡­ Mu Wuchong laughed mockingly, and looked up at her: "How do you know I am here?" Ye Chuijin, who was still praising him as a little wolf dog just now: "...Huh?" Seeing her dazed expression, Mu Wuchong turned his head and sighed helplessly: "I said, I just want to study hard, don''t want to disrupt my life trajectory because of other things. You can understand. What do i mean?" Ye Chuijin: "......???" Mu Wuchong laughed, shook his head helplessly, and stood up. He has long hands and long feet, and he is very tall. After standing in front of her, he patted her on the shoulder: "Even if you work hard, I won''t like you." After all, he looked down at her: "I don''t know how you knew I was here, but I hope you don''t do this next time, it is very troublesome for me, and..." Prince Mu Melancholy''s life mentor Although it is not autumn, but still sad and sad, Wu Chong looked at the sky, with a trace of melancholy in his eyes. "Don''t come close to me." He said faintly, the whole figure is like a forty-five-degree angle in the youth symbol looking up at the bright and sad touch of the sky: "You will get hurt if you are close to me." After that, he waved his hand with his back to her, put his school uniform jacket over his shoulder, and left. Ye Chuijin stood on the hillside with dementia. System gloating: [Little wolf dog? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin turned his head and looked at his back. After a while, he probably appeared on the playground, and Ye Chuijin could hear a girl screaming from such a distance. And at this moment, Ye Chuijin''s mind rang [ding]. [Ding target person¡¯s favorability value +10, current favorability value 20. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...What kind of fairy wolf dog is this? ! ¡¿ When Ye Chuijin, who suffered a shock wave, returned to the class team like sleepwalking, Mu Wuchong was playing on the basketball court. He dribbles and shoots in one go, and he does have the capital to be proud. From time to time, the onlookers screamed out to prove that he was indeed the most famous school grass in D city. When the gym class was over, he went to the water pipe next to him, opened the water pipe and gathered up a handful of water, splashed it on his face, and then raised his head. ------------ Chapter 974： You are pressing on my wings (7) "Ah ah ah ah" Xu Zhouzhou was almost crazy: "I rely on the beauty of the school grass to crit!!!" Ye Chuijin has seen so many handsome guys in the world, and the boss of which world is not handsome is angry, but he has to admit that Mu Wuchong is really handsome, and he has a fresh youthful feeling that no other boss has. This kind of youthfulness makes his whole person radiate light, will not compromise, will not stick to the haze. Ye Chuijin answered vaguely. After arriving in the classroom, Mu Wuchong walked in just before the class. There was no expression on his face. Mu school grass is a well-known Bingshan school grass, if it appears in the campus text, it is probably the appearance and coldness in f4. The school girl Jiucheng thought of him badly, but he has never been close to humanity and never said a word to others. Because of this, the original owner who dared to give him a love letter seemed so commendable... overwhelming. As soon as Mu Wuchong walked in, the class began to whisper. Even Xu Zhouzhou, who usually looks like a prince and domineering sister, shook Ye Chuijin''s hand madly: "Ahhhhhhhhh, I am dead! Why is he so handsome? Why is it so handsome!" After screaming in a low voice, Xu Zhouzhou couldn''t help but continue to say: "Although the school grass is very handsome, it is too cold. Hey, I don''t know who can warm his heart." While talking, I need to add everyone¡¯s impression of the school grass: ¡°The school grass is good at everything, but he¡¯s too melancholy. Maybe he¡¯s too good, so the considerations are different from ours.¡± Ye Chuijin: "..." Isn''t he the one who looks up at the sky forty-five degrees bright and sad? ? The lesson ended in Ye Chuijin''s complicated mood. When class was over, the academic committee came over again: "Hey, I asked you to tell the school grass, have you said that?" Ye Chuijin made an embarrassing expression on his face and shook his head. The academic committee patted her on the back with anger: "The speech contest is about to begin. Why don''t you tell him? We will rehearse tomorrow night!" However, the academic committee agreed to Sun Miao from the second class to make an appointment for the school draft. Mu Wuchong was cold. Although she had a crush on him, she didn''t dare to talk to him, so she could only ask Ye Chuijin to go. Unexpectedly, this Luo Jingjing usually looks so good to instruct him, how come he doesn''t go forward with a whip now? Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. The academic committee gritted his teeth: "I tell you, if you don''t tell him now, I will write your name on when I come back and let you participate in the speech contest." The original owner of the Elf language spoke very neatly, but the human language spoke very general, and he still stammered on weekdays. How could he participate in a speech contest. "I, I can''t go..." Ye Chuijin denied anxiously. The academic committee sneered: "Then go and tell him quickly!" After that, she turned and left. Ye Chuijin turned her head and glanced at the Mu school grass sitting in the last row. Mu Wuchong just raised his head when he saw the girl he saw on the hillside looking at him. When he looked up and met her, she immediately turned her head back. Mu Wuchong sighed and shook his head. vulgar. Who is he? It is someone who will go to Tsinghua University and Peking University in the future and go to the physics world. How can it be shaken for what kind of feelings now? This group of girls would really think. ------------ Chapter 975： You are pressing on my wings (8) The tablemate next to him would be wrong when he saw him like this, and winked: "Hey, isn''t it disgusting?" Mu Wuchong raised his eyes and glanced at him. The tablemate lifted his chin and gestured with his mouth: "That Luo Jingjing, he is so ugly that he dares to confess to you, it''s disgusting." The person next to her has not used this thing to laugh at her during this period of time. At this time, he laughed: "The toad wants to eat swan meat, so I really don''t look at what virtue he has." "That''s right, don''t talk about you, if you want to like me so personally, I will have to spit it out overnight." Many students in the front of the class heard the laughter from the back and watched the good show. At this moment, Mu Wuchong kicked the bench of the person who laughed the loudest, kicking that person''s bench down. The kicked man fell to the ground, looking at Mu Wuchong with some bewilderment. Mu Wuchong is not only good at studying, but also from a good family background. Although girls find him difficult to reach, he is not bad for boys, and he has a vague sense of school boss in the school. He frowned and glanced around, feeling a little bored. "Who likes me and what does it have to do with you?" He "slapped" the book on the table and said impatiently, "No one will be allowed to mention this in the future." The silent atmosphere in the class slowly eased after a while, but no one dared to say anything. The strange eyes staring at her were also much less. Only then did Mu Wuchong continue to pick up the book to make up for the lessons he had missed during this period of time. When school was over in the afternoon and everyone was out for dinner, Mu Wuchong got up and walked to her side. She did not go to dinner with others, but was in a daze with a lunch box. Mu Wuchong sneered. Of course she would not go to eat with others. If she did, how could she give herself this kind of loving lunch? Ye Chuijin was immersed in the last episode of the TV series, and then she was dark around her. Before she recovered, her lunch box was taken away. Mu Wuchong opened the lunch box and saw a red heart inside. "Tsk." He covered the lunch box and put it back in her hand again: "I don''t like eating vegetables. I appreciate your kindness, and I hope there will be no next time." He said that he was carrying his bag chicly. As the number one in the ranking list all year round, Mu Xiaocao naturally wouldn¡¯t go to study late like everyone else. When they go home at night, they have to talk to a butler from Germany. Conversation in English. Mu Wuchong took two steps in such a cool manner, and then remembered why he stayed till now, turned his head and looked at her with a pair of eyes. Without any contempt or contempt, but with full confidence and narcissism: "The reason why I speak for you today is not because of your place in my heart, but because I hate this kind of people who chew the tongue behind them. , I also hate you being squeezed out by others because you like me." He lowered his head helplessly, and when he raised his head again, his eyes were vicissitudes of life, as if he had gone through the world: "So I said, you will stay away from me in the future." There is no way, people who like the grass of the school can shoot ten long queues from the school building a to the f teaching building. He can''t help it, he doesn''t want anyone to be hurt because of his handsomeness. But it cannot be avoided at this time. Who calls him Mu Wuchong? "People who like me are destined to take a lot of harm." He muttered to himself, then turned and left. ------------ Chapter 976： You are pressing on my wings (9) ? Ye Chuijin looked at him dumbfounded. Yes, Ye Chuijin admits that she is sometimes a bit narcissistic, but her narcissism has always been narcissism in her brain, and on the surface she is still very humble. Unexpectedly, she could meet someone more narcissistic than herself. And can you say it? ! Ye Chuijin has a strange face, and even forgot the last episode of the TV series. She opened her lunch box. Not surprisingly, there are various fruits and vegetables placed in the shape of a heart in the lunch box. This time, the red heart placed in the middle is a strawberry, with fresh dew on the strawberry. The lunch box was not made by her, but by the flower elves. As the darling of nature, all plants have great admiration for the elves. Ye Chuijin¡¯s classroom is on the third floor. She is next to the window. If someone goes to look at the flowers outside the window, they will find that these flowers generally grow better than the flowers nearby, and every flower is desperately flowered. Towards her. The flower elves who prepared lunch boxes for her stayed with her forever. Every day, the fruits and vegetables in the lunch box displayed a fiery red heart, which they used to confess to her vaguely. Ye Chuijin dullly threw a strawberry into her mouth. Ye Chuijin: [This boss is not a little wolf dog. ¡¿ System: [Oh? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin beautifully finished the loving bento prepared by the flower elves, calmly closed the lunch box, and set a new position for him: [He is a Husky. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Mu Wuchong had no idea that he had been positioned as a husky, and when he arrived at school the next day, he still looked extraordinarily cold. Today''s Mu Lengbingbing Wu Chong not only studied for a while, then looked melancholy at the sky, and brought more legends about him to the students around him. He also has an extra hobby. As soon as Mu Wuchong looked up, he saw the girl sitting not far away panicking and turning her head back. Waiting for him to study for a while, and when he looked up, he met her eyes again. Mu Wuchong sighed. He didn''t deliberately let them like him, but he was born like this, and he couldn''t control others like him. When school was over at noon, she didn''t leave again. Mu Wuchong walked to her and sighed, "I said I don''t like you." Ye Chuijin: "......???" Mu Wuchong took the lunch box in her hand, opened it, squeezed out a grape and threw it into his mouth. Hmm...it''s quite delicious. After eating the grapes, Mu Wuchong''s face improved a bit, but his expression still stern: "No matter how you look at me, I won''t like you." After that, he returned the lunch box to her: "Well, I will accept your wishes. Don''t bring me lunch anymore." After that, he left. Ye Chuijin finally recovered: "Hey." Mu Wuchong stood still and sighed helplessly when he looked at the back. Ye Chuijin thought for a while, pointed to the blackboard behind his seat, and then gestured to him with the paper in his hand. "The next week''s board teacher told me to do...I, I''m designing the content of the board..." Mu Wuchong stiffened. Ye Chuijin paused, and then continued: "This box lunch is me, my own lunch..." To prove this, she took out another lunch box from her bag. "This is dinner..." Speaking, opened the dinner box. Inside is still a red heart facing the sun. After saying this, Ye Chuijin paused, then covered his face and said: "Then, that love letter, also, it''s not mine either..." ------------ Chapter 977： You are pressing on my wings (10) ? Mu Wuchong''s expression is exceptionally wonderful. He looked at her box lunch, then looked at her again. "you¡­¡­" Mu Wuchong stretched out his hand, pointed at her, and pointed at the box lunch. For a while, it seemed as if he had been infected with a stutter: "You, why didn''t you say it earlier?" His ears are red, and his face is surprisingly red from his neck. Ye Chuijin made a grieving expression: "I, I said, but no one believes it..." I think that when Xiaotaimei saw her handing out a love letter to Mu Wuchong, it spread throughout the school the next day, letting everyone know that she liked him. In that case, even the people who engaged in this prank almost forgot what the original truth was like. At this time, Mu Wuchong, who had always thought she liked herself, knew this, although his face was still calm, but the whole person was red from head to toe. After a long while, just when Ye Chuijin thought he would run out in shame, Mu Wuchong finally spoke. I don''t know how he persuaded him to adjust his mentality. At this time, he was still indifferent when he spoke, and it seemed that he didn''t care at all. "It''s okay, let''s take it as it is," Mu Wuchong thought for a while, and then said: "Let''s practice ahead of time." After saying this, he turned and left. Ye Chuijin was dumbfounded: "..." Have heard of fire drills, but never heard of people who like to confess and need to drill in advance? How confident is this person, and really think she will like him? ? After eating at noon, Mu Wuchong, who would usually come to the classroom early this time, waited until the class bell was ringing before he walked in. As soon as he entered, feeling her gaze, Mu Wuchong''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he walked straight to his position as if he hadn''t seen anything. ~： At the end of the first class, the academic committee ran over again. She was a little anxious. There will be rehearsals tonight, but now Mu Wuchong doesn''t even know that he has been reported to the speech contest secretly. If he doesn''t come, she will be in vain. Sun Miao was the little sister who had spread the matter throughout the school after learning that Luo Jingjing had handed out a love letter to Mu Wuchong. "I said Luo Jingjing, are you okay? How come you haven''t told Mu Wuchong yet." The academic committee didn''t even look good at her: "I will warn her one last time. You tell him as soon as possible, if you don''t tell me, I will just go and sign up for you." Ye Chuijin pretended to be very scared. The class bell rang, and the school committee''s instruction was over. This class is a music class. The music teacher is an old man in his sixties. He ran away while playing QQ music, leaving only a group of students in the class for self-study. The students in the top class have good grades and high self-discipline. Even if there is no teacher to watch, they know that time is precious now, and they work hard one by one. Mu Wuchong has his own set of learning methods. At this time, he took out his headphones and played music, and began to read magazines. At this moment, a note fell from the sky. Mu Wuchong looked around and saw the girl who was still vowing that the love letter was not sent by herself not far away at noon was looking at him. This time I was definitely not reading the blackboard behind him, Mu Wuchong read it clearly! Ah. He leaned on the chair and relaxed. The front of the chair was hanging in the air, so he tilted Erlang''s legs, and then picked up the note. The girl smiled when she saw him like this. ------------ Chapter 978： You are pressing on my wings (11) Seeing her smile, Mu Wuchong''s lips also slightly curled up. Everyone said she was ugly, but Mu Wuchong looked at her, but he didn''t feel ugly. Especially those eyes hidden behind the lenses are extraordinarily bright and moving. He is in a good mood. Look, you still have such a stiff mouth at noon, you can''t help it in the afternoon? Can''t wait for the end of class, and hand him a note during class. Hey, it''s really a headache, so many people are watching. When everyone else in the class was immersed in the question, Mu Wuchong raised the note in his hand as if showing off, and then opened it. There are quite a few words written on the note. The more Mu Wuchong looked, the more frozen the expression on his face. When he finished reading the note, he "slapped" the note on the table, then swiped the pen: "No." Then threw it back. Ye Chuijin picked up the note and saw this reply without surprise. With a depressed expression on her face, she put the note up. In fact, Ye Chuijin was laughing crazily with the system in his heart: [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha have it been recorded yet! ! ¡¿ The system is also rare to be happy like the New Year: [Recorded and recorded. ¡¿ One person, one system once again recalled the whole process of Mu Wuchong picking up the note just now. Ye Chuijin happily dubbed him: [Heh, how can these ignorant little girls know my preferences? ¡¿ One person and one system smiled happily, and the pen in Mu Wuchong''s hand was almost cut off. This man! After he talks to her again, he will screw off his head and kick the ball! ! ! Time hurried away, and school soon arrived. Today is Saturday, and the evening self-study is only up to seven o''clock. The school committee came to her and gestured to her with his eyes. Ye Chuijin pretended to be scared, slowly packed his backpack, and then followed her out. The academic committee asked anxiously, "How is it? Did Mu Wuchong agree?" Ye Chuijin shook his head: "He doesn''t, he doesn''t agree." The academic committee slapped her arm in annoyance: "Why are you so stupid!" After speaking, he dragged her to the media classroom on the fifth floor. "Go! You can''t call Mu Wuchong, you will go on for him!" As an elf, she was very strong, and when she was so dragged, she stretched out her hand and broke free. Faculty looked at her in Nahan. This Luo Jingjing had better be bullied. The whole class knew that she was courageous and persuaded. Let alone quarreling with others, she always talked like she was afraid of shocking others. Why do you have the courage to break free of her now? "I...I can go by myself." Hearing her say so, the academic committee did not speak any more. The two quickly arrived at the media classroom on the fifth floor. After opening the door, Sun Miao, who had been waiting inside, turned around with a smile. "Mu..." The sound stopped abruptly. Sun Miao threw the flower in his hand aside, and rolled his eyes with disdain for his heavily make-up eyes. "Why is this stuff?" Her tone was extraordinarily contemptuous. Sun Miao''s family background is so strong that she couldn''t get into a middle school based on her grades, but she not only got in, but she also made a fortune in the school, which can be said to have gone sideways. Where did the academic committee dare to offend her, he immediately pushed all the faults to Ye Chuijin: "Isn''t she thick-skinned, so I think this tells her to pester Mu Wuchong, just because she is so ugly, Mu Wuchong will definitely not I like her..." "What do you mean?" Sun Miao''s expression was scornful: "You go to Mu Wuchong and he can still like you? Don''t look at your own virtues." ------------ Chapter 979： You are pressing on my wings (12) ? When someone choked so bluntly, the student committee dared not say anything and could only laugh with him. "But the school grass isn''t coming, so what should I do?" Sun Miao gave her a sideways look, then turned his gaze to the cowardly-looking girl who was standing aside. "Huh, I''m not happy anyway." As she said, looking at her fingers, she directed another girl with heavy makeup standing next to her: "Go, slap her twice and let her know that Mu Wuchong is who." The girl came over with a smile. The elves love peace, face and counsel, but they are so bullied by others, Ye Chuijin raised her head, ready to beat all these little sisters to the ground before making sense. Just when the girl who was about to slap her came over and raised her hand, Ye Chuijin hadn''t done it yet, and a person suddenly stuck behind her. Mu Wuchong''s face was cold, he grabbed the girl''s wrist and threw her aside. "Whose am I?" Mu Wuchong sneered and looked at Sun Miao. Sun Miao was overjoyed. Just about to speak, Mu Wuchong grabbed Ye Chuijin''s wrist and carried her into his arms. "I''m hers, how about?" The whole multimedia classroom was silent. Sun Miao screamed: "Impossible! She looks so ugly!" Mu Wuchong''s expression became colder and colder: "I can tell the difference between beautiful and ugly. In my heart, you are a hundred times uglier than her." After saying this, he dragged Ye Chuijin and led her away from the multimedia classroom. When he was outside, Mu Wuchong immediately let go of his hand. His face was still very ugly, he didn''t know if he was angry with Ye Chuijin''s afternoon note or because he was angry with Sun Miao just now. Ye Chuijin figured it out for himself, just about to speak. Mu Wuchong sneered: "Don''t think too much, am I really bored to you?" Ye Chuijin: "..." "I know you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter, I am the same?" Ye Chuijin: "..." "I hope you can think about it, ps, please don''t think too much?" Ye Chuijin: "..." Did he memorize the afternoon note? He obviously read it again. Mu Wuchong glanced at her, then sneered: "You said that you slapped me on the slip of paper, yelled at me, hurt me, and didn''t persuade me at all when you yelled at me. Why didn''t you dare to let a fart in reality? " Ye Chuijin was in a daze when he said so sincerely. How could she remember that there were only three thoughtful words on her note, and other words were normal? She was the one who blamed him for hurting him and scolding him? ! Mu Wuchong looked at her and waved his hand disdainfully: "I''m talking to you for nothing." The two of them had already reached the gate of the school when they were talking. Naturally, a young master like Mu Wuchong had a special car waiting at the gate. Ye Chuijin held back for a long time, suffocating a "thank you", then watched him get into his car with a natural look, and then went to the carport to push out her small bicycle and rode away. When she was far away, the car hiding behind the tree started slowly. The driver smiled: "Master, what''s wrong? It''s the first time I saw you so caring about a girl." "What?" Mu Wuchong retorted with a frown, "She was entangled by a young lady in school, my classmate, I am..." Mu Wuchong thought for a while, and accurately added a perfect explanation to his behavior: "I just see the uneven road, and I am afraid that the little lady will come out to trouble her again." The driver looked at his look in the rearview mirror, smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes." ------------ Chapter 980： You are pressing on my wings (13) ? School is not in class on weekends, and Ye Chuijin can finally do not have to stuff his wings into his clothes all day long. Fly to eat, and fly back after eating. There are a lot of flowers in the house, and the housework can be left to the flower elves. For the flower elves, a word of her elves princess can make these elves liver and brain. Of course, Ye Chuijin didn''t need them to put his brains on the ground, it was really scary. Eat and drink in the morning, and happily finish copying homework in the afternoon. When she was about to go to bed in the evening, a "ding" came to her mind. [Ding branch task trigger: my wings are shiny. Task description: I have a pair of invisible wings, but I don''t say anyone. Task requirements: Go to the nearby park for a stroll at 8 o''clock. Note: It is said that the caterpillar turns into a butterfly from a cocoon to be very beautiful, but in fact, apart from its beautiful wings, its torso and face are very ugly. Ye Chuijin is no exception. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wrapped herself into a cicada chrysalis, while muttering curses at the system that issued the mission. Who is she now? Fairy princess! The most precious and beautiful person of elven blood! As a result, this dog system even dare to mock her now? The system dared not speak, letting Ye Chuijin mumble all the way. The nearby park is one of the largest in the city, because it is far from the city, not many people come here every day. When Ye Chuijin walked into the park, there were only residents from a nearby community strolling in the park, and there were not many people at all. She went to the lake boringly in accordance with the instructions of the system. As soon as she arrived at the lake, she heard someone on the lake muttering something alone. Ye Chuijin walked in and took a look. Hey, isn''t this the legendary school grass? Mu Wuchong seemed to be drinking too much, and was talking to the lake by himself. Ye Chuijin leaned closer and was amused. The handsome Mu Xiaocao didn''t forget that he was a handsome guy even when he drank too much. At this time, he told the lake about his distress because of his handsome appearance. Any stranger who has met once treats him exceptionally well, obviously because he has bad thoughts about him. The girls in any class would be crazy when they saw him. They never knew to give him a little more personal space. He always had fans wherever he went. Talking about Ye Chuijin. "Especially that Luo Jingjing...!" He sneered, and dangling towards the lake, his voice was two points louder: "She...ah! She actually said she didn''t like me! Pooh!" The iceberg prince¡¯s admiration, who has always been cold-faced, drank too much like a husky. He not only stomped, but also stomped his feet: ¡°She... if she doesn¡¯t like me, she¡¯s okay, she¡¯s always looking at me when she doesn¡¯t like me? Ah? Me Look at her for a while, she will definitely turn her head to look at me... and say she doesn''t like me... all excuses! Humph!" Ye Chuijin: "..." No, it doesn¡¯t feel like a man¡¯s back when someone is staring at him every day, so I look back and take a look at what happened? If he hadn''t started staring first, Ye Chuijin wouldn''t have looked back. Mu Wuchong was very angry when she said, "I asked her to lie to me, huh, lie! What can lie! Why do you like me? There are so many people who like me, I am so handsome and I don¡¯t like it. I''m strange!" Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but laughed out loud. ------------ Chapter 981： You are pressing on my wings (14) The man who was talking about the lake suddenly turned his head and squinted his eyes. The two looked at each other in the cool breeze for two seconds. Mu Wuchong''s eyes widened suddenly, "Ah" as if he wanted to run, but he forgot that there was a lake behind him, and his steps were mixed. Ye Chuijin immediately stretched out his hand pretendingly a few meters away: "Oh, be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Wuchong fell into the lake. Ye Chuijin stubbornly held back and did not laugh out loud, and squatted leisurely by the lake to look at him: "Mu, Mu Wuchong, are you okay?" She looked worried, but didn''t plan to lend a helping hand at all. Mu Wuchong was alone in the ups and downs in the lake, his voice intermittently: "Help... grumble... help! I don''t know how to water..." Are not all bosses decathlon capable? Can there be any water? Ye Chuijin thought contemptuously, thinking he was playing around. As a result, a few seconds later, Mu Wuchong, who was very solid, sank to the bottom of the lake. Ye Chuijin: "...I rely on?!" Is it okay if the boss is dead? She immediately took off her clothes first with her hands and feet. The elves can go up to the world and go into the water. After taking off her clothes, she shakes her wings and plunges into the water. Mu Wuchong slowly sank down. His head is groggy. Today is his coming-of-age ceremony. But his father went outside to socialize, not to mention his mother, he hadn''t seen her for more than a month. Outsiders see him as the only seedling of the Mu family, and think he must be very at ease. But in fact, since he was a child, he has only been around butlers and servants. As far as he can remember, he has faced a cold and impersonal home. Today he drank a lot of alcohol at home by himself, and after drinking too much, he wandered down the road. The environment in this park is quite good. He inadvertently said something that he buried in his heart to the lake. But who thought... The cold lake water poured in from his mouth, making him feel a little awake. Moonlight penetrated in from the surface of the lake, rendering the lake water into a piece of ice-colored glass. Mu Wuchong struggled with his hands and feet weakly, trying to escape from the water, but he was a drought duck who could not see water, and he could only look weakly at the moonlight on the lake. Suddenly, a ripple appeared on the surface of the lake, shattering the flawless moonlight. Immediately afterwards, Mu Wuchong was a little unsure whether he was sober or not sober. A girl in a simple white suspender dress swam over to him. The woman had a face that would make anyone crazy when she saw it. Her golden pupils looked like fine amber, and there was a red mole on the corner of her eye. Her long pale blonde hair was like a diffused yarn behind her, looking gorgeous and beautiful. What makes Mu Wuchong the most magical is that there are a pair of transparent wings behind her. The pair of wings are like crystals, and they faintly emit white light as she flows. Mu Wuchong coughed out a breath of air, the air bubble left his body, he blinked slowly, and then his consciousness gradually fell into a coma. Ye Chuijin fished him up and swam to the shore. The school grass like Luo Tang Husky fainted. Ye Chuijin slapped his face with a loud voice, making the system sore: [You lighten it. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes: [Can he wake up if I tap it? ¡¿ Just like she is now, can''t she send him to the hospital in person, right? Just when Ye Chuijin wanted to continue beating frantically, footsteps came from far away. ------------ Chapter 982： You are pressing on my wings (15) Ye Chuijin was stunned, and then immediately hid in the woods. A few young men and women walked up in twos and threes, probably from nearby residents, who met for a walk after eating. When they arrived at the lake, someone spotted Mu Wuchong lying on the lake. "Hey, there is someone there." Several young men and women walked over. It¡¯s good if Mu Wuchong is handsome, but if he is replaced by other drunk people, he might just call the police. At this time, he saw Mu Wuchong lying on the ground, and the few people were still considerate after they made the phone call. Carry him to the pavilion, saving him so wet and blowing air. Ye Chuijin watched for a while, and soon the police came and took him away. After confirming that he was okay, Ye Chuijin took his clothes and flew back home with a trail. Unsurprisingly, Mu Wu Chong took leave of absence because of illness. The girls in the class were suddenly listless, as if they were also sick collectively. As soon as he opened his eyes, Mu Wuchong, who was really ill, saw the white ceiling. The housekeeper beside him wiped his tears: "Oh, master, you are awake." Mu Wuchong opened his mouth, and after a long time he said, "Who saved me?" "A few passing students." Mu Wuchong coughed and sat up. His nasal voice is very heavy, and his voice is dumb. "I want to thank them in person." The butler can''t do anything about it. After several students found out, the boys all said it was okay, but the two girls quickly came to the ward. A few of them picked up the person that day, only to see that they were handsome. When they were sent to the hospital, the butler in the tuxedo brought a group of men in suits to come over, and they knew that this person''s identity was not simple. With handsome looks and such a family background, the two girls began to daydream in their hearts as soon as they inadvertently saved such a person. As soon as he heard that Mu Wuchong was awake, he rushed over. Mu Wuchong looked at the two girls in front of him, pondered for a moment, and asked, "I want to know who fished me out of the lake." The two girls looked at each other, and no one could answer. Mu Wuchong was a little disappointed, so he could only ask the housekeeper to thank the housekeeper and send them back. Before the two girls left, one of them turned around like a sudden sound: "Oh, by the way, I seemed to smell a faint scent at the time." "fragrance?" The girl frowned and thought about it carefully: "I can''t tell what the fragrance is, it''s very weak, but it''s definitely a floral fragrance." I don''t know what the fragrance is, but I can be sure that it is a floral fragrance. This statement is a bit mysterious. Mu Wuchong took this down thoughtfully and nodded. His illness was because he fell into the water and was flooded. After the water came out, he blew the wind and caught a cold. After two days in the hospital, he was discharged. Back in school, Mu Wuchong looked the same as usual, but he watched Ye Chuijin for longer and longer, which made Ye Chuijin reflect on whether he did something sorry for him every day. In the physical education class on Thursday, the physical education teacher asked everyone to do free activities after finishing the exercises. Ye Chuijin didn''t have any particularly good playmates in the class. The only Xu Zhouzhou family still had her own buddies, so she was bored by herself and ran to the hillside again, and lay on the grass after going around the hillside. ------------ Chapter 983： You are pressing on my wings (16) Not long after she lay down, the light and shadow in front of her changed, and someone approached her. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes and saw Mu Wuchong looking at her with a complicated expression. "You... did you go to Tianxiang Park that day?" Ye Chuijin was stunned. Oh...this is broken even after drinking too much. Ye Chuijin thought about the words he was yelling at the lake at that time, thinking about it from another place, and shook his head very affectionately: "No." Pretend that nothing has happened, leaving him a little bit thin. Mu Wuchong looked disappointed, and he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He sat down, still looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle. The two did not speak either, Ye Chuijin continued to watch her TV series happily. None of them noticed that someone was lying on the hillside for a long time and took out the phone to take a photo, and then disappeared secretly. After school was over, Ye Chuijin rode her bicycle to the manor as usual. It''s just that the usually empty streets seem to be a bit more crowded today, especially behind her, followed by two or three young people with yellow hair in studded leather jackets. When she turned a corner, she saw a row of motorcycles parked on the road ahead. Sun Miao looked at her contemptuously, and motioned to the big brother around him: "Brother Wang, this is the woman!" Brother Wang stood up and moved his wrists. "Dare to grab my sister''s boyfriend and show her some color!" Several little hooligans around immediately laughed. Ye Chuijin looked at them. With so many people, it will take more than ten minutes to play. "Waiting to go back to chase the drama." With such a mutter, she got off the bike. Just when she was about to put on a posture to deal with the provocation from Taimei this time, the sound of car horns came from behind her. The black car came slowly. When such a car suddenly appeared on such a road where few people would normally walk, Wang frowned. At this moment, the car stopped, and a young boy who seemed to be young got out of the car. Mu Wuchong''s cold was not over yet, and he coughed twice after getting out of the car, looking like a sick man. "Go away." He said this word in a cold voice after getting out of the car. Brother Wang let out a disdainful "‚ ". Judging from the appearance of this young man, I also know that this 80% is a carefree flower that grows up in a greenhouse, thinking that he can walk sideways with a little money. Where does he know what the world is? The little gangsters next to him also laughed when they heard the word, and then scolded uncleanly. As soon as Brother Wang was about to speak, he heard the sound of an unknown number of cars coming from behind him. However, in just ten seconds, five or six black cars stopped, and a group of burly and powerful men in suits and ties came down. Brother Wang opened his mouth. Mu Wuchong sneered. No matter how old it is, no silly hero will bring a few helpers to save the United States. Mu Wuchong stopped looking at those people and walked over to Ye Chuijin. He coughed slightly, his ears were slightly reddish, and his words were blunt: "You are bold enough to walk this kind of night road..." After that, he coughed again, his tone was still very blunt, but he changed his style: "Isn''t it scared?" Ye Chuijin looked at him silently, summoning the system in his heart: [How much is this person''s favorability score? ! ¡¿ In the past two days, she could hear the system prompt of "Ding Ding Ding" from time to time, but she didn''t pay much attention. At this time, I finally remembered to check his favorability value. ------------ Chapter 984： You are pressing on my wings (17) ? The system took a look: [It¡¯s 70. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin always felt a little illusory. When did the boss¡¯s favorability become so good? It''s only a few days, and it''s 70. Such an abnormal situation made Ye Chuijin feel a little magical throughout, and he couldn''t believe it. Mu Wuchong thought she was scared, and after thinking about it, he finally remembered what ordinary school grass would say at this time: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you in the future." After saying this, he himself began to blush suspiciously, and the system began to ding and ding like a stroke, indicating that her favorability changed frequently. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and then said to him very sincerely and sincerely: "I, I can and can protect myself." With the strength of ordinary human beings, she can probably hit five or six with one punch. The elves, although they are not good at running, the elves are all good at archery. Mu Wuchong only thought she was embarrassed, so he nodded comfortingly, moving himself deeply. Hey, he Mu Wuchong, when did he treat a girl so well? It really moved him! Although the little hooligans were beaten away, Mu Wuchong wanted to send her home because he was worried about her safety. Ye Chuijin''s house looks normal, but in fact normal people go in for fear of scaring to death. I don¡¯t see a single person everywhere, but I turn on the light when it¡¯s time to turn on, and serve tea when it¡¯s time to serve tea. This is simply a standard feature in a ghost house. Ye Chuijin refused frantically, but Mu Wuchong thought about it but didn''t insist on it. The two parted ways, and Mu Wuchong left with the impression that he had "hero saved the beauty". When he went to school the next day, his attitude towards her obviously had a strange change. Mu Xiaocao, who used to have eyes on the top of his head, smiled implicitly when he saw her, and nodded to her. When everyone was gone at noon, he passed by her place and paused deliberately, as if waiting for her to suddenly stretch out his hand to hold him. Of course, all this thought was lost. Ye Chuijin glanced at him inexplicably, and then Continue to eat your own meal. When school was over in the evening, Mu Wuchong was still leaning on the car and waiting at the school gate. When Ye Chuijin passed by him, he heard many girls whispering, saying that he is handsome and how precious and difficult to buy the car next to him is. While everyone was talking, Mu Wuchong raised his head and smiled at her. Ye Chuijin was startled, and then smiled at him. Probably the pure classmates met outside, so they looked at each other and smiled as a greeting. After saying hello, Ye Chuijin got on his bicycle and galloped away. The smile on Mu Wuchong''s face stiffened. It took him a long time to recover, and got into the car with an ugly face. Strangely being watched for several days ended. Mu Wuchong returned to his domineering and handsome school grass image, exuding the coldness of Bingshan school grass every day. Everyone is not surprised at this, but Ye Chuijin can feel his inner entanglement from his fluctuating favorability value from time to time. There was no contact between the two in private. After all, it¡¯s the dream of thousands of girls in the school. In his mind, if he is really okay with someone, he will be in bad luck. Time passed peacefully day by day. ------------ Chapter 985： You are pressing on my wings (18) ? Mu Wuchong often goes back to the ground to find who actually fished him out of the water in the first place. He couldn''t remember the other things clearly, but he remembered that she jumped down like a mermaid and then swam towards him. Blond hair, golden eyes, and a mole on the corner of the eye. Needless to say, the wings behind him would probably be regarded as fantasy if they were spoken out. But when I heard it was blonde with golden eyes, everyone thought it was a foreigner. But Mu Wuchong knew clearly that the man was not a foreigner. Although her hair color and eye color are different from ordinary people, she is indeed ordinary Chinese. Mu Wuchong didn''t have a clue about searching, it was like a perfect dream he had dreamed. In school, he also kept his face cold day after day. Why doesn''t she look at me today? Why didn''t she come to coax me today? Didn''t she find that I am in a bad mood now? Why didn''t she come to the hillside? Has she forgotten the little secret we share? ? ? Mu Wuchong kept staring at her secretly every day, waiting for her to turn his head and then look away. Summer passed in a hurry, but the weather was much better in autumn. At least for Ye Chuijin, who was wrapped in cicada pupae every day, she would at least not sweat when she moved. Mu Wuchong waited from summer to autumn, and watched her take off her sportswear and start wearing autumn school uniforms. He didn''t wait until she came to ask him why his face was so cold recently. He thought before that she could ask him about his cold. An angry Mu Wuchong ignored her for a day. It just so happened that the next day was Thursday, and after the free activities in physical education, Mu Wuchong motioned her crazy with his eyes. Ye Chuijin thought for a while. Recently, the value of Boss''s favorability has stopped to 85, and it has not risen anymore. She also kind of wondered what happened. The two of them arrived on the hillside one after the other. Mu Wuchong still looked like an iceberg prince school grass, and did not speak when he reached the place, just as if he hadn''t signaled people over. Ye Chuijin perfectly played the role of the original owner''s counseling person, lying softly beside him without speaking. Seeing her not speaking, Mu Wuchong finally couldn''t help it: "Don''t you have anything you want to tell me?" Why don''t you ask him! Isn''t his ugly complexion not obvious enough recently? Ye Chuijin was stunned, and looked up at his expression: "Ah..." Mu Wu Chong wanted to hit someone angrily: "Have you not noticed that I have been in a particularly bad mood recently?" Ye Chuijin blinked. Mu Wu Chongyun sighed and laughed: "You didn''t realize that I didn''t look at you very much recently? Didn''t you realize that I had a cold some time ago? Didn''t you notice that I paused when I walked next to you? what?" Ye Chuijin was particularly sincere: "...No, I didn''t find it." Mu Wuchong''s breathing was stagnant, and he was a bit self-defeating: "Then I have said it now, have you noticed it?" "...Send, I found it." Only then did Mu Wuchong curl his lips and smile, waiting for her to ask questions. Two minutes passed, and there was silence on the hillside. Mu Wu Chongqi''s voice was raised: "You!" After saying this word, he took a step forward. The girl in front of her looked extraordinarily persuaded, and was violently retreated by him, and then slammed to the ground. Mu Wuchong panicked suddenly, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms without thinking about it. It''s just that she just got into her arms, and Mu Wuchong''s feet slid violently. The two rolled down the hillside. Fortunately, it''s already autumn, and the two of them wear thick clothes. ------------ Chapter 986： You are pressing on my wings (19) When he rolled to the bottom of the hillside, Mu Wuchong looked at the people under him anxiously. "you¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, his voice stopped. When she was rolling, her glasses fell off and the disguise was broken. The face that once seemed like a dream appeared in front of him. Mu Wuchong''s nose moved, and he seemed to smell a scent. I don¡¯t know what kind of floral scent is, but as long as you smell it, you will know that it is indeed a floral scent. The person under him looked a little innocent and blinked. Those pale golden eyes showed a strange color in the sunlight. Mu Wuchong stared at her. After half a minute, the girl under her body finally couldn''t help it, her eyes were slightly reddish: "Can you, can you get up... You, you are pressing on my wings..." Rolling all the way down like this, the zipper of her coat had been opened long ago, and the coat had gone to nowhere. The beautiful transparent wings stretched out, Mu Wuchong would be able to press, one hand on each hand, and she pressed her wings under him like a moth. Her voice is soft and glutinous, especially nice. Only then did Mu Wuchong come back to his senses. "Oh..." He immediately retracted his hand, and then watched her sit up in a daze. The wings behind her are radiant and beautiful. But it also proved that she is not human. When she took her coat back, then stuffed her wings in front of him, and then found the lost glasses, and once again pretended to be an ordinary senior high school student, Mu Wuchong returned. Excited. "you¡­¡­" "Hey." She sighed, did not explain, just spoke a bunch of strange language. After she finished speaking, Mu Wuchong''s eyes stayed for a moment, and then he shook his head suddenly to wake up. Seeing the person in front of him, he frowned: "Why are we here?" Amnestics. This skill has contributed greatly to the success of the elves in human society. Mu Wuchong couldn''t remember what he said just now. And just now, with the courage that I didn''t know where he said, the courage disappeared at this time. He looked at Ye Chuijin in front of him, opened his mouth, and suffocated a red earred sentence after a long while: "You, slow." After that, he left. Ye Chuijin yawned and watched him leave. The communication between the two fell into a bottleneck again. Mu Wuchong added dramas to himself every day, but no one would act for him every day, the weather was like an angry fish. Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the autumn art festival has arrived. Things like art festivals are almost all rounded up by art classes. Few ordinary classes can compete with art classes at art festivals. Mu Wuchong is regarded as the most eye-catching one. The art committee ran to him, thinking that it would be easy to ask him to make a show for the ordinary class to make a face, but he did not expect that he raised his head and said, "Don''t go." The art committee was stunned, and for a while, he couldn''t find any words to persuade him. Speaking of being on the stage, more people will know that Mu Wuchong''s current fame is loved by many of his first-year high school girls. It is even more nonsense to say that signing up for the art festival will win honor to the class. What kind of art festival will the top class want? After thinking about it for a long time, the art committee did not think about how to get him to sign up. Seeing his very firm face, the art committee hesitated: "Oh..." After that, he wanted to leave. Mu Wu Chong slapped the table: "You can''t change someone to persuade me?!" Art Committee: "???" ------------ Chapter 987： You are pressing on my wings (20) The people around were also confused by his pat on the table. Mu Wuchong sat down slowly after returning to his senses. Mad. His face was ashen, still silent. The art committee returned to his seat blankly like a quail. When school was over in the afternoon, other classmates went to eat, and Mu Wuchong passed by her with a bag on his back. She took out the box lunch and was about to start eating. Mu Wuchong went and returned, walked to her and picked up her box lunch, and ate the red heart piled with strawberries. After eating, the tips of his ears were blushing: "I promised, okay?" Ye Chuijin: "..." After that, his favorability score instantly reached 90. Ye Chuijin was even more at a loss. She felt that she hadn''t done anything, why Hushi...No, Mu Wuchong''s favorability score soared so fast. what is this? Self strategy? Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but: "What do you like me in the end?" "Where do I know, I want to be with you when I see you." Mu Wuchong paused after speaking, his entire face flushed suddenly. He didn''t say a word, and left with his bag. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help communicating with the system: [What''s the situation with this interface? Isn''t he a bug? ¡¿ How long is this? Don''t say how long, just talk about the contact between the two, it seems like there is no appointment. The result was good, he gave himself a strategy? The system reviewed it again, and then was a little at a loss: [There is no problem. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his chin that had become round because of disguise, and put forward an idea: [Fell in love with me at first sight? ¡¿ The system looked at her now and couldn''t help it: [I think this is impossible. I just took a look and the boss is not blind. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After the system slammed Ye Chuijin once at the fastest, Ye Chuijin sighed all day. After Mu Wuchong said those words, he seemed to have disappeared. He stopped talking to her and didn''t look at her secretly. He was extremely upright. Except that when Ye Chuijin passed by him, Mu Wuchong''s favorability value would fluctuate wildly, everything was no different from usual. Ye Chuijin suspected that if he talked a few more words to him, his favorability score would go directly to 95. The favorability value is a bit too relaxed, making Ye Chuijin a little bit unbelievable, and he hasn''t implemented it for a long time. It wasn''t until the art committee member in the class was finally hinted that he talked to Ye Chuijin for a while, and then Ye Chuijin threw another note to him during class. Seeing this note, a smug look appeared on Mu Wuchong''s face. He coughed slightly and looked around. The students around were still immersed in their studies, and they didn''t even notice that their school grass was currently lacking anyone to testify to him. No one paid attention to him, Mu Wuchong could only pick up the note invincibly and lonely, and then slowly opened it. Then, his smile solidified again. The note read: "The art committee said he asked me to ask if you would participate in the festival." When Mu Wuchong picked up the pen, he wanted to "not go" with a big pen, but he was really afraid that if he didn''t go away, he would treat these two hard-hearted people as if he really didn''t go. He rolled his eyes and wrote on the note: "It''s okay to ask me to go, you can say a few good things." Throw it over after writing. Soon the note was thrown back. "What a good thing." What a good thing...Oh, it''s true. ------------ Chapter 988： You are pressing on my wings (21) Mu Wuchong couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his lips curled up, he concealed his overly smug face with a light cough, and then flattened the note. "Just what you think I will be happy." What do I like about you... Oh, really, I have to be taught by others. Mu Wuchong threw the note back. After a while, the note was lost again, and Mu Wuchong unfolded the note, as if being poured with cold water. "Bring you strawberries tomorrow?" Mu Wuchong: "..." Why does she take it? Do you think the reason he ate her box lunch that day was because he wanted to eat strawberries? ? ? Ah? ? ? Mu Wu Chongqi''s ears were red, and he waved his pen: "Unqualified." Strips of paper are flying around. "Bring you cherry tomatoes tomorrow?" "I don''t like to eat fruits and vegetables!!!" "Oh." "..." "Bring you steak tomorrow?" A note passed around, and it was soon filled with... all kinds of food. Ye Chuijin really didn''t know what he wanted to eat, so he simply wrote on the back like the ordering menu. Mu Wu Chong wanted to tear the note off angrily, but was a little reluctant to see her words. Don''t say her words, she''s pretty pretty. Especially with some strokes, he didn''t know why, he felt like he had seen the same a long, long time ago. The two flew around and passed a note about a lesson, but Ye Chuijin still didn''t know what he liked to eat. It was Mu Wuchong who figured out what she likes to eat. There are more people who like to eat fruits, but like her, she doesn''t eat any meat at all, and those who support fruits and vegetables are relatively rare. Thinking about this, Mu Wuchong''s anger disappeared inexplicably, and he went to the literary committee to sign up after class. When school was over, Mu Wuchong paused when he deliberately passed her, and looked down at her. She was packing her schoolbag and did not feel his gaze. At noon the next day, after all the students in the class were gone, Mu Wuchong walked to her table with a box of lunch. He coughed, then opened his lunch box to her. "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on these days, but I like to be vegetarian." His lunch box is indeed full of vegetarian dishes, and she also put a heart-shaped in the middle of the dishes. Ye Chuijin took a meal with the lunch box''s hand. There are so many worlds, and all kinds of bosses have been seen, and this is the first one to self-guide. She didn''t do anything, the favorability value came from the sky. Ye Chuijin raised his eyes to look at him. Mu Wuchong lied and didn''t write drafts, sitting beside her stretched out his chopsticks and took two bites of vegetables into his mouth. "Well, the food is still delicious." Ye Chuijin didn''t stop him, she took out the lunch box and opened it. Mu Wuchong smiled just like the first time I saw her bento, "Our two bentoes are quite similar." Ye Chuijin glanced at him again inexplicably. The thickness of Mu Wuchong''s face that was tempered by her rose straight, and at this time he was not panicked by being so watched, he was very comfortable again to pick up a chopsticks dish. The two finished their lunch in such silence. Without rice or meat, Mu Wuchong would eat a three-point full. "I''m full." Mu Xiaocao said so. The girl sitting on the side finally couldn''t help it: "You are a human, you eat, it is not good for your health to eat so little..." Mu Wuchong gave a light cough, did not dare to look at her, and said what a school grass should say: "It doesn''t matter, I eat with you, I feel delicious no matter what I eat." After all, he left with his lunch box. Ye Chuijin: "..." It''s done, lie down and win. ------------ Chapter 989： You are pressing on my wings (22) ? For the next few days, Mu Wuchong will come to her for dinner at noon every day. He was originally a carnivore, so he just changed to vegetarian food for so long. She could see that he didn''t like to be vegetarian, but she didn''t know why he still insisted on bringing vegan lunches to school every day and eating with her. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask out: "Aren''t you no, don''t you like to be vegetarian? Why do you still want to eat?" Mu Wuchong just waited for her to ask this sentence. At this time, I heard her really asking, and there was a bright smile on her face: "I want to tell you that I am willing to accompany you to eat what you like in the future." "Oh..." The elves don''t have so many ideas. Everyone does what they want and says what they want. They have never said this before. Mu Wuchong''s heart was like a drum, staring at the people around him from the corner of his eye. Everyone said she was ugly, but Mu Wuchong looked at her, but only felt that she looked pleasing to her eyes everywhere. Obviously, I didn''t think it before, and I don''t know what''s wrong, but now I see her and I think she looks better than everyone in this world. "So you agreed?" His voice was softened. The people around him were blank for a moment: "What?" Mu Wuchong''s throat moved slightly, realizing that if he didn''t really pick it out, she would never know what he meant in her life. "I said... You promised to be with me?" "Huh?" The elf was even more at a loss. Together? What together? The elves are all born of pregnancy and there is no gender. Speaking of feelings, they love light and love all creatures in this world. But the elves don''t like someone. Because for them, this kind of feeling is something they don''t have by nature. The love of the elves is vast, and they never stay for anyone. At this moment, Mu Wuchong suddenly said such a sentence, and her eyes were blank. Seeing her appearance, Mu Wuchong pursed his lips and smiled: "In the future, I will stay with you. It is very good for you not to ask others to bully you. How about? Stay with me?" Seeing him say this, she thought carefully. Humans are really weird, some things are not for her to deal with. Just like those girls who are hostile to her. She obviously didn''t do anything, and the malice of those girls came over. Although it''s not a big deal, it would be nice if it could be a little more convenient... "Then I, I will bring you fruit later." The elf princess said like this. The fruits and vegetables she eats seem ordinary, but in fact every fruit is the most delicious. No way, the plants in the world have a natural sense of closeness to the elves. When they say that they want to eat them, they can use all the fruits to make them more delicious, hoping to make the fairy princesses happy to eat. Her promise was incredible. When the elves were wandering in the mainland before, so many emperors could not eat the fruits offered by the elves. Mu Wuchong didn''t know how precious the fruit was. He only heard her agree, and his smile was bright for a moment, and there was no such thing as a cold-faced prince. But Ye Chuijin''s place rang like a [ding] as if it was opened. [Ding target person¡¯s favorability value +5, the current favorability value is 95. ¡¿ [Ding the target character¡¯s favorability value reaches the minimum requirement for opening the main task, the main task will be opened in the near future, please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 990： You are pressing on my wings (23) ? This world is so fast that Ye Chuijin hasn''t had time to play, and the boss has taken his own strategy. She looked blank and could only accept this setting. After being with Mu Wuchong, Mu Wuchong did not hide and tuck him, and within half a day, the news that "Mu Xiaochong was taken down by an ugly and fat girl" spread throughout the school. Everyone speculated about who this girl was. When the original owner handed him a love letter, it was quite annoying. At this time, many people remembered what happened. Soon afterwards, everyone discovered that they hadn''t wronged anyone. Mu Wuchong was with the person who confessed to him and was dissed by all the girls in the school. Such a combination shocked the people. Countless people were saying that the two were not suitable, but Mu Wuchong didn''t care at all. He was so good to her that the girls in the jealous school were going crazy. But she has always been indifferent. When facing him, she didn''t look at the girl next to her and knew that she loved him and loved him to death. Mu Wuchong didn''t care at all, only felt that she was out of the mud but not stained, seeing that someone as handsome as herself could hold her, she was quite individual. But he also always felt that the relationship between the two was always detached, as if they were always separated by a layer. In the autumn, the weather is getting colder day by day. The legendary iceberg''s cold-hearted Mu school has become a well-known warm man in the school. His biggest hobby is to buy a milk tea and a scarf for his girlfriend. Obviously people are not without these things, but for Mu Wuchong, such behavior is indispensable, otherwise, how can he show his affection? From the shock of the whole school, the students watched the good show, privately betting on when the two will break up. After that, everyone has become numb. Do you mean admiring the school grass? Is it Mu Wuchong who is as cold as an iceberg in front of others, and feels like a new person when he gets in front of his girlfriend? Mu Wuchong doesn''t mind what he says outside. Where does he listen to others when he is with his girlfriend every day? He and her get along well. Although she is always a little bit lukewarm, she actually thinks of him every day when she brings her lunch, and she doesn''t resist contact with him. When it was late autumn, Ye Chuijin was stunned when he returned home from school one day. "Men Yue?" She was a little surprised. Senyue is the elder of the elven clan and the first elves to come into contact with human society. Compared to the less discerning people, Moriyoshi has lived in human society before, and he can keep up with the trend. So when the elves came out of the forest to study and work in human society, and finally became an idol, Mori Yue became the first boss, and his film and television company provided the best help to the elves. However, Mori Yue has always been very busy, and has never been here since buying this manor for her. Seeing her at this time, Sen Yue gave a gift from the elves: "Princess." Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "You''re welcome, why are you here today?" Mori Yue smiled: "The company has something to deal with here, so I''m here." The two elves talked with each other for a while, and Mori Yue had other things to be busy, so he left the manor. After he left, Ye Chuijin returned to the room. Just as he was about to show his true shape, he heard the system sound an alarm in his mind. ------------ Chapter 991： You are pressing on my wings (24) ? [Ding detected monitoring facilities, please take the host seriously. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was startled. There are no monitoring facilities in the entire manor. After all, there seems to be no one in the manor. In fact, there are so many flowers and trees planted. There are many elves, and there is no need for monitoring facilities at all. At this moment, he suddenly heard the system prompt, Ye Chuijin took off his school uniform pretending that he didn''t know anything, while sitting on the table to do his homework. The system did its best to mark the location of the surveillance camera. On the wall not far from the desk, a dew-shaped surveillance camera was working diligently. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, and after finishing his homework, he usually flew to the bed and read a book. No strange things happened in the manor before Senyue came. He suddenly came today and installed a surveillance camera in her room. Ye Chuijin held his chin and thought for a while, and finally figured it out in a daze: [Sen Yue came to Mu Wu Chong? ¡¿ To say that her biggest change recently is that she has a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Mu Wuchong. If it wasn''t for this, it couldn''t explain why Sen Yue suddenly attacked her. The Mu family''s industry is very large. Judging from Ye Chuijin''s small business perspective, the gap between Sen Yue and Mu family is not big, and it is normal for Sen Yue to deal with Mu family exclusively. But when she thinks of an elf doing this kind of thing, she is still a little uncomfortable. Most of the elves are peace-loving, and few people will conflict with ordinary humans for their own desires. Moriyoshi''s approach, let alone elves, is considered to be the next work in the human world. If you want to defeat your competitors, you start with the girlfriend of your rival¡¯s son. What kind of logic is this? The system checked the information and nodded: [Yes, Senyue''s Forest Group has a conflict with the Mu family in terms of high-tech technology. Senyue had planned to pull the Mu family down. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked up at the monitor in the shape of a dewdrop, and after serious consideration for a long time, he touched his chin: [Really only a business dispute, is there no emotional dispute...] The system was silent for a moment: [What are you trying to say? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin gave a high-five with his right hand, very calm and steady: [Think about it, how old Mu Wuchong is now, he''s just a high school student, even if he really wants to beat Mu''s family, why not start with his father but start with him? ? there is only one truth! ¡¿ System: [...what? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is ambitious: [These two people have a common white moonlight in their hearts! For this Bai Yueguang, they fight to death and life, just want Bai Yueguang to look at them...] The system interrupted her: [You don¡¯t want to say that Bai Yueguang is you, right? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his face with blurred eyes, looking particularly sad: [Hey, what can I do, I don¡¯t want to, who told me to be so beautiful, I¡¯ve already said it, this damned beauty I do not need you! But if it doesn''t listen, it will pester me and pester me! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped the tears that did not exist at the corner of his eyes: [Sometimes, beauty is a sin, a sin that caused war! I don''t want to be like this, you know, I just want to be quiet and beautiful, and I don''t want to cause gun smoke because of my beauty...] The system sighed a long sigh, and even felt accustomed to it. ------------ Chapter 992： You are pressing on my wings (25) ? Moritsu''s arrival is like an episode, and he hasn''t come back since that time. Mu Wuchong looked less and less like the Bingshan school grass in front of her, as if he had changed his personality. From time to time, he would be angry and act like a baby, so that Ye Chuijin always felt that he was a man. Recently, however, Mu Wuchong seemed to be a little bit disheartened, and the smiles on his face that were always overflowing disappeared. He often looked at the book in his hand in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. But whenever Ye Chuijin asked him, he wouldn''t say anything. The Mu''s condition is not good recently. For Mu Wuchong, there is no definite boundary between this kind of good and bad. Although he is the only son of the Mu family, for him, what he wants is never the Mu family. But even so... The door was knocked, and the butler bowed respectfully at the door: "Master, the master is back." Mu Wuchong paused, then stood up. As soon as Mu Mingzhi entered the house, he threw the bag in his hand to the ground angrily. "Money, money, money! I know I want money!" His face was pale: "What else can she ask for besides asking for money? Has she cared about what''s going on at home?" As soon as Mu Wuchong went out, he heard his father roaring in anger, like an enraged lion. He stopped, with a pretended smile on his face, and walked out. "Father." When Mu Mingzhi saw him, his face became a little lighter. Mu Mingzhi was dissatisfied with that woman, but was quite satisfied with his son. He studies well, has a clever mind, and can be considered obedient. Thinking this way, Mu Mingzhi remembered the conditions set by the Sun family again. The Mu Group is huge on the surface. In fact, everyone who knows the Mu Group knows that the Mu Group is now under attack. There are old enemies in the front, and the newest forest group in the back. The Forest Group didn''t know what was going on. Recently, it has been biting Mu''s stubbornly. It hurts the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred, and will pull Mu''s down. Originally, Mu Mingzhi thought he had sinned against the people of this forest group, but went back and checked the information, and found no signs of offending them at all. Why? Mu Mingzhi couldn''t understand. But things in the market often don''t pay attention to any reason, only one result. Now the Forest Group is clinging tightly, it is difficult to get through the difficulties with the Mu family alone, and it must find allies. The Sun family is a good choice. Although the Sun family is not a big predator in the business world, the Sun family is in politics. If you can marry the Sun family, it would be a good thing for the Mu family. Besides, the daughter of the Sun family, Sun Miao, is very fond of her son. Thinking about it this way, Mu Mingzhi''s heart settled slightly: "On weekends, you will go to the Sun''s party with me." Hearing this, Mu Wuchong was stunned, and then categorically refused: "I don''t want to go." When did the usual party call him? At this time, he was suddenly asked to follow to the Sun''s party. Mu Wuchong keenly felt a little unusual. Mu Mingzhi was just telling him, where would he be allowed to refuse like this: "If you can''t go, don''t you? You must go!" "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Although Mu Mingzhi is not a kind father, he would never force him to do things he didn''t want to do. What''s going on today? Mu Mingzhi turned his head to look at him, his face still ugly: "What''s the matter?" ------------ Chapter 993： You are pressing on my wings (26) ? He walked to Mu Wu Chong''s side step by step. Mu Wuchong was eighteen years old, and he was taller than him. "You are so smart, don''t you know what''s wrong?" He said with a cold face: "You are the son of my Mu Mingzhi. You have enjoyed the prosperity and wealth of the Mu family for so many years. At this time, you don''t want to help me solve problems, but you also ask me what''s wrong. ?" Mu Wuchong opened his mouth. After all, he was the son he brought up. Mu Mingzhi made it clear after he made a fire: "We need the support of the Sun family now. It happens that Sun Miao likes you. You are the right person. You are also an adult. It is not a problem to have more contact with her. bad thing." Sun Miao? Mu Wuchong suddenly coldly said, "Sun Miao is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t like her." "If you don''t like it, you have to like it!" Mu Ming''s aspirational face turned pale: "Do you know that your dad can''t sleep night and night for company affairs? If there is no support from the Sun family, I will have to go to jail sooner or later! You have no conscience? I have raised you for so many years. You say you don¡¯t like it or you don¡¯t like it?!" Looking at the father in front of him, Mu Wuchong''s heart also became unfamiliar: "So you want to sell your son? Let me please Sun Miao? Isn''t it?" With a "slap", Mu Mingzhi slapped his face with a slap, and his angry lips were trembling: "You eat mine and drink mine. If you want to learn anything, I will ask you the best teacher. I have never wanted anything. I haven''t lost you, you can say that too!" Mu Wuchong was beaten and turned his head. He closed his eyes, turned and left the house without looking back. It was late autumn, and Mu Wuchong was in a hurry, and he didn''t wear his coat. The cold wind outside, he shook his hand out of the phone and opened the address book. After seeing a name, Mu Wuchong''s expression lightened slightly. He thought for a while and dialed the phone. The phone was picked up soon. "Hey?" The voice of the opposite person was cold and cold, as before. Hearing this voice, Mu Wuchong''s smile deepened. "Jingjing, I ran away from home." The person opposite seemed to be doing homework, and was a little careless after hearing this. "Um." Mu Wuchong''s smile froze for a moment. He loves her so coldly on weekdays. He only thinks that she has a special character. She looks scary. He actually knew that after contacting her, he just didn''t like to cause trouble and wouldn''t refuse. She is actually a very planned and motivated person. But at this time, the cold wind was blowing, and Mu Wuchong''s heart seemed to have been blown by the cold wind. His throat moved slightly: "I...I''m in Tianxiang Park, and I haven''t got any money from me. Can I go to you?" "No." The opposite refused very simply. The corners of Mu Wuchong''s lips gradually flattened. The person opposite heard him silent, so he asked, "Is there anything else?" "there is none left." "Yeah, goodbye." She said this politely, and then hung up the phone. Mu Wuchong looked down at the phone. After a while, the phone screen lights up. He opened the new message and saw that she had transferred two thousand dollars to himself. Two thousand yuan is more than enough for a student. But apart from this sum of money, there is nothing beside it. No greetings, no care. The money she gave was particularly eye-catching, as if the phone call he made just now was specifically for money. Mu Wuchong sat in the pavilion of the park all night, but the phone screen did not light up all night. ------------ Chapter 994： You are pressing on my wings (27) ? On the second day, Mu Wuchong did not come to class in the morning, and did not come until the afternoon. He didn''t seem to have changed much, but he was as slow as Xu Zhouzhou couldn''t help pulling Ye Chuijin''s sleeve: "Hey, what''s the matter with the school grass?" Ye Chuijin shook his head: "No, I don''t know." Xu Zhouzhou looked at her and patted her on the back with hatred for iron and steel, "You, why are you a girlfriend? I don''t even know what happened to my boyfriend." Ye Chuijin made a dazed look: "I should know, do you know?" Xu Zhouzhou looked at her dazed expression and felt like a fire in his heart. "That said, you are his girlfriend, of course you have to know." The elves don¡¯t have boyfriends or girlfriends. Everyone is born by nature. Although there are genders, gender is a decoration for elves. At this time, hearing Xu Zhouzhou say this, the elf princess thought hard for a while. She is in human society now, so she should be consistent with human beings... alright. After figuring this out, she walked up to him after class and asked plainly, "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Wuchong raised his eyes to look at her. He waited all night and didn''t wait for these words. Now I have waited, but I am not as happy as I thought. "Nothing." With that said, Mu Wuchong thought for a while, and then said, "I have something to do during the weekend, so I can''t go to you." Since the two were together, he called her every weekend and asked her to come out to play. Hearing him say this at this time, the person in front of him was still calm, nodded "Oh" and returned to his seat. She doesn''t care. I don¡¯t care where he ran away from home yesterday. I don''t care why he didn''t come to class this morning. I don''t care what he does on the weekend. Obviously it looks so gentle, but in fact, it is so cold and ruthless. Mu Wuchong closed his eyes and didn''t say much. On the weekend, he also went to Sun''s house together as his father had asked him to do. The Sun family banquets are all the top wealthy people in the country. Although the Mu family has a big family and it is counted in the country, it is nothing in the eyes of these families. Sun Miao was very pleased and has been snuggling next to him, with a smug smile on his face. "Wuchong, if you are with me, I will ask my dad to help you." Mu Wuchong did not speak, but just pulled his arm out of her hand. The smile on Sun Miao''s face froze for a moment, and then she was very cheerful: "It doesn''t matter, I can wait until you change your mind." Hearing this, Mu Wuchong wanted to tell her frankly that he didn''t have to wait, he would never like her in his life. But when he raised his head, he saw that his father was looking at him faintly, with threats in his eyes. He ran away from home that day and received a message on his cell phone shortly after. There was nothing else in that message, only Ye Chuijin''s personal information. Mu Wuchong knew the moment he saw the news, and his father was threatening him. Seeing Mu Mingzhi''s eyes at this time, Mu Wuchong lowered his eyes and responded vaguely. The smile of Sun Miao next to him was even brighter, and he was chatting with him. Mu Wuchong didn''t like her at all, so he drank the wine in the glass boredly without saying a word. ------------ Chapter 995： You are pressing on my wings (28) After the Sun family banquet ended that day, the Sun family indeed began to lend a helping hand to Mu Mingzhi. The Forest Group is coming so fiercely that it can only temporarily stop. Mu Mingzhi tasted the sweetness, so he sent him to find Sun Miao every two days. Sun Miao is not a good student. He is domineering in school and has poor academic performance. He often skips classes. After she skipped class, she would go to Mu Wuchong and drag him to skip class together. Every time Mu Wuchong was pulled away, he would take a deep look at her who was sitting not far away. It''s just that she is as calm as ever, not being affected at all, she should still read books and do problems. Slowly, rumors began to spread throughout the school. When Mu Wuchong was with her, everyone was not optimistic about them. One is the famous school grass of the school, with good academic performance, handsome, and family background. There are so many beautiful girls in the whole school who like him and he doesn¡¯t say anything. If you don¡¯t interact with them, how can you be? Suddenly fell in love with such an ugly girl? It''s just that Mu Wuchong was too good to her afterwards. The two finally broke up after being together for so long. Although Sun Miao is a little sister, she has a beautiful and hot body, and his family background is worthy of him. Suddenly, many cults are standing in the school. Autumn has passed and winter has arrived. On New Year''s Day, Mu Wuchong went to Sun''s house. Although the parents of the two families didn''t say it clearly, the relationship between the two was almost settled. However, Sun Miao''s academic performance was not good, and she wouldn''t like the domestic heavyweights even if they were sent in, so the Sun family proposed to send the two to study abroad. The Sun family made this decision, and Mu Mingzhi still relied on the Sun family to help the Mu Group clean up the mess, and naturally he would not refuse. And Mu Wuchong didn''t say a word on the sidelines, as if he had already acquiesced. After coming out of Sun''s house, Mu Mingzhi had to go back to the company, and Mu Wuchong didn''t want to go home, so he walked into Tianxiang Park alone again. It is winter, and there are fewer and fewer people in the park. It snowed just two days ago, and a thin layer of ice formed on the lake. Mu Wuchong stood by the lake and watched for a while. After so long, he didn''t recall anything from what happened that day. I only remember that he was drunk at that time and seemed to...saw an elf. The elf dragged him from the bottom of the lake and drove him to the shore. When he woke up again, he was already lying in the hospital. Obviously, he knew that the elf was not similar to her at all, but inexplicably, Mu Wuchong just faintly felt that the two of them seemed alike. Maybe it looks alike. They all looked extra gentle, extra soft, but in fact their heart was like the hardest stone, even if he used up the whole body to warm up, she still wouldn''t melt. Mu Wuchong took out his cell phone. It was New Year''s Day, and there were a bunch of Happy New Year''s Day messages sent from the phone, but he rummaged through the mailbox, and there was still no news from her. The icy wind blew on his cheeks, and he lowered his eyes. At this moment, a familiar "Mu Wuchong" came from behind him. He halted, then turned around abruptly. He has been pestered by Sun Miao during the recent period, and has not gone to school at all. It''s been a long time since she saw her, and she looked the same as usual. Seeing him, she seemed to be a little curious: "You, why are you here?" Mu Wuchong walked slowly to her side. She is not very tall, so when she lowers her eyes, she can just see the top of her head. ------------ Chapter 996： You are pressing on my wings (29) ? Faintly, Mu Wuchong felt as if it shouldn''t be her. She looked up at him strangely. Seeing her expression, Mu Wuchong finally came back to his senses. He paused, then said: "I...I''m in a bad mood, come for a walk." "Oh." Sure enough, she didn''t ask him why he was in a bad mood. Mu Wuchong waited for a while before he curled his lips: "You should ask me why I am in a bad mood at this time." When she heard him say this, she was stunned, and then she was especially kind and kind: "Why are you in a bad mood?" Mu Wuchong had been holding back for a long time, and he wanted to tell her everything. Tell her that he is very tired now. Tell her that he didn''t like Sun Miao that stubborn lady at all, but he was forced to be with her. But in the end, Mu Wuchong just said with a dumb throat and a faint smile: "Because I am tired recently, I have to accompany someone I don''t like, and they want me to accompany her for the rest of my life." The elves'' preferences are simple and fierce. Such complicated feelings are a bit superb for her. She frowned: "Why don''t you like to be with her?" "Because... If you don''t accompany her, my father will have to be sent to jail, and the people I like will also be hurt." Hearing him say this, she raised her head with clean eyes: "But you, if you don''t like it, you shouldn''t be with her." The elves are born free, where they want to go. They are the darlings of nature, love all creatures, and likewise, they will not force themselves for any creature. They give mercy to flowers and plants and use their power to let them grow freely. But at any time, facing the withering of everything, they would never blink their eyes. The elves of the elves are clean like a piece of ice. Hearing her saying this, a ray of light burst into Mu Wuchong''s eyes. She said that, didn''t she want him to be with Sun Miao? Can it also explain that she is actually affectionate to him. The corners of his lips curled up, with a smile on his face. "Do you really think so?" "Um." She nodded, then raised her hand: "It''s late, I''m going back." "good." She never wanted him to send it, and Mu Wuchong also respected her. Seeing her about to leave, he suddenly stretched out his hand to grab her wrist and looked at her with scorching eyes. "You... are my girlfriend, right?" You still like me, right? What he asked was a little inexplicable, she thought for a while and nodded: "Yes." Only then did Mu Wuchong let go of his hand. He pursed his lips and smiled: "Okay, good luck." Seeing his smile, she also smiled politely, then turned and left. When Mu Mingzhi came back on Friday, he saw his son sitting on the sofa waiting for him. During this period of time, Mu Wuchong looked the same as before. He didn''t like to talk before, and always looked at the sky in a daze. But at that time, there was an indomitable youthful spirit in him. But in the recent period, this heroic spirit has been slowly condensed. He became extremely silent. Sitting on the sofa at this time, the heroic spirit in Mu Wuchong returned. Mu Mingzhi paused: "You have something to tell me?" Mu Wuchong stood up. He is already taller than his father, and when he stands up at this time, he feels extremely oppressive: "I will not go to study abroad." ------------ Chapter 997： You are pressing on my wings (30) Mu Mingzhi frowned: "What are you talking about? With Sun Miao''s current situation, what can happen even if you have a major university degree in China? It is better to go abroad to meet the world and manage the company after returning... " "I have never liked Sun Miao. How does she have to do with me." Hearing what he said, Mu Mingzhi came back to his senses. "What do you mean?" Mu Wuchong stared at him with a pair of eyes: "You are so shrewd, don''t you know what I mean?" The Mu Family Group is now particularly dependent on the Sun family. If he does not cooperate at this time and insists on breaking up with Sun Miao, all his previous efforts will be in vain. "You!" Just as Mu Mingzhi was about to teach him, Mu Wuchong''s lips curled up and smiled. "Rather than teaching me, it''s better to think about how to get your company through the storm." "Mu Wuchong!" Mu Ming''s eyes were red with anger: "There is still something like you in this world!" "There is still a father in this world who is forcing your son to marry him like this." What else did Mu Mingzhi say, the phone rang. As soon as he answered the phone, he heard a violent shout from the receiver: "Mu Mingzhi! Your good son!" Mu Mingzhi was still thinking about teaching him, and immediately took the phone and left. As soon as he left, Mu Wuchong immediately pulled out a suitcase and quietly left the house. He sent the luggage to the address of the house in the province that he bought not long ago, and then the corners of his lips curled up. He is going to be with the person he likes as she said. The young Mu Wuchong''s mind was full of hers, and when he thought of her, he felt his heart beating fiercely. In the afternoon class, he went to school early. Only when he arrived at the school gate, he realized that he was not the first one to come. She was just about to enter the school gate with her schoolbag on her back, and Mu Wuchong wanted to call her. At this moment, a man in a suit stopped her behind her. The man looked very handsome, and when he stood there he seemed to be shining brightly in the white day. She turned her head, smiled and said something to the man. The attitude between the two was intimate, and she had never smiled so brightly when she was in front of her. Mu Wuchong walked over quickly, barely curling the corners of his lips: "Jingjing." Hearing her name, she turned her head. "This is..." Mu Wuchong motioned to the people next to her with his eyes. As soon as she was about to speak, the man next to her introduced himself: "I am Jingjing''s brother, are you?" "Oh, I''m Jingjing..." Mu Wuchong still doesn''t know what her family is doing, and he is not sure if this brother will scold her because of her early love, so he can only smile: "I am her. classmate." "Oh." Sen Yue smiled and shook hands with him. At the moment of shaking hands, Mu Wuchong frowned. I don''t know if it was his illusion. At the moment when the two of them clasped their hands, his whole body suddenly became cold, as if something had gotten into his body. Mori Yue let go of her hand calmly, and then encouraged her like a normal parent, and then left. When he left, Ye Chuijin turned around and wanted to go to school. But as soon as she turned around, someone grabbed her wrist. Mu Wuchong''s eyes lit up, and when he looked at her, he seemed to be looking at his own future. "Jingjing, I have something to tell you." ------------ Chapter 998： You are pressing on my wings (31) ? The two were walking on a deserted road next to the school. It had just snowed, and there was a thick layer on the road that creaked when stepped on it. Mu Wuchong looked at his footprints, and then at hers. The strange thing is that she looks fat, but her footprints are extraordinarily light. Mu Wuchong didn''t think too much, and spoke after he was a little far away from the school. "I broke with my family." When he said this, he was like the protagonist in the comics struggling to resist fate. At this time, Mu Wuchong was even a little proud. There was a faint smile on his face: "I don''t like that home. My father and mother have never cared about me. Since I was young, I can''t see them a few times in a year. Do you know, my father is here? I raised a mistress outside. My mother went to the door when she found out. She was not angry. She only asked him for a large sum of money, and then disappeared." Since he was a child, he was only the housekeeper by his side. Even if he was sick, he was clearly in the same city, and his father would not come back to see him. This period of time is the most common time for father and son to meet. The irony is that the reason why his father treated him so well was only because Mu Wuchong now has the value of using it. "I''ve long wanted to leave this home, but I haven''t made up my mind." With that, Mu Wuchong turned his head and looked at the person in front of him. She was still calm and quiet, but Mu Wuchong knew that under such a calm face, her heart was also toward him. This is the only person in this world who will really love him. Mu Wuchong took a deep breath, his voice trembling slightly: "Let''s elope." Go to the comfort nest I built, we just cuddled together forever, never separated. "Elopement?" She repeated the word dazedly. She still knows what this simple vocabulary means. But isn''t she studying well, why should she elope? Mu Wuchong looked at her and smiled helplessly: "There is no way, I broke with my family. He will definitely catch me back again and force me to marry someone I don''t like. But I only like you." Hearing what he said, the person in front of him became more and more at a loss: "But, you broke with your family, what does it have to do with me?" Mu Wuchong''s expression froze. He looked at the person in front of him helplessly. Didn''t she encourage him not to be with people he doesn''t like? Didn''t she say, is she his girlfriend? Why now she says it has nothing to do with her? "Jingjing, if I continue to stay here, I, I have to continue to be with people I don''t like." He explained in a flustered manner: "But as long as we elope, we can be together forever." Her eyes are still clean, but they don''t look like slender dust: "Then, then you can just leave." Mu Wuchong was stunned for a long time before opening his mouth. "You mean, tell me to go by myself?" She looked at his expression and tilted her head, seeming to wonder why he was so injured. "Yes." She said so softly. Mu Wuchong took two steps back, only to feel that the winter wind was continuously pouring in from all parts of his body. He was panting, his eyes flushed. "Luo Jingjing, aren''t you my girlfriend? Why did you ask me to leave so calmly? What do you do if I leave?" ------------ Chapter 999： You are pressing on my wings (32) She glanced at him inexplicably, and her voice was flat: "If you leave me, I will continue to study hard, take the exam later, and get admitted to a good university." Fight for the glory of the elves! Hearing her say this, Mu Wuchong lost his senses. Angry? no. More despair and panic. He was the one who paid in this relationship, he admitted. But he paid so long, thinking that she should always be a little moved. But now looking at her calm face, Mu Wuchong only felt like a clown. "Luo Jingjing..." He raised his eyes, tears falling from a pair of eyes: "Do you like me?" Seeing his tears, her expression became even more dazed. But in the face of his question, she still answered categorically: "No." How could she like a human? The elves love all creatures, but they don''t like anyone alone. With this answer, Mu Wuchong slowly backed away, his heart riddled with holes. He put down his self-esteem, and followed her every day like a little follower. She was thirsty and handed her water, and when she was tired, he stretched his arm over and used it as a pillow for her. She never rejected his kindness. Now, she calmly told him in such a calm tone that she had never liked him. Never. The wind outside seemed to blow into his heart, blowing the already riddled heart into pieces. Seeing his tears, she was a little dazed: "Why are you crying?" The expression on Mu Wuchong''s face slowly calmed down. "Luo Jingjing," his expression gradually became colder: "I don''t like you anymore." After saying this, he turned and left. Ye Chuijin sighed wildly behind him. What can she do! This **** elven clan seemed to be gentle and gentle to everyone, but in fact, even if the Elf King passed away, they would only symbolically mourn for two days, and what happened after that. The natural darling of nature only loves nature and loves nothing else. Ye Chuijin: [Ah, I love the boss so much. ¡¿ The system heard her say this for the first time, and was shocked: [What did you say? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued: [Hey, how pitiful you are, this blackening value has soared to 60. ¡¿ Although the young boss is not completely blackened, it can be said to be very soft-hearted. system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: [His blackening value is so low, when will he live a good life of eating meat? ¡¿ The system was silent for a moment, and asked numbly: [Isn''t you the one looking forward to this kind of day? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin shyly covered her face: [Oh, you hate it! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Mu Wuchong just disappeared in her life. Ye Chuijin used the system''s live broadcast every day to see what happened to Mu Wuchong. He told Sun Miao straightforwardly that he didn''t like her, and he deeply analyzed why he didn''t like her so much so he had to stay with her like this. Sun Miao is the Jiao Miss of the Sun family. Whenever she suffered this kind of grievance, it broke out all at once. The Sun family hurt her from up and down, and there was no need to say anything. The Sun family, who was still supporting the Mu family, immediately fell to the wind and joined hands with the Forest Group. When Mu Wuchong returned home, the house was deserted and deserted, and Mu Mingzhi had already gone to deal with official affairs. He waited at home. ------------ Chapter 1000： You are pressing on my wings (33) ? Mu Wuchong used to think that he was the handsome school boy in here, with a melancholy temperament, and everyone naturally liked him very much. But now the reality has suddenly torn open the campus packaging, naked in front of him. Mu Wuchong knew for the first time that he was not actually those protagonists. He saved his heroine from the fire and water, but she didn''t appreciate it either. For half a month, Mu Wuchong was decadent at home. There is no news about Mu Mingzhi. But Mu Wuchong inexplicably believed that although his father was cold-hearted towards him, he was like a pillar supporting the world since he was a child, and that everything would be resolved quickly in his hands. But just as he was thinking about it, on weekends, there was a lot of snow, and his phone that hadn''t ringed for a long time rang. Mu Wuchong answered the phone, and the voice of the police on business was heard from the other side: "Hello, is this Mr. Mu Wuchong?" Mu Wuchong Wushen''s eyes moved, and then his voice became a little dull: "Yes." "Your father was speeding on the highway and accidentally got into a car accident..." There was a sound of Weng in his ears, and the phone fell from his hands. He staggered back two steps, then stumbled and ran out. After arriving at the hospital, the lights in the emergency room just went out. A body covered with white cloth was pushed out of the rescue room. With a fluke mentality, Mu Wuchong slowly approached and stretched out his hand to lift the white cloth. Under the white cloth is a familiar face. Mu Wuchong knelt down and leaned beside him, trembling all over. He really hated his disgusting calculations, but he was a father. At this moment, he suddenly lost his biological father, and Mu Wuchong''s body was cold. At this moment, a sigh came from behind him. "Sorry." He turned around and saw her brother. Mori smiled, the expression on his face couldn''t see any "sorrows". At this time, where Mu Wuchong still had the mind to deal with others, his mind was blank now, only looking at the person lying there. Senyue didn¡¯t think it was a pestle, and he was still polite: ¡°I blame me when I say it. I also saw something wrong with him that day, but I didn¡¯t keep him, so I let him go on the high speed...¡± "What did you say?" Mu Wuchong turned his head, looking at the person in front of him dullly. Mori Yue seemed to be smiling, but behind that smile was a chilling malice: "Your father invited me to dinner at noon. At that time, he seemed to panic, and I didn''t have much. Thinking, I didn''t expect him to be so anxious." His words are light and fluttering, seeming to be sorry, but also showing off. Mu Wuchong closed his eyes and opened them: "Who are you in the end?" Sen lowered his eyes, the smile on his face couldn''t stop him: "Why, didn''t Jingjing tell you?" His voice was flat, with the same indifference without any emotions like her: "I am her brother and...the president of the Forest Group." The Forest Group is the group that Mu Mingzhi has recently been forced to be too busy to touch the ground. Mu Wuchong suddenly violent, punched him, but Sen Yue grabbed his wrist and pushed him to the ground with a casual push. "Why? Want revenge?" Sen Yue smiled in a low voice, his voice full of maliciousness: "Are you looking for the wrong target for revenge?" Mu Wuchong sat down on the ground, looking at him with bloodshot hatred in his eyes. ------------ Chapter 1001： You are pressing on my wings (34) Senyue''s voice was calm, and he pointed out the culprit in the whole thing personally: "Do you think I killed your father? No. The murderer is not me, but you." Sen Yue walked to him and patted him on the shoulder: "You still learned to run away at a young age. Are you living in a fairy tale? If you hadn''t betrayed him and betrayed the Sun family, the Sun family would not suddenly divest. , Driving the Mu Group to a desperate situation." It was because of the withdrawal of the Sun family that Mu Mingzhi panicked like walking on thin ice every day, feeling that he was about to be arrested and the Mu Group was about to fall. It was this tension that made him overspeed at high speeds, and finally the car crashed into the railing. If it weren''t for him, Mu Mingzhi would never take his life into it. Senyue had a smile on his face, and looked polite, but he said, "You are really a filial son. For your own sake, you sent your father to a dead end." After that, he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s time, you should also go." Just when Mu Wuchong hadn''t reflected the meaning of this sentence, a few bodyguards in black walked over from the corridor. This group of bodyguards came fiercely, and at a glance, they knew that there was absolutely no kindness. Mu Wuchong got up from the ground and glanced at his father who was lying there. Then he turned his head, jumped the window and fled. The bodyguard stopped by Senyue''s side, quietly listening to his instructions. Sen Yue looked at his clean hands, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Let him run away." After saying this, he turned to look at the corpse and smiled contemptuously. The show has just begun. After Mu Wuchong jumped out of the window and ran away from the hospital, limping all the way, he returned to Mu''s house first. But a bunch of reporters and police gathered at the door of Mu''s house. He looked at the scene in front of him somewhat at a loss. At this moment, someone dragged him aside. Mu Wuchong took a closer look and saw that the man dragging him was the housekeeper who had been serving in Mu''s house. His eyes were reddish: "Uncle Wang, father..." "I know that the master has gone away after a car accident." Uncle Wang said quickly: "Master, do you know that the master previously transferred the ownership of the Didu Garden Community to you, and now the Didu Garden Community has a life lawsuit. This group of reporters and police are waiting for you!" "Emperor Capital Garden?" Mu Wuchong had never heard of this name before, regardless of the Mu family''s affairs. He shook his head blankly: "I don''t know, but it has nothing to do with me..." "I know it has nothing to do with you, but you must never be caught by the police now!" The butler said, and he shed tears: "Now that the master is gone, the Mu Group was swallowed by the Sun and Forest Group seven or eighty-eight. They Just waiting for you to throw yourself into the snare! As long as you catch you, it doesn''t matter whether you are responsible or not!" As he said, the butler stuffed a ticket and a few documents into his hand: "Don''t ask, go! The farther you go, the better!" Mu Wuchong looked at the documents in his hand, and then at the reporters and policemen who were not far away. A daze flashed in his eyes. Since childhood, he has been the only son of Jin Gui''s Mu family, and he has been the focus of attention. He doesn''t need to pay attention to his family''s business, he only needs to learn what he wants to learn and do what he wants to do. Holding the things in his hands at this moment, he was at a loss like a dumb goose. ------------ Chapter 1002： You are pressing on my wings (35) Seeing the police nearby seemed to have noticed here, the butler immediately pushed him: "Go!" Only then did Mu Wuchong stagger forward two steps. The housekeeper burst into tears, covering his mouth: "Don''t come back! Don''t come back! Someone wants to do something to you, that''s a monster, you can''t fight him..." The police got closer and closer, Mu Wuchong took two steps back, nodded in a panic, then turned and ran. He clenched the thing in his hand tightly, and the childish youthful light in his eyes extinguished little by little. Slowly, hatred, hatred, and darkness occupied those eyes that were originally clear and like obsidian. He will be back. What he lost today, he wants to get it back little by little! From winter to spring, news of Mu Mingzhi''s death caused an uproar in D City. There is also a lot of discussion in the school. Mu Wuchong was the proud son of heaven, proud and cold, like a cold-faced prince. Not only because he looks good, but also because he is a prince from his family. Now that Mu Mingzhi is dead, the Mu Family Group has collapsed, Mu Wuchong has disappeared, and the weather vane in the school has instantly changed. Xu Zhouzhou sighed every day: "You said that a person who is such a good person like Mu Xiaocao, how can you get so mixed up?" Ye Chuijin was fascinated by the TV series, and he responded twice indiscriminately. Xu Zhouzhou sighed and sighed more fiercely: "You said you, your boyfriend has become like this, you are not in a hurry." Ye Chuijin looked up and saw that she was silent. Xu Zhouzhou was also accustomed to her seeming softness and actually the most cruel and ruthless look, so she could only continue to sigh by herself. After a few weeks, Ye Chuijin''s high school life ended peacefully. During the college entrance examination, she played exceptionally stable and was admitted to a top domestic university, and then she went to college quietly like countless elves would experience. The elf could only hide his pointed ears and wings freely after he was 23 years old, and Ye Chuijin could only continue to be an ordinary college student. This is quite new to her. After all, she was beautiful from beginning to end, and now she is suddenly ugly and ugly, and it is quite interesting to be so ugly for so long. After graduating from university, she joined the Forest Group like other elves. Senyue found her shortly after she entered the Forest Group. Elves have a long lifespan, and Mori Yue is now 60 years old according to the age of humans, but at this time he seems to be only 30 years old. He smiled very softly: "Princess, do you have time recently, the company''s new movie is released, I want to invite you to watch it." Ye Chuijin has been on this interface for so long, and he couldn''t see what Mori Yue was doing. It is said that elves are the most gentle and kind race, but if you only look at Sen Yue, it feels a bit gloomy. At this moment, the more Mori said so, she intuitively wanted to refuse, but a sound of [ding] sounded very right in her mind. [Ding-Trigger of a side mission: I am chatting and laughing with perverts. Task description: Mori Yue is good at everything else, just a pervert. If his blackening value could be digitized, it would probably have exceeded 100. Task requirements: Accept all invitations from Senyue within three days. Remarks: Ye Chuijin is always special without self-knowledge, making people especially want to install a GPS for her so that she can find her own location. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1003： You are pressing on my wings (36) ? Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ¡¿This dog system, what did she do to bear the blame of this dog system? ? ? While Ye Chuijin cursed the task release system in his heart, he could only aggrievedly agree to Mori Yue''s invitation. Mori smiled and took her to see the company''s new movie in the evening. The movie is a modern romantic drama with a deep sadomasochistic affection. It is usually a pair of couples. Whenever there are scenes of sadomasochism in the play, the whole movie theater will cry. The two elves didn''t cry and watched the whole movie very calmly. After watching the movie, Mori Yue was a little confused, as if recalling something. "Human feelings are really strange." He murmured, with some nostalgia: "When they like a person, they can die for that person. Such feelings will never appear in elves." Yes, the elves are the coolest bystanders and can never do this kind of thing to die for. After saying this, Mori Yue didn''t say anything else, and sent her home. After finishing work the next day, Mori Yue found him again. "There is a singer in the company holding a concert. Would you like to go see it?" Ye Chuijin nodded. The two arrived at the concert. Before the singer started to sing, his fans had already filled the whole venue. As the singer descended from the sky, the entire concert scene suddenly became lively like someone spilled in the flames. The two elves remained expressionless in such a lively scene, and listened to the entire concert peacefully. They have basic preferences, such as some elves like to eat fruits, and some especially like vegetables. But they can''t experience stronger feelings. Moritsu said nothing this time. On the third day, he invited again: "It''s so late to get off work at night, I''ll take you to dinner." Ye Chuijin gave him a strange look. The elves believe in light, are tired of killing, and their bodies repel meat. And many of the human restaurants are meat, even vegetarian dishes will stick to the meaty taste. Moritsu''s invitation seemed a bit confusing. Ye Chuijin could only nod his head. The restaurant that Mori Yue wants to invite her to is the most high-end restaurant in City D. This restaurant is on the top floor of the most central business building on the huge land in D City. When the two arrived at the restaurant, Mori Yue ordered a few dishes in English, and then looked out the window with her. At this moment, someone in the restaurant shouted loudly: "Marry me!" The two elves turned their heads. A man knelt on one knee shaking his hands and proposed to the woman he liked. The person who was proposed was surprised for a moment, then covered his mouth and cried excitedly. The man put the ring on her hand, then hugged her excitedly. People in the restaurant who knew or did not know all looked at this scene with a smile. Everyone applauded and wished such a congenial couple. Sen Yue watched this scene and suddenly approached her. "Do you want to experience a handful of human feelings?" She turned her head in confusion and looked at Mori Yue in front of her. Sen Yue pursed his lips and smiled: "Do you feel it? See why they laugh?" The elf, who had never experienced emotion, looked at the humans around him. Although they didn''t know each other, they still had smiles on their faces, and some even wiped tears in touch. ------------ Chapter 1004： Earth one thousand and four ? Such a strong feeling...what is it? The elf looked blankly, turned his head after a long while, and nodded to Sen Yue. "good." Sen Yue blinked and stretched out his hand to remove the ring from his right hand and put it on the palm of her hand. Suddenly, there seemed to be a warm current in the body. The barren, heart that has never had other feelings suddenly rushed into countless complex emotions. She looked at a couple embracing in front of her with her eyes, her barren heart was suddenly filled with warmth. Slowly, the corners of her lips curled up, and she smiled kindly like the humans around her. This is human emotion. Can suddenly fill all the vacancies in the heart. It makes people soak in warm water, extraordinarily comfortable, and extraordinarily...happy. At this moment, the elevator doors opened. A man in a black suit came out of the elevator. He has long hands and feet, and his eyes are cold. It was obviously summer, but his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be sealed by ice. She was startled, and a feeling of happiness that was more satisfying than the subtle happiness just came in her heart. At this moment, her hands were empty. The sense of happiness faded suddenly. Mori Yue put the ring away and smiled: "Let''s stop here today." As if answering his words, the man in the black suit turned his eyes slightly and saw the two sitting by the window. A fierceness flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared. The man walked in slowly, then smiled at Sen Yue, but his eyes were placed on her. "long time no see." The elf, who had never felt happiness, stood up a little confused and nodded to him: "Long time no see." Those joys faded suddenly, and all that was left was peace. Sen Yue pursed his lips: "You must have a lot to say, I will lend you my sister." Mu Wuchong looked at her with a deep smile on his face. "That''s really thanks to Mr. Mori." Having said that, he made an invitation to her: "I heard Sen always say that you only like to eat fruits and vegetables, and you specially ask people to cook the dishes. I wonder if Miss Luo would like to give her a treat?" Hearing this, she thought for a while and nodded. After the two left, all Mori Yue''s dishes came up one after another. Obviously it is an elves who don''t eat meat, but Kesen''s meals are like ordinary humans. Using his knife and fork skillfully, he ate the steak in front of him bit by bit. Then he wiped his mouth politely, then paid the bill, and left quietly. City D is still prosperous, no different from when he was here. Mu Wuchong took her to a quiet private room, and then politely pulled out the chair for her. After Ye Chuijin took his seat, he followed suit. The two hadn''t seen each other for five years, but the calm between them was not like an old friend who hadn''t seen each other in five years. Mu Wuchong lit a cigarette and looked at her through the smoke. Over the past five years, he has been thinking about how to retaliate against her and her brother when he comes back. When he first went abroad, he had nothing, he climbed up **** step by step, and finally became what he is now. Five years ago, the behemoth Sun Family and Forest Group seemed to be nothing more than children''s play games. If he wanted to, he could easily destroy them. But Mu Wuchong did nothing after returning home. ------------ Chapter 1005： You are pressing on my wings (38) He seemed to have forgotten what happened at the time. He settled down in City D, befriended the Sun family, and befriended the president of Forest Group. He has become a veteran of the shopping mall. Like the cold machine, weigh everything on the balance to see what should be done. And the only thing he didn''t weigh was to ask her out through Mori Yue. Five years ago, she calmly told him that she didn''t like it. Five years later, she was still so calm. Only when she saw him just now, her eyes suddenly burst with joy. joy? is it possible? For her, wouldn''t the arrival of her own deceased make her feel terrified? Mu Wuchong poured himself a glass of water. The silence between the two remained. Soon, Mu Wuchong''s specially ordered dishes came up one by one. She can only be vegetarian, so all the dishes that come up are vegetarian. "Do you remember the loving bento you brought back then?" Mu Wuchong said, holding a lunchbox-like dinner plate that had just arrived and placed it in front of her: "Open it and take a look." Although she felt that the people in front of her were weird, she reached out and opened the lunch box in front of her. In the lunch box, there is a heart made of fruits and vegetables as it was five years ago. Mu Wuchong pinched the smoke out, and handed her the chopsticks: "Taste and see how it is different from before." She raised her eyes, seemingly at a loss, but in the end she took the chopsticks obediently, picked up a strawberry and ate it into her mouth. The vegetables in this box are not much different from the ones selected by the flower elves for her. You can imagine how much thought the person who made this lunch box took. She clutched her chest. Probably she had just experienced human emotions just now, and she felt that she should be happy at this time. "Thank you." The elf thanked softly. The corner of Mu Wuchong''s lips curled up: "Just like to eat. As I said at the beginning, I want to accompany you to eat food forever." He picked up the chopsticks and clamped a cucumber. "In the future, I will continue to accompany you, okay?" The elves were a little at a loss, but thinking about the days five years ago, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. So she nodded. After the two of them finished their meal, Mu Wuchong wanted to send her home, but was rejected as expected. He did not insist, and watched her go away alone. When she disappeared from sight, the gentleman who had always been gentle took off the mask. He stared blankly at her back. In those days, he made box lunches for her many times, choosing the best fruits and vegetables carefully and putting them in the most beautiful heart shape. But at that time she didn''t like to eat, saying that she only liked to eat what she brought. The fruits and vegetables he carefully selected finally fell into his belly. Five years later, seeing each other again, she is no different from before. But he has changed. He is no longer the Mu School Grass of D City No. 1 Middle School, and he is no longer the Mu Wuchong of Jiyue Qingfeng. In order to climb up, in order to be able to come back, he exhausted all means, just to get back all he lost. He will not miss the humiliation he suffered here. The Sun Family, Forest Group... He will not let it go. The lights of Wanjia were reflected in Mu Wuchong''s eyes, but they were not contaminated by the slightest light. He stayed in the dark for too long. The assistant next to him asked in a low voice, "Mr. Mu, I have checked the information you asked me to check, but I still can''t find out where they came from." ------------ Chapter 1006： You are pressing on my wings (39) The forest group started by relying on the entertainment industry, and the strange thing is that every few years, the forest group''s entertainment company will launch several handsome men and women. These people take out one of them and put them in other companies as a face-to-face responsibility, but they all appear in the Forest Group in groups, and they can''t dig it away no matter how high the price is paid by others. Such a strange phenomenon has long been noticed, but no one can find out the origin of these people who suddenly appeared. They appeared suddenly, and there was no trace at all. Although Mu Wuchong has been abroad for the past five years, his influence at home is not small. But even with his power, there is still no way to find out where these people came from. Mu Wuchong nodded without saying much. After Ye Chuijin got home, she watched two cartoons and was shocked. When the BOSS first met her, without saying a word, the blackening value of [ding] was smoothly broken by 90, which is quite high. In the past few years, his blackening value has increased relatively steadily. As long as the blackening value changes, Ye Chuijin will know what injury he has suffered. But even the changes only increased little by little, but as soon as I saw her, it did well, and it went up by five points all at once. This hate her hate it thoroughly. System gloating: [Host thinks better...] Before he could finish his words, Ye Chuijin took the words by himself: [Think about the high blackening value that makes it easy for him to play bundled play? ¡¿ After saying this, Ye Chuijin flickered the wings behind him, and touched his chin: [I have wings, didn''t it take a bit of effort when he came back to bind me? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin is very active in making suggestions for the boss: [Hey, then I can only let me take the wings to one side, we use this position...] The system issued a groundhog''s roar: [Ah! ! ! ¡¿ Although he had made up his mind to retaliate back, Mu Wuchong looked extraordinarily polite in the next few days. Not only did he make friends with Sun''s family, he showed better with Sen, and even soon talked about Ye Chuijin with Senyue. "The two of us fell in love back then, but we weren''t together for various reasons. I''m going back to China this time, and it''s because of her." Mu Wuchong smiled and put the matter on the face like doing business. Above: "If President Sen is willing, I will get engaged with her as soon as possible, and I am willing to transfer Coslight Entertainment to you." Mori looks at him with determination. This was how he was pushed to the Sun''s house by his father as a bargaining chip five years ago. Five years later, he wanted Ye Chuijin, who didn''t like him at all, to experience everything he had experienced. Sen Yue looked at him for a long time, then smiled and nodded: "Okay." The two wanted to have a good talk and signed the transfer contract in the afternoon. When Sen came to inform her, the two had already negotiated everything, and there was no room for her to refuse. It''s just that Mu Wuchong waited to see her desperate, but in the end she got a flat nod. "good." The marriage of elves and humans is not without precedent, Moritsu''s previous lover is human. It¡¯s just that the life span of the elves is too long. When the lover has grown old, they are still the youngest and handsome. When the lover dies, they will not shed a single tear, and they will be able to leave freely when they turn around. All humans who fall in love with elves have no good end. ------------ Chapter 1007： You are pressing on my wings (40) ? At this time Mu Wuchong made such a request, and Sen Yue had already agreed, so she didn''t say anything, and nodded very simply. Mu Wuchong looked at her without reluctance, and after a long time he pursed his lips and smiled. He finally discovered his mistake. He thought that letting her be with someone he didn''t like would make her feel like a torture, but for her unloved, what was such a thing? A person who is so cold and has no feelings would not feel uncomfortable at all. The two people make an appointment, and they can be regarded as a couple who have a different relationship. Mu Wuchong is a very patient person. Although he seems to have a different relationship with her, he doesn''t overstep the rules on weekdays. He asks her to eat and watch movies every day. Under Mori Yue''s instruction, she also went very obediently every time. When she was a boy, as long as she was by her side, Mu Wuchong felt happy. But now, he hasn''t been happy for a long time. The weather was getting colder, and Mu Wuchong''s layout was perfected. On the day when he asked Ye Chuijin to go to the movie again, the two passed by a shop in Sun''s house and saw countless policemen surrounding the shop, as well as a group of media reporters. Mu Wuchong stood there quietly for a while, then smiled at her: "Let''s go." After watching the movie, he took her to the new Mu Group building and went to the top floor with her. Looking out through the glass on the top floor, you can hold the entire D city in your palm. Mu Wuchong quietly looked at the paper drunk fan at his feet. He has everything he wants now. "Luo Jingjing." Mu Wuchong called her name, but didn''t look at her. He just said faintly: "If you don''t betray me in the future and stay by my side, I can let you go." He will not spare Sun Jia and Sen Yue. But only to her. Even though she knew how ruthless she was, Mu Wuchong was still cruel. He gave her a heart at the beginning, and it is still on her now. Even if I say "I don''t like her" a hundred times, the facts can''t deceive anyone. Mu Wuchong turned his head and looked at the person in front of him. "Don''t hurt me in the future." He is no longer the Mu Wuchong he used to be, and she can forgive her for everything. Hearing this, the elf in front of him frowned, not understanding why he said that. harm? When did she hurt him? Strictly speaking, she saved him. "Don''t think too much, I didn''t hurt you." She said seriously. Seeing her serious look, Mu Wuchong smiled softly. Look, the servants always refuse to admit their mistakes. "It''s okay." He murmured in a low voice, "You won''t have any chance to hurt me in the future." In the next few days, the entire D city was shuffled. Mu Wuchong¡¯s strength has been shown vividly in the past few days. As long as he is related to the Sun family, he has one of them. I don¡¯t know where he got so many handles, so he will tell them all. Go to court. Sun Miao cried and begged him to set his father on fire, but Mu Wuchong just looked down at her. Let it go? Who had let go of the self who had just grown up in the first place? The downfall of the Sun family was exceptionally rapid, and it is intriguing that Mori Yue, who used to wear a pair of pants with the Sun family, did not lend a helping hand at all. ------------ Chapter 1008： You are pressing on my wings (41) ? In those days, Sen pushed harder and harder and crushed the Mu family. Among them, the Sun family did a lot of effort, but the main planner was Senyue. But in today''s situation, Mu Wuchong attacked the Sun family, but did not attack Sen Yue. Many people were inquiring around, and finally someone got some inside information. "It is said that Mori Yue''s younger sister and Mu Wu Chong are in a romantic relationship." "Is it so hot? Mu Wuchong''s father was also responsible for the death of Senyue, so he let him go?" "What else is going on? I''ve gotten together with my sister. If I attack Mori Yue, wouldn''t it mean that I don''t need a wife?" While everyone was talking about it, the invitation letter for the engagement ceremony between Mu Wuchong and Ye Chuijin was sent to the upper circle of D City. The crowd was in an uproar, and then they realized that Mu Wuchong was actually playing. But after all the invitations were sent, Ye Chuijin knew that she was going to get engaged. How did she think that the BOSS''s mobility was a bit too amazing. A few days ago, she was still watching the stars and the moon with her, and a few days later, she started to calculate her "brother". Ye Chuijin: [This mobility, it would be better if I had it on the bed. ¡¿ The system had long known that she couldn''t vomit ivory in her dog''s mouth, so she didn''t care at all, and discussed with her: [Although the BOSS looks quite normal, his current psychological condition is very dangerous. Once the string collapses, Immediately blackened completely and became anti-human and anti-social...] Ye Chuijin interrupted it: [I know, isn''t it because the blackening value is too high, will it be destroyed when it reaches 100? ¡¿ The system reminded her: [Now the blackening value of BOSS is 93. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t panic at all: [What are you afraid of, have you forgotten who I am? ¡¿ Think systematically about her previous style: [The universe is the most beautiful? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her face, shyly: [Oh, you are the same, you are really... why do you always tell such embarrassing truth! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to cover her face: [Hey, as the first beauty in the universe, I have to implement it, right? ¡¿ The system originally didn''t know what she meant, but finally found out the next day. Although he was engaged to an international financial tycoon, Ye Chuijin still came to the company to work on time every day. Everyone in the company knows that she has a relationship with the president, and at least superficially treats her very well on weekdays. There is only one girl who wakes up and I am drunk. This girl was called Zhou Hao, she was not particularly beautiful, but compared to Ye Chuijin''s disguised appearance, she was a beautiful woman. Zhou Hao didn''t like her on weekdays. He always felt that he was so beautiful and Ye Chuijin was so ugly. Why should everyone''s attention be on her? Today, the monthly salary was paid, and Zhou Hao''s dissatisfaction reached its peak in an instant. She walked up to Ye Chuijin, and slapped her payroll on her desk: "I am inferior to you in terms of appearance and strength, so why are you taking two thousand yuan more than me!" Feeling that the salary is low, he won''t look for a response from his superiors. Instead, he came over aggressively to find Ye Chuijin''s fault. This clearly shows that he is bullying the soft and fearing the hard. If it is usual, Ye Chuijin will ignore her. But today she pushed her glasses, and said flatly: "Your salary is nothing to do with me." Zhou Hao stagnated. He wasn''t really that angry at first. He just wanted to find a chance to show off his prestige. But at this moment, looking at her calm expression, he was half angry and he reached out and grabbed it. ------------ Chapter 1009： You are pressing on my wings (42) ? "What did you say?! Say it again!" The people around were noisy to persuade, but Zhou Hao could not listen to her, tearing her collar. I don''t know why her clothes are so fragile. Before Zhou Yu''s hand was hard, the clothes on her upper body cracked. Ye Chuijin quickly gathered up her clothes in a panic. At this moment, Mu Wuchong didn''t know when he appeared behind her. With a silent face, he took off his coat and wrapped her up, and then looked at Zhou Ying not far away, stretched out his finger and clicked, "Wait." After saying this, he guarded her out of the company''s door and forced her into the car. After getting in the car, Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, so Mu Wuchong sneered: "You were counseled in high school, why are you still so counseled after you haven''t seen each other for so many years? Can you still be bullied by a small employee in your own company?" Ye Chuijin played the role of counseling bag perfectly, and did not speak in the back seat. Mu Wuchong glanced at her from the rearview mirror and didn''t say much. When the car drove to his house, he grabbed the clothes he had just bought for her and stuffed her with him, and then pushed her into the room. "Go and change it, and take you to see the night scene at night." She was pushed into the room involuntarily, and then Mu Wuchong closed the door intimately. Within half a minute, there was a "boom" from the door, as if she had knocked somewhere. Mu Wuchong immediately opened the door: "You didn''t..." The curtains were not drawn properly, and thousands of sunlight poured down from the window and shone on her. She was wearing a white suspender dress and seemed to be fighting her wits with her clothes. At this time the door was suddenly pushed open, and she turned her head in a little panic, the transparent wings reflected the light like a colored glaze newspaper in the sun. Her glasses were taken off, and her otherwise plain face instantly changed. Amber pupils, clean cheeks, and a red mole under the corner of the eye. Mu Wuchong was at the door for a while, then slowly walked over. He remembered. When she was at the bottom of the lake, how did she jump into the water and swim towards him. He also remembered the way she looked over when she was on the hillside with clean eyes. is her. It turned out that she was the one who rescued him from the lake. Mu Wuchong walked to her eyes and stretched out his hand to remove the wig that hid her ears. The pointed ears under the covers in the wig were released, shaking, and the long golden hair pouring down, like a waterfall of flowing light, very beautiful. Mu Wuchong smelled a faint floral scent between his nose, and he couldn''t name it. She sighed and opened her petal-like lips to clear his memory, but was covered by someone. "Don''t." Mu Wuchong looked at the person in front of him. The elf princess frowned. Only then did Mu Wuchong let go. He had good reasons: "We will be engaged soon. How can we hide such things from our partner?" What he said was plausible. The elf princess, who was not very familiar with elves and humans, hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded. Mu Wuchong''s gloomy heart for a long time turned clear at this moment. At that time, she also jumped into the lake desperately to rescue him. If she didn''t really like him, why would she do such a thing? ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -5, and the current blackening value is 87. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1010： You are pressing on my wings (43) Originally, she was going to see the night scene with her, but at this time her elf identity was exposed, and Mu Wuchong stopped taking her to see the night scene. Modern people have never seen this kind of elves, but all kinds of strange things have also appeared. People have good night vision. The purpose of watching night scenes is to see the hazy night sceneries, but for the elves, there is not much difference between night scenes and daytime scenes. He was in a better mood, and he personally cooked a vegetarian banquet. After eating dinner, looking at the wings behind her, Mu Wuchong completely believed that there really are elves in this world. Those wings flicker and flicker, so beautiful. After eating, Mu Wuchong thought for a while, and then he said, "Are you... an elf?" Although it was obvious, he asked again in disbelief. The elf in front of him nodded. She is not mortal-of course, she is not mortal herself. Mu Wuchong drank tea and frowned at her. He never thought that one day he could see this legendary population. Seeing Mu Wuchong''s expression, she folded the wings behind her, and looked a little hesitant: "If you are scared, I will change it back now." "No." Mu Wuchong immediately retorted: "No, it''s beautiful." As he said this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and complicated thoughts emerged in his mind. He couldn''t forgive her easily, but at this time he deceived himself and deceived himself. Even though she is Senyue''s sister, she used to save her life... Otherwise, forget it with her. She didn''t know anything anyway. If you convince yourself this way, it seems that you will feel much better in my heart. Mu Wuchong was silent, and she didn''t speak either. After a while, he finally raised his eyes, as if he had made some determination: "Luo Jingjing, I will treat you well in the future." It''s just that the person who was played around was not him. The elf in front of him was stunned. After thinking about it, he nodded: "Okay." Seeing her serious look, Mu Wu Chonghan''s heart after five years was easily dissolved by her again. Although he was much gentler to her, when facing the Forest Group, Mu Wuchong still attacked fiercely. Senyue is indeed unpredictable, but for Mu Wuchong, the once behemoth like the Forest Group now seems to be nothing more than a grasshopper that can be pinched to death at will. And because she knew that she was an elf, the identities of those beautiful-looking male stars and female stars of the Forest Group could be confirmed at once. The new Mu clan is going well, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Mu Wuchong is still unsatisfied after swallowing the Sun family, and is busy continuing to reach out to the forest group. Mori Yue was prepared for this, not only did not resist, but sold him a lot of flaws as if deliberately. When the dust seemed to settle together, an accident happened. The Mu clan and the Forest Group are fighting like a raging fire. Ye Chuijin, the person in the middle, should be the saddest person, but she is always the same every day, and it seems that there is no change at all. The engagement ceremony for the two is coming soon, she is still like a okay person, and Mu Wuchong is worrying about everything. The dress originally customized for her was for her in disguise, but now that she knew that that figure was just her disguise, the new dress changed its direction. Her wings cannot be covered in a dress, so she simply pretends to be a dress design. ------------ Chapter 1011： You are pressing on my wings (44) The ears on the head are easy to handle. If you wind up her long golden hair, don''t put flowers on it, you won''t be able to see it. Everything is ready. On the day before the engagement ceremony, Mori Yue found her privately and handed her a tube of transparent medicine. "Put this medicine in his cup and let him drink it." Hearing this, she intuitively didn''t want to accept it. Sen Yue saw her thoughts, and smiled and added: "I can''t help it either. This person is a bit too powerful. If we don''t want to do anything else, the entire elves will suffer a catastrophe." This is true. The elves of the elves are now in the entertainment company of the forest group. If the forest group falls, it will be a big blow to the elves. "Besides, I won''t hurt his life. This potion is just a medicine that can make him sleep." At this time, hearing him say this, the elf princess slowly loosened her eyebrows. Her feelings for him are naturally inferior to the feelings of the elves. Finally, she stretched out her hand to take the medicine down. Mu Wuchong¡¯s engagement ceremony was attended by elites, and the layout of the scene showed that he was very interested in the engagement. Although everyone didn''t understand what he did while fighting his brother-in-law and marrying someone else''s sister, everyone is not a child, and he still knows what he can say and what he can''t. So no matter what they said in private during the engagement ceremony, everyone on the surface happily blessed them. With a decent smile on Mu Wuchong''s face, he couldn''t see the emotions at all. After the engagement ceremony, the two returned to his home. When he got home, Mu Wuchong went to change his clothes. She poured him a glass of water calmly, and then took out the tube of potion. When she was about to add the tube of potion into the water, she stopped her hands, inexplicably thinking of the day when she finally realized the fierce human emotions when she suddenly saw him. If it were in the past, she could add the medicine in her hand to the water without hesitation, but at this moment she first approached the medicine and smelled it. It''s really just a coma drug. After confirming, she poured the potion into the cup. When Mu Wuchong came down from upstairs after changing his clothes, she held the glass of water and handed it to him. "Drink some water." She was calm, without seeing any waves. Mu Wuchong took a deep look at her, then did not resist, took the cup and drank it. He knew better than her what was in this cup. After drinking the water, he looked at the empty glass and suddenly smiled. "Luo Jingjing, I said, if you don''t betray me, I will treat you well forever." Even though she had said that she didn''t like it so coldly, he was willing to do so. The person in front of him still looked at him faintly, as if he had understood what he said, and as if he hadn''t understood. Mu Wuchong looked at her, his spiritual consciousness gradually blurred. Before fainting, he firmly grasped her sleeve and stared at her dangerously. "The second time." This is the second time, he was planted in her hands. Once it was an accident, and twice it was stupid. For the third time, he deserves to be guilty. Mu Wuchong thought that he would never like this person anymore. Even if he wanted to gouge her out of his heart, it would make him feel painful, he must cleanly remove her name from his heart. ------------ Chapter 1012： You are pressing on my wings (45) Mu Wuchong just fainted. When he woke up again, he was strapped to the back seat of the car. The car galloped all the way and didn''t know where it was going. Seeing him awake, Sen Yue turned his head and smiled: "Wake up?" Mu Wuchong ignored him, staring at Ye Chuijin who was next to him for a moment, and then faintly moved away. Mori Yue didn''t care, and hummed a little tune very comfortably. The people outside the car were desolate, as if driving to an unknown small mountain village. After more than half an hour, the cement roads disappeared, leaving only the bumpy dirt roads. The surrounding trees grew luxuriantly. If it weren''t for their hands tied, Mu Wuchong would feel in a daze that he was actually here for an outing. There was a faint guess in his heart, and he was not in a hurry at this time, only looking at the surrounding environment leisurely, as if he was planning something. The dirt road became narrower and narrower, and the road was cut off when a towering tree was in front of it. Senyue got out of the car and skilfully said something to the big tree before counting. The tree had no wind, as if it was nodding. Not long after, a sound of horses came from the woods, and the two horses wandered out of the forest without being led by them, and arrived in front of Senyue. Sen Yue opened the car door and made an inviting gesture to Mu Wuchong with a smile. "Also ask Mr. Mu to come with me." Mu Wuchong''s hands were tied behind his back, and there was no other choice at this time. He calmly walked to a steed horse, which sneezed at him like a human, and then knelt on the forelimbs. After Mu Wuchong got on the horse, Sen Yue rode another horse. Mu Wuchong raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chuijin who was standing aside. As if he knew what he wanted to ask, Moritsu explained: "She can fly up and follow us." Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the fairy princess who stood quietly flicked her transparent wings, and then flew up, and soon became hidden among the branches. Mori Yue rode a horse: "Go!" Following his order, the horses under the two rushed out like off-stringed arrows. Mu Wuchong clung to the horse''s back tightly. The two sturdy steeds were so fast, almost instantly, the dirt road behind them disappeared completely. With the wind around him, Mu Wuchong finally opened his eyes after adjusting to it for a while. The woods are getting more and more luxuriant, and the trees are getting higher and higher. After a while, his eyes light up. In the depths of the woods, a small town appeared. The town was fenced with trees and surrounded by dozens of wooden houses. The monotonous green suddenly became colorful here, and countless flowers bloomed all over the world. In such a paradise-like scene, the most eye-catching thing is the huge tree in the middle of the tree, surrounded by ten people. The tree bears unknown fruits and there is a white temple under the tree. House. Some elves are laughing and singing and dancing on the tree, so happy. As the darlings of nature, their voices carry a strange and calming power. And around, there are some small light spots, which seem to be laughing with their dance. The paradise in front of you is bathed in sunlight, and it has not changed for thousands of years. Mori raised his eyes and looked at here. He took off the ring he was carrying with his index finger, and then put on a azure blue gemstone ring. "Welcome to the city of elves." The corners of his lips curled up, but there was no slight smile in his eyes. ------------ Chapter 1013： You are pressing on my wings (46) She was already there when the two arrived on horseback. The elves didn''t have so many rules. The elves who saw Ye Chuijin bowed, and the young elves entangled her and asked her about things outside. Ye Chuijin had already "seen" this city of elves in the memory of the original owner, and he was a little psychologically prepared for it, but after arriving here, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but want to grab her chest and scream. The elves are well-known for their beauty, even when they are old, they do not show their senility, so looking around like this, all they see are beautiful faces that can refresh the aesthetics of human society. Not a single elf, even a little elf, looks exceptionally beautiful. Ye Chuijin was happy. A little flower elf made a wreath and put it on her head secretly. Ye Chuijin smiled and thanked the little flower elf, the little flower elf let out a startled "Yeah", then blushed and flew away. When Mu Wuchong arrived, she saw her smiling brightly and talking to the elves around her. She has always been plain, with no expression on her face. The smile is now bright, and the bright is a little dazzling. It turned out not to be unhappy, but because there is nothing to be happy about. Now that she returned to her home, she would naturally smile happily. Just as Mu Wuchong''s eyes were looking around deeply, a gust of wind blew, and the elves who had been singing and dancing on the tree all flew down, wrapped around the tree of elves in the middle, and saluted the white temple. The trees were also rustling, and seemed to follow the elves to pay tribute to the white temple. Mu Wuchong set his sights on the temple. The door of the temple finally opened at this time, and a slender elf with white hair and silver eyes came out from inside. The elf could not see his age or gender. He was extremely handsome in appearance. He wore a complicated and gorgeous robe and held a green scepter in his hand. The elves around said respectfully: "King." The Elf King raised his silver eyes like snow and ice, and looked at Mu Wuchong, there was no feeling in those eyes. "Senyue, why invite guests from far away to come here today?" Sen gave a salute and said loudly, "Wang, this human killed the elf Miaoyue the day before yesterday. I will bring him today and leave it to you." Hearing this, not only the surrounding elves were stunned, but even Mu Wuchong himself was stunned. Who is Miaoyue? The Elf King looked at Mu Wuchong with cold eyes and nodded. "Killing the elves naturally requires paying for their lives." Mu Wuchong immediately retorted: "But I didn''t kill Miaoyue." "Men Yue said you killed you, you must kill it!" An elf interrupted in the side: "Elves don''t tell such lies." Sen Yue pursed his lips and smiled. The scepter in the hand of the Elf King lifted up and hit the ground hard. "Tomorrow, send this human to the altar to comfort Miaoyue." The elves around cheered. Looking at this scene before him, Mu Wuchong always felt a bit against him. The elves didn''t seem to be sad for the death of their companions. What they cheered about was the execution of the "justice sentence" by the Elf King. But Sen Yue didn''t give him a chance to continue thinking, he stretched out his hand and pushed Mu Wuchong into a room next to the temple. After entering the wooden house, Mu Wuchong discovered that although the city of the elves was not big, it was quite complete, including prison cells. ------------ Chapter 1014： You are pressing on my wings (47) There was only one wooden bed in the cell, and Mu Wuchong sat on the wooden bed. Outside there was the sound of elves continuing to sing and dance. Although no elves came to watch him, there were strange light spots floating around him. Mu Wu Chong faintly felt that these light spots were his cell boss. He did not act rashly, and slowly lay down on the bed, closing his eyes. At the same time, Ye Cuijin''s mind also heard a [ding] sound. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe main task is triggered: I want to smash the ground for the villain BOSS! Task description: The BOSS is now locked in a dark room. There is no way, we can only go secretly begging the Elf King. Task requirements: Go to the Elf King, and after being rejected, secretly destroy the BOSS''s cell and create a chance for him to escape. Remarks: Ye Chuijin doesn''t know anything else. He is extremely gifted in delaying his legs and making the situation worse. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What did she do? Didn''t she do nothing? This dog system is getting too much! Ye Chuijin mumbled dissatisfiedly, and reluctantly went to the white temple. Only the Elf King and Elf Princess can enter the temple of the Elves. At this time, the Elf King is sitting on his throne with his eyes closed. Hearing her coming in, the elf king opened his eyes. The elves were born from the elven tree. Although Ye Chuijin is called the elven princess, she has no father-daughter relationship with the elven king. But the original owner was brought up by him, and looking at her at this time, the cold eyes of the Elf King were warm. "What happened?" The system missions told her that she would be rejected this time, so Ye Chuijin told the Elf King straightforwardly: "Miaoyue''s death has nothing to do with that human being." The Elf King frowned, as if trying to tell who was more credible between her and Moritsu. After thinking about it to the end, the Elf King decided to believe in Moritsu without any accident. "Jingjing, you haven''t been in human society yet, and it''s easy to be deceived by cunning humans. I believe that the more Sen must have evidence, that''s why this is the case." Seeing what she was thinking about, the Elf King frowned: "You haven''t been back for so long, so go and play with them. Don''t interfere with that human matter anymore." The Elf King is like this, she naturally doesn''t have much, so she went out to play with the elves very simply. The elves are so good-looking, if the system hadn''t reminded her crazy, Ye Chuijin would have forgotten about the main mission. At night, the elves are all asleep. Ye Chuijin got up surreptitiously by himself. The luminous dots flying in the air are all flower elves. These flower elves have simple thoughts. They only know to obey the elves and have no self-awareness. Ye Chuijin easily moved them all away, and then went to the door of the cell. No wonder the elves were careless. This cell was made by hollowing out the roots of a thousand-year-old tree. The old tree is still alive. If there is no sign from the elves, the people who are locked in will not be allowed to leave. As a fairy princess, Ye Chuijin is very qualified to instruct the old tree. She easily let the old tree open the door, and then quietly left. Mu Wuchong heard only slight footsteps coming from the door. He opened his eyes. There was silence outside, and the white light spots in the room disappeared. He got out of bed and opened the door. There was no one outside. Mu Wuchong frowned. He could see that the more weird Mori was. ------------ Chapter 1015： You are pressing on my wings (48) ?The one who secretly let him go now is Mori Yue... or she? Mu Wuchong couldn''t understand. But such a good opportunity to escape was in front of him. Without hesitation, he opened the door and left the city of the elves lightly. Mu Wuchong didn''t run far, he found a thick tree and climbed it up, quietly waiting for the dawn to come. After dawn, the elves woke up from their deep sleep. Some of them slept in wooden houses, and some slept among the flowers of the elves tree. When the first rays of the morning sun shone, the elves gathered in front of the temple, waiting for their king to make sacred things. judgment. The Elf King walked out of the temple in a short while. He put on a black robe, symbolizing judgment. "Push the sinner up." The two male star elves immediately went to the cell, followed by two exclamations. "Wang, that human ran away!" The Elf King frowned, his silver eyes scanned the surroundings, and then paused on her body. "Princess, did you let this man go away?" Hearing his question, the elves looked at each other, some of them couldn''t believe it. But the elf princess stood up and nodded: "It''s me." "Naughty!" The scepter in the hand of the Elf King hit the ground hard: "Do you know how much trouble you will cause to the Elf City if you let an ordinary human out?" As if to verify the words of the Elf King, as soon as his voice fell, the sound of a rumbling airplane came from the sky. As the plane flew by, something was dropped. With a sound of "boom", the flames mingled with gasoline fell on the tree, and the elf tree burned instantly. The elves froze for a moment, then screamed to fight the fire. But a ball of flame was dropped on the plane again. What happened next was like purgatory on earth. A large fire burned the entire city of the elves. The elves whose homes were burnt down wanted to flee north under the leadership of the elven king, but the planes in the sky ripped open the giant net. Catch them into the net like catching prey. Although the elves are strong, they are also unable to struggle at this time. After they were all caught by the giant net, densely packed humans came from all directions. There are only thirty elves in the entire city of elves, but there are hundreds of humans who arrested them. These humans held anesthesia guns in their hands, and shot at the helpless elves. The elves fell down one by one, the eyes of the elven king were red, and he looked at Mu Wuchong who was standing at the forefront of human beings, and then turned his gaze to Ye Chuijin. "You betrayed the elves! You traitor!" And the elves accused of being a traitor had a blank look on her face, as if she didn''t understand why she had just let go of an innocent human being for a while, and why she brought such a big disaster to the elves. The surrounding elves fell one by one, but she was the only one who seemed to have been instructed by Mu Wuchong, and the people holding anesthesia guns around did not shoot her. The fallen elves were put in cages one by one, and in the end she was the only one left. Mu Wuchong walked up to her, his lips curled up. "I didn''t expect it." The smile on his face was malicious: "Well, what do you think of seeing your companion now being locked in a cage like a cargo?" She opened her mouth. Mu Wuchong didn''t have the mind to say more to her either. He took out a special handcuff and held her hands together. ------------ Chapter 1016： You are pressing on my wings (49) In fact, Mu Wuchong knew it from the time Senyue met her. The development of the matter was exactly as he expected. He successfully arrived at the city of elves and successfully caught so many elves. The elves are so good-looking, if they are sold on the black market, each one will be expensive. but¡­¡­ After Mu Wuchong folded her hands, he pulled her out of the net. Her eyes were still blank. The home was destroyed and the tribe was arrested, all because she let go of a human. Mu Wuchong pursed his lips and smiled, holding her tightly in his arms, making her look at the city of elves that had become a ruin in front of her. "Luo Jingjing, do you know that, I used to think, if conditions permit, I hope to come back to your hometown with you one day." He wanted to see her hometown, the ground where she grew up. Not in the posture of an aggressor like the present one, but in a more peaceful posture like a husband returning home with his beloved one. But all this has fallen through. The elf in his arms turned his head to look at him, and then suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed it away. She doesn''t have the complicated emotions of human beings, but she also feels anger at this time. "why?" Mu Wuchong was pushed back two steps, and after he stood firm, he looked at the person in front of him and smiled, "Why?" Because the once soft-hearted Mu Wuchong had been betrayed time and time again, he decided not to be soft-hearted anymore. Mu Wuchong approached her again, holding her in his arms. She had never been so close to a human being, and she was particularly uncomfortable and wanted to struggle. Mu Wuchong said softly, "If you push me away, I will kill your Elf King now." Hearing his threat, the person in his arms finally calmed down. Mu Wuchong counted his "trophies" again and found that there was no trace of Sen Yue in it. He frowned, feeling that the whole thing seemed to have something else in it. The plane carrying the elves slowly left the forest, and Mu Wuchong commanded his men to search Senyue''s trail, but found nothing. There is no way, he can only take Ye Chuijin away first. When he came, he came on horseback. When he left, Mu Wuchong did not feel wronged. He asked someone to bring a horse, and then took her to sit on the horse. "I like to fly around on weekdays. Have you ever rode a horse?" She frowned and did not speak. Mu Wuchong pursed his lips and smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you will have less time to fly in the future. It is a good thing to practice riding now." With that said, with a wave of the rein in his hand, the horse slowly led the two towards the outside of the forest. But just when he was about to leave the forest, the obedient horse suddenly stood upright as if being stimulated by something. Mu Wuchong was startled, then hugged her tightly and fell to the ground. He was a little overwhelmed, and his guards around him hadn''t followed up yet. He suddenly fell off his horse. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mori Yue aiming at the two of them on a tree not far away. Mu Wuchong''s pupils shrank. At this time, Sen Yue knew that he should be aiming at him, but Mu Wuchong realized that the person Sen Yue wanted to kill was not him, but Ye Chuijin. He would protect the people next to him without thinking about it. A "bang" shot. Mu Wuchong spit out a big mouthful of blood. ------------ Chapter 1017： You are pressing on my wings (50) The bullet hit his heart. Mu Wuchong thought about something, but in the end, he could only take a deep look at her for the last time. After planting once and planting neighbor twice, he originally thought he would not plant a third time. But this may be the last time. Before losing consciousness, Mu Wuchong thought like this. The person under him looked stunned. It seemed that he would not think that he would be so desperate to protect her even if he didn''t want his life. Yeah, how could she understand what he thinks when she comes to her who is ruthless and unrighteous. He obviously hated her, but at this time Mu Wuchong still gave her the chance of life without hesitation. If he could do it again, he hoped he would never like her again. Never... Mu Wuchong fell on her, and large swaths of blood poured out of his body, dyeing her clothes red. The elf who never knew what was distressed slowly stretched out his hand, holding on to his wound with some helplessness. Why? Why do humans sacrifice themselves for others? How ridiculous. She was stunned and pressed the wound tightly. However, the blood in the wound was still pouring out continuously. Not far away, his men also heard the gunshots, and after rushing over, they saw his boss lying in her arms. The men immediately raised the guns in their hands. Look at these guns, then look at the person in your arms. She stood up abruptly, hugged him tightly, spread her wings and flew away quickly. Ye Chuijin flew aimlessly in the forest, and finally found a tree hole that could accommodate two rao. She hugged him into the tree hole and looked at him blankly. There was also blood stains on his face, making his original Yinglang face a little funny. The bewildered elf stretched out his hand, trying to wipe the blood off his face. But her hand was also full of blood, no matter how she wiped it off, his face was still bloody. The temperature of the person in his arms gradually disappeared, and the elf held him blankly, with a pair of blank eyes. Finally, the sun disappeared and night arrived, and the elf who sat idly touched the person in his arms. His body was cold, and the bullet shot into the heart from his back was fatally wounded. At this time, even the blood was drained. "Mu...Mu Wuchong?" She whispered his name, she still had no feelings, but her heart seemed to be blocked by something: "What''s wrong with you? Wake up..." The person in his arms will naturally not wake up. In the moonlight, the elf whispered his name over and over again, but there was no response. Finally, she blinked. Tears fell from the eyes. Just as she wiped away her tears blankly, a sigh came from outside the tree. Mori Yue stood outside the tree, looking at the two people in the tree hole. There was still a soft smile on his face, and he seemed to be gentle and gentle at all times. "Princess, do you want to save him?" The elf looked at him, and then at the person in his arms. There was no blood on the face of the person in his arms. She looked at it seriously, and finally nodded: "Yes." Sen Yue pursed his lips: "Okay." Seeing that the boss was taken away by an elf, the rest of the men were spinning around in the forest like headless flies, trying to find him. But two after another, they found nothing. Someone sighed desperately: "Even if that elf didn''t do anything to the boss, but the boss may have wounds on his body, this gunshot wound is deadly enough." ------------ Chapter 1018： You are pressing on my wings (51) ? Yan Rui agrees with this law in his heart, but on the surface he still looks very motivated. "What, if you have something to say, don''t look for it quickly, maybe you will find it." He is so, people around do not dare to do more. At this moment, someone shouted out in surprise: "Mr Mu?!" Yan Rui hurried over immediately. Under a tree, Mu Wu Chong''an lay there quietly, his whole complexion looked okay. Yan Rui hurriedly greeted the people around him: "Hurry up, help me, my heart is hurt by Mr. Mu!" Several people slowly helped him up, and then everyone was stunned. On his back, the clothes had torn a hole, which was pierced by the bullet. But except for his clothes torn apart, his back was clean and there was no trace of blood to be found. Several people looked at each other. Mu Wuchong seemed to have a long dream. In the dream, he is not Mu Wuchong, he is an elf. The elves raised in the land do not have any feelings. For them, happiness, anger, and joy are all limited. In their lives, there is more peace without any waves. In the dream, Mu Wuchong was also so peaceful, until he finally realized the love of humanity in his heart. This kind of emotion is fierce and warm, once you taste it once, you will want to crave for the next time. When Mu Wuchong opened his eyes, the feeling in the dream had disappeared. He frowned when he looked at the white flower board. Yan Rui, who was guarding by his side, immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Mu, are you feeling better?" Mu Wuchong sat up. He is in the hospital now... "I''m not..." He was stunned, and reached out his hand to touch his back. It was clean and there was no wound to be found. Yan Rui''s expression is also a little weird: "We don''t know what''s going on, you just healed your injury when we found you in the forest." Mu Wuchong frowned, thinking desperately what had happened. But he only remembered that he was wounded by a gunshot in order to protect her. That shot should have hit his heart. I don''t know why, but his body is clean. Is that a dream? Yan Rui didn''t know what was going on, and he cares about Mu Wuchong dryly, and then retreats. When he left the room, he touched his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. The person next to him teased him: "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look like a ghost?" "Fuck!" Yan Rui rolled his eyes, and then couldn''t help but said to him: "Do you think we always look like a different person?" "what?" Yan Rui seriously thought about it: "Although Mr. Mu was a bit cold-tempered, I have never been like before. I feel that he is not only cold-tempered, but more like..." "like what?" "It''s more like, without any emotion." Hearing Yan Rui''s behavior, the people around looked at each other, and some people said, "Is it so wicked? How could someone have no feelings?" Yan Rui thought for a while, a little bit self-deceived, "I think about it more than 80%." Mu Wuchong stayed in the hospital for two observations. After two he was discharged from the hospital. Yan Rui asked him first: "Mr. Mu, what do you think is more appropriate for the elves we caught?" Mu Wuchong didn''t even think about it: "Sell it." ------------ Chapter 1019： You are pressing on my wings (52) ? He is not a good person himself. I don''t know how much blood was on his hands in order to climb up abroad. At this time, if you caught such a rare elves, you just need to let out the wind, whether it was bought by a new wizard or for other reasons, as long as you can afford it, someone will always want one. The elves are beautiful and have wings behind them. The ordinary people who trade in the ordinary black market are different. Hearing him say this, Yan Rui raised his voice: "Sold it?" Mu Wuchong frowned and glanced at him. Yan Rui came back to his senses and nodded immediately: "Yes!" Then I went to Zhang Luo to sell the elves. The elves have also appeared in legends, but no one in modern times has seen them before, so it is conceivable that they will be robbed of their heads by selling them like this. For Mu Wuchong, this was an episode. After he returned to the company to work, he first dealt with the recent backlog, and then began planning to catch that Mori Yue. ...And that Luo Jingjing. Thinking of this name, Mu Wuchong should have felt uncomfortable, but now when he thinks about it, he can''t feel the slightest ripples in his heart. The elves have wings and can fly, and they are still nature''s darlings. It is difficult to catch these two elves. Then it doesn''t matter, as long as you can grasp it. Thinking of this, he put this plan aside. Rather than useless retaliation, running a good company is the most important thing. For half a month, he has been dealing with official duties in the office. Yan Rui set the auction of the elves until the weekend, and Mu Wuchong, who had been immersed in his work, came to his senses. He thought of the group of elves, and also thought of the two that had not yet fallen into his hands. If it were placed in the past, he would definitely find ways to retaliate against someone who dared to hurt himself like this. But at this moment, when thinking of these two people, Mu Wuchong simply "thinks that there are such two elves". Should I hate it? It seems to be hated. I don''t know why, but I just can''t hate it. He shook his head, and then continued to work as if nothing had happened. What he didn''t expect was that at night, he saw one of the two elves who had escaped. She wore a familiar dress, and dressed herself up as an ugly look, just waiting in the company downstairs in a daze. When he came down, she greeted him immediately. "Mu Wuchong..." There was a complex expression in her eyes, she was happy, sad, and regretful: "I..." She didn''t finish her words, Mu Wuchong looked at her, his lips curled up. He waved his hand: "Grab her." Several bodyguards immediately stepped forward and arrested her. "Send it to Yan Rui and tell him to add a lot." After saying this, he got in the car without looking back and left. He has been planted on this person three times, and now that he thinks about it, he probably doesn''t have any love or hatred anymore. At least now, seeing him again, Mu Wuchong''s heart is calm. At the end of the month, the auction was held as scheduled. Those who get the admission ticket are the top rich. The auction is not just about selling elves, but more about things that cannot be traded on the surface. This is the biggest selling gold cave, as long as you have money, you can buy anything. However, the popularity of the first few items at the auction today is not high, everyone is waiting, waiting for the highlight to come on stage. ------------ Chapter 1020： You are pressing on my wings (53) ? As time passed, a cage covered with cloth was pushed up in the eyes of everyone looking forward to it. There was a moment of commotion off the court. The auctioneer naturally knew what everyone was looking forward to, so instead of talking nonsense, he straightforwardly tore off the veiled cloth. "The next auction is an elf!" The moment the cloth was opened, countless lights gathered in the cage. The elf in the cage took his hand to block the dazzling light. This is an elf with red hair and red eyes, with an extraordinarily glamorous appearance. She was chained to her feet, and her transparent wings were drooping behind her. The auctioneer took the whip in his hand and drew it to the cage. The frightened elf flashed its wings and wanted to fly, but the rope on her ankle would prevent her from flying too high. There was an uproar in the audience. I have heard of elves a long time ago, but no one has seen them. At this time, looking at her transparent wings, slender figure, and long ears, many people are gearing up. When the auctioneer said "start", the price on the field went up frantically, and soon broke the eight-figure figure. It has been increased to 150 million, and the number of people asking prices is much less. In the end, with the final decision of the auctioneer, the elf was bought for 200 million yuan. Mu Wuchong was also sitting in the audience, just watching quietly. Then another elf was photographed away, and the atmosphere on the court was fiery. In this atmosphere, the last lot was pushed up. "The last one!" The auctioneer sold Guanzi this time: "This elf is not an ordinary elf, this is the princess of the elf clan, and the most beautiful elf of the elf clan!" The people on the court whispered and stared greedily on the stage. Finally, the auctioneer reached out and pulled the cloth off. Mu Wuchong looked at the elf in the cage, his eyes narrowed. She was wearing a skirt of a European nobleman. The cage was golden, and even the chains that bound her were golden. The whole cage looked extravagant. The light shone, her long golden hair and pupils corresponded to the surrounding golden decorations. Probably not used to such lights, she pressed her petal-like lips tightly, and then rubbed her eyes. The atmosphere in the whole hall burst suddenly. "This princess is really different from ordinary elves, and she looks so pretty." "Her wings are the most beautiful." "Although it''s beautiful, it''s estimated that the competition is also fierce." Before the speaker''s voice fell, someone directly held up a card. "Three hundred million!" The auctioneer''s voice trembled. Everything is sold in this black market, but he has never seen a price of 300 million. The price of 300 million yuan suddenly discouraged many people. But after a short while, someone raised a placard. "Three hundred and ten million!!" ... "Zhou''s total of 600 million! 600 million! Is there any higher price!" The auctioneer''s eyes were shining. He began to count down. 3. Mu Wuchong raised his eyes and glanced at the elf in the cage inadvertently. She was staring at him blankly, her face with no expression at all was sad now, as if she was about to cry in the next second. 2. Mr. Zhou greedily looked at her in the cage, with a lustful light in his eyes. He has a bad reputation outside, and the female slave who bought it back can''t be played for long, either crazy or dead. This elf is so precious, he would never let her die so easily. 1. Mu Wuchong raised the sign in his hand. The auctioneer was stunned, and then his voice raised: "One hundred thousand?!!!" ------------ Chapter 1021： You are pressing on my wings (54) ? All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the audience. Everyone knows that these elves were sold by Mu Wuchong, and at this time he actually bid to buy this elven princess back? The price of one billion is already too high, not to mention that this is his price. Who dares to compete with him? The floor was quiet, and the auctioneer came back to his senses. After counting three and two, the last lot was sold. Mr. Zhou, who wanted to shoot her, was a little confused about what he meant. He walked over and asked, "Mr. Mu, what are you..." How can there be any reason why I took the lot back again? Isn''t this purely giving money to the auction house? Mu Wuchong lowered his eyes. He didn''t know why he looked into her eyes, and suddenly his heart softened. Obviously it shouldn''t. She lied to him three times. And his heart is not so easily moved by others. He doesn''t have the slightest feelings now, how can he feel soft again for such a person? At this time, facing Mr. Zhou¡¯s question, Mu Wuchong raised his eyes, faintly, as if to him, and as if to himself: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it just remembers that there is still a grudge between me and her. ." right. It is because of this. She deceived herself so much, how could he let her go to someone else so easily now? He couldn''t let her go so easily. Mr. Zhou smiled angrily, without words. After everyone at the auction house was gone, Mu Wuchong went backstage. The backstage has already prepared the procedures, and he can take the person away directly. Mu Wuchong walked to the cage. The elf in the cage raised her head and looked at him. There seemed to be a thousand words in her eyes, but in the end, she just smiled and whispered: "I...I miss you very much." Then, after Mori Yue took them away, he told her that the only way to save him was to exchange his heart for him. The elf''s heart is the cleanest gem, and it will make him come alive after being exchanged for it. But once she changed her heart, she was no longer an elf who believed in the light. From then on, everything that originally admired her would hate her, and the Illuminati would abandon her, and she could not talk about all the things that happened before, nor could she mention anything about the elves. Once mentioned, blood will flow back. Mu Wuchong''s heart was severely damaged, even if it was changed to her, her lifespan would be greatly reduced, and her body would be weak in the future, and she would never be the same as it is now and never get sick. And he will never have human feelings anymore. On the contrary, she will experience human emotions, love, hatred, and hatred in the future. She thought for a while, looked at the man who was no longer warm, and finally nodded. After changing her mind, she had to cultivate in the forest for a long time. Because the heart is not her own, she can''t leave him for a long time, otherwise she will become weaker one by one. So after coming out of the forest, she found him. With the human heart, she now wants to understand things she didn''t understand before. What is like, what is love. What else is sacrifice. At that time she always didn''t understand why anyone could sacrifice herself for others, but now she understands. Looking at Mu Wuchong at this time, there was hope in her eyes. She now knows what love is and what love is, and she is willing to be with him. She is a traitor to the elves, and she also wants to convince him to let go of her own people. The elves love peace, as long as he is willing to let go... ------------ Chapter 1022： You are pressing on my wings (55) ? Mu Wuchong sneered: "Miss me?" He wanted to hear her like and miss her more than once, but when he heard the word coming out of her mouth at this time, Mu Wuchong felt ironic. "Do you miss me, or do you want me to let you go?" He stretched out his hand and pulled the chain aside. The chain was tied to her ankle, and she fell to the ground, unconsciously let out a painful cry. Mu Wuchong knelt down and stared at the elf in the cage. "Luo Jingjing, you really are," he pursed his lips and smiled, "I especially want me to take revenge on you." Want to watch her cry, want to hear her confession, want her to watch how her people are sold out one by one, and finally lead a miserable life. Thinking of this scene, his calm heart seemed to tremble a little bit. Isn''t she clean and doesn''t understand anything? OK. He will slowly let her know those things she didn''t know. The elf in the cage looked at him blankly: "Don''t you like me?" She likes him now, but why does he hate her so much? Seeing her clean face, the smile on Mu Wuchong''s face gradually faded. "Like? Don''t be kidding." His voice was calm, and there was no feeling in his eyes: "I may have liked you before, but now, I don''t like you anymore." He now sees her no more throbbing, and the only thing left is peace, so how can you like it? Then, Mu Wuchong turned around and stopped looking at her. He just told the people around him: "Bring the person and the cage back to Mu''s house." After all, he turned and left. He still has a lot of things to work on, and he has no spare time to care about her. The cage was carried into Mu¡¯s house, and the housekeeper placed her in the guest room. But without Mu Wuchong''s instructions, no one dared to open the cage and let her out. After waiting until the evening after he had dealt with all the things, Mu Wuchong returned home, and the butler reminded him that he had bought an elf to come back. "I see." He faintly replied, then took a shower, then went to work in the study for a while, and when it was about to go to bed, he slowly walked to the door of the guest room and pushed open the guest room. door. The light in the guest room was not turned on, but for some reason, Mu Wuchong had good eyesight now. After walking in, he looked around and then set his eyes on the cage. The elves out of the cage were huddled in a ball in the corner, her wings drooped and draped on both sides of her side, looking a bit pitiful. After hearing the sound at this time, she slowly raised her head. That face didn''t seem to have changed. Mu Wu Chong opened the treatment. Suddenly accepting the strong light, she frowned and opened her eyes after a long while. She looked complicated when she looked at the person in front of her. Mu Wuchong reached the bedside, looking at her with a pair of eyes. Really, regardless of the grievances, she is indeed very beautiful, and it is the height of ordinary human beings who are not talking at all. The beauty of the elves is vividly reflected in her. Mu Wuchong looked at her as if looking at a valuable and beautiful product, her naked eyes made her shrink again, always feeling that the person in front of her was the original Mu Xiaocao, but not that person. Seeing her shrinking in fear, Mu Wuchong''s lips curled up. ------------ Chapter 1023： You are pressing on my wings (56) ? He looked badly at the person in front of him, and that smile made people look a little scared. "You said you missed me?" The elf in the cage didn''t understand why he asked so suddenly, but looking at his face, he finally nodded. Mu Wuchong tilted his left leg onto his right leg, changed a comfortable posture, then raised his eyebrows: "How much can I think about it?" Hearing him asking this, the elf was stunned, not understanding why he asked. But the elves are not good at lying. When he asked, she answered truthfully: "I want to see you." It''s not just that you will gradually weaken when you are far away, but more importantly, the whole heart is thinking about him, wanting to see him. It seems that as long as you see him, the cloudy day will clear up, and you can ignore the unhappy things. Her expression was more sincere than ever before. Mu Wuchong was in a trance for a moment. Back then, when he liked her most, what he expected every day was such a sincere smile with admiration. But from the beginning to the end, he could only see the emotionless indifference on her face. No matter when he speaks harder, the people around him are like a statue. Let him fall in love by himself, be moved by himself, and think of them as they grow old together. She has never changed her expression. At this moment, seeing her look like this, the mocking smile on Mu Wuchong''s face deepened. "Want to see me, what about after seeing me?" What happened after seeing him? The elf naturally thought about it. She looked at him anxiously: "You let my people go. As long as you let go, I will convince them and tell them not to blame you." The elves are the most gentle race, and if she makes peace, other elves will definitely forgive him. Mu Wuchong looked at the person in front of him, and couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice after a long while. persuade? Don''t blame him? Why? He is powerful and powerful. Now he is the one who masters these elves. Why should he accept the forgiveness of these elves? Mu Wuchong felt that he hadn''t heard such a funny joke for a long time. He finally raised his head and looked at her: "You don''t seem to figure out the current situation." Mu Wuchong stood up, walked to the cage, reached out and grabbed her by the hand and pulled her to his eyes. Her body temperature was lower than that of ordinary people. At this time, she was holding it in her hand, but a fire ignited from where the two of them touched their skin and burned all over his body. "Luo Jingjing, what are you, come here to beg for mercy?" Mu Wuchong touched her cheek, the temperature of her palm made her shiver: "You are what I bought, so I can treat you as I want. Why do you still care about others?" With that, he let go of his hand. While the elf was still at a loss, Mu Wuchong turned his head and looked at her coldly: "Take off your clothes." "What?" She looked at him blankly. Mu Wuchong grabbed the quilt from the bed and threw it into the cage. "You live in this cage from today. You are not allowed to wear clothes. No matter when I see you, you must be ready to be entered by me at any time." None: "I won''t say my order a second time. If you didn''t follow it, I naturally have a way to let you do it." After saying this, his cell phone rang. Mu Wuchong took the phone and walked out. ------------ Chapter 1024： You are pressing on my wings (57) After he came back, she was not surprised to see that she did not move, but was holding the quilt in the cage. When she looked up at him, her eyes still had grievances and sadness. She didn''t seem to expect that she would be treated this way. Mu Wuchong was not surprised. She is an elf princess, and naturally she will be held in the palm of countless people. It doesn''t matter, she will always adapt to her new identity. Mu Wuchong walked to the cage, took out the phone, adjusted a video, and handed it to her. She was stunned, and then took his cell phone. Then she stared and her pupils shrank. In the video on his mobile phone, several familiar faces are lying on a white bed, their mouths are gagged, their bodies are forcibly opened, and their wings are nailed to the bed. People in white lab coats shuttled between them, and from time to time they would take out a needle and stick it in their arm, drawing out half of the blood. Others wear unknown instruments on them, and the elves will whimper in pain. Mu Wuchong''s voice also came at this time: "It doesn''t matter if you are not obedient, the research institute lacks a lot of elves, I can contribute them selflessly, of course, including you." His voice was cold, and when he said this, he seemed to be saying "Today is sunny." He was extraordinarily calm. These elves are those with too irritable personalities. Even if they can be trained, there is no need for them. It is better to send them to research for research, and the use value is also very great. Mu Wuchong said as if chatting, "The little elves of the elves who haven''t grown up are quite cute, and they can even sell for a good price." She looked at the person in front of her and finally realized it. He is really no longer the Mu Wuchong he used to be, he no longer has half of his feelings, and naturally he no longer likes her anymore. "You really are already" she seemed to want to say something, but in the end she just clenched her heart. pain. She never knew that her heart would hurt so much when she was treated like this by someone she liked. Tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, but Mu Wuchong just stared at her faintly. Finally, those golden eyes closed. She acted, slowly, shaking her hands, and gently took off her clothes one by one. Heavy outer skirt, vest inside When she took off her clothes and only the underwear was left, he calmly said: "The underwear is also taken off." She shook her hands, but took off her underwear obediently. The naked elf stood in the cage. Her body is clean, without any blemishes, and every inch of her skin is like nature''s most perfect masterpiece. With long golden hair draped behind her, she looked at him with a pair of golden pupils, her teeth biting her lower lip, and the moles of tears looked lovely. Unlike the person who only looked at him coldly at the beginning, she was docile and well-behaved before her, and finally her eyes were no longer calm and stagnant. Mu Wuchong finally opened the cage, removed the chain on her ankle from the cage, and then led the chain to the bedside. Such a beautiful body can be enjoyed. "Lie down." Mu Wuchong raised his chin and motioned to her. The naked elf slowly climbed onto the bed, and then lay down on his side. The wings behind her were folded and placed on one side of her body. Mu Wuchong looked at the person on the bed and smiled mockingly. He couldn''t bear to touch her that he cherished. now ------------ Chapter 1025： You are pressing on my wings (58) ? Mu Wu Chong cheated on him. The person under him shrank in fear, and the wings behind him trembled slightly. He pressed it down without half emotion. The moment she entered her, tears rolled from her eyes. Mu Wuchong wiped away her tears, but he didn''t mean to let her go. After fainting the person, he resolutely got up, went to the bathroom to wash himself, and then returned to his bedroom. To him, she is just a gadget he bought, and it depends on his mood for her good or bad. Anyway, she will be his possession from now on. The next day the sun shone in from the window, Ye Chuijin lay on the bed with his eyes open, and only turned over and buried his face in the pillow after a while. The system was taken aback: Su Ye Chuijin: It''s been five years! ! ! system: Ye Chuijin''s moved tears fell: I am so beautiful, he has only been on me for five years! ! ! ! system: Okay, shut up, it knows it''s wrong. After Ye Chuijin stayed in bed for a while, Mu Wuchong appeared in the room. He looked at the person lying on the bed, burying his face in the pillow, slightly swaying shoulders, frowning slightly, and suppressing the strange feeling in his heart. "After breakfast, go back to the cage by yourself." After speaking, he turned and left. Soon, the servant brought up breakfast. This is an ordinary "human breakfast". Bread, jam, and a glass of milk next to it. The elves are only vegetarians, they stay away from meat, and naturally the same is true for milk. There was a layer of cheese on the bread, she smelled it and then stopped touching them. The servant didn''t say much, and after waiting for half an hour, he withdrew the breakfast. There are surveillances everywhere in the room, and she will find out when she withdraws from breakfast here to Mu Wuchong. He didn''t say anything, just as he didn''t know. When she returned home at noon, she was sitting alone in the cage, looking up at the sky outside. Being an elf is the most free and unrestrained. Mu Wuchong didn''t say anything, just opened the cage door and threw her a nightgown. "have lunch." At lunch in the restaurant, the chef brought dishes one by one, all of which he liked to eat before. Mu Wuchong cut a small piece of steak with a knife and fork and enjoyed it, but she picked up the chopsticks and put it down again after a while. Every dish, even if it is a vegetarian dish, has a little meaty taste. She doesn''t care about it. After Mu Wuchong finished eating, he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "I''ll give you five minutes." He said calmly: "Whatever I eat in the future, you will be like this for the rest of my life. You are now getting used to it before I get angry." How can elves eat meat? Even though he said that, the elf princess in front of her was still pursing her lips, the chopsticks in her hand stretched out and then retracted. For her, there is not a single dish in it that she can eat. Mu Wuchong didn''t care at all. After the five minutes were over, he waved his hand, and the servants around immediately removed the things on the table. Mu Wuchong stood up, grabbed her by the arm and lifted her up. "This is the first time you disobeyed me, I am not angry. Let''s go, let you see the fate of disobeying me first." After that, he just grabbed her and pulled out the person who was only wearing a nightdress. , Stuffed into the car. The car galloped all the way. ------------ Chapter 1026： You are pressing on my wings (59) After passing through the downtown area, the car stopped in front of a well-decorated clubhouse. After Mu Wuchong got out of the car, he opened the door for her. The elf hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his small feet first. Her feet were clean and fair, and she stepped on the ground. As soon as she walked out, she frowned. The elves fly around, rarely use legs and feet. Her feet are exceptionally delicate, but now when stepping on the rough and cracked ground, Mu Wuchong just glanced at it without saying anything, and started her head. Walk to the clubhouse. The lady welcoming lady standing at the door of the club greeted him with a smile when she saw him. "Mr Mu." Mu Wuchong nodded lightly, and then walked in. She gritted her teeth behind her and walked into the clubhouse. The layout of the clubhouse is extravagant, and you can often see richly dressed men or women leading the people around you in. It''s just strange that the people who are led in have a collar around their necks, and they look like pets. . She looked at everything around her blankly. At this moment, there was a man with a pot belly next to him leading a woman on all fours, as if he was holding a pet dog. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of her, and stopped her feet in confusion. The man saw her in a blink of an eye, saw the wings behind her, and a brilliant squinted expression appeared on his face. "Mr. Mu, is this brought for fun?" Mu Wuchong glanced at her with a smile. "Look at her performance." When the man heard this, a smile of surprise appeared on his face, and after a few words of greeting, he led the woman beside him away. After the man left, Mu Wuchong approached her. "Do you know where this is?" She turned her head, a trace of fear and dazedness appeared on a clean and beautiful face: "Where is this?" Mu Wuchong turned around and led her to move on. "Women or men bought from the black market, if they are disobedient, they will be sent here for training. No matter what kind of temperament they were before, as long as they have been here, they will become extraordinarily obedient and well-behaved after going out." He voiced Steady, and finally reached the destination: "Go in." It was a dark room, she paused, and finally walked in slowly. She became stiff as soon as she entered. There were a bunch of strange instruments of torture in the room, and the dim light shone down, rendering the surroundings ambiguous and cruel. At this moment, Mu Wuchong walked in and turned on a switch. The wall facing her slowly separated, revealing another room behind the wall. In that room, a beautiful-looking woman is being rubbed in the hands of several tower-like men to play randomly. She didn''t know where there was an injury, blood fell from her body drop by drop, tears streaming down her face, and she was moaning in pain. "Run? Huh? What place do you think this is? You have no courage!" Following his movements, the woman struggled in pain, but her wrists were nailed to the cross. The elf, who had never seen such a tragic appearance, took two steps back with a pale face and crashed into his arms. Mu Wuchong firmly grasped her shoulder, forcing her to look at the scene in front of her. "Did you see it? If you don''t behave, I''ll send you over." His voice was calm and he couldn''t find any emotions: "If you enter here, unless you are trained and never disobey me, it will be hard to die. " ------------ Chapter 1027： You are pressing on my wings (60) The person he was holding firmly in his hand looked at the scene before him helplessly, and then turned his head. The face that had always been clean and pure was suffering at this time, and the eyes were filled with blankness and despair. "You...really..." Do you really dislike me at all? Big tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she was like an offshore fish, only feeling particularly suffocated. Looking at her like this, Mu Wuchong still looked so expressionless. He was particularly indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen her tears falling: "Yes." He really didn''t like her anymore. Seeing her, the heart no longer beats half a minute, only a piece of silence is left. She quivered her lips and pushed him away violently. "Mu Wuchong, it''s really disgusting here." Tears slid down her cheeks, and the pure, clean light in her eyes slowly extinguished, leaving only There was a sense of hopelessness and despair: "You... also make me feel disgusting." After that, she turned around and ran out. Mu Wuchong didn''t say anything, looking at her back. I want to run here, just dreaming. Almost when she was about to run outside, the guards of the surrounding clubhouse immediately reacted. Several black bodyguards stopped in front of her. Just when they tried to catch her, she fell to the ground violently, then coughed up a mouthful of blood. Seeing the blood, the tears in her eyes stagnated. After changing his heart, she always feels heartache, Sen crosses it, because his heart is damaged, she will become weaker than one. Can''t let him know... Although she didn''t know why she thought so, she still wiped the blood from her mouth with her hands. When she was dried, she was grabbed by her wings and pulled up abruptly. Although the wings of the elf were tough but sensitive, she couldn''t help frowning and trembling with pain when she was pulled up so hard. Mu Wuchong''s face didn''t show any expression on it Dealing with disobedient things will naturally be cruel. Thinking of this, he wanted to really keep her here. "You..." The words stopped abruptly. There were obvious blood stains on her hand, and Mu Wuchong''s heart trembled for no reason. He stretched out his hand to pinch her wrist and inspected it carefully. The blood on her hand did not know where it came from, it was so big, but there was no wound at all. Mu Wuchong''s probing hand paused, and finally released suddenly. His face was slightly blue and his brows frowned, not knowing what had happened to him just now. Obviously he didn''t like her anymore, but the moment he saw the blood on her hand, his heartbeat slowed for half a beat, as if he was terrified to see her bleeding. She was a little unsteady in her standing, and she was shaking behind her back, but she still wanted to escape from him. Mu Wuchong had nothing to say, he only looked back at the dark corridor and the room at the end of the corridor. Finally, he turned his head. "This is the first time, so forget it. But the next time, I will send you over, and I will pick you up when you have learned well." His voice was cold, he turned around and left. She stood still and felt pain all over her body. After two steps, Mu Wuchong turned his head and saw that she was still clutching the collar of her heart, frowning, as if she was about to cry in the next second. She was thin and tight, and the transparent wings behind her looked dim. Mu Wuchong turned his head too far, and finally stepped to her side and hugged her. ------------ Chapter 1028： You are pressing on my wings (61) ? "I still have work to be busy. I don''t have so much time to waste on you." After this explanation, he walked out of the club step by step with the person in his arms. Throwing her back into the car, he drove away. When he was at home, Mu Wuchong realized that she was a little bit wrong. The wings of the elf lying on the back seat were clustered together, and the whole person was shaking, and the clothes on her body were wetted with sweat, and she gritted her teeth. Mu Wuchong paused, and then reached out and touched her forehead. Her forehead was hot, her lips opened slightly, and she exhaled. "Luo Jingjing?" He touched the person next to her, but she still frowned, showing no signs of being sober. Mu Wuchong was upset and took her out of the car. "Go to the doctor." After instructing the housekeeper beside him, he quickly took her back to his room. She was burning, her whole face was not full of blood Mu Wuchong looked at the person on the bed, his eyes flickering. It doesn''t matter, anyway, she is just a slave she bought back. It will be fine when the doctor comes to call the doctor for a diagnosis. He doesn''t have any need to wait here. The company still has things, and it should deal with things first. Thinking about this, Mu Wuchong finally stood up. It''s just that the moment he stood up, he heard the person on the bed groan softly: "It hurts." Mu Wuchong turned his head. She clenched her neckline tightly, her whole body shrank into a ball in pain, fragile and helpless. She couldn''t tell whether it was because of a crack in his heart that caused the pain, or it was because he finally understood that he really had no feelings for him anymore. The elves just followed instinct and whispered pain. Mu Wuchong''s figure paused. Not appropriate. He obviously didn''t like her anymore, but at this moment, he frowned and touched his own heart. There, a strong heart beating. But for some reason, he felt empty. It''s as if there should have been something there, but in the end it was lost. Why do you feel this way... Mu Wuchong didn''t know why, but when he came back to his senses, he had already sat back on the bed and stretched out his hand to gently rub her cheek. She was skinny, with the wings behind her folded and wrapped herself in the wings, as if a child with a beneficiary wanted to protect herself. As soon as Mu Wuchong looked up inadvertently, she saw that her wings seemed to be missing. He was taken aback, and when he took a closer look, the piece seemed to be missing again. Soon the doctor arrived, and after taking a look at it, he was a little helpless: "This...I showed people too much illness, but I haven''t seen the elf before." Mu Wuchong frowned, knowing that his truth was true. The doctor was unable to prescribe the zero-child medicine, and Mu Wuchong fed the medicine down to her. After a while, the temperature on her body really seemed to drop a lot. By the end of the night, people calmed down a lot. Mu Wuchong looked down at the person lying quietly on the bed, his eyes a little complicated. Those "Obviously should" seem to have changed when they arrived here, but he did the "should not" all over again. This person...can''t stay with him anymore. Mu Wuchong thought so. Now that you have decided that you don''t like her anymore, what do you keep her for? Do you really want to be greedy for a little bit of hypocritical "like" she gave? Send it away tomorrow. ------------ Chapter 1029： You are pressing down on my wings (62) It''s just that Mu Wuchong thought this way. The second time she finally woke up, lying on the bed fragilely and staring at the empty space outside the window. Her thin chin is a bit pointed. Mu Wuchong thought for a while, and sent someone to pick the freshest fruit and put it next to her. When I returned home at night, I saw her obediently entering the cage by herself, and one of the apples disappeared. A slight softness suddenly appeared in Mu Wuchong''s heart. He has a hard-hearted heart during this period of time, and hasn''t experienced such a soft-hearted feeling for a long time. It was as if a kitten was carried into his arms and hit by the kitten''s nose gently. Seeing him come back, her eyes turned, still with a trace of pain and struggle. But in the end, this pain and struggle was restrained by her. The once naive elf princess grew up all at once. She no longer looked at him heartily, with a hint of surprise that could not be hidden. He was no longer in grief, and seemed to fall down the next moment. At this time, the people in front of him were quiet, but a lot tougher. Although such tenacity seemed so immature, it was put on her, and she had a heart-wrenching appearance. Mu Wuchong had no words, waiting for her to speak quietly. Sure enough, she took a deep breath, her face calmed down. When she calmed down, she resembled him a bit, both looked gentle, but actually the coldest. "I''m thinking about it, Mu Wuchong, I will be obedient in the future. You don''t want to send me to that kind of place." She whispered, placing herself on the flat end, in exchange for another gambling reward with him: "You want I can do whatever I want, as long as you promise to let others go... No, as long as you promise, you won''t hurt them again." She walked slowly, carefully considering every word and sentence: "After you have enough fun in the future, I can go to the research institute. Compared to others, I am..." She seemed to think of an elf, but suddenly frowned for some reason. , Trembled all over, as if he was suddenly attacked by something, and took a big breath before finally relieving his energy: "My blood is the purest. It is more appropriate to study me than to study them..." The decision-making power of the negotiation was pushed to Mu Wuchong: "You decide, as long as you agree, I can do anything." She has a sincere look, beautiful light gleaming in her golden eyes. What kind of negotiation is this? Mu Wuchong sneered. He doesn''t like her anymore, she still uses herself as a reward? Compared to her, isn''t the use value of those elves higher? Just when he thought so, she gritted her teeth, stood up slowly, and then put down the quilt she was wearing. Luo Rao appeared under the light, her milky white skin was beautiful and soft, even more beautiful than the top lining. Mu Wuchong was stunned, his eyes darkened. He remembered the scene on the bed again. He really didn''t like her, but he had to admit that her body was very attractive to him. As long as he hugs her and possesses her, the empty piece of his heart can come back. She knew that her body was very attractive to him, and after she stood up at this moment, she slowly turned her back to him. Then, she closed her eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. But she was still a little bit, slowly holding the cage and bending down. Mu Wuchong''s breathing was stagnant. ------------ Chapter 1030： You are pressing on my wings (63) ? The elf in front of him spread out a pair of wings docilely, and bent down with his back to him naked. The bird in the cage made a humble and pitiful courtship. Mu Wuchong''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, and finally he walked into the cage step by step. The cage is not too big, but it is sufficient to stand for two people. In this position, he slammed into it. The elf silently endured it, clutching the iron bar on the cage, his knuckles turning white. Outside the window, the moonlight concealed into the dark clouds. Tomorrow will be cloudy again. She was obedient and obedient all at once. There is no need for Mu Wuchong to say anything, she will consciously reveal her body to him. The elf''s body is slender and soft, and the wings behind him are extremely sensitive. She couldn''t bear him kissing the wings the most, but Mu Wuchong would play with the increasingly dim pair of wings in his hands every time he realized it. And he was convinced that the elves who were caught were all locked up in cages and kept delicious and delicious, as if they were raising a group of precious pet birds. Few elves who have been sold can be brought back, and Mu Wuchong takes it slowly, not in a hurry. Little Canary performed well, Mu Wuchong was satisfied, but let her go to meet the Elves. She had a smile on her face the day we met, but when she came out she looked like an abandoned child. After Mu Wuchong got off work, she had adjusted her mood, only her eyes were red. Mu Wuchong didn''t delve into it, and wanted to leave after asking for it at night. At this moment, he heard the person on the bed breathe slightly. Mu Wuchong turned around and saw her frowning like a nightmare, her hands clasping the quilt tightly, and she was crying. She said something softly, Mu Wuchong listened closely, only to hear her whispering "No" in a low voice. no? Not what? Mu Wuchong frowned, not trying to understand what she was talking about. "Isn''t it?" he asked, leaning over. The person lying on the bed seemed to be immersed in the nightmare, and finally said that sentence softly. "It''s not... a traitor." She had never thought of being a traitor to the elves. The reason why she let him go was only because she knew that he could not be the one who killed the elves for no reason. But she never expected that in the end he did something like that. Hearing her say so, Mu Wuchong was startled. traitor? He remembered that the day he was caught by the Elves, someone secretly opened the door at night, and he ran out. He always thought that the person who opened the door was Mori Yue, and only Mori Yue would do such a puzzling thing. But looking at the person lying on the bed at this time, he had a vague guess in his heart. Mu Wuchong didn''t say much, and left her room quietly. The next day, he went to the cage where the elves were held. There are many elves left, especially the Elf King. Mu Wuchong originally wanted to make some gimmicks, but before he could do it, he reached an agreement with her. After arriving in the cage at this time, he couldn''t help frowning first. The whole dungeon didn''t seem to be locked up at all, and the elves were quietly in the cage, not noisy or noisy, and did not speak. They are like beautiful sculptures, without the slightest anger of being imprisoned, and they have accepted their destiny extremely calmly. Mu Wuchong walked to the cage where the Elf King was locked up. The Elf King still wore a white robe, with snow-white hair draped behind him. ------------ Chapter 1031： You are pressing on my wings (64) Seeing Mu Wuchong coming in, he didn''t say a word, only looked at him faintly with a pair of silver eyes, and then turned his head. Mu Wuchong didn''t care either, and when he walked in, he sat on the only chair in the cage. He looked at the Elf King in front of him. Because she had promised that she would no longer be difficult for these elves, Mu Wuchong did not treat them badly. At this time, the Elf King looked exactly the same as he had seen before in the Elf City. Obviously his home has been destroyed, but no anger or sadness can be seen on his face, as if nothing happened. Including those elves, they looked calm when they looked at him. Mu Wuchong didn''t have so many thoughts, so he asked straightforwardly, "I''m here to ask you a question." The elf king looked at him lightly. Mu Wuchong then asked, "Why is Luo Jingjing a traitor?" Hearing this question, the Elf King was stunned, a little surprised: "Don''t you know?" Then the Elf King looked at him up and down. Seeing that he really didn''t know, he shook his head after a long while: "I don''t want to say." I don''t want to say, that means he knows why. Mu Wuchong narrowed his eyes slightly: "You are the king of the elves, and now I still have so many elves in my hands, do you know what the price is for you not to say?" The Elf King still looked at him calmly and nodded: "I know." Mu Wuchong looked at the elf in front of him: "I don''t know if I know it." "Um." The voices of the two did not deliberately lower, and the other elves around could also hear them clearly. At this time, Mu Wuchong turned around and saw that the elves were still calm. It''s not that they didn''t hear it, but they felt that there was nothing wrong with their king doing this. Mu Wuchong originally thought that the elves around him would be angry when the Elf King said so, but not at all. They are still calm. The calm of the whole cage reveals a strange harmony. Mu Wuchong was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help it: "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The Elf King in front of him looked at him and said lightly: "The elves are formed by the condensation of the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and death is life." As long as everything exists, even if the elven tree is destroyed, new elven trees will grow after thousands of years. Although the elves have a long lifespan, they will age slowly, and finally disappear in the air. And new elves will be born from the tree of elves. Life and death are just a cycle for the elves. "Why?" Mu Wuchong couldn''t understand. Since she was so indifferent, why didn''t she tell him why she was a traitor? Isn''t she the princess of the elves? But now when she sleeps on the bed, she will tremble and gently say that she is not. The Elf King looked up at him, still showing no expression. "Because I don''t like you very much." For the peace-loving elves who do not participate in anything, dislike is already a particularly strong emotion. Hearing these words, Mu Wuchong frowned and stood up, turned and left the cell. When he went out, he turned his head. There was still silence in the cell, not as if so many elves had been shut down, but as if exquisite inanimate artworks were placed. Every one of the elves is very beautiful, and likewise, every one is very cold. Mu Wuchong looked at them, always feeling that she had seen her once. ------------ Chapter 1032： You are pressing on my wings (65) After coming out of the cage where the elf was held, Mu Wuchong returned to the company to deal with the company''s affairs. It was already night after work. In the evening, City D is bustling with traffic, and it is particularly prosperous. Mu Wuchong drove the car while thinking about things, and was about to ask her what was going on when he got home. When the car was halfway down the road, his eyes suddenly went dark. Mu Wuchong stopped the car immediately. He originally thought he had hit someone, but he waited until he got out of the car to find that there was nothing in front of the car. Mu Wuchong got in the car without knowing it. Just when he wanted to drive, a harsh brake sound came from his ears. At the same time, an out-of-control truck hit the barrier. The barrier was hit and the truck finally stopped. Mu Wuchong sat in the driving seat blankly. If it wasn''t for a black shadow in front of him, it was him who had collided with the truck. Mu Wuchong touched his heart. He should be extremely grateful for such a thrilling scene, and his heart is like a drum. But Mu Wuchong''s heart was beating steadily, not excited about anything. The front was a mess, and many people got out of the car to see what happened. After the train hit the barrier, the driver wobbled out of the cab, miraculously without much injury. Mu Wuchong stared at the scene indifferently, then stepped on the accelerator and took a detour from the side. After returning home, he went to her room first. She was sleeping quietly in the cage, especially obedient. After watching for a while, Mu Wuchong finally got up and walked to the cage, opened the cage and gently hugged her out. As soon as his hand touched her, she woke up. He had already made up his mind to exchange himself for other members of the Elf race. After being carried out, the person in his arms did not struggle at all, and even took the initiative to stretch out his hand to wrap his neck. Mu Wuchong looked at the naked elf in his arms, his eyes dimmed. The person in his arms seemed to have not noticed the change in his expression, and leaned his head obediently against his neck. Mu Wuchong pressed her on the bed. She was suddenly placed on the bed. Before she had time to set the wings behind her, she frowned uncomfortably, changed her posture, and folded her wings aside. Mu Wuchong couldn''t help it anymore, lowered his head and sniffed her neck, then lightly bit on it. There is a sweet fragrance of flowers on her body. When I didn''t see her, I didn''t feel that once he was with her, he seemed to be addicted. He wanted to get closer and get more from her. It seems that the closer you get to her, the empty heart can fill up some vacancies a little bit. Mu Wuchong stopped talking and stepped in. Between ears and temples, he asked in a dark voice: "When I was caught in the city of elves, who was the one who let me go?" The body of the person under him stiffened. She opened her mouth, trying to tell him that it was her, but when the words reached her mouth, her heart suddenly hurt, as if to warn her that if she dared to say anything about the past, she would die because of a heart burst. . can not say¡­¡­ She frowned tightly. Without an answer, Mu Wuchong used his force unwillingly. She overflowed with a sweet moan. "Who the **** is it? Who was the one who secretly opened the door to me at that time?" He grabbed the person under him, and forced him again and again. The people under him just clenched the sheets under him tightly and didn''t say a word. ------------ Chapter 1033： You are pressing on my wings (66) How willing is Mu Wuchong? He dropped everyone and continued to question. "You said you are a traitor, why did they call you a traitor?" "You are obviously an elf princess, when did you become a traitor?" "Luo Jingjing, don''t answer anymore..." He suddenly became fierce, and the people under him couldn''t bear to curl up his toes, panting, the corners of his eyes were reddened, and his tears would not fall, as if he was about to be caught in the next moment I cried out loud. Mu Wuchong gently kissed the corner of her eye, but there was no pause in her movement. "Who was the one who let me go that day?" He leaned in her ear and asked softly, "Did you...you?" When he thought of this answer, somehow, Mu Wuchong''s lips curled up, and there seemed to be a moment of tenderness in his plain, non-emotional eyes. But the people under him still didn''t say a word. Mu Wuchong waited and waited, but didn''t wait until she nodded. Those eyes that had been warm for a while slowly gradually became cold. He hopes to wait for an answer from her, but now that he thinks about it, he is probably self-satisfied again. Seeing that the people under him didn''t even intend to speak at all, Mu Wuchong didn''t ask any more, but tortured her again and again with a ruthless one. The elf, who had never been willing to beg for mercy at this time, couldn''t bear his grind after a while, and said in a low voice with a weeping sound. "Mu Wuchong...I, I can''t take it anymore..." The body of the elves is more sensitive than that of humans. But the man felt like he hadn''t heard it, and he still screamed. By the time he finishes it, the people under him have completely fainted. Looking at the tears in the corner of her eyes, Mu Wuchong''s lips were pressed tightly, and he stretched out his hand to gently wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. When interacting with her, he seemed to have the emotions and sorrows again. But once separated from her, these originally light emotions disappeared. Knowing that it should not be her, otherwise she has no reason not to admit it. But Mu Wuchong, who gently wiped her tears with his fingers, was extraordinarily gentle, as if he was afraid of waking her up again. "is it you?" Mu Wuchong asked softly. Unsurprisingly, the person lying on the bed did not answer. Mu Wuchong looked at her, lowered his head hesitantly after a while, and gently kissed the corner of her eye. After the kiss, he regained his senses abruptly, and the eyes that had originally had a little warmth suddenly returned to coldness again. It was as if the fire that had been slightly burnt had gone out. What is he doing now? Don¡¯t you like her at all? Mu Wuchong couldn''t understand, turned around and left her room. Now that she knows that she was not the one who let him go, what is he still looking forward to? Mu Wuchong did not come back the next night. Ye Chuijin was quite comfortable in the cage alone, anyway, there was a new TV series to watch recently, she didn''t feel bored at all. In the evening, Mu Wuchong deliberately did not go home. He stayed at the company until midnight before returning. He didn''t go to her room again after he got home, as if there were no other people in this family. It''s been like this for several days in a row. Time flies quickly without seeing her. The heart was empty for a long time, and slowly began to get used to it. For him, it was nothing more than a gadget he spent money to buy. How can you think of a gadget every day? Just as he was thinking about it, the butler sent a text message. ------------ Chapter 1034： You are pressing on my wings (67) ? "Mr. Mu, Miss Luo seems to have a fever." The whole Mu family knew that Luo Jingjing had something to do with him. Everyone originally speculated that she might become the hostess of the Mu family, but then slowly discovered that this possibility seemed not too great. If Mu Wuchong really liked her extraordinarily, he wouldn''t even keep her in a cage until now. Is this your attitude towards people you like? This is clearly an attitude towards a small pet. So after Ye Chuijin fell ill, the housekeeper didn''t dare to make any claims about whether to call the doctor or not, so he could only send a text message first. Seeing this news, Mu Wuchong was stunned. She just fell ill not long ago, why is she sick again now? Isn''t the elves in good health? Mu Wuchong went back to ask for a doctor, and then put the phone away. In the evening, Mu Wuchong hesitated for a moment, and he drove back home. When he got home, he went to her room first. After arriving in the room, he was stunned. Obviously he was sick, but because he was not sure what he meant, no one dared to lift her out of the cage. At this moment, she was shrinking in the corner of the cage, with her right hand sticking out of the cage, her thin hand was pricked with a needle, and she was not at all drowsy. The cage was hard and cold. She was wrapped in a quilt and her face was pale. Mu Wuchong frowned. "What does this mean?" The butler was stunned, wondering what he was asking: "You mean..." Mu Wuchong strode to the cage and carefully picked her up. She was so light, she shrank into his arms after feeling the warmth in front of her, but because of her fever, although her body was cold, her exhaled breath sprayed hot on his neck. The butler helped take the bottle to the side. Mu Wuchong hugged her onto the bed and covered her with a quilt. When all this was done, his expression warmed slightly. "Next time you see this kind of thing, you..." He said, his voice paused, and then he waved his hand: "Remove the cage." Anyway, she is so obedient now, it doesn''t matter whether she wants a cage or not. She is already the bird in his cage. When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately ordered the people to move the cage out of the house. Mu Wuchong looked at the person lying on the bed, first reached out to test the temperature of her forehead, it was obviously a little hot. Mu Wuchong gave a "tsk". How could the body be so weak that it would get sick at every turn. Thinking about it this way, seeing her move her wings uncomfortably, Mu Wuchong lifted the quilt, trying to put her wings aside. But when he opened the quilt, he found that her wings seemed to be darker. What is even more worrying is that there are obvious gaps in those wings. Mu Wuchong suspected that he had made a mistake. He placed his wings in front of his eyes and took a closer look, and found that although it was subtle, there was indeed a half-coin gap at the edge. Was it there before? Mu Wuchong couldn''t remember. He was puzzled, and he felt something was wrong with her after she was settled. Elves are an ancient species. Although he has discovered so many elves, most of his understanding of them comes from various ancient books. It is recorded in ancient books that the elves are the darlings of heaven and earth, and they are born with slender limbs and handsome faces. Because it was born from the aura of heaven and earth, so long as the elves are adults, they will remain as adults in the future. They will not grow old and will not change at all. ------------ Chapter 1035： You are pressing on my wings (68) ?It stands to reason that the elves will not get sick. If you start to fall ill, it can only mean that there is a major problem with your body, and even if Hua Tuo is alive at that time, he will not be able to save it. But now, her two illnesses were like human fevers and colds. When she got sick, she didn''t look too serious. When she got better, she didn''t seem to have been born with the disease at all. She... is more like a human being. Look at her missing wings again. Mu Wuchong stood up abruptly and walked out of the room. It was already midnight, and the butler asked in a daze, "Mr. Mu, what are you?" Mu Wuchong didn''t speak, and after putting on his jacket, he drove away. When he was in the cage of the elf, Mu Wuchong drove straight to find the elf king. Although locked here for so long, the Elf King still hasn''t changed at all. He still has silver eyes, and the wings behind him also seem to be condensed with multicolored lights. Suddenly seeing Mu Wuchong at this moment, he just frowned and said nothing. After Mu Wuchong arrived, he asked straightforwardly: "If there is a gap in the wings of an elf, what does it mean?" The Elf King ignored him. Mu Wuchong said, "As long as you answer me, I will take you out. Although I can''t let you go back to the forest, I can let you live in a place with flowers and grass." Hearing what he said, the Elf King raised his eyes. Although he didn''t care about life and death, but now only answering a few trivial questions can exchange such great benefits, he finally nodded. "If there are cracks in the wings, the elf is dying." Mu Wuchong was startled, slightly anxious: "It''s not a crack, it''s a very small gap." The elf king looked at him faintly, and confided the truth in his mouth: "There will be gaps in the wings of the elf, and cracks will gradually appear. When the cracks cover the entire wings, the elf will die." This is a section that the elves will inevitably experience when they die naturally. Mu Wuchong raised his hand and pressed his heart. Reason tells him that he will not be sad, but at this time the heart that is missing something seems to be filled with wind, and even the corners of his eyes are a little bitter. Mu Wuchong kept his throat hoarse, and then asked, "Is there any other reason?" Any other reason? The elf king frowned and thought about it: "It''s also possible that he has become a half-elf." "Half-elf?" Mu Wuchong was stunned. The elf king nodded: "But the half-elf is alive soon." Mu Wuchong lowered his eyes, and finally said after thinking for a long time: "Can you save it? If you can, I can let you go." This enmity... he won''t report it. Although I still don''t understand why it hurts when I press my heart, he doesn''t want her to die. Looking at his expression, the elf king finally shook his head. "The elves are the cleanest. Once they become dirty, they will go to the abyss." After saying this, no matter what Mu Wuchong said, he would not speak again. Mu Wuchong came out of the prison stiffly, and got into his car alone. He opened his eyes and looked not far away. It won''t hurt. His reason told himself over and over again. How could it hurt? His heartbeat now doesn''t throb because of her. Even if she doesn''t like it anymore, what does it have to do with him whether she is dead or alive? Obviously he thought so, but in that empty heart, he was unwilling to think about her like crazy, as if every time he thought about it, the gap in his heart would be reduced by one point. ------------ Chapter 1036： You are pressing on my wings (69) When Mu Wuchong drove home, the night was already dark. He gently pushed open the door of her room. She had finished the needle, and was lying quietly on the bed at this time, her face was not so ugly. Mu Wuchong paused, walked slowly to her side, and sat on the bed. She slept peacefully, Mu Wuchong stretched out his hand to touch her, but he drew back when he reached halfway. He just sat on the side of the bed and thought about all night. When the second Ye Chuijin woke up, Mu Wuchong had already gone to work. At the same time, there was a "ding" in her mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe target''s blackening value is -20, and the current blackening value is 50. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sneezed, rubbed his nose, and asked in a daze: [Okay, how can the blackening value be returned? ¡¿ Her tone was extremely regretful, and the system didn''t respond to her for a while whether it was a blackening value or a favorability value. After breakfast in the morning, there was no cage in the room, so she naturally didn''t need to be a caged bird in the cage. She lay on the bed and watched TV leisurely, and chattered with the system from time to time. Life was quite leisurely. After Mu Wuchong came back in the evening, he silently reached out and touched her forehead. The fever has gone, but his face is not so good. Mu Wuchong withdrew his hand, unexpectedly being grasped by her. She coughed twice, clearly she was not in good health, but she hesitated for a moment, showing a bright smile. Then she sat up straight. The quilt was peeled off from her body, her naked body was exposed in front of him. Mu Wuchong was stunned, just about to wrap her in a quilt so that she could have a good rest, she entangled her like a holding of water. "Mu Wuchong, when someone is sick, the body temperature will be higher." When she said this, her expression was still clean: "Would you like to try?" Her wings hung obediently behind her, and her skin, as white as cow''s milk, pressed tightly against him. Mu Wuchong was easily **** off. He slammed her back onto the bed, pulled the quilt to the side, and surrounded her. Rarely, there was a rush of anger in his heart: "What are you doing nonsense?!" The person under him was a little dazed, and laughed after a long while: "No nonsense." She is extraordinarily obedient, like a tamed deer. Looking at her like this, Mu Wuchong couldn''t get angry. He kissed her fiercely, then got up and went back to his bedroom without looking back. Ye Chuijin blinked in confusion: [What''s wrong with him? ¡¿ The system watched a long sigh: [What else, people are obviously the heart of the elf, but they are still tempted by you, hey. ¡¿ Think about it really sympathetic to the boss and not sympathetic. She didn''t give it when this person wanted her feelings most, and when he didn''t need it, she became a pervert, but she was willing to give it. The system couldn''t help but said: [Can''t you honestly eliminate the blackening value and honestly be a host? Look at other hosts, oh, the blackening value of 60 will cry for the ground. It¡¯s the end of the world. It¡¯s good for you. It¡¯s really not a good idea. In case the boss doesn¡¯t pay attention to the blackening value. Over 100, you have nowhere to cry...] After educating it, as soon as it raised its head, it saw that the host was already lying on the bed and fell asleep with his eyes closed. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It will persuade it later, it is a pig. It''s a pig! ! ! ------------ Chapter 1037： You are pressing on my wings (70) Ye Chuijin had a good night''s sleep, and Mu Wuchong spent half the night in his room before falling asleep. What the hell... what the **** does she want to do? Mu Wu Chong''s heart was not shocked, and there was a huge wave now. This is really outrageous! He wanted to come and have **** with him when he was sick, so he really didn''t take his body seriously. He didn''t eat breakfast with her, so he went to work. After he left, Ye Chuijin continued to stay in the room with nothing to do. Originally thought that he would be seen at night, but at noon the butler looked for him with a weird face: "Sister Luo, President Mu invites you to the company. " Ye Chuijin didn''t know why, and there was no chance to resist, so he nodded leisurely. After arriving at the company, she was taken to Mu Wuchong''s office. There was no one in the office, only Mu Wuchong was still immersed in changing the documents. After waiting for a while, he closed the file in his hand and motioned to her: "Sit down." There are two rice seas on the table After she sat down, Mu Wuchong walked over to sit next to her and opened the two lunch boxes. Both lunch boxes are vegetarian. Mu Wuchong pushed one of them to her: "Let''s eat." She hesitated for a moment, and finally took the chopsticks and started to eat. Now she is no longer a princess of the elves, but a half-elf that everyone hates. The flower elves who pleased her in every possible way and gave her a bento lunch never appeared again. At this time, she was eating the bento he prepared. Although she lowered her head and ate silently, Mu Wuchong always felt that she was actually very satisfied. After eating lunch in silence, Mu Wu Chong joined the dining sea He had been planted with her again and again, killing his father. He vowed never to fall into her hands again. But now, his whole heart is empty, and all the emotions inside are like being taken away. Only when he is with her, this heart will beat differently. He won''t like it as stupidly as before. It''s just that it seems good for her to stay by her side. Since she likes him so much, what does it matter to give her a chance? Mu Wuchong thought so, his lips curled up. Just what he wanted, the person in front of him hesitated for a moment, stood up, and slowly took off his clothes. Mu Wuchong was stunned, then frowned, "What the **** is wrong with you? Do you know what you are doing?!" She was not like this before. The elf in front of him obediently snuggled his body into his arms. Through the thin suit pants, he can outline her plump buttocks. Soon, Mu Wuchong reacted. Her long light blonde hair hung behind her head, and she looked at him with a pair of golden eyes. "Mr Mu..." Mu Wuchong closed his eyes, biting his posterior teeth, "What''s the matter?" "I''ll be obedient and obedient in the future, and I will take care of you. Can you agree to a request?" She was really obedient, and she took the initiative to put her legs on his waist. Hearing her request, Mu Wuchong didn''t think too much, "What?" Her body was unconsciously tense, and she could see that she paid extra attention to her next request. "Can you let go of my people?" Mu Wuchong paused with the palm of her slender waist. She smiled flatteringly, not at all like her. "Really, I will be very obedient in the future, and you can sell me when you have enough fun. I am an elf princess, worth more than them..." ------------ Chapter 1038： You are pressing on my wings (71) Before she finished her words, Mu Wuchong pressed her to the sofa. The anger in his heart was easily lifted. "Do you know what you are?!" The people under him looked directly at him and nodded calmly: "I know." "Do you know how you would be treated if I sold you?" Mu Wuchong''s veins violently rose on his forehead. Although he is indeed not a good person, he doesn''t like torturing people either. Unless she is angry, or she is disobedient, he will punish her and force her to bear it, but most of the time he will not force it. But if you sell it to others, it can be a hundred times more cruel than what you saw in the clubhouse. "I know." She was still indifferent. "Know? Huh?" Mu Wuchong smiled back, tied her hands on top of her head, forced her to open her body, and then drove in without mercy. There is no foreplay, and she hasn''t done it for this period of time. She hummed in a low voice, slightly uncomfortable. But before she could get used to it, he moved violently. "Know?" He gritted his teeth and leaned in her ear: "What do you think the people who want to buy you back are good people? If they buy you, they won''t be able to enjoy it alone." Hearing this, she closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she still wrote firmly: "It''s okay, I can feel it." "That''s how you want to save your people?" Mu Wuchong demanded. A trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes, and she answered truthfully: "Yes." In the past few years, the days in the city of the elves have been her happiest time. "Even if they call you a traitor, do you want to save?" Hearing these words, she was silent for a moment, then continued to nod her head: "Yes." She completely angered Mu Wuchong with a single word. He originally thought she was so diligent, at least because she was sympathetic to him. Unexpectedly, when he just made a decision to protect her, she desperately wanted to protect others. The expression on Mu Wuchong''s face gradually became flat. He finally let go. As soon as the elf on the sofa was about to sit up, he picked it up and walked to the window to put it down. Mu Wuchong''s office is on the top floor, which is also the tallest building in City D. It is surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows, allowing him to enjoy the haze outside the window when he is in the office. At this time he hugged her to the window, then pressed her to the window, and continued fiercely. She held the glass with her hand, and her body weakened shortly after being hit. At this moment, Mu Wuchong pressed her against the window. The chest is tightly against the wall, and the glass on all sides makes it feel like countless people are watching. The crowded cars under her are obviously the highest level, but she always feels as if anyone who raises her head can see such an obscene scene. She cringed to get down from the window, but Mu Wuchong firmly pressed her slender waist. "That''s okay? You can play whatever you want in front of countless people. What kind of temper can you bear?" What he didn''t tell her was that the glass was clearly visible from the inside, but the inside was not visible from the outside. The elf is noble, not to mention that she is still an elf princess, and has never been so wronged. She struggled, and Mu Wuchong let go after a while. "I won''t let go of the elves. I promise you not to touch them. As long as you are obedient, as long as they don''t cause trouble, I won''t break my promise." This is already his bottom line. ------------ Chapter 1039： You are pressing on my wings (72) ? Hearing him like this, she was still a little worried. Now that she is still alive, he will naturally not touch those elves. But... what if she dies? Mu Wuchong realized her worry and pondered for a moment: "Are you hiding something from me?" She was taken aback. In fact, she wanted to tell him everything at the very beginning, but as long as she moved this thought, her heart seemed to be caught. Nothing, nothing to mention. She opened her mouth, and in the end she just clenched his sleeves tightly and shook her head silently. Her reaction revealed a weirdness. Mu Wuchong couldn''t ask anything. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of someone. During the recent period of time, the search for Mori Yue has not stopped, but if you want to catch an elf, unless you determine his location and plan again, it is really difficult. I have searched several forests around D city, but no cherry blossoms are found at all This person seemed to have evaporated from the world. Mu Wuchong couldn''t find it, and she could only shook her head when she asked her. There was really no way he could find the Elf King again. Now the elves have moved into the villa shrouded in iron wires, where they serve delicious food and drink on weekdays. If ordinary people were imprisoned in this way, I would have hated him a long time ago, but when Mu Wuchong arrived at the villa, the passing elves knew that he was the owner of the villa, and even smiled slightly. Mu Wuchong frowned tightly. The Elf King was still not indifferent, and he was still calm and cold when facing him. "I came here this time to know, where is Moriyoshi?" The Elf King¡¯s silver eye pupils looked at him, and just about to shake his head without comment, Mu Wuchong took the initiative to speak: ¡°If you tell me where Sen Yue is, I¡¯ll bring a few elves from the research institute here too, no They need to endure more hardships." Hearing this, the Elf King pondered for a moment, and then nodded. He took out a dark blue ring from his arms. "This is the soul of the ocean. Bringing it can conceal the human breath on you, and make the flowers and trees feel that you are an elf." The elf king put the ring in his hand, his face unchanged: "You will pay it back after you use it. Yes, otherwise there will be no next transaction." Mu Wuchong picked up the ring and put it in his hand. At the moment he took it on, Mu Wuchong frowned slightly. He seemed to suddenly become an elf, able to communicate freely with the surrounding flowers and trees. Mu Wuchong opened his eyes. Now in his eyes, everything in the world seems to be just like it. The flowers beside the window sill beckoned, and the pine tree in the courtyard is showing kindness. He is not an open-minded person, but the moment he wears this ring, he seems to feel the love of all things. These non-conversational, wise creatures exude goodwill. The earth is speechless, but it is better than thousands. Mu Wuchong seemed to have mastered his mind, and he seemed to understand the thoughts of the elves around him. He was the one who caught them, but the king and the loser. The clearest thing in the world is "the selection of things and the survival of the fittest." If you lose, you will lose. It is not something they can do if he wants to kill or slash. This is the gentlest, most sensible, and coldest species. Mu Wuchong could only see a corner. He raised his hand and looked at the dark blue ring on his finger. The Elf King is extraordinarily calm: "Sen Yue also has a ring like this, and it will guide you to find him." ------------ Chapter 1040： You are pressing on my wings (73) ? It rained during the weekend, and the air became colder. After returning from the Elf King, Mu Wu Chong always waited for the ring to give him guidance. But the ring did not move at all, as if it were broken. ~： I took it off the first time I got home. I don''t know why, when I went to see her again with the ring, all the slight softness and pity disappeared. His heart became the real Dead Sea, and he couldn''t make any ripples. When she pressed her on the bed, Mu Wuchong could even clearly distinguish every expression on her face. Pain, patience, sadness... He knew each of the emotions implicitly behind the expression, but there was no fluctuation in his heart, he just looked at her faintly. When everything was over, Mu Wuchong touched his heart. ¡ª¡ªNo waves at all He can even discern the goodwill exuded by the surrounding vegetation with leisure. It''s as if the person on the bed is no different from those flowers and trees. After that, Mu Wuchong put the ring aside somewhat evasively, and never brought it back. He always felt that he was extremely weird after putting on the ring, as if he had abandoned all his feelings, and only a piece of peace was left. This kind of calm is extremely unbearable. And until this weekend, Mu Wuchong had dinner with her after returning home, and then he corrected the official document in his hand, and she lay on the bed early. Mu Wuchong walked to her, the corner of his lips evoked a smile that he hadn''t noticed before, and he reached out and gently rubbed her cheek. It seemed that something had begun to take root in his barren heart, gradually breaking through the calm and non-sentimental heart. As he gently rubbed, his eyes moved slightly and stopped on her wings. The wings that were originally radiant and radiant can no longer be found, and the edges of the wings have gradually appeared big cracks. She was lying on the bed like a broken butterfly, sleeping quietly as usual, but Mu Wuchong seemed to see a breath of life in her. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her wings. As soon as his hand touched it, a flaw appeared on the edge of her wing again. A transparent wing split apart and quickly dissipated in the air. Mu Wuchong was startled, and then he touched the flaw in fear. Fortunately, there seemed to be no other problems. Mu Wuchong slowly withdrew his hand. She was still asleep, frowning in her sleep, looking uneasy. Mu Wuchong looked at her, his eyes gleaming. Finally, he walked slowly to the table and put the ring on the table on his hand. The moment I put it on my hand, the familiar feeling came back. He has a calm face, no haze, no sunshine, fraternity and ruthlessness like a speechless place. The people who go down are the same flowers, the same livestock, and the same ants. Mu Wuchong looked at the ring in his hand, and after a while, it seemed that some memory was awakened. He opened his mouth and spit out a bunch of elven language. Soon, the ring lit up slightly. This kind of faint light was extremely dim, but when Mu Wuchong looked at it, he seemed to see a glimmer of light not far away. He opened his eyes abruptly, put on his coat and walked out. The car rushed all the way, heading north. ------------ Chapter 1041： You are pressing on my wings (74) The car passed through the downtown area, but didn''t enter the deep mountains and old forests like Mu Wuchong thought. Instead, it quickly reached the destination. Mu Wuchong raised his head and found that this is the best cemetery in the city. Mu Wuchong was stunned, with a faint guess in his heart. Following the ring''s guidance, he slowly came to a wooden house built at the entrance of the cemetery, and then opened the door. In the door, Sen Yue sat at the table and seemed to have known that he was coming. After seeing him, he smiled and said, "Finally found it?" His reaction was a little strange, Mu Wuchong frowned, didn''t say anything, and sat in front of him. "Do you know I''m coming?" Moritsu''s voice was flat: "Calculate the date, she should start to dissolve her wings now." Hearing these words, Mu Wuchong''s heart burst. Sen Yue was particularly indifferent, admiring his expression with interest. Mu Wuchong calmed down and asked, "How can you save her? You can make a request." Senyue pursed her lips speechlessly and shook her head: "It''s useless for me to mention any conditions, because no matter what she does, her body will decline day by day." Mu Wuchong was a little unbelievable. He wanted to ask, he saw Sen Yue stand up and said, "Mr. Mu, haven''t you noticed that you are seeing things clearly at night?" Mu Wuchong''s figure had a meal. Yes, his night vision is indeed much better now. "Elves are the darlings of heaven and earth. They love the light and yearn for freedom. They are the most gentle and gentle race in the world." Mori Yue said here, a mocking smile evoked from the corner of his mouth: "At the same time, they are also in this world. The most ruthless creatures, because to the elves, they cannot perceive love or hatred." Hearing Sen Yue say this, Mu Wuchong''s body suddenly stiffened. He opened his eyes wide, his hands and feet slowly getting cold. When he admired her most, she said "dislike" mercilessly. At that time, Sen Yue only regarded her as greedy for vanity, but now she gradually learned that she actually just...not felt love or hate. Sen Yue continued to say slowly: "You know, why didn''t the shot I killed you in the first place?" Mu Wuchong lowered his eyes and firmly grasped the cup in his hand. Seeing his appearance, Mori Yue smiled: "It seems that you are thinking of... Yes, you actually deserved to die at that time, but she saved you." Mori Yue took off the ring in his hand, What he is wearing is not the soul of the sea, but a golden ring that has been around for many years. The corners and corners of this ring have been smoothed, and you can imagine how often he rubs it. Looking at the golden ring in his hand at this time, the corners of his lips slowly curled up, as if he was reminiscing something. "Mu Wuchong, she is the princess of the Elf race. When she made her voice, the surrounding flowers were full. She just jumped from the Elf tree. She has always been a high princess. Now she is committed to you and you treat her. Is it okay?" As he said, Sen Yue turned his head, with a smile on his face. Mu Wuchong couldn''t help it anymore, grabbed his collar, bit his molars and asked: "What the **** is going on? What happened? I clearly remembered that I was shot in the back, but waited for me to wake up. When I came, I went hungry and didn''t have a scar... She, how did she save me?" Seeing the anxious appearance of the person in front of him, the smile on Sen Yue''s lips grew bigger and bigger. "Hahahahahaha, does your anxiousness mean that you are not good to her?" ------------ Chapter 1042： You are pressing on my wings (75) ? Moritsu''s smile was particularly dazzling. The blue veins on Mu Wuchong''s face were violent, and when he clutched his collar, it seemed as if he was about to hit him in the next moment: "Answer me!!!" Moritsu''s smile calmed down a little bit. "Answer you, what can I do to answer." Sen Yue pursed his lips: "You can''t guess what happened until now?" Hearing his words, Mu Wuchong took a step back with a pale face. Of course he had a faint guess. Sen Yue looked at him and settled down his guess: "Because at that time, she changed her mind with you." Mu Wuchong shook his body and pressed him on the table next to him. Moritsu''s words entangled like tarsal maggots. "She used a crystal-clear heart for the heart you were shot through. Did you know that the human heart is particularly fragile, and your heart is seriously damaged, so she almost never survived." Sen Yue''s tone was flat. , As if talking about today¡¯s weather: "After she exchanged hearts with you, it hurts for a long time, now..." Mori Yue chuckled, "I''m probably used to the pain now." Mu Wuchong closed his eyes, only to feel the Venus jumping up in front of him. Change your heart. She obviously can leave as soon as nothing has happened, hide in the jungle, and he has no way to search. But she chose to change her heart. For a long time, Mu Wuchong knew that she didn''t like herself. Whether it was her when she was young, or her later. Mu Wuchong had always thought that she really hated herself, but at this time she suddenly heard that she had changed her mind with him despite the danger of her life. Mu Wuchong stretched out his hand and placed it gently on his chest. There was a heart that didn''t belong to him. Seeing him like this, the expression on Moritsu''s face slowly calmed down. "You don''t hate her?" "Hate?" Mu Wuchong was stunned. How could he hate it. Even though he didn''t know how long he could stay with her, at this moment Mu Wuchong had nothing but thoughts and no thoughts. Where is there any hate? She gave him her heart. Sen Yue reminded him calmly: "Don''t forget, she betrayed you first." "So what?" Mu Wuchong''s heart hurts like a needle, faint, but getting deeper and deeper. Her heart was jumping on his chest, and Mu Wuchong gritted her teeth tightly: "She betrayed me because she couldn''t perceive feelings. Can you blame her?" To blame, I only blame him for admiring himself. Now that she thinks about it, everything is wrong with her at the beginning. Ming will not be very old next year, but the whole person is as mature as an old man, and there is never any expression on his face. When she changed her heart, she would laugh and cry. It''s like the puppet finally found his feelings. If he observes carefully, he will definitely find these clues. But at that time, he was left with a cold heart full of indifference. How sad was she when she pushed her away? Mu Wuchong opened his mouth, his breathing almost stopped. Mori Yue''s face showed an ironic smile: "Don''t tell me you are distressed now." He sneered: "What''s so distressing." Mu Wuchong closed his eyes. When she opened it again, she barely recovered her calm: "Why do you hate her so much?" "Hate her?" Sen Yue laughed out loud as if he heard some funny joke. He shook his head: "No, I don''t hate her. What I hate... is the whole elves." ------------ Chapter 1043： You are pressing on my wings Everyone says that elves are the cleanest and most beautiful race. They have countless praises and a life span that ordinary people envy. Ke Senyu seemed to have water waves in his eyes at this time, and when Mu Wuchong wanted to see, his eyes became calm again. "Elves, is the most disgusting existence in this world." His voice was flat. The elder of this elven race, the best-developed person of the elven race in human society, said this with absolute certainty at this time. Mu Wuchong didn''t think about it carefully, but asked again: "How can I save her?" Senyue''s face smiled weirdly: "I''ve said that she will die if she loses the elf''s heart." Mu Wuchong was cold all over, "Is there any way?" "No." Senyue''s eyes were calm: "From the moment she exchanged hearts with you, her fate is doomed." Half-elves have a short lifespan, not to mention such a dissatisfied heart with scars. She is destined to die. Mu Wuchong took a deep breath, turned around and stumbled away. Before leaving, Sen Yue told him in a low voice: "You''d better not be too far away from her. If she is too far away from you, the more my heart hurts." Mu Wuchong paused and walked out quickly. After Mu Wuchong disappeared, Sen Yue stretched out his hand and looked at the ring in his hand. Elf...heh. It''s just a poor man with no feelings at all. Death may be the best choice for the elves. Mu Wuchong drove the car and galloped back home. He went to her room first without hesitation. She was still lying on the bed quietly, frowning slightly. Mu Wuchong slowly approached her. She was white and almost transparent, and looked extremely thin and weak under the light. Mu Wuchong stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. The person on the bed was still asleep, frowning slightly when he touched it with his hand. Mu Wuchong whispered her name in her ear: "Jingjing?" As if hearing the name, the eyelids of the person on the bed moved slightly. But the burden on her body is getting heavier and heavier. She clearly heard someone calling her outside, but her eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t lift it at all. Mu Wuchong''s Adam''s apple moved slightly. In her chest, his heart was beating. Obviously it should be the most romantic, but at this moment, Mu Wuchong only felt that his heart hurts like being held by someone. He sat on the edge of the bed, just looking at her quietly. At this moment, she coughed violently and spit out a mouthful of blood. Mu Wuchong was stunned for a moment, and then helped her sit up in a panic. "How are you?" The person in his arms just coughed. The wings behind her began to fade slowly. Mu Wuchong hugged her tightly and shouted to the person in his arms. "Jingjing!" His tears were hot and he fell down: "I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong." When he is abroad, he always fantasizes about what he will do after returning home. To retaliate, to pull off all the people who dealt with him in the first place...Yes, to take her as her own, so that she can only look at him even if she doesn''t like it. But at this time, the person in his arms, Mu Wuchong was only left in a panic. "I don''t take revenge anymore. I really don''t take revenge anymore. I let the elves go. Really..." He was at a loss and didn''t know what he was saying: "I will never do this to you again, I ...I think, I want to be with you forever..." ------------ Chapter 1044： You pressed my wings (77) ? But the person in his arms was vomiting blood, and soon passed out. The wings behind her grew dim, and almost half of the wings disappeared, leaving only the broken other half. After the doctor arrived, he checked the pulse, but in the end he could only frown and shook his head. "She has never heard of this disease before. All her body indicators are normal, but one day is better than one day''s decline. I have never seen such a situation..." Hearing what he said, Mu Wuchong lowered his head and looked at her pale face. She is still exceptionally quiet. "I will not give up¡­¡­" With that said, Mu Wuchong suddenly thought of the elf king who was always indifferent. He stumbled back to the villa where the elf was closed. It was night, and there was silence in the villa, and all the rooms were dark, except for the Elf King¡¯s room with lights on. Mu Wuchong broke into his room and saw the Elf King sitting at the table, as if he had expected him to come a long time ago. Before Mu Wuchong spoke, the Elf King said calmly: "Yes, she was the one who let you go that day." Mu Wuchong was not surprised at the unexpected answer from his mouth. With red eyes, he looked at the Elf King in front of him. "She is very bad now. If you are willing to save her, I will release all of you." The Elf King frowned, thought for a moment, and finally nodded. After waiting for the Elf King to come to her, seeing the person on the bed, the Elf King''s eyebrows became tighter. "Did you have **** with her?" The Elf King sat next to her in disgust, and whispered: "Elves are made of heaven and earth. They are the cleanest and purest. The more filthy they are, the more fragile they are." Hearing him say this, Mu Wuchong''s hands and feet were cold. Yes, he had never restrained during the time she was locked up. Because he regarded her as his possession, he never thought that she was an elf, and she was different from his body, would she be overwhelmed... At this moment, he was suddenly broken by the Elf King, and Mu Wuchong''s face was pale. The Elf King didn''t speak, he could only frown and shook his head after seeing her body. "With her current body, it doesn''t matter how long she can last." Mu Wuchong closed his eyes. It''s him. He was the one who made her like this with his own hands. The Elf King stood up. Mu Wuchong knelt and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the person in front of him with a pair of eyes. The Elf King was still calm and cold. "What you said, let us go." Mu Wuchang turned his head after a long while. The 1.9-meter man has clear tears on his face. Hearing the question from the Elf King at this time, his eyes focused slightly. "Yes..." After he said the word, he looked down at his hand: "But at this time, don''t you have the slightest heartache?" The elf king did not squint, like the most rigid robot: "No." Elves are the most gentle and ruthless creatures. No matter who is lying in bed today, he will not shed a tear. Looking at the Elf King in front of him, Mu Wuchong finally turned his head slowly. He once thought about why she was so cruel, But now he finally understands. She is not cruel, she is just careless. The Elf King opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he just left the room quietly. Mu Wuchong knelt and sat on the ground, gently holding her hand. ------------ Chapter 1045： You are pressing on my wings (78) ? Her slender fingers seem to have not changed all the time. When they were still high school students, he could be foolish for a long time as long as he held her hand secretly. At that time, she was still wearing a disguise. Someone always came to him and told him bad things about her, but Mu Wuchong had never believed it. He only believed in her. He believed she was the best girl in the world. I also believe that they can keep going. But why waited until later, but he failed to continue to believe in himself. Mu Wuchong slowly buried his face in her hands and cried silently. Just like years ago, he was a high school student who didn''t know anything. But the person on the bed still fell asleep peacefully. She woke up only two days later. Mu Wuchong insisted on staying by her side for two full days. After seeing her wake up, his red eyes suddenly lit up. "Wake up? Do you want to eat?" The eyes of the person on the bed moved slightly, and he coughed violently as he was about to say something. Mu Wuchong immediately patted her back gently in a flustered manner, and then a dazzling red flashed in his eyes. She wiped the redness off the corner of her mouth casually, and turned her head to look at him. Seeing his eyes, she was silent for a moment before she said: "You...know?" Mu Wuchong closed his eyes tightly, and when he opened them again, it was difficult to hide the pain in his eyes: "Yes." Hearing his confession, the person in front of him nodded. Neither of them spoke. Breakfast was clear porridge. Mu Wuchong took the bowl and slowly fed it to her in small bites. She didn''t struggle, and quietly drank the porridge he fed. After eating breakfast, Mu Wuchong was silent for a moment, and asked, "Do you want to go and see in the forest?" The elves are the most unrestrained. They have the right to fly freely in the sky and the ability to communicate with all things. But at this time, hearing Mu Wuchong''s question, she hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered: "No, the forest doesn''t welcome me now." Half-elves are spurned. Mu Wuchong''s throat moved slightly, trying to pull a smile, but in the end, only endless regret was left. "sorry." In a short sentence, when he said it, it was like he was carrying a mountain on his shoulders, and he couldn''t breathe. What''s the use of an apology? Can she recover from the injuries she suffered in his hands? Hearing this I''m sorry, she was quiet, and then smiled openly. "It''s passed." Elves love peace and don''t like to hold grudges. "No." Mu Wuchong grasped her hand tightly, "Why did it pass?" Why can she let it go so easily? Those hurts were really on her. Mu Wuchong would rather curse out of control than her calm face. Mu Wuchong''s appearance came into view, she looked at the hand he was holding firmly, the expression on her face was a little helpless. "But... it''s really over." She smiled lightly, with relief: "You''re not Mu Wuchong from my third year in high school, and I''m not Luo Jingjing from my third year in high school anymore." It''s passed. She doesn''t hate or like it. Mu Wuchong stared at her blankly, still wanting to say something, but opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. She had completely let go, but Mu Wuchong couldn''t let it go. As if knowing what he was going to say, the person in front of him pursed his lips and smiled. "I didn''t know what liking was at the beginning, let''s get even." ------------ Chapter 1046： Extraordinary ? As if to confirm her words, she will be calm in the next time, and will take the initiative to say hello when she sees him. The elves were also released. When they left the villa, they sang and danced, happily following their king to find a new place. As for Sen Yue, Mu Wuchong later sent someone to find him, but the culprit had disappeared. Mu Wuchong couldn''t find him even with the soul of the ocean, as if he had already left. She didn''t care about these things at all, just watched her people leave with the king from a distance. Mu Wuchong turned his head and saw the envy in her eyes. But she can''t go. The half-elves themselves are taboos, even if they really step forward, they won''t bother them. Seeing her like this, Mu Wuchong secretly built a villa, which was full of flowers and plants. But when Mu Wuchong brought her to this villa like offering a treasure, the surrounding flowers and plants were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The death in her body is getting heavier and heavier. Mu Wu Chongming knew this, but couldn''t do anything. He could only watch her wings faint day by day, and disappear more and more day by day. Until the first snowfall after winter, when Mu Wuchong woke up from his sleep, he turned his head and saw her. The last piece of her wing had also disappeared. Mu Wuchong''s heart was beating wildly, and he faintly felt that something that he didn''t want to bear was going to happen. At this moment, she also woke up from her sleep. Unlike usual, this time she woke up and tried to sit up. "Mu Wuchong, I''m going to die soon." She was still indifferent, unable to hear any tone. Mu Wuchong clenched his back molars and refused to answer, as if he didn''t agree, this wouldn''t happen. But no matter how he didn''t agree, the person in front of him still coughed up a mouthful of blood. Immediately afterwards, her originally bright eyes gradually dimmed. She hesitated for a moment, but reached out to him. Mu Wuchong immediately passed his hand over. "The Soul of the Sea...are you there?" Although she didn''t know what she asked about the Soul of the Ocean, Mu Wuchong immediately sent the Soul of the Ocean to her. She pursed her lips and smiled, and put the ring on his hand. In an instant, the strong feelings disappeared. He looked at her like a bystander, his heart empty. "Promise me, keep wearing it..." She coughed up another mouthful of blood, her eyes dimmed. Finally, her hands fell feebly. Mu Wuchong looked at her calmly, wanting to cry, but couldn''t shed a tear. After she died, Mu Wuchong placed her in the best cemetery. With the spirit of the sea, he is more like an elf. People in the company have rumored that he has no emotions and is an expression no matter what happens. Hearing these words, Mu Wuchong never refuted it. He lived steadily, with sunrise and sunset, no one around him, but he didn''t see him sad. Every year on her death day, he would go to her grave, stood silently for a long time, and left without saying a word. He didn''t know what to say. Mu Wu Chonghe took the Soul of the Ocean from his hand until he was about to leave. The removed Ocean Soul was placed aside, and Mu Wuchong closed his eyes. A drop of tears that had been hidden in my heart for many years finally passed slowly from the corner of his eye. ------------ Chapter 1047： Miss Merry Pretty Butler (1) ?Because Mu Wuchong put on the soul of the ocean, his blackening value, who experienced everything on earth, quickly reduced to zero. As soon as she arrived at Zero Ye Chuijin, she returned to the system space, and she couldn''t help but spread her into the new world without waiting for two system anger. "This is a money-losing goods. What kind of medicine should I give her? We were reluctant to buy the last important learning machine. How can we have the money to buy medicine for her?" After the tinnitus and the dizziness of weightlessness gradually disappeared, Ye Chuijin heard a sharp voice nearby who was chattering about someone. "...You and you, too, she''s sick, what are you doing to get her back? You can save me from eating and drinking mine." A man was impatient on the sidelines: "What''s wrong with giving her a few pills of anti-fever medicine? I don''t have much money." The sharp voice raised another point: "My hard-earned money has to support your father and you, and I have to raise such a rootless and unplanted one? Lin Qiang, you are relaxed. Which part of the family is you? Earned?" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, a childish voice came from the door: "I''m back!" The two people in the room finally stopped arguing, opened the door and walked out. The two people who were arrogant just now suddenly became loving fathers and mothers. "Happiness remedial class is back? Are you tired? Are you sleepy?" "Did you listen to the teacher today?" Ye Chuijin sighed in relief, rubbed his ears, raised his heavy eyelids and scanned his surroundings. This is a storage room of less than ten square meters. There are cartons stacked in a mess. The cartons are stuffed with worn-out children¡¯s clothes, and there is a child¡¯s walker in the corner. So many things have taken up most of the space. The bed on which Ye Chuijin was lying was squeezed pitifully on the side of the box. He even brought a rather old bedside table beside the bed, which was probably all the property of the original owner. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªDo you want to receive memory? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin yawned: [Answer! ¡¿ In an instant, a large memory flooded into my mind Zheng Fourteen years ago in a hospital, two pregnant women gave birth to two girls at the same time. By mistake, two baby girls were held in the wrong way, and one was taken away by a well-dressed couple, named Su Ying, and lived a happy and happy life as the eldest sister of the Su family. But the real Su family eldest sister was taken away by a shabby-looking middle-aged couple. When she saw that she was a baby girl, she threw it to the countryside. She named her brother Lin Zhao and waved her hand to her invisible grandmother until Lin Zhao was ten years old. He was taken back to his parents after he had a younger brother, and was used as a free babysitter with his younger brother. Before Lin Zhaodi was sixteen, she had a very bleak life. She was cowardly, and she liked Lin''s mother and father, who was not patriarchal at all. In contrast, Su Ying has become a real elder sister, enjoying the touch that Lin Zhaodi should have. On her sixteenth birthday, Su Ying sat on the crystal seat and closed her eyes beautifully and made her wish, but then she got into a car accident while going for a drive. It was this accident that made the Su family discover that Su Ying was not the flesh and blood of the Su family. The Su family, who had just learned about it, was very surprised, and then it took more than half a year to find out about the wrong baby girl. So Lin Zhaodi was taken back to the Su family and renamed Su Di. But Su Ying had lived in Su''s house for 16 years. Su''s father and Su''s mother had raised her as a daughter for so many years, and she had long been in love. So Su Ying was not sent back to Lin''s house, but stayed. ------------ Chapter 1048： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (2) The Su family only claimed that the Su family had lost an eldest daughter, but now she is back. Everything seems to be developing towards a good place, but Lin Zhaodi has been unflattering because of his personality. Su Ying had always been hostile to the real Su family eldest sister. Through her design, Lin Zhaodi convicted the Su family all over the place, and was eventually expelled from the Su family because of an insult. When he was kicked out of the Su family, Lin Zhaodi walked through the intersection in a daze, and saw that the LED screen at the intersection was playing news about Su Ying''s engagement with the eldest son of the Qi family. For a while, he felt sad and was hit and killed by a car. No one cried for her until she died. The person Ye Chuijin traversed this time was Lin Zhaodi. When the memory was received, Ye Chuijin was stunned: [What does this mean? Who is born again? ¡¿ The system turned over: [This time you are reborn. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said [oh yo], feeling a little unbelievable: [Welfare world! ¡¿ At this moment, Ye Chuijin heard a strong smell of meat coming from the living room. "Le Jin has worked hard at school, let''s eat Le''s favorite braised pork in the evening!" Lin Le cheered. Ye Chuijin sat down on the bed and said nothing. It is true that Lin Zhaodi has had a miserable life in this life, and the system feels that the host will feel the same and feel sad and normal. So the system just wanted to say something to comfort her, when she heard her muttering: [The name Lin Zhaodi is really bad, I just thought about it, I think it''s better to call Lin Zhaomei, what do you think? ¡¿ System: [...] Isn''t it more ugly? ! wrong! The point is not this! System: [...Aren''t you sad for Lin Zhaodi? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was calm and composed, moving her Jingui''s body while communicating with the system in her mind, and flipped through the things in the bedside table of Lin Zhao''s brother. ¡¾Sadly. Ye Chuijin took out the sophomore textbook in the drawer and flipped through it. Can''t understand, can''t understand. Ye Chuijin shoved the book back in a panic. System: [Why can''t I see your sadness at all! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin heard the exclamation mark from the mechanical sound of the system. In order to comfort this nervous system, Ye Chuijin calmly touched his eyes, and within a second, big tears flowed down according to the scene: [Look, how sad I am. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Why did it forget that the Spicy Chicken host just took the third actress of her life when she was in her own world, and her acting skills were hailed as a treasure given to her, and it was really easy to catch a tear in the words. As if he knew what the system was thinking, Ye Chuijin cried: [Hee hee. ¡¿ Lin Zhaodi''s stuff is pitiful, there are only textbooks in the bedside table, not even this extracurricular book. Ye Chuijin turned around, but didn''t find anything, so he rolled onto the bed and went back to sleep. The system saw that she would fall asleep within two minutes after she touched the pillow, she was completely careless and more like raising a pig, so she couldn''t help it anymore: [...Would you please plan? Sleep as soon as you come? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out her hand in surprise and patted the bedside table: [How can I sleep when I come? Didn''t I turn over the original owner''s things? ¡¿ Open the drawer casually and glance at it like sightseeing? The system is dull and dull. Seeing that it was speechless, Ye Chuijin turned over, found a comfortable posture, and fell asleep. ------------ Chapter 1049： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (3) When the second waking up, Fan Yunxia had already gone to work in the clothing store, while Lin Qiang went to continue fooling around with her friend after sending Lin Le. The husband and wife did not care about Lin Zhao, who was having a high fever. Ye Chuijin sniffed and probed his forehead with his hand. For the blessing that Torlin recruited his brother to have a fever, there was no need to ask the system, Ye Chuijin, to determine the time she had passed through now. In the memory of the original owner, when the Su family came to find him, Lin Zhaodi caught a cold and developed a high fever because Dadong went to the river outside to wash clothes for the whole family. Also, because Fan Yunxia refused to give her a fever-reducing tablets, the whole person was all over. Burning out. In the last life, Lin Zhaodi was taken back to Su''s house when he was so burnt. Suddenly in an unfamiliar environment, Lin Zhaodi''s personality is weak and low self-esteem. He never mentions the previous things in front of Su''s father and Su''s mother, so until she died, she never had a chance to live in the Lin family before, and Lin Zhaodi''s adoptive parents have been at large. . Not only that, Su Ying later collaborated with Lin Zhaodi''s adoptive parents to make a good show, and directly asked Su''s father and Su''s mother to recognize Lin Zhaodi as an ungrateful person. As soon as Ye Chuijin touched her forehead, she knew that she had burned to more than 40 degrees. This body can''t last for two if it burns so hard, the Su family must be looking for it soon. Ye Chuijin instructed the system to put a movie to watch, waiting for the Su family in a daze with a high fever of 40 degrees. Sure enough, after she watched a movie here, Fan Yunxia''s voice sounded outside the door. "I''m just that girl who doesn''t look like me and Qiangzi, she''s very smart and sensible. If it wasn''t for your family''s sincerity, we wouldn''t be willing to let you such a good girl...Sit inside." Ye Chuijin quickly lay back on the bed, pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. Outside, Fan Yunxia kept praising her like a sales promotion, as if she was really satisfied with her cheap girl. The Su family outside interrupted her: "Okay, I promised that your Su family will not be less. Let''s go and see sister first." This person''s voice was clear, like a jade hitting a stone. Before Ye Chuijin could react, the system prompt in his mind rang. [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person appears, do you check the favorability value and the blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [You still open room voice recognition now? ¡¿ The system endures it, and plays it calmly with the system sound: [Target character favorability value: 10, blackening value: 70. ¡¿ During the conversation, the door of her room was opened, and a young man in a suit walked in. It was Gu Yuanzhou, the boss of this interface. Gu Yuanzhou is obviously Su''s father''s assistant and Su family''s steward, but in fact he is the heir of the B country chaebol Gu. When his father and mother had an accident, they lived in China and were rescued by Su Ying, who was only six years old at the time. Looking at Su Ying''s innocent face, Gu Yuanzhou secretly made up his mind that he would be by her side as long as she needed it in the future. And Gu Yuanzhou knew about the series of things that happened after Su Ying''s car accident. In order to protect her pure and true benefactor from being bullied, Gu Yuanzhou put down all his work and rushed to China as soon as possible. He quickly gained the trust of Su''s father by means. In just half a year, he first squeezed out the assistant of Su''s father who had long been in the heart of a different master, and then he won the position of housekeeper after Su''s housekeeper resigned in old age. ------------ Chapter 1050： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (4) ? Bringing Lin Zhaodi, the genuine Su family eldest sister, back to the Su family was the first task he received after he took over. No matter what, you can''t ask this Lin Zhaodi to destroy Su Ying''s current beautiful life, if this person is unconscious... Gu Yuanzhou thought so, a trace of killing intent flashed in a pair of lake-like eyes. At this time, Gu Yuanzhou''s eyes fell on the girl lying on the bed in the room. The girl was sixteen years old, but she looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen, and she was skinny. Her whole group was in the quilt, she was sleeping very restlessly, and her brows frowned, as if she had had a nightmare. Gu Yuanzhou looked at her coldly. At this moment, her long eyelids were lifted up, and a pair of almond eyes opened in a dazed manner, which seemed to contain a layer of fog from the first cold autumn. The face that was not so stunning was finally pieced together, clean and frail, and all her thoughts could be clearly seen at a glance. This kind of attacking powerless, the girl like a rabbit called Gu Yuanzhou for a moment, and only felt that although the person in front of him had seen it for the first time, he had seen him in a daze a long time ago. At this moment, the thin **** the bed saw Fan Yunxia, ??she immediately sat up in fear and shrank into a ball, her eyelids drooping, her whole body trembling unconsciously. "Clothes... clothes, I washed them clean, there is only one shirt left..." Her voice was as soft and pitiful as a person. Fan Yunxia did not expect her to be in bed together. She immediately walked to the bed in two steps, covering Gu Yuanzhou''s gaze, and gave the person on the bed a vicious look, but her mouth was gentle. He coaxed: "You stupid boy, the shirt is dirty and ask your mother to wash it. You have to wash it yourself if you are so sensible. May I see if my cold is getting better today?" He reached out to test the temperature of her forehead. From Gu Yuanzhou''s perspective, only a pair of blank and horrified eyes could be seen. Obviously, Fan Yunxia was not telling the truth. But he didn''t care, and only introduced herself politely after Fan Yunxia played the motherly scene. "Hello, Sister Lin, I am the housekeeper of the Su family. This time I am here to take you home." The girl like a rabbit on the bed was unknown, so I looked at Fan Yunxia and then Gu Yuanzhou. With a decent smile on his face, Gu Yuanzhou explained in a straightforward manner: "16 years ago, when your mother Ms. Musini gave birth to you in the hospital, the nurse in the hospital took you and Ms. Fan Yunxia''s child by mistake." The news made the girl widened her eyes suddenly, and looked at Fan Yunxia incredulously, wanting to get an answer from her. Fan Yunxia''s face was beaming. The Su family is wealthy, and the 16-year "support" given to Lin Zhaodi is enough for Lin Le to go to university. As for Lin Zhaodi? Don''t she is not her own daughter, even if she is her own, she is also a baby girl, how could Fan Yunxia be reluctant? Fan Yunxia was in a good mood, and she was a lot gentler when she spoke to Ye Chuijin: "Recruiting brother, although my mother is reluctant to bear you, but since your biological parents have been found, you should go back soon, ah." Ye Chuijin''s face was pale, looking at the scene in front of her, she opened her mouth to think, but didn''t come up in one breath, closed her eyes, frowned and fainted. When Ye Chuijin opened her eyes again, she was lying on a white hospital bed surrounded by the smell of hospital-specific disinfectant. ------------ Chapter 1051： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (5) ? There is no one around, only the sound of the instrument ticking. Ye Chuijin bored to the ceiling for a while at a loss, then panicked, then thoughtful, and finally wiped out two tears. His expression was so rich that it happened to be captured by the surveillance camera in the corner. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but she was chatting with the system in her mind. Ye Chuijin: [That black belly butler is quite handsome, that face, waist, legs, tusk tusk. ¡¿ System: [...Hey. ¡¿I don¡¯t know who to cherish first. When Ye Chuijin woke up again, there were finally people around her. A well-dressed middle-aged couple stood beside her and saw her open her eyes. The graceful middle-aged woman had a smile on her face, but there were tears in her eyes. "My poor girl, my mother finally found you." She said that she took Ye Chuijin into her arms. Ye Chuijin entered the play in a second, without flaws. Her face was completely blank, and big tears followed. "I..." Ye Chuijin''s voice trembled, not knowing what to say. For sixteen years, she always thought she was Lin Qiang and Fan Yunxia as daughters, and always thought that her parents were two people who wished they had never given birth to her. Isn''t it true? Are her biological parents actually looking forward to her coming? Musini hugged her thin and overly daughter, and her heart ached as if she had been given a needle. The mother and daughter hugged and wept, and Su''s father Su Qizhou''s cold brows softened. "It''s all right, it''s all right when the girl comes back." Su''s father and Su''s mother are both extremely kind people. When the original owner first got along with them in their previous life, the two of them felt guilty and were compliant with her, so they wanted to make up for her. But after the original protagonist had an introvert and low self-esteem, and suddenly discovered that he was a child of a wealthy family, there was no change in such a personality. No matter how Su''s father and Su''s mother guided her, she always stayed away from them, which also gave Su Ying a chance. Ye Chuijin is different. She cried and cried, and after being with Su''s mother for less than half an hour, she coaxed Su''s mother with distress and guilt. When she was taken out of the hospital, she was able to walk away with Mother Su''s arm very naturally. Gu Yuanzhou recently tied Su''s father to deal with the company''s affairs, and stared at him when he came to pick up the mother and daughter home. The girl in front of him with a shy and shy smile on Su''s arms and her face was not the same as the person who was shrinking on the bed he saw in Lin''s house before. Su''s mother smiled and said after seeing him, "You know that Didi was not going well with Lin''s house before. She is cowardly, you have to take good care of her when you get to Su''s house." Although Su''s mother is now married, she is also a business elite with several entertainment companies. Gu Yuanzhou usually takes care of the Su family. Hearing her saying this, Gu Yuanzhou took a vague look at Ye Chuijin, and then smiled, "Yes." It was already afternoon for the group to return to Su''s house. In order to welcome the return of "Miss Su Family", the entire house was re-arranged. The car stopped in front of the main house, and Gu Yuanzhou got out of the car and opened the door for her personally. At the moment he got out of the car, Ye Chuijin heard him lower his voice, implied warning: "The Su family is not the Lin family. The young lady is here for the first time. It is better to have more rules." Ye Chuijin turned his head and glanced at him. He clearly said that, but his favorability score did not decrease or increase, and he didn''t know whether this person was a kind reminder or a malicious threat. ------------ Chapter 1052： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (6) Ye Chuijin glanced at him and didn''t say a word, then turned his head and turned into an innocent little white lotus. At this time, Su Ying, who had been waiting at the door of the main house long ago, fell into Su''s mother''s arms like a suckling swallow into the forest. Su Ying naturally knew her own life experience. When she was found out that she was not the biological daughter of the Su family, Su¡¯s mother told her exactly the situation and let her choose whether she was willing to stay in the Su family or go to her own biological daughter. parents. What kind of family background is the Su family, and what kind of family background does the Lin family look like? Su Ying secretly took a look at the couple who were said to be her own biological parents. She has been in Su''s house for 16 years, and Su''s father and Su''s mother are naturally reluctant to bear her. At this time, the real Miss Su family came back. Su Ying didn''t sleep all night, and when she got up early the next day, she got up and dressed up. When Ye Chuijin followed Su''s mother to the main house, she acted like a baby with Su''s mother first. "Mom, why have you been there for so long? I miss you every day." She said defiantly. Mother Su was also very distressed when she saw her: "Aren''t you talking on the phone every day?" "I want to talk on the phone." Su''s mother hugged her and said something with a smile for a long time, and then she turned her head to remember that her own daughter was still there. As soon as she came back, she was put aside, Su''s mother hurriedly smiled: "Look at my memory, but I forgot the business." As she said, she smiled and led Ye Chuijin to her side. Ye Chuijin pursed her lips, looking obedient, like a little white lotus swaying in the air. "This is your sister, Su Ying." Su Ying looked at her up and down, with an enthusiastic expression on her face: "Mom, is this my sister?" "Yes." The smile on Su Ying''s face grew brighter. She walked up to her and gave her a hug, and she didn''t seem to have any grudge. "Sister, welcome home." Su Ying is enthusiastic, cheerful and lively, at least on the surface innocent and cute, which is in sharp contrast with the original owner. When the original owner first arrived at the Su''s house, he felt inferior when he looked at her, and he didn''t dare to let go of a cringing fart. Ye Chuijin is different. Su Ying looked enthusiastic, she looked shy. Su Ying looked cheerful, she looked introverted. Su Ying looks simple and cute, she looks...oh, she is more simple and cute than Su Ying, not to mention the mud but not stained, she looks clean as if she is rooted in jade. Su''s father''s company still has things and there is no way to come back. Su''s mother accompanied her for a round in the garden now. Su Ying clenched her fist as she watched from behind. Obviously she has been Miss Jiao of the Su family since she was a child. She is the only child of Su''s father and Su''s mother. All their eyes and care are on her. But now that a real Miss Su has suddenly appeared, how can Su Ying be willing? Looking at the back of the mother and daughter, Su Ying slowly slowed her breathing. It doesn''t matter, what if it is a biological daughter? How can a daughter who grew up without her parents when she was a child is better than herself who grew up next to them when she was a child? Su Ying rolled her eyes and caught between the two of them calmly, separating them. She shook Mother Su''s hand and coquettishly acted like a baby with Mother Su: "Mom, I''m hungry." Although she has been with her own daughter for two days, Su Ying, a child who has been raised by her since childhood, also pays special attention to her. At this moment, when she heard her say this, Su''s mother hesitated. ------------ Chapter 1053： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (7) ? Ye Chuijin immediately noticed her hesitation while watching. She smiled, very empathetic: "Yingying is hungry, let''s go back first." Su''s mother shook her hand apologetically: "I will accompany you to go shopping next time." Then she squeezed Su Ying''s face: "You." Everyone can hear the pampering in the words. Su Ying wrinkled her nose and showed a bright smile. Su¡¯s mother knew that because Su Ying was not born with her, she was a little bit troubled. At this time, she took her relatives back. She would feel scared and wanted to use this kind of cautious method to prove that she still had something in Su¡¯s family. The status is also understandable. As for my own daughter... Su Ying walked forward holding her arm, she followed not far away, her head half-dangling, sensible and careful. Su''s mother felt softened all at once. This is her biological daughter, who has been suffering in a small family like the Lin family for so many years, and finally came back at this time. She, the mother, has to wrong her first. Su''s mother stretched out her hand and dragged her to her side, pursing her lips and smiling: "Your sisters are equally important to me. Both are my daughters." Su Ying''s eyes flickered slightly. Both? She doesn''t want them all! Obviously she was the only one at the beginning, and everything belonged to her, so why should the individual share what originally belonged to her now? What''s more, what Su''s mother said is nice now, wait until later? People have their own daughters. If she doesn¡¯t squeeze this danger out in the cradle now, it will be hard to tell in the future. Although she thought so, Su Ying smiled, and her face seemed to be full of innocence: "Of course, my sister and I are in the same family." Ye Chuijin didn''t say a word, just followed up with a smile. Seeing that the two of them have a good relationship, Su''s heart is very good. After returning to the main house, Su''s mother went to the study to deal with work. Su Ying rolled her eyes and smiled and said to Ye Chuijin, "I went to the Lin''s house to see it before. You had a miserable life before, right?" Hearing her saying this, Ye Chuijin shook her head, his face was full of seriousness: "Nothing." "Tsk," Su Ying raised her eyebrows, her expression somewhat contemptuous: "I don''t know much. I have been in the Su family since I was a child, and everything in the Su family is mine. Naturally, I have no chance to experience your life. ." After that, she covered her mouth, as if she suddenly realized that she had said too much: "I didn''t mean it, I''m just outspoken, don''t you mind, OK?" Su Ying¡¯s opera performances are here. As a contemporary actress, a world-class treasure of acting, Ye Chuijin immediately held her hand, and the smile on her face was so sincere and sincere: "Thank you for understanding me, but I really don¡¯t How bitter it was at that time." Her smile is not only sincere, but also has a tenacious temperament, which makes Su Ying feel that she is not communicating with her, but is pressed on a chair to listen to a wave of socialist core values ??speech. Su Ying pulled out her hand and looked at the person in front of her. Whether this person is really stupid or fake, her words are so rude, but this person is as if he hadn''t heard. "No thanks, anyway, I''m just talking about it." Su Ying looked at her and smiled: "But you used to live like that. Now you must be very happy to return to such a powerful Su family, right? Mom will give it to you. Have you got your pocket money? I can give it to you if it isn''t. My parents love me very much anyway." ------------ Chapter 1054： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (8) After saying this, Su Ying stared at the person in front of her firmly. She wanted to see embarrassment on her face, to see anger. But as if she couldn''t understand what she was talking about, Ye Chuijin was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "Okay." After saying this, she added innocently: "But I think my parents should also love me very much. After all, I am also a biological daughter." Su Ying was startled and clenched her fist tightly. What does she mean? ! Is she alluding something? At the beginning, Su Ying decided to stay and acted like a baby with Su''s mother, asking her not to reveal her identity. "What if my sister thinks I''m not my biological sister, what can I do?" She said so at the time. Mother Su thought about it for this reason. What''s more, if something like Su Ying was not born in person, outsiders would not say it, but the servants in and out of the Su family would probably be murmured in their hearts. So Mother Su didn''t mention the mistake of the two of them, only that the eldest daughter was lost and finally found her back. At this time, hearing Ye Chuijin mention her biological daughter, Su Ying was frightened and frightened. She smiled reluctantly: "Yes, no matter how you say it, it''s my sister..." Ye Chuijin also smiled. The system is crazy [ding-ding-ding] in my mind, for fear that the host will collapse too much and be cleared out by the interface. Ye Chuijin is very calm: [Who do you think the original owner is? ¡¿ The system obediently thought for a while, and then replied uncertainly: [Is it... the tender and introverted poor little white lotus? ¡¿ ¡¾Do not. Ye Chuijin denied this statement very decisively: [That was before the original owner was not reborn, but what about after the original owner was reborn? ¡¿ The date of the original owner''s rebirth is the day Ye Chuijin passed through. Where does the system know what the original owner will look like after his rebirth... Ye Chuijin herself was extremely excited: ¡¾Think about it, she was born again, will she still be a pitiful little white lotus like she did in her previous life? ¡¿ System: [...what do you think? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled with Zhizhu holding her hands: [She must have undergone tremendous changes, and it¡¯s not impossible to become like me...] The system shook his head frantically: [No, no, no, no, no matter how hard it is, I believe normal people will not become like you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, then came back to her senses: [Are you scolding me? ! ¡¿ The system closes the microphone and no longer speaks. Ye Chuijin cursed the system madly in his heart while strolling around Su''s house. The system pretends to be dead. Just when Ye Chuijin strolled around the garden boringly, she saw unexpected people in the garden. "Gu Yuanzhou?" Gu Yuanzhou was squatting down and playing the cat, and turned his head when he heard his name. The girl who was thin and thin when we first met, wearing a washed white sweater, is now wearing a decent double-breasted trench coat, which is completely different from before. Gu Yuanzhou keenly felt her change. If she is really an ordinary girl who has no experience, has never enjoyed a blessing and has only experienced hardship, she will definitely cringe if she suddenly dresses up as a rich lady at this time. But she didn''t. Although she still looked shy and introverted, no one would suspect that she was not a daughter before. The look in your eyes can''t deceive people. This won''t be a simple problem, she must have a secret. Gu Yuanzhou stood up. ------------ Chapter 1055： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (9) Gu Yuanzhou looked at her with a simple and harmless smile on Ye Chuijin''s face. "Miss." He has a low voice, bows slightly, respectful and polite. Ye Chuijin also looked at him. This BOSS is a bit weird. In the previous life, seeing that he was threatening his little Bai Yueguang lover, shouldn''t it be that his liking degree drops slowly, but his current liking degree value is as stable as Mount Tai. Ye Chuijin didn''t understand and didn''t bother to think, "Is this cat yours?" Her voice is a little soft and soft. Gu Yuanzhou looked at the fat orange, which was still lying on the ground, and shook his head. "No, this was brought back by the second lady." Su Ying is kind-hearted, and she always wants to bring home cats and dogs when she sees stray cats and dogs on the street. This orange cat is one of the closest relatives. Ye Chuijin nodded clearly. She also squatted down and stretched out her hand. what! This feel! ! ! The orange cat turned over his belly lazily. Gu Yuanzhou frowned and glanced at her with a complicated expression. Although the orange cat is relative, it has never been so unguarded to a stranger. Ye Chuijin used to be a cat back then, even though she is now a person, but during the period when she was a cat, she often used her own, of course she knew how to use it well. After a while, the fat orange cat under her hand meowed and pestered her. Gu Yuanzhou pursed his lips: "The eldest lady likes cats?" "Yes." That''s not it, it feels good when you touch it up. Gu Yuanzhou meant something: "But this cat belongs to the second lady, not the eldest. You''d better not touch some things that are not yours." Hearing this, she raised her head. The girl appeared smaller when she squatted, and Gu Yuanzhou stepped back two steps uncomfortably and opened the distance. Ye Chuijin stood up now. Only halfway through her standing, her legs softened. Seeing that she was about to fall, Gu Yuanzhou immediately supported her. After she stood firm, she immediately let go, her ears red suspiciously. Ye Chuijin bit her lip: "Do you hate me very much?" She asked so bluntly, Gu Yuanzhou had a meal, did not nod or shook his head, but said in a calm and indifferent way: "Miss, don''t think too much." Ye Chuijin looked down: "I can feel that you have been guarding me...but..." She raised her head, her eyes seemed to be covered with water. "I, am I not the daughter of the Su family?" When she asked, her voice was extremely soft, with a little grievance: "I didn''t want to grab anything from her. I just want to be the daughter of the Su family. Isn''t it okay?" Of course it does. How could it not work? Speaking of, the real daughter of the Su family is only hers. Su Ying''s rich life in the first sixteen years was stolen. It stands to reason that even if Su''s father and Su''s mother force her back to the Lin family, there is nothing wrong with it. But after knowing that she was not her biological person, Su Ying found him and cried into tears in front of him. "Big Brother Yuanzhou, I feel uncomfortable." She was crying as if it was yesterday. Who is Gu Yuanzhou, he naturally knows what she is thinking. However, people are self-interested, and at that time, I don''t know why, Gu Yuanzhou was just like being blinded by lard, and he was very obedient to her. When she saw her crying, her IQ was offline. At that time, Gu Yuanzhou secretly vowed in his heart that he must protect Su Ying from being bullied. But at this moment, looking at the real Miss Su Jia who was just aggrieved with water in her eyes, Gu Yuanzhou was silent. ------------ Chapter 1056： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (10) ? He has been thinking about issues from the perspective of Su Ying. For Su Ying, she is an intruder, but who is the real intruder? After figuring this out, Gu Yuanzhou leaned in and apologized: "I''m sorry." Hearing this I''m sorry, the tears in the eyes of the girl in front of her fell, but she smiled brightly. "It''s ok." She said softly, as a response to his apology. Gu Yuanzhou raised his head to see her expression, his heart banged like a drum. After all, he has liked Su Ying for so long, and felt that his emotions were not right. He immediately pressed his lips to say goodbye to her: "I have something to do. The eldest lady will go back after strolling in the garden for a while. It''s windy outside and catch the cold carefully." After speaking, he turned around. When he turned around, he calmed down and turned his head to continue saying: "But eldest lady, it doesn''t matter if you are just the daughter of the Su family, but if you hurt Yingying, I''m not welcome." After saying this, he walked away without waiting for a reply. Ye Chuijin looked at his back, his eyes flickering. The system knows that it''s cheap, but still can''t help it: [What is the host thinking? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his chin: [It''s nothing...what is his favorability score? ¡¿ System: [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability score is 20, and the current favorability score is 30. ¡¿ Gu Yuanzhou, who had been so affectionate with Su Ying in his previous life, has changed his personality in this life. Instead of being courteous to Su Ying, his favorability for her has risen again and again. The system pondered for a while but didn''t figure out anything. Looking at Ye Chuijin''s pensive expression, the system showed a teachable expression. Look! The host is finally beginning to be reliable! She knows she used her brain! The system thought this way, only to hear Ye Chuijin touch her chin and say: [The name "Miss" is very interesting, especially when I get to the bed...] The system blocked her without saying anything. Ye Chuijin strolled around in the garden. The Su''s garden is not particularly large. It is winter now, and the flowers and plants in the garden are withered. After turning around for a while, Ye Chuijin became bored, and returned to the main house slowly. Su Ying was still sulking in her room, and Ye Chuijin returned to her room. For this lost daughter, Su''s father and Su''s mother paid much attention to it, and the room layout was especially dreamy, like a princess'' room. Ye Chuijin sighed comfortably while lying on the bed. It''s really rotten. In the evening, her door was knocked. Ye Chuijin got up from the bed reluctantly, walked to the door and opened the door. Su Ying stood at the door of his room, a smile appeared on her face when she saw her. "Sister, mom told me to call you down to eat." Ye Chuijin nodded, changed his clothes and followed Su Ying downstairs. In the small restaurant downstairs, Su''s father and Su''s mother were waiting for the two. As soon as she went down, Su Ying put on a happy and lively smile, and nestled next to Su''s mother. Ye Chuijin walked to his seat and sat down, then he was taken aback. The first meal she came to Su¡¯s house was Western food, with a plate of half-ripe steaks in front of each person. Su''s mother smiled: "We don''t know what you like to eat. Yingying said that young people like to eat Western food now, so this dinner changed to Western food in the evening." Ye Chuijin silently glanced at Su Ying who was nestling next to Su''s mother. Su Ying looked at her with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. ------------ Chapter 1057： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (11) The original owner grew up in Lin''s environment. She didn''t even use knives and forks where she had eaten Western food. What is Su Ying''s "young people like to eat Western food", this is obviously to make her feel ashamed, to make her feel the gap between herself and the upper class. Facing Su Ying''s smile, Ye Chuijin slowly raised her lips and returned her with a simple and innocent smile. While Su Ying was still wondering why she smiled at herself like that, Ye Chuijin turned her head and looked at Mother Su. "Mom, I don''t know how to use a knife and fork." She has a very low voice, with a little plea for help. Mother Su was stunned. It''s not like the 1980s anymore. Today''s kids have hundreds of thousands of pocket money, and going out for a Western meal is not a big deal. But she doesn''t know how to use a knife and fork? Su''s father and Su''s mother''s understanding of her previous life came from some reports. Although the Lin family is not a rich family, it is not so poor that even a girl can''t afford to eat Western food. But at this time she was a little embarrassed, looking at Mother Su with a blushing cheek, looking pitiful. Su''s mother''s heart was squeezed. "Come on, mom will cut it up for you." Speaking, Mother Su left from Su Ying and sat next to Ye Chuijin. The mother and daughter were very close, so Mother Su patiently cut the steak on her plate. Ye Chuijin frowned unchecked after taking two bites. Mother Su watched by the side and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it unappetizing?" "No..." Ye Chuijin made an expression on his face that he wanted to say but he didn''t dare to say. Su''s mother immediately took her hand, with a petting smile on the corner of her mouth. "Silly boy, I want to say what I don''t like." After listening to her, Ye Chuijin replied in a low voice: "I am a little uncomfortable with eating." Mother Su immediately waved her hand: "After that, our family won''t eat steak." Su Ying looked at the scene in front of her, angrily holding the knife and fork in her hand. Her favorite is steak! When Su''s family had only her own, she would eat whatever she said. It''s good now, she has only been here for one day! According to Su''s father and Su''s mother''s spoiling method, if she no longer thinks about her son, it is estimated that Su''s mother will soon forget her. Su Ying suppressed the fear in her heart and honestly ate this unhappy dinner. After dinner, the family happily watched TV for a while. Su Ying tried her best to express herself, making Su''s mother laugh in a cheerful and lively manner. Ye Chuijin just sat quietly on the side. Su''s father is a taciturn person, Su Ying is cheerful, and can say a few words to him. When Ye Chuijin was here, the father and daughter watched TV. Father Su asked dullly for a few words, and then stopped talking. The small family gathering ended after nine o''clock. In a corner where Su''s father and Su''s mother could not be seen, Su Ying raised her eyebrows at her. Ye Chuijin smiled at her as if she hadn''t seen it. Su Ying hated watching her smile. She just wanted to watch her endure hardships, and finally cried out. So when Su''s father and Su''s mother went to the study to deal with official duties, Ye Chuijin returned to her room and collapsed on the bed as a corpse, Su Ying put on a bunny puppet pajamas, and went to find Gu Yuanzhou. Gu Yuanzhou is the steward of the Su family, but he doesn''t live in the main house. There is a smaller two-story building to the right of the main house, which is dedicated to the servants of the family. Gu Yuanzhou lives there. After Su Ying slipped in, she came to the door of his room and knocked on the door. ------------ Chapter 1058： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (12) ?"Who?" A slightly cold voice came from the door. Su Ying took a deep breath, then opened her voice with grievances: "Big Brother Yuanzhou." Soon, the door was opened. As soon as she saw Gu Yuanzhou, Su Ying plunged into his arms. She was crying and sad, Gu Yuanzhou wanted to push her away, his hand paused, and finally he rested comfortingly on her shoulder. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying so sad? Are you being bullied?" Hearing these words, Su Ying lifted her head from his arms. There were still tears on her face, and I looked pitiful. "Big Brother Yuanzhou, I won''t be able to eat steak in the future..." Gu Yuanzhou was stunned when she said such a preface without a follow-up sentence, "What''s the matter?" Su Ying wiped her tears: "My elder sister said she didn''t like steaks, so Mom said that steaks are not allowed at home anymore..." She cried: "Mom knows, I like steak, but she didn''t think about my feelings at all." Gu Yuanzhou frowned, pressed her shoulder and pulled her out of his arms. "I remember I made arrangements tonight, and I will not eat Western food for dinner." He had always thought well, and naturally he had long thought that Ye Chuijin would not go out to eat steak in the days that Ye Chuijin spent in the Lin family. Gu Yuanzhou is not difficult for her, naturally it is impossible to arrange dinner as a Western meal. But why did dinner change again? Su Ying dodged her eyes for a moment, and then she looked like a kid who didn''t understand anything: "I like to eat, so I wanted to share it with my sister. I didn''t expect that she not only didn''t appreciate her, but also made her ban steak..." Gu Yuanzhou looked at her with deep eyes, and it was full of meanings she couldn''t understand. "Really because of this?" "Of course!" Su Ying flattened her mouth, and tears fell from her eyes: "I was kind..." Gu Yuanzhou fixedly looked at her: "Yingying, your sister is not a bad person, you don''t need to target her everywhere." When Gu Yuanzhou said this, Su Ying''s eyes widened in surprise. In normal times, no matter what she said, Gu Yuanzhou would agree. What happened this time? Why was his attitude toward her so cold all of a sudden? Especially after the real daughter arrived at Su''s house, he put almost all of his energy on this young lady. Su Ying''s expression was not very good-looking, she finally couldn''t help it, she said, "Is it because I''m not the daughter of the Su family, that''s why you bullied me like this?" She was crying with rain, Gu Yuanzhou would have been distressed long ago if she left it as usual. But at this time, he was a little impatient, but he was silent for a moment, and then softly persuaded him: "She used to live in the Lin family, and the Lin family''s parents were not kind to her at all. At this time, he returned to the Su family, uncle and aunt. It''s normal to want to make up for her a little better." Hearing what he said, a trace of unwillingness flashed in Su Ying''s eyes. But now there are fewer and fewer people in her Su''s family who are willing to help her. Gu Yuanzhou must never offend. In the end, Su Ying could only wipe away her tears by herself, and looked at him pitifully. "Big Brother Yuanzhou, if I am bullied by her in the future, can I still come to you?" Gu Yuanzhou nodded naturally. Su Ying left happily now. When she left, Gu Yuanzhou breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know why, I know I should like her, after all, it is for her to come to Su''s house. ------------ Chapter 1059： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (13) But at this time, Gu Yuanzhou didn''t feel the slightest joy in his heart, only irritability. He knew that there was something wrong with his current thinking, but when he looked at Su Ying, he just felt calm. The person who was so distressed when she was crying was like he wasn''t him. Gu Yuanzhou thought for a long time, but in the end he just shook his head. He thinks too much. Su Ying tried her best to please Su''s mother. Su''s father and Su''s mother were sincere to Su Ying. After all, she was a girl who had raised her for so long, and she already had feelings even if she was not her own. Su''s mother gave her a set of high-end skin care products in order to reassure her, and Su Ying was relieved a little. On the third day that Ye Chuijin came to Su''s house, her school status problem was resolved and she could go to school. With a family background like the Su family, the school that sent his daughter to is naturally not an ordinary school, but a noble private high school. Su Ying''s studies are very average, but because of Miss Su''s relationship, there is a faint sign of her being the boss in the class. Moreover, Su Ying''s appearance is also very good, and she is also very popular when she is in school on weekdays. Going to school in the morning, the driver parked the car at the door of the main house. Su Ying smiled and sat in the back seat. Just when Ye Chuijin wanted to sit in the back seat, Su Ying raised her chin and motioned to her for the co-pilot. "Go to the co-pilot. I''m not used to sitting with others." Ye Chuijin went to the front co-pilot indifferently. Su Ying rolled her eyes. Really a hillbilly. Chinese people pay attention to respect and inferiority, especially for those in the upper circles, they are particular about standing, not to mention taking a car. The right rear seat of the car is the most distinguished, and the co-pilot is the attache seat. It''s just that this kind of hillbilly doesn''t know about it, so he asks where to sit. Thinking about this, the car soon drove to the school. After arriving at school, Su Ying straightened her chest, just feeling a lot more relaxed. She smiled at Ye Chuijin: "Daddy has arranged us to a class, I''ll take you there." Ye Chuijin nodded. When the two walked together, a classmate in school uniform would pop up to greet Su Ying from time to time. Su Ying smiled and responded to them, and she seemed to be quite popular. Ye Chuijin knew that she was showing off, and her face was even less excited, just like the stones walking by her side, she didn''t even give her half of his eyes. Su Ying''s show-off heart was broken by her. After waiting in the class, Su Ying went to find her little friend. Ye Chuijin, the transfer student, stood alone at the door for a while. After seeing the only empty seat in the class, she knew that this should be the place reserved for her. Ye Chuijin was excited when she walked over and sat down, thinking that people around her would not have to be silent, and looked at her with the kind of "you dare to sit in the seat of XX, you don''t want to live anymore". As a result, everything was calm and no one looked at her with that kind of eyes. Everyone is just a little curious. Now the upper circles know that Miss Su''s family has found her back, and everyone is still very curious about this Miss Su. Ye Chuijin: [Oh. ¡¿ System: [...] Who should sigh in the end! During the morning reading, the head teacher formally introduced her, so that she was officially a member of the class. Su Ying''s tablemate looked at Ye Chuijin, then turned her head and exclaimed with Su Ying: "Hey, it wasn''t me who said, your sister looks so good, right?" ------------ Chapter 1060： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (14) ? Su''s father and Su''s mother are both dragons and phoenixes, and the original owner Jing picked up the good local leaders of the two, and they looked good naturally. But the original owner flinched, especially after he arrived at Su''s house, he was bullied by Su Ying and couldn''t raise his head. No matter how good he looked, no one paid attention. At this time, the same table said, Su Yingqi''s face changed. It''s just that she is a small white lotus character at school on weekdays, cheerful, lively and non-toxic. At this time, even if she wants to choke Ye Chuijin to death, she still looks happy on the surface. "Of course, my sister is of course pretty." After that, she curled her lips as if she accidentally mentioned: "It''s just that my sister has been living in a very poor country before. She is very rustic and has a bad temper. I don''t know if she can adapt. " The tablemate said "Ah", only then did I know that there was something inside. Su Ying felt better after she finished the call. In class, Ye Chuijin pretended to attend the class seriously, and Su Ying was looking at her mobile phone in the table hole. Because Ye Chuijin is a new classmate and has a close relationship with Su Ying, many people are quite concerned about her. Seeing her studying so hard at this time, the girl in the back seat poked her with a pen when the class was over. "Hey, are you really Su Ying''s sister?" Ye Chuijin turned around and smiled kindly and politely. The girl in the back seat flattened her mouth: "You two are really not alike at all." Isn''t it different? Su Ying looks good, but she is far behind the original owner. Ye Chuijin nodded: "Maybe it''s because I look like a mother." The girl in the back seat laughed: "But Su Ying doesn''t look like her dad." Ye Chuijin gave her a thumbs up in his heart. After one day of class, Ye Chuijin got acquainted with the people around him. The Su family has a great career. Whether it is simply wanting to make friends or wanting something from her, at least on the surface it looks very harmonious. Seeing her popularity, Su Ying''s angry nose was almost crooked. When school was over, Su Ying walked out of the school gate first. When Ye Chuijin arrived at the school gate, he found that the driver had already left. She didn''t care, took a taxi and went home. After arriving at home, Ye Chuijin was stunned. "mom?" Su''s mother turned her head and saw her smile, and then a little surprised: "Why did you come back by yourself, Yingying?" How could Ye Chuijin let such a good opportunity to sue him be letting go? She pursed her lips: "I don''t know, she will leave as soon as school is over." The two were talking, and Su Ying finally came back. She was also stunned when she saw Ye Chuijin, and then rushed into Su''s mother''s arms. "Mom, why are you at home today?" Mother Su smiled: "The company is not too busy today, so I''ll be back soon...I was talking about it just now, why didn''t you come back with your sister when school was over?" Su Ying just wanted to retaliate against her and let her taste the pain. She didn''t expect Su Mu to wait at home. She rolled her eyes: "It''s not my sister yet, and I don''t know where she went, so I and Uncle Qi have been waiting outside... I can''t wait, I will come back with Uncle Qi first." Hearing this explanation, Su''s mother frowned. "Just now, my sister said that you left right after school. Why is it different from what you said." Su Ying said vaguely: "Probably there are too many students at the school gate, so we didn''t see each other. It''s normal." ------------ Chapter 1061： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (15) Su''s mother took a deep look at her, then turned her head to look at Ye Chuijin. Her own daughter pressed her lips tightly, lowered her head, and knew at a glance that it was not like that, she must have been wronged. Su''s mother felt sour. My dear daughter hadn''t had a good life in the first 16 years, but now she finally found it back, but she was still bullied in front of her. Mother Su was a little annoyed: "Don''t go too far." Su Ying was stunned, and then she smiled reluctantly: "It''s just a joke." What kind of person is Su Mu? If you lie at this time, you will be slapped yourself. It''s better to just admit it. Seeing Su Ying''s recognition, Mother Su looked at her with a warning: "No such jokes next time!" When she was the only one in the Su family, Mother Su rarely expressed her dissatisfaction in such harsh language. But at this time there was a daughter beside her, and Su Ying always felt that their attitude was changing day by day. At this time, being so severely reprimanded, a layer of mist accumulated in her eyes any time. Su''s mother felt relieved instantly when she saw it. In any case, Su Ying grew up by her side. After so many years, even if she did something wrong at this time, she couldn''t be beaten to death. Anyway... it''s just a kid. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s speech became softer. "Don''t think too much in the future, and get along with your sister, understand?" Where did Su Ying dare to say no, and nodded. Ye Chuijin watched coldly. Su''s mother and Su''s father are both good people, and Su''s mother treats Su Ying sincerely, but from the memory of the original owner, Su Ying does not have that deep affection for the two elders. Anyway, this person is definitely going to be a demon. Ye Chuijin was extremely sure of this. After being reprimanded by Su¡¯s mother, Su Ying seemed to be behaved a lot, and she took the initiative to apologize to Ye Chuijin, saying that she was jealous, not comfortable sharing her parents with others, etc... Ye Chuijin didn''t believe a word anyway. After the winter passed, the weather was warm day by day, and Ye Chuijin also stayed in Su''s family well. In order to compensate her, Su''s father and Su''s mother treated her surprisingly well. If it had been placed before, Su Ying''s eyes would be red with anger, but not this time. Ye Chuijin knew that she hadn''t really learned a good boy, but was the couple of Charin''s secretly. The reason Su''s father and mother Su had disgusted her in the previous life was because he saw the original owner throwing off Father Lin''s hand in disgust, and left without looking back. This kind of ungratefulness caused Su''s father and Su''s mother to have a bad impression of her first, and it went so smoothly when Su Ying later planted and framed her. It can be said that the Lin family was the beginning of all these tragedies. What Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that the scene in the original owner''s memory that Su Ying found her parents did not happen. Su Ying was still attending class honestly, as if she had really changed for the better, which made Ye Chuijin feel a little embarrassed when she complained systematically every day. Ye Chuijin asked: "Why don''t you say she is not being a demon now?" Don''t retaliate against me anymore? ¡¿ As soon as the system wanted to explain, Ye Chuijin gave the answer quietly: [She is not infatuated with me, is she? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿? ? ? ? ? Ye Chuijin touched his face and said helplessly: [I can''t help it, I''m not the kind of superficial person, you know, I don''t want to be so beautiful. " ------------ Chapter 1062： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (16) ? The system was silent for a few moments, no matter how Ye Chuijin called, it was as quiet as dead. Ye Chuijin always felt that if it was a forgiveness, it might be at the stage of vomiting blood and being hospitalized. Without systematic molestation, Ye Chuijin can only go to class happily and return happily to continue acting. Ye Chuijin also quickly reacted to why the things that happened in the previous life in the memory of the original owner did not happen in this life. Because Gu Yuanzhou, who stood next to Su Ying unconditionally and did a lot of things for her, didn''t stand by her again this time. On the contrary, I don''t know if it is her illusion. Ye Chuijin always feels that Gu Yuanzhou is weird. Sometimes after seeing her he wants to talk and then stops thinking about what he thinks, but finally doesn''t say anything. Gu Yuanzhou''s favorability score also reached 50 scattered. The two didn''t spend too much time together, but Ye Chuijin had some intuition for some reason. Gu Yuanzhou was not standing next to Su Ying, instead he was standing on her side. This feeling is particularly strong. On weekends, school is closed. Su Ying went out to play with her friends and friends early in the morning, and Ye Chuijin lay on the bed to play games after copying homework at home. She was hitting and she heard a knock on the door. Ye Chuijin walked over and opened the door, and saw Gu Yuanzhou wearing a black suit and tie standing at her door, as if he was going out. After seeing Ye Chuijin, he hesitated for a moment, and bowed to her first, with a sense of being a housekeeper. "Sister." Ye Chuijin had a simple smile on his face: "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuanzhou raised his eyes to look at her: "Second Sister is checking your past recently." Ye Chuijin looked at him in surprise. There was no such thing in the last life. Why is this? As if he understood her doubts and "confusion", Gu Yuanzhou pursed his lips and "showed" a decent smile: "I work for President Su, so I naturally hope that the Su family will be calm." The implication is that what Su Ying is doing now will break the peace of the Su family. "Thank you..." Ye Chuijin didn''t know what to do for a while, and her brain twitched: "Would you like to sit in my room and have a cup of tea?" Ye Chuijin wanted to slap herself as soon as she spoke. Gu Yuanzhou was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he walked in very honestly. "Then...respect is better than fate." Ye Chuijin''s room is not, it should be equipped with all the internal organs. She was just a polite sentence, but she didn''t expect that there was still a lack of truth. Ye Chuijin looked for a tea set that he had never used before, and handed it to him after making tea. Gu Yuanzhou''s back was straight no matter what. He took a sip from the teacup and gave a routine compliment. There was nothing in common between the two of them. Gu Yuanzhou said nothing after a boast. The room became quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a moment. Gu Yuanzhou was in a very good mood. After drinking tea, he got up and said goodbye. He was really "come to my room to sit and have a cup of tea". He was a realistic player. When Gu Yuanzhou was sent to the door, he suddenly turned around. "Jingjing?" Ye Chuijin''s heart burst, with an innocent look on her face: "What?" Gu Yuanzhou looked at her and received all her expressions. There are no flaws. She was like an ordinary person who was called by the wrong name. Gu Yuanzhou lowered his eyes, feeling a little absurd. ------------ Chapter 1063： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (17) During this period of time, he has always dreamed. In the dream, he is not Gu Yuanzhou, but a person named Mu Wuchong. This Mu Wuchong was nothing like him. He was impulsive when he was young, but he was gloomy when he grew up. Gu Yuanzhou felt that he was not him, but sometimes he felt that he was him. Those unforgettable feelings seem to be stored in his heart, as long as he sees certain scenes, he will be agitated. And among these unforgettable, there is a figure always engraved in his heart. Gu Yuanzhou didn''t know the fairy with long golden hair. He only heard Mu Wuchong calling her "Jingjing" intermittently in his dream. Jingjing. Luo Jingjing. Obviously this elf is not like her at all, but I don''t know why, Gu Yuanzhou always thinks she is that elf when he looks at her all this time. How can it be? Gu Yuanzhou shook his head. The dream is absurd enough, why should he take such absurd dreams seriously? Thinking about this, he finally left her room. After seeing him walking away, Ye Chuijin closed the door, and then stunned and called the system frantically: [What the **** is it! ¡¿ The look and expression of Gu Yuanzhou just now proved that his "Jingjing" was not a joke. On the contrary, for a moment, Ye Chuijin saw Mu Wuchong through him in a daze. The system was also feeding back frantically, and Ye Chuijin''s roar was heard several times. Ye Chuijin sat back by the bed, how he thought to think that Gu Yuanzhou''s expression just now found something. She hissed: [If Gu Yuanzhou is really Mu Wuchong, wouldn''t he want to restore his memory...] In the last life she wanted to be sorry for Mu Wuchong, that really didn''t exist, but she was not a fool. She was there in the last life, and she was in this life. With a little divergent thinking, it might be possible to understand that she was actually here to do the task. This year, who hasn''t read a few Quick Wear? Ye Chuijin felt even more guilty when he thought of going on quickly: [If Gu Yuanzhou was Mu Wuchong, I can still accept him, he...he would never be Xue Mo, Shen Xichen, Gu Qi, and Shen Xichen? ! ¡¿ Isn''t it true that the bosses in the world she travels through are all alone? If he knew it, wouldn''t he want to kill her? Before the system answered, Ye Chuijin shook his head: [No, no, why would this world recover its memory if it was him, right? ¡¿ The system endured forbearance, and soundly put forward another hypothesis: [Does the indeterminate memory recover slowly? ¡¿ Restore one world first, and then continue to restore another world? Ye Chuijin''s body stiffened, and then his face was expressionless: [Then you can simply kill me. ¡¿ The provincial boss will do it himself. Although the system doesn''t know what happened, but seeing her like this, she couldn''t help but gloat and gloat: [You, you, if you didn''t be a demon before, would you be as scared as a Pippi shrimp? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin rubbed his arms and muttered: "Who am I being a demon for?" Am I not trying to complete the task? ¡¿ After that, Ye Chuijin "touched" "touched" her own face: [Again, even if he really restores his memory, I''m not afraid! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin stood tall and said: [It''s a big deal, I will die! ¡¿ System: [...Why do you blush with excitement when you say this? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is shy: [People are shy. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1064： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (18) After knowing that Gu Yuanzhou had some memories from his last life inexplicably, he also had a good reason for his strange attitude now. Ye Chuijin pretended not to know anything, still eating and drinking every day, pretending to be a pure and shy beautiful student in school. As a result, within two days, the boring people of the school began to rank the school''s flower list, and Ye Chuijin reached the top without any surprise. Su Ying has been coveting this school''s flower list for how long, but although she is good-looking, she is generally good-looking, has no special features, and is not outstanding. In addition, although Su Ying likes to be in the limelight, her grades are not good, and she can''t calm down to learn the same specialty, so Su Ying has never been named on the school flower list. This year, she has her name. The reason for being on the list is very simple: Su Di''s sister. Because Ye Chuijin was so prominent, the attention of people in the school to Su Ying was also unprecedentedly high. Su Ying''s deskmate happily took her mobile phone to show her the news from the forum: "Look, Yingying, you are ranked sixth as Colonel." Su Ying smiled reluctantly. The tablemate didn''t notice her reluctance, and continued to pull her sleeves to show her: "Your sister is really good-looking, and the reason for this ranking is also very good." Ranking reason: well-deserved. After saying that, the same table made up the last cut: "I really envy you for having such a beautiful sister. If you go to the streets together, you will definitely turn your heads back." Su Ying had never heard of this before. Now speaking from the same table, she slammed the book on the table: "Have you said enough?!" There was a sudden silence in the class, and everyone looked at each other. Su Ying''s character at school is a cheerful, lively and generous kind-hearted girl. When did she get angry? The classmate in front looked back at her blankly. Su Ying looked around, and then suffocated the anger that had just emerged. The tablemate''s face was full of disbelief: "I just told you..." "Alright." Su Ying interrupted her, for fear that she would shake off the reason why she was angry: "I just suddenly felt uncomfortable just now." Her reason was extraordinarily perfunctory, and the tablemate also became cold, and ignored her with a cold snort. Su Ying took a few deep breaths. When the noisy surroundings recovered again, she adjusted her mentality and stretched out her hand to tug at the sleeve of the same table next to her. "Don''t be angry, I also have difficulties." The tablemate glanced at her with his eyes. Su Ying smiled helplessly: "In your opinion, Su Di is very good to me, right? But in fact, it''s not the same thing at all." With that, Su Ying counted Ye Chuijin''s top ten counts of oppressing her at home. The tears of listening at the same table continued, and I had forgotten about Su Ying''s pat on the table. "She bullied you so much, why don''t you say it." A pale smile appeared on Su Ying''s face: "What can I say, she has just been found, and my parents are on their heads. I don''t want to get rid of them. What''s more, I treat her as my sister and always hope for her. Be tolerant to me..." Su Ying''s tablemate was angrily: "No! If you step back like this, the person who bullies you will go further! You can bear it, but I can''t bear it! I have to let everyone know her true face!" Su Ying smiled, but still had a grateful expression on her face: "No need..." "Don''t worry about this!" As he said, the same table clapped: "I know the administrator of the forum. Tomorrow I will sort out her hypocritical evidence and turn her into a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts!" ------------ Chapter 1065： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (19) ? Early the next morning, Ye Chuijin felt something was wrong when she went to school. The eyes of the classmates around her changed from admiration to scrutiny and irony, and some people were taking pictures with their mobile phones secretly. Ye Chuijin asked the system in a daze: [What happened? Is this? ¡¿ After checking the system, I was a little gloating: [Your good sister put you on the forum. ¡¿ Without waiting for Ye Chuijin to give a response, the system began to recite the posts on the forum with eloquence: [¡®Innocent? good? Introverted? Shy? Take you into an unknown first school flower and reveal the sinister patience under the mask of hypocrisy! ¡¿ That post was full of emotion, and it was written by Su Ying''s deskmate Zhou Yihao after listening to Su Ying''s narration. In the post, Ye Chuijin was originally a child from a poor family in the country. Once she turned into a rich lady, she was immediately lost in wealth. She was kind on the surface, but in fact she smoked and drank secretly, and she was a bully in her own school. Now she has become the daughter of a daughter, and she is even more domineering and boundless. He didn''t say anything to his own sister, and even bullied her overtly and secretly. In the post, she counted her ten most serious crimes. After reading it, Ye Chuijin himself was in a daze. Who wouldn''t spread rumors, but the problem is that there are all kinds of "evidence" under this post. A middle-aged man Ye Chuijin hadn''t seen before said "Su Di High School Teacher" underneath. Another headshot of a girl Ye Chuijin had never seen, with "Su Di High School Classmate" written underneath. There are also a bunch of "chat records", which are all "I broke a story, when Su Di used to be XXXX", which looked particularly credible. Let alone outsiders, even Ye Chuijin himself couldn''t help but reflect on the original owner. Because of this post, Ye Chuijin, who was originally praised by the entire school for her good-looking and decent face, suddenly fell to the altar. When she returned to her classroom, she saw that the original books on her desk were gone, and a big "bitch" was written on the desk with white correction fluid, which was quite campus bullying. Atmosphere. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then immediately pretended to be angry and walked to his seat. "Who?" she asked. I don¡¯t know who sneered: "Why do you react so much? I think this word is quite realistic." After all, the people around burst into laughter. There was a good relationship with Ye Chuijin and he didn''t dare to say anything, just looked at her worriedly. After Ye Chuijin stood for a while, suddenly turned around and ran out. The laughter around was louder. Zhou Yihao squeezed her eyes at Su Ying beside her: "Look, what can she do even if she bullies her like this?" With her courage, what else can she do? Just when everyone was thinking that way, Ye Chuijin brought the head teacher to the class. The class was quiet, and I couldn''t believe it. This is not an elementary school student anymore. If he is bullied, he still needs a teacher to give a report. But no matter what others thought, the head teacher really came. After coming in, he immediately went to Ye Chuijin''s position and took a good look at her table. I don''t know where the books that were originally placed on the table are going, and there is not a single book in the hole in the table. The head teacher took out a note from the hole in the table, and his face blushed even more anger after reading it. There was an explicit picture on the strip of paper, and a huge "bitch" was written next to it. ------------ Chapter 1066： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (20) ?This group of students are too courageous! The head teacher squeezed the note in his hand: "Who is this prank?" The class was quiet, and there was no one to speak. Zhou Yihao didn''t expect the plot to develop in this way, and the whole person lowered his head, wishing to bury his face in his chest. Seeing that no one in the class stood up to speak, the head teacher pinched the note and said angrily: "No one admits it, right? Don''t admit it, did you see the cameras before and after? This prankster, the camera has already done you wrong. The line is filmed!" This bunch of brats are really courageous enough to do this kind of trick. The Su family is not an ordinary family. It is really amazing to let the Su family know about the eldest lady who has dared to start the loss of the Su family. The head teacher took the note and went to see the monitor. Zhou Yihao''s heart was beating wildly, and he felt scared. She quietly tugged Su Ying''s sleeve: "Is it all right?" Su Ying also didn''t expect that the "elder sister" who seemed to be soft and weak, and was afraid of polluting the local air, would even go to make a small report. At this time, hearing Zhou Yihao say this, Su Ying smiled reluctantly, and said pretendingly: "It''s okay, don''t worry, I guess the teacher is just scaring you." Hearing her saying this, Zhou Yihao finally let go. As a result, after finishing the second class in the morning, Zhou Yihao was called to the office by the teacher, and did not return to the classroom all morning. Ye Chuijin was still wondering why she was gone forever, and the following scenes were still waiting for her. As a result, when school was over at noon, she saw an unfamiliar black supercar parked in front of the campus. Seeing her coming out of the school gate, Gu Yuanzhou opened the car door and walked down. Su Ying and Ye Chuijin came out of the front and back. When she saw Gu Yuanzhou, she was stunned, and then smiled and walked over. "Big Brother Yuanzhou, why are you so leisurely today." As she spoke, she looked at Ye Chuijin behind her from the corner of her eye, secretly proud. What if I got the love of Su''s father and Su''s mother? Su''s father and Su''s mother are often away from home, and Gu Yuanzhou handles all matters at home. Gu Yuanzhou is also Su''s father''s effective assistant. As long as Gu Yuanzhou is there, even if she has lost the love of Su''s father and Su''s mother, after waiting a long time, Su''s father and Su''s mother will naturally know who is the best daughter. Thinking like this, Su Ying raised her spirits, her smile brightened. What is Su Di, even if he has the surname Su, he is still so poor and rustic. Thinking like this, she turned her head and glanced vaguely at Ye Chuijin not far behind. She is still the winner. Thinking about this, Su Di smiled contentedly, and then wanted to open the car door and sit in. Gu Yuanzhou saluted her, and then respectfully but firmly said: "Second Miss, I''m here to pick up Miss." The smile on Su Ying''s face froze. After Ye Chuijin walked over, Gu Yuanzhou personally opened the door for her. He hadn''t forgotten that there was someone next to him. After welcoming Ye Chuijin into the car, he turned his head and said, "Uncle Qi''s car is still in the same place, so let''s go." After all, Gu Yuanzhou drove away with Ye Chuijin. Su Di stood there for a long time, and the palm of his hand was about to pinch blood. Originally the Su family belonged to her, so she went there wherever she wanted. Originally Su''s father and Su''s mother were also hers, and they were always so kind to her. And now? There were people who saw this scene around, and everyone was whispering. Su Ying swept viciously. ------------ Chapter 1067： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (21) ?Because most of the classmates still have a good image, Su Ying didn''t say anything in the end, and went to find Uncle Qi by herself a little dingy. On the other side, Gu Yuanzhou took Ye Chuijin to finish the business first, and then entered a seemingly luxurious hotel. As he went in, Gu Yuanzhou said, "You are off school at noon. If you insist on going back to Su''s house at this time, you may not have enough time." Ye Chuijin nodded unpredictably and agreed. The two of them walked into the box in silence. Gu Yuanzhou ordered the food in silence. After a while, the dishes came up one after another. Ye Chuijin took a look and didn''t know when Gu Yuanzhou found out her preferences. The dishes that came up She likes everything. Ye Chuijin looked up at him one more time, trying to make sure what he was thinking now. It''s just that Gu Yuanzhou''s expression is light, and he can''t see any emotions. After feeling that she was looking at her, he only raised his eyes and smiled sincerely at her. After drinking and eating, Gu Yuanzhou sent her from the dining room to the school. After the black supercar stopped at the school gate, she just wanted to open the car door and go down. Gu Yuanzhou stopped her first: "Miss." Ye Chuijin turned around. Gu Yuanzhou''s lips curled up and asked softly: "You... don''t you have anything to say?" For example, complaining, such as telling him about that post in a vague way. But the girl in front of him just looked at him blankly, a little unclear, and cautiously said: "I...have nothing to say." Gu Yuanzhou looked at her expression, reluctantly not seeing half of it inside. After a while, he smiled suddenly, and then bid her farewell. "Then I wish Miss can study hard in school." After Ye Chuijin got out of the car, the black supercar still stopped at the school gate. She turned her head, and Gu Yuanzhou, who was sitting in the car, noticed that she was turning back and shook her arm out of the window. Ye Chuijin turned her head: [What happened to the BOSS? ! ¡¿ During the lunch break, she hadn''t done anything yet, and Gu Yuanzhou''s favorability score reached 70. Just now, Ye Chuijin shook his head and said that he didn''t want to say anything, and with a ding sound, Gu Yuanzhou''s favorability score reached 80 again. What kind of speed is this, right? Ye Chuijin felt a little nervous about how she thought about it. She couldn''t help asking the system: [He doesn''t restore any strange memories, right? ! ¡¿ Although the system can access a lot of information, this kind of memory appears in the human brain, where can it be read. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s question, the system was not sure: [This is really hard to say...] Ye Chuijin sighed: "What is the use of this system? You can''t even determine what happened to the BOSS. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped the corner of his eyes, pretending that there were tears falling there just now: [I usually taunt me when sending me tasks, and when it''s critical, I will drop the chain. Unification, Dad feels bitter. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin wanted to say something more, he heard the system beep, and then no matter what Ye Chuijin said, it didn''t move. Even though Ye Chuijin muttered [The cold wind broke my body, my rebellion broke my heart], the system didn''t refute it. ------------ Chapter 1068： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (22) In the afternoon, Zhou Yihao still didn''t come back. The cynicism of her in the school did not stop, but the voice in the class was suddenly suppressed. No one knows what happened to Zhou Yihao, why he didn''t come back after being called away in the morning. The only certainty is that Zhou Yihao was the one who hid Ye Chuijin''s book and then wrote on her desk. "Hey, I usually look at this Zhou Yihao who is silent, and it is quite quiet. How can I do this kind of thing." "Zhou Yihao and Su Ying are friends, so you shouldn''t be able to understand how Su Di bullies people." "No...Have you really doubted the authenticity of that post? Why do I always think that post is not true after reading it." "What''s not really true? The following pictures of the teacher, the pictures of the classmates and the chat records are all, the evidence is conclusive." "Actually, Su Di doesn''t feel like the person in the post, I think she is really quiet..." There is a lot of jumble around, and most people still believe their eyes. Although they dare not continue to say bad things about her in front of her now, the secret communication has not stopped for a moment. Su Ying was also anxiously angry because of Zhou Yihao''s affairs. She wasn''t thinking about Zhou Yihao, but she was simply afraid that Zhou Yihao would confess herself. Although most of that post was made up by Zhou Yihao herself, she had asked herself before making up the post, and Su Ying all nodded vaguely. Now if someone from the Su family intervenes in this matter, she finds out that she also has a share in this post... Su Ying gritted her teeth tightly. It''s really not enough to succeed. This Zhou Yihao is really wasteful. Even though she thought so, Su Ying used all her strength to find out what happened after Zhou Yihao was taken away. But she had always relied on Gu Yuanzhou before, and Gu Yuanzhou didn''t help her at this time. It was even more difficult for her to inquire about this kind of news. For two days in a row, while other people in the school were still cursing Ye Chuijin, on the contrary, the atmosphere in Ye Chuijin''s class became weird. Where did Zhou Yihao go? Many people secretly use their own doorways to find the truth about this problem, but in the end, no one knows. Ye Chuijin originally wanted to do it herself, but she didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with her. Gu Yuanzhou knew that she had been bullied and immediately started it. ¡ª¡ªYes, Zhou Yihao was taken away by Gu Yuanzhou. Today is the third day, should something change... Just as Ye Chuijin thought this way, two or three policemen walked over to the door. After the police arrived at the door of the class with the head teacher, the head teacher glanced at him: "Su Ying, Su Di, you two come out." The class was silent again. Su Ying was stunned when she saw the police, and then she felt an absurd feeling in her heart. Although she looks innocent and innocent and cute on the surface, in fact, if anyone provokes her, she has some ways to deal with her. No matter how much she did, even if she was really out of bounds, she had never been approached by the police. Su Ying took a deep breath and barely calmed down. But her hands were shaking, and her face was pale, it was obvious that something was wrong. People around were whispering, but Su Ying didn''t have the mind to care about what others said. She moved slowly to the door step by step. ------------ Chapter 1069： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (23) Ye Chuijin glanced at her with a smile but didn''t say anything. The police took the two back to the police station. After arriving at the police station, they saw that Gu Yuanzhou was already waiting. Su Ying breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Gu Yuanzhou. Gu Yuanzhou is a member of the Su family. He would never really watch her go to jail... Besides, she didn''t do anything. Where would she go to jail? Thinking about this, she was taken into the interrogation room. Ye Chuijin didn''t need to enter any interrogation room, as long as he took notes outside. When she looked up after finishing the transcript, she saw Gu Yuanzhou standing not far away, looking at her with a smile. Ye Chuijin was stunned, and then reacted after a while, tentatively speaking uncertainly: "...thank you?" When the man with a smile on his face heard this thank you, he nodded and his smile became more apparent. Obviously he has the face of an overbearing president, and his life experience is also the standard for an overbearing president, but at this moment, Ye Chuijin inexplicably feels that he is a bit like a little wolf dog. She can just say thank you. The two chatted with each other, and after a while, Su Ying walked out of the interrogation room with a pale face. The police exchanged a few words with Gu Yuanzhou about this case. Gu Yuanzhou nodded, no joy or anger could be seen on his face. Su Ying really knew she was scared. In the interrogation room, the police issued Zhou Yihao''s transcript, which stated that the posts on the forum and the words written on Ye Chuijin''s desk were instigated by Su Ying. Once she was really determined to die, it was Su Ying''s instructions, and she would not be able to eat good fruit on the widely spread post on the forum. This time, she thought that being rich would make the ghosts torment her. Anyway, she was the daughter of the Su family. No matter how uncomfortable other people were, she would be bullied if she was bullied. But who would have thought that her "sister", who looked the best to bully, could be so uncomfortable. What surprised her most was Gu Yuanzhou. Since childhood, whether it is the people around her or herself, they have been telling her that Gu Yuanzhou likes her. How could you not like it? This person often looked at her in a daze, and once she turned her head away, he would no longer look sideways, afraid to look at her. Such a person has always been her most trusted steward. But when it started, he would also be confused by her. What magic power does that man have! Su Ying was afraid and unconvinced. Her eyes were red and she looked at Gu Yuanzhou in front of her: "Brother Yuanzhou, why are you so cruel." How can you help others deal with her? Gu Yuanzhou just smiled, respectful, but not the slightest intimacy: "Second Miss laughed, I''m just doing my duty as a housekeeper." Su Ying looked at him with tears in her eyes, and walked over to coquettishly with him: "I was confused for a while and was deceived by Zhou Yihao. This matter really has nothing to do with me." How dare she recognize it? Once she really recognized it and passed it to the ears of Su''s father and Su''s mother, could she have any good end. Listening to her acting like a baby, Gu Yuanzhou didn''t move at all. "It doesn''t matter. I have transferred the whole case to Mr. and Mrs., I believe Mr. and Mrs. will not wrong the good people." Su Ying was stiff. This is what she fears most. At this time, hearing Gu Yuanzhou say so, the smile on her face couldn''t hold back. There were still classes in the afternoon, and Gu Yuanzhou sent the two back to school. ------------ Chapter 1070： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (24) At the gate of the school, Gu Yuanzhou drove back. Su Ying looked at Ye Chuijin not far in front, and her eyes flashed for a few minutes. If Su''s father and Su''s mother knew about the forum posts, he would probably not spare her. Gu Yuanzhou was so indifferent, and it would be unrealistic to ask him to raise his hands high. But my good sister is different. Su Ying looked at her back. The original owner had a bad life in Lin''s house, and his whole person was very thin, and he looked exceptionally weak. And the most important thing is that Su Ying''s previous provocations all swept past her silly and sweet. Whether it''s really stupid, doesn''t understand other people''s provocations, or doesn''t want to tear her face apart, this shows that this person is easier to persuade. Thinking about this, Su Ying gritted her teeth. Even if I hate her again, this time is not a time to be arrogant. Be soft, wait until the limelight has passed, and then collect all the bills. Thinking of this, Su Ying forced a smile on her face. She walked quickly to Ye Chuijin''s side, stretched out her hand and gently pulled her arm. "Sister." Su Ying put on her weak and pitiful expression: "Sister, I heard Zhou Yihao''s instigation before, so I told her a few more words, but I didn''t expect that she would go to the forum without my consent. ," So she seemed to be able to cry: "Sister, you have to believe me, I really didn''t mean it." Seeing her pitiful look, Ye Chuijin finally smiled. Seeing her smile, Su Ying was half relieved instantly. At this moment, she heard the person in front of her also said to her in a pitiful tone: "I don''t know how to deal with this matter, so let''s leave it to my parents. Anyway, we are all parents'' daughters. They will certainly not harm us." It''s okay if she doesn''t say "born daughter", Su Ying''s face changes when she talks about her own daughter. Absolutely not! If Su''s father and Su''s mother were allowed to deal with it, and she was not the real Su family''s daughter, how could Su''s father and Su''s mother deal with it impartially. Besides... it is indeed the "dark history" she told Zhou Yihao. "Sister!" Su Ying said pitifully, "You can''t help me? Mom and dad will definitely feel sad if they know it. Do you have the heart to see your parents sad?" Hearing her say this, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it anymore, "Puff" laughed out loud. Su Ying was stunned, her heart filled with an unpleasant feeling. After Ye Chuijin laughed out loud, the smile on her face disappeared slowly. She looked at the person in front of her lightly, not at all shy inwardly in front of outsiders. Being stared at by her eyes, Su Ying began to get goose bumps all over her body. However, I just told Zhou Yihao a little bit of her own guesses. Does she look at it with this kind of eyes that want to kill her? "You..." Su Ying struck her neck: "You are my sister, you have to believe me, I won''t harm you." When the original owner first arrived at Su''s house in the previous life, this "pro-sister" looked enthusiastic and cheerful, and the original owner had treated her sincerely. Only later things proved that this kind of sincerity is the most ridiculous thing. Ye Chuijin curled her lips when she heard Su Ying''s words. She is still very thin now, and she is clearly beautiful and simple in appearance. But looking at her smile, Su Ying shuddered suddenly. "You won''t hurt me?" She repeated it softly, as if she had heard some funny joke. ------------ Chapter 1071： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (25) Su Ying looked at her and couldn''t tell what she meant for a moment: "What are you laughing at?" The person in front of him raised his eyebrows. Obviously it was a pure and innocent look, and with her raised eyebrows, there was a trace of cruel and coquettish behind her. "If you don''t harm me, there won''t be that post." "I was gone, I really didn''t mean it, what else do you want..." Su Ying argued, clutching her palm tightly. When did she become smarter? It shouldn''t be! Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to care about her anymore, turned around and walked towards the teaching building. After just two steps, she turned her head and said, "Oh, yes, how does it feel to be on the school''s flower list with me?" Su Ying was taken aback, and then she wished to rush up to tear her mouth: "You! You are a **** of inconsistency!" Ye Chuijin''s head didn''t respond to this level of abuse. Su Yingqi''s eyes were red, and she was startled and angry. She bit her lip tightly and recovered after a long while. Don''t be in a hurry at this time, absolutely not in a hurry. After returning to the classroom, Ye Chuijin became that pure and innocent again. Her eyes were still red, and she covered her face with her right hand, as if she had just been bullied. After a while, Su Ying walked in with a sullen face. The people in the class just don''t know what happened, they just looked at Su Ying''s face that was on the verge of anger, and everyone around them stared at each other. Isn''t Su Ying really lively and cheerful? Now standing in front of you, the expression on his face is distorted. What''s the matter with people talking? In addition, Ye Chuijin was still covering his face just now, and for a while, the eyes of the classmates looked at Liang Rao and changed. Su Ying didn''t feel such a change in her eyes at all. After she sat down, she was in a daze. When the school bell rang, Su Ying, who was already prepared, rushed out of the classroom first. She wants to go home and cry first. When she softens Su Mu''s heart, how can she care about these problems with herself? Is it possible to actually send her to prison? Thinking about this, Su Ying felt a little relieved. Soon, she ran to the school gate, ignoring the driver who was waiting to pick her up at the gate, and quickly took a taxi away. Ye Chuijin slowly packed his schoolbag. Someone next to her looked down at her, thinking she was still crying. In these two cases, the post about her on the forum was deleted, and many people in the post bar were rejoicing. Many people left messages, saying that after getting along for so long, she feels that she is not that kind of person. Public opinion is always biased towards the louder side. After the people around you start to have such a Fa, the people in the class also begin to doubt the truthfulness of these things. Especially after Zhou Yihao was taken away, everyone was even talking about it. Just writing on the Bierao desk, this is a school violence, why did Zhou Yihao not come for so long? In addition, Su Ying was taken away by the police. Someone couldn''t help but asked her softly: "That... are you okay?" Ye Chuijin raised his head and entered the play in a second. There were waves in her eyes, as if she would cry in the next second. Ye Chuijin bit her lip, "showing" a fragile but pretending to be strong smile: "I''m fine." The person who asked her this question was heartbroken to see her like this. "Everything will pass, you come on." Hearing this, Ye Chuijin nodded fiercely, leaving only a distressed and sympathetic gaze behind him. ------------ Chapter 1072： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (26) Ye Chuijin walked slowly to the gate of the school. Uncle Qi waiting at the door breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her. There was something wrong with the second sister just now. He got out of the car and asked for a few words, but Su Ying was unsettled, she got in the taxi and left as if she hadn''t heard. Su Ying has a sister-in-law temper. She has used her own car wherever she has been in a taxi on weekdays. Uncle Qi was still worried at the time, and he let go of his hanging heart after seeing Ye Chuijin at this time. The door was opened for Ye Chuijin, and then the car started slowly. Uncle Qi looked back through the rearview mirror, and saw that the older sister sitting behind was also crying, especially sad at first. Uncle Qi couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter?" Ye Chuijin shook her head with tears in her tears. He had nothing to say, and only communicated with the system from the bottom of his heart: [Wuwuwu Mistress, this is too miserable, I feel distressed when I look at it. ¡¿ The system is still silent. Uncle Qi didn''t ask more when she saw that she was unwilling. The car got stuck on the highway. It was already dark when Ye Chuijin returned home. She walked into the main house and saw Su''s father and Su''s mother sitting there on the sofa, and Su Ying sitting on the ground, crying while hugging Su''s mother''s leg. Mother Su frowned, trying to help her up a little distressedly. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s return at this time, Su Mu''s outstretched hand shrank back. "Flute is back." Ye Chuijin stood on the spot, looking at the scene of the three happy family in front of him. She twitched the corners of her mouth, as if she wanted to "show" a smile, but before the smile appeared, tears fell from her eyes. When she cried, Mother Su immediately began to feel sorry for her again. Su Ying gritted her teeth and turned her head away: "Sister, I really know that I was wrong, and I apologized to you, and I''m just prone to be instigated. Can''t you raise your hand? Isn''t it stable?" She was also particularly wronged: "Mom, look at my sister, I really apologized, but she still looks like this." When Su''s mother heard this, she sighed, thought about it, or opened her mouth. "Flute, your sister didn''t mean it, it''s better..." "Mom, why should she be wronged?" Ye Chuijin bit her lip firmly, her voice was dumb, and it sounded stubborn and pitiful: "It''s me who is cursed by all the students in the school, and it is me who is isolated by the classmates. I just want to get justice, I... I didn''t do anything, why should I be so bullied." She cried more rainy than Su Ying, and Su Mu felt more distressed as she watched. "Good boy, Mom knows that you are innocent, and I have taught Yingying well." Mother Su muttered for a moment: "But you can''t send her to prison, right?" "Yes!" Su Ying immediately agreed, and a trace of complacency appeared on her face with her back to Su''s mother: "I was just confused for a while. Could you be so cruel, let me keep the case?" Ye Chuijin bit her lip fiercely, and seemed to have finally stepped back: "Well, I won''t hold it for the sake of mom''s face, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" Ye Chuijin looked at her softly and weakly, but the words in his mouth were firm: "At the flag raising ceremony on Monday, you clarified the facts in front of all the students in the school and apologized to me!" "No way!!" Su Ying shouted immediately: "Let me apologize to you in front of so many people, how can I continue to stay in school!!!" ------------ Chapter 1073： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (27) Su Ying thought clearly, if she really apologized in front of all the students in the school, would she still be able to raise her head in the school in the future? Hearing her, Ye Chuijin pursed her lips, her voice trembled, and she sounded infinitely wronged: "If you apologize, you can''t stay in school anymore, what about me? Now the classmates in school still feel that I am greedy for vanity. Think I am a white-eyed wolf with no conscience. What should I do?" She was always soft and weak, and she was thin and pitiful. At this moment, she was standing there alone, and the tears on her face rolled down when she said these words, and she looked more and more pitiful. "I did nothing wrong, so why am I the one to be punished." Her tears fell so heartbreaking that Su Mu''s heart suddenly softened. Yes, my daughter did nothing wrong, so why should she be wronged? Since she came to Su''s house, because she is usually muffled, her "sexuality" is a bit shy and introverted. Although Su''s mother feels guilty to her, she always feels that she can do anything. Su Ying is different. Since knowing that she was not the daughter of the Su family, she suddenly became a lot more sensible, winged everywhere, and would like to please her. People''s hearts are all flesh-grown. Even if Su Ying is not from Su''s family, she has been raised for so many years. In order not to make Su Ying feel that she is not taken seriously, she is abandoned, so Su''s mother treats her better than before, and she is afraid She is uncomfortable. But now, his own daughters are bullied like this by her adopted daughter. Su''s mother frowned. Seeing what Su Ying was thinking about, she made a decision with a headache. "Just follow the flute." Su Ying turned her head abruptly, her face instantly pale. Su''s mother sighed, and pity for her also surged up. "Yingying, you are all good kids in my mother''s heart. I don''t want you to do this kind of thing again next time." Su Ying cried and asked loudly: "Mom, if I apologize in front of all the students in the school, I won''t survive in the future? What will others do to me!" Father Su has been listening silently by the side. After hearing these words, he placed the cup in his hand on the coffee table and asked sternly: "You have done something wrong. It is right to apologize in front of all the students in the school! What if your sister can''t survive if she apologizes? What if your sister is scolded like this?" Father Su was the one-and-one Patriarch at home on weekdays. He was so angry that Su Ying, who was still crying just now, trembled suddenly, and her tears were all frightened back. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t bear it. "alright, alright¡­¡­" Su''s father interrupted her: "What''s so good? You are used to it! Selfishness, no regrets for doing something wrong, only knowing to shirk responsibility, and no responsibility at all!" Then, Father Su looked straight at Su Ying: "People have to pay the price if they do something wrong!" Su Ying retreated to Su''s mother in fear, and Su''s mother could only pat her shoulder comfortably. Ye Chuijin just watched, without words, keeping her image of pitiful white lotus. At this moment, the door was opened. Gu Yuanzhou walked in from the outside and was stunned as soon as he saw the scene in the room, and then walked to Father Su with a pile of documents in a calm manner. The two men had official duties, so they went back to the study while talking. Mother Su sighed, "Go and help the second sister back to her own room." Naturally, there was a servant who helped Su Ying away, who couldn''t even walk. ------------ Chapter 1074： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (28) After Su Ying was gone, Su Mu stood up, walked to Ye Chuijin, and gently wiped away the tears on her face. "Your sister, I''ve been spoiled by me from the bottom up, you... bear with me." Su''s mother was exhausted with such a sentence. She knew that although the second daughter was stubborn, the eldest daughter was still sensible. At this time, the eldest daughter will nod her head to understand her difficulties. But Ye Chuijin lowered his head and refused to speak. The smile on Mother Su''s face stagnated, and then she wanted to pull her with concern: "What''s wrong..." The sensible eldest daughter in front of her took a step back, and when she raised her head, tears fell again, even more aggrieved than before. "Mom, why do you want me to bear it..." Her crying voice became dumb. At this moment, she silently shed tears and said: "Am I not your daughter too? She made a mistake, why can''t you educate her? , On the contrary, let me bear it. Why? Am I not important? Why do people who make mistakes have to be protected, but those who are bullied have to endure grievances... why?" The most important reason why the original owner was expelled from the Su family in his previous life was that Su Ying was blowing wind in front of Su''s mother. Together with the later "evidence", Su Mu felt that the original owner was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. After all, Su Ying has lived in Su''s house for 16 years. She has a relationship with a cat and dog, not to mention such an adopted daughter who can laugh. It is natural for Su''s mother to favor Su Ying. After all, even though Su Ying was not born with her, her mother-daughter love for sixteen years was not fake. This time Ye Chuijin could "force" Su Ying to apologize in front of all the teachers and students in the school. If Su Ying cries again next time, Su''s mother feels softer, Ye Chuijin doesn''t want to accompany her in a crying scene. At this time, you have to beat and beat, so that Su Mu''s concept will be changed back. Children who can cry, Yongnai, especially in families with many children, the more they cry, the less grievances they feel, and the more honest they are, the easier it is to be grieved. Su''s mother was also relieved by Ye Chuijin. The one who is not standing in front of you is your own daughter. Even if these two daughters are both biological, they are also born in the same year and the same day, and they are not older than anyone else. Why do you have to call your own daughter to be an adopted daughter? Looking at the tears on Ye Chuijin''s face at this time, Su''s mother''s guilt suddenly reached its peak. "It''s my mother that I can''t help you. After so many years of suffering, I haven''t taken good care of you when I arrive at the Su''s house." The mother and daughter hugged each other intimately. In a corner invisible to Su Mu, Ye Chuijin raised his eyes and looked at the second floor. On the second floor, Su Ying was standing on the corridor, clutching the railing tightly, trembling with anger. Seeing her, Ye Chuijin raised her lips, raised her eyebrows, and opened her mouth silently, telling her with her lips: "This, just, just, beginning, beginning." Su Ying hammered the wall beside her fiercely, then turned and went back to her room. After reporting the situation to Father Su just now, Gu Yuanzhou, who wanted to leave, ducked into the corner. He "touched" his own chin, and remembered what she looked like just now in his mind. She was clean and pure, and looked pitiful, but when she was facing Su Ying on the second floor, ""The corners of her eyes and brows were sharp and decisively gorgeous. If it were put in the present tense TV series, she would be the standard vicious female second. Can¡­¡­ Gu Yuanzhou''s Adam''s apple moved slightly. ------------ Chapter 1075： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (29) After a long time, the mother and daughter who were embracing deeply let go of each other. Su''s mother only felt guilty: "What do you want to eat tonight? I ask the chef to prepare." Ye Chuijin pursed her lips and whispered, "I want to eat fish." Mother Su curled her lips and nodded in her heart: "Okay, let''s eat fish." After that, she left and went to the back kitchen. Ye Chuijin watched her walk away, then went up the stairs, wanting to go back to her room. But as soon as she stepped on the stairs, she saw Gu Yuanzhou smiling at the top of the stairs. Gu Yuanzhou''s credit is indispensable for the reason Su''s father was so angry before. After the post came out, he immediately sorted out some cases of Su Ying bullying her on weekdays, and handed it to Father Su along with the post. In fact, most of the content in that post was indeed made up by Zhou Yihao himself, but once there is an example of Su Ying bullying others, and a little mention of "Zhou Yihao and Su Ying have a good relationship", Su''s father will naturally think of that post. Su Ying asked Zhou Yihao to write it. This was so angry, she didn''t even give Su Ying a chance to explain. Ye Chuijin nodded at him when he saw him, and then wanted to continue walking. Gu Yuanzhou grabbed her and pushed her against the wall. "You..." The girl in front of you struggled resistingly: "What are you doing?" Gu Yuanzhou used to hold his layer of elegant gentleman''s skin at all times, but at this moment, looking at the person in front of him, this layer of skin suddenly cracked. He pursed his lips and smiled, the breath exhaling from his chest was mixed with blushing heat. He did so much, she didn''t know anything. Even if I knew it, I would pretend that I didn''t understand anything. Gu Yuanzhou seemed to have blown a feather in his heart, floating around in his heart, but he couldn''t catch it, and it itched when he saw her. At this moment he leaned down and whispered in her ear with a mute voice: "You are really a little badass." After saying this, before she could respond, Gu Yuanzhou released his hand, looking very happy and left. Ye Chuijin stared at his going away figure dumbfounded. ......What kind of local love story? ! Ye Chuijin spent a peaceful weekend at home. When she got up and had dinner on Monday, Su Ying lowered her head, her eyes still red. She looked at Su''s father and Su''s mother with an expression of imploring expression, but the couple had made up their minds to teach her a lesson, and they didn''t look at her either. Su Ying finally lowered her eyes, the hatred in her eyes. She was in this house for 16 years and called their parents for 16 years. They were so cruel and pushed her to the edge of the cliff. Wait, then. She will remember this enmity firmly. Su Ying clenched the chopsticks in her hand tightly, and when she finished eating, she returned to a simple appearance. The two went to school together, but the person who sent them to school today became Gu Yuanzhou. Gu Yuanzhou was wearing a straight suit, and he looked handsome and upright, just like a male model of a poster printed by a big name, with extravagance and a touch of indifference and alienation. After the two got into the car, Gu Yuanzhou glanced at Ye Chuijin in the rearview mirror. It happened that Ye Chuijin was also looking at the rearview mirror. Seeing the handsome and indifferent male model''s eyebrows suddenly bend, he winked ambiguously at her. Ye Chuijin: "..." Isn''t this boss hung up by the ruthless and domineering president? What''s wrong? Ye Chuijin touched her heart and felt frightened. The car drove slowly towards the school. ------------ Chapter 1076： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (30) After arriving at the school gate, Ye Chuijin and Su Ying got out of the car. When they were walking toward the campus, if Ye Chuijin suddenly turned around, he saw that Gu Yuanzhou''s car hadn''t left yet, but it was still parked at the school gate. Gu Yuanzhou looked at her from such a distance, his gaze seemed real, like a wolf staring at its prey, very aggressive. Ye Chuijin turned his head abruptly. ... She must be thinking too much, this affection degree has not reached 80, how can she feel that he has any wrong thoughts about himself? Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin asked the system: [Tong, what is the BOSS''s favorability value? ¡¿ The system spoke after a while: [ding-the target person¡¯s favorability value is 90. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...I rely on it. ¡¿ She couldn''t help cursing inwardly. How did BOSS''s favorability rise so fast? ! The system has frantically reflected the current phenomenon to the above, but the above management AI has checked countless times and found no loopholes. This situation can only be explained as a coincidence. Ye Chuijin harassed the system while walking towards the class. Nowadays, her post on the forum has been deleted. Some people say it was deleted because of the rumor. Some people said it was deleted because the Su family put pressure on the school. Everyone has different opinions. People who believe in her believe her and don''t believe her. People are more willing to believe their own guesses. After Ye Chuijin arrived in the classroom, he sat quietly in his seat, and saw a few small notes on his desk. She was stunned, and then slowly took apart the note. "Su Di, although we haven''t said a few words, I believe you are not such a girl, come on!" "You can''t do that kind of thing, don''t be overwhelmed by rumors." "Don''t worry about those pink eyes, I believe you will be better." Pieces of paper came from different people. Ye Chuijin took a deep breath, his eyes were reddish, and he looked around. No one was talking around, and everyone seemed to be reading their own books and studying hard. Ye Chuijin solemnly stored all the notes. The complexity of the human heart also happens to be the most interesting part. There will be no total evil, and there will be no total good. Not long ago, the whole school was taunting her, and naturally some people would be more willing to believe in their own eyes. Ye Chuijin''s mood suddenly improved a lot. At this moment, a bell rang outside, and everyone stopped what they were doing and headed towards the playground in droves. The national flag is hoisted every Monday, Ye Chuijin follows the large army to stand at the station. However, Su Ying and Zhou Yihao, who only came to school today, were not in the team. As usual, the flag-raising ceremony was first followed by a speech by the leader. After the leader finished speaking, it was time to disband and return to the class, but this time it was different. "The following is a report on the bad behavior of a girl who has been widely spread on campus some time ago. After verification, the posts on the forum were fabricated by Zhou Yihao and Su Ying, students of the first grade of high school." After that, the school leader gave a gesture, and Su Ying and Zhou Yihao slowly walked onto the podium. Before taking the stage, Su Ying reminded again nervously: "Don''t forget what I told you yesterday!" Yesterday Su Ying called Zhou Yihao and said a lot, playing family cards and crying again. Finally, it was mentioned that Zhou Yihao would take care of the whole thing. "I grew up in the Su family, and my parents are partial to me. I will definitely inherit the Su family in the future. There should be no blemishes in my life." ------------ Chapter 1077： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (31) With that said, Su Ying also drew a very big cake for her. "From now on, I will become the Patriarch of the Su family. I will let you come to the Su family. We will be good sisters for a lifetime, okay?" The other side of the phone was quiet for a long time, and finally slowly said: "Good sister?" "Yes." Su Ying preached hard: "As long as you help me tide over the difficulties, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life!" Zhou Yihao laughed a long time later: "Okay." Hearing her promise, Su Ying immediately relieved her heart. When I saw Zhou Yihao today, Su Ying was cautiously pleased her. Zhou Yihao looked extremely calm and seemed to have given up resistance. At this moment, she was about to take the stage, and Su Ying couldn''t help but speak again. As Zhou Yihao listened, he turned his head and glanced at her silently. The look was still calm, but Su Ying couldn''t help but her heart beat wildly. She wanted to say something more, but the teacher next to her urged: "Okay, go up soon, waiting for you." Zhou Yihao turned his head and walked up slowly. Su Ying took a deep breath and her eyes started to turn red. Her face was full of grievances, and she seemed to be particularly affectionate. After the two stood on stage, Su Ying first read the public apology letter. She unfolded the letter paper in her hand and stood in front of the microphone. The students below all looked at her with different expressions on their faces. Some can''t believe it, some contempt, some watch the excitement... For a while, the playground was full of jumbles, and many people were communicating with each other. "Hey, isn''t this Su Ying''s sister? How could she make a post with that Zhou Yihao to smear her own sister?" "Cut, I don''t see it yet, I''m jealous. She hasn''t been on the school flower list for two years, but when her sister came, she was listed on the school flower list." "I liked her a lot before. I thought she was a particularly cute and innocent girl. I didn''t expect...Tsk." The people below had different opinions. Su Ying''s eyes were red, and she began to read her letter of apology, especially aggrieved. "A letter of apology to classmate Su Di in Class 1 of the sophomore year..." Su Ying also hoped that Zhou Yihao could take away all the pots, how could she sincerely apologize? The letter of apology in her hand is not so much an apology as it is to shirk responsibility. In the letter of apology, Su Ying just told Zhou Yihao a little bit about her sister''s previous life, but Zhou Yihao listened to her, and then she went to compile a post to black her sister. This matter has nothing to do with her, she is innocent, innocent, a white lotus flower framed by others. The letter of apology she wrote was extremely sincere, and many of her classmates who didn''t understand the inside story were really fooled. Finally, Su Ying cried: "I really didn''t mean it, I hope you can forgive me for being rash." Ye Chuijin stared coldly. There are also discussions around by classmates who have had a heart attack. "So Su Ying hasn''t done anything serious. Su Di is not kind at all for being so eager to kill." "That''s right. Besides, they are all sisters. In this way, Su Di is really unqualified to be an older sister." "Don''t talk about anything else, even if Su Ying really did something wrong, just tell her in private and push her relatives up to apologize, Su Di, tsk tsk." Ye Chuijin listened to the people around him as a joke. Just as there were more and more discussions like this, Su Ying finished her apology letter and stepped aside, Zhou Yihao walked forward with no expression and unfolded the letter in her hand. ------------ Chapter 1078： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (32) Su Ying looked at her, her attention was no longer on Zhou Yihao. She listened to someone talking not far away, accusing Su Di of not being kind enough. Hearing this, Su Ying''s lips curled up unconsciously. It didn''t matter, as long as Zhou Yihao carried all the pots on her body, she would be able to pick it out perfectly. When the time comes, the students in the school will feel that Su Di is targeting her, and she can continue to be her pure and lovely white lotus. Su Ying thought so dreamily, and when she came back to her senses, she saw that the eyes of people around her were not right. At the same time, Zhou Yihao''s words sounded in her ears. "...It''s also that she kept saying bad things about Su Di in my ear. I made that post out of righteous indignation. Basically all the content on the post was what Su Ying told me. I just did some artistic processing. Last night, Su Ying called me and asked me to carry all the troubles of this matter on her body. I have recorded this matter as evidence..." Su Ying was stunned. Seeing Zhou Yihao want to continue talking, she rushed forward in anger. "You lied! Obviously the post you made up yourself! You made up the rumors! What does it have to do with me?!" She slapped Zhou Yili''s face with a grim face. The playground suddenly exploded. The teacher on the podium was so frightened that he immediately reached out to stop her. Zhou Yihao stared at Su Ying, still talking nonstop. "You said that your life can''t be stained, so you told me to carry all the stains on my back, and be my eternal sister?" Zhou Yihui sneered: "Who has a sister like you who can stabbing a knife in the back is really upsetting. It''s moldy!" Su Ying doesn''t want her life to be stained, does Zhou Yihao want it? This incident was clearly instigated by Su Ying, and she did the wrong thing, but at this time Su Ying wanted to push all the faults on her. Oh, delusion! Zhou Yihao''s voice spread through the microphone throughout the school. "Su Ying looks innocent and lively on the surface, but in fact she often speaks ill of others behind her back. She can only pretend to behave in two ways..." Zhou Yihao seemed to have said something, Su Ying was trembling all over, and finally turned her eyes and fainted. Monday¡¯s apology would end in a ridiculous manner. Zhou Yihao transferred to another school. After Su Ying was admitted to the hospital, she clearly recovered but refused to be discharged. Zhou Yihao stopped talking to Ye Chuijin on the day he left from Class 1, and finally said, "I''m sorry." At that time, when she heard Su Ying say that, she was very pitiful, so she came up with this method to "rule" her. Ye Chuijin didn''t smile, just nodded. No one stipulates that when someone says I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s okay to take another sentence. In the last life, Zhou Yihao had a nest with Su Ying, but later the original owner ended up so miserably, this Zhou Yihao also contributed to the situation. At this moment, I''m sorry, both the original owner and Ye Chuijin can bear it. Zhou Yihao said "I''m sorry" but didn''t get a response, and finally left the school with regret. After Monday, Ye Chuijin''s popularity in school has also increased. Many people scolded her like that on the Internet before, and felt embarrassed, and felt a little guilty when they saw her. Ye Chuijin didn''t look any different from usual, and continued to attend class. As the holiday approached, Su Ying, who had been in the hospital for more than a month, was finally discharged from the hospital and returned home. ------------ Chapter 1079： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (33) Compared with watching TV dramas in class every day, Ye Chuijin, whose life is very moist, has been particularly unhappy for Su Ying this month. Zhou Yihao called and scolded her before leaving, and then posted the chat history of the two on the forum. At that time, Su Ying said a lot about painting big cakes in order to be able to stabilize Zhou Yihao. For these paintings, the premise is that she must inherit the Su family. After Gu Yuanzhou showed Zhou Yihao''s post to Su''s father and Su''s mother, Su''s father wanted to kick her out of Su''s house now. He wasn''t dead yet, his adopted daughter started planning to take possession of the property! Even if there were sixteen years of feelings, Su''s father listened to her insane words, and his heart was full of disgust. Others don''t know, Su Ying still doesn''t know who she is? She didn''t have the blood of the Su family in her body, but it was only because the nurse had taken the wrong hold that she arrived at the Su family. For 16 years, they loved her as a daughter and never treated her badly. Even if she later learned that this was not her own daughter, she did not treat her badly. On the contrary, Su''s mother was afraid that she would think too much, taking care of her even better than her own daughter. But how did she return it? To discredit the true Miss Su family behind her back, she began to covet the family property at a young age... The couple showed her benevolence and righteousness, but she was not grateful at all. What kind of white-eyed wolf is this? Su''s mother was also angry for a while after she knew it. Su Ying was discharged from the hospital today. Mother Su, who had always loved her, didn''t even go to the hospital to pick her up, but asked Uncle Qi to pick her up. When Su Ying arrived home, she saw Mother Su and knelt down without saying a word. During this period of time, she was living in the hospital and lost a lot of weight. At this time, she knelt down and said before she said tears. All of a sudden, Su''s mother felt relieved. After all, it hurt for sixteen years. In the past sixteen years, Su''s mother treated her with care and dear, and she was arrogant and like a princess. Nowadays, although the princess once held in the palm of her hand proved to be a fake, Su''s mother never regarded her as an outsider and still regarded her as her own daughter. "Get up! Kneel down!" Mother Su walked over and pulled her up in distress. Su Ying cried and threw it into her arms. "Mom, I thought a lot during the hospitalization period. I knew I was wrong. I really knew it this time." She cried and said, sounding extraordinarily sincere: "I will never do this again in the future. It¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m good?" Su''s mother still felt sorry for her, and when she heard her say this, Su''s mother sighed. "If you had rehabilitated early, how could you have so many things behind?" Su Ying bit her lip fiercely, her eyes glowing with hatred. But when she faced Su''s mother, her regret returned again. "It''s all my fault, I figured it out." Mother Su couldn''t help crying, "It''s good if you can figure it out. When your sister comes back from school, you will apologize to her, and this matter will be turned over in the future, let''s not talk about it anymore." Su Ying waited for these words. When she heard her say this, she immediately nodded, with a grateful expression on her face: "Okay!" After school in the afternoon, Ye Chuijin returned home and saw Su Ying sitting on the sofa just right. Ye Chuijin''s footsteps. Su Ying stood up first. She looked at Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin is wearing the latest elly new chiffon dress, and she looks like a princess. ¡ª¡ªJust like the self before. ------------ Chapter 1080： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (34) ? Su Ying has been in the hospital for a month, and the clothes she wears are still old styles. At this moment, looking at Ye Chuijin in front of her, she lowered her eyelids to cover the uncontrollable hatred in her eyes. The corners of Su Ying''s lips curled up, and she looked timid. "Sister, I know I was wrong, I''m here to make you up for it." Everything should belong to her. She should wear Elly''s new chiffon skirt and go to school like a princess. She should have been the one who received the envy of everyone. If Ye Chuijin hadn''t appeared, everything in the Su family, all the enviable things, should belong to her! Su''s mother said to the side: "Yingying knows she was wrong, so don''t be familiar with her." Ye Chuijin took a deep look at Su Ying, and then walked over slowly, with a more innocent and simple smile on her face. After walking in front of Su Ying, she looked at the girl in front of her who was haggard and embarrassed because of the hospitalization, and slowly said: "As long as you don''t harm me, of course I won''t care about you again." After that, Ye Chuijin turned her head and asked Mother Su for instructions in an innocent voice: "Since Yingying knows she is wrong, let her go home and live. There should always be rumors outside the hospital." In a word, it seems that Su Ying was in the hospital because she was driven out by the Su family, so she became homeless. Su Ying bit her lower lip, her anger gushing out from her heart. But she finally suppressed the anger. Su Ying raised her eyes, and she seemed to have really changed her mind: "Thank you, sister." Mother Su looked at the scene with satisfaction and nodded. Su Ying just returned to Su''s house again. Compared with the innocent and lively life before, Su Ying is now quite calm, and she speaks softly, looking cautious. Such a careful and sensible daughter suddenly caused Su''s mother to feel pain in her heart again. Ye Chuijin was not surprised by this. Su''s mother reminisces about her old love, even if she knows that Su Ying is not biological and has been there for the past sixteen years, as long as Su Ying doesn''t make any serious mistakes, she will not turn her face. Time passed flat, Su Ying couldn''t stay in the original school, so she transferred to the next high school. Without Ye Chuijin in a high school, Su Ying became the focus of everyone. This made Su Ying even more wanting to bring back everything that originally belonged to her. But she also knew that now is not a good time. One year passed in a blink of an eye, and the college entrance examination ended smoothly. Ye Chuijin used the system to control the school''s first place this year, and inadvertently got a science champion in the college entrance examination. And Su Ying studied in the original school at a medium level. After she arrived at the new school, her academic performance seemed to be top-notch, but the overall strength of the school was there, and she only passed one or two exams. August is the eighteenth birthday of the two, which is a big event for the Su family. The birthday banquet was held at Su''s house. Because of what Su Ying did in the past, Su¡¯s mother felt reluctant for a while, and promised Su Ying that neither of them would invite her classmates. Only Su¡¯s father would invite some of his partners, and Su¡¯s mother would invite some celebrities to have a birthday banquet. Extraordinarily grand. On the birthday party, Ye Chuijin slept until eight o''clock, got up and cleaned up, and then went out. Su Ying didn''t dress up until ten o''clock and appeared. With a faint smile on her face, she could see that she was in a very good mood. Ye Chuijin glanced at her, Su Ying also replied with a brilliant smile, her eyes gleaming with a certain complex light. Delightful, hateful, proud... In short, it is the light to make trouble. ------------ Chapter 1081： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (35) ? Ye Chuijin pretended not to understand, and left her to go to the lobby. The birthday party only started in the evening, and the front hall is still being set up. As expected, she saw Gu Yuanzhou. "Gu Yuanzhou." Hearing his name, Gu Yuanzhou turned his head. Ye Chuijin shook his cell phone. When she first woke up, she received a text message from Gu Yuanzhou calling her to come to the lobby. Gu Yuanzhou asked the servants to continue the arrangement, and then pulled her aside. "Su Ying has been very close to the eldest son of the Sun family recently. Be careful." "Huh?" Ye Chuijin was taken aback. What are grandchildren? As if knowing what she was talking about, Gu Yuanzhou pursed his lips and smiled: "How can I explain it to you...you know that the Sun family is better than the Su family." Ye Chuijin glanced at him. Speaking of Gu Yuanzhou, as a tycoon in the international financial industry, he usually doesn''t see him busy with his own affairs. Instead, he plays the role of Su every day. Even at this time, he never forgets his role as a housekeeper. No matter how great the Sun family is, can Gu Yuanzhou be as great? According to the memory of the original owner, Gu Yuanzhou didn''t reveal his identity until after confirming the relationship with Su Ying. Okay, just do it if you like acting. Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "Okay, I get it." After that, she wanted to go back to her room and continue watching TV, and Gu Yuanzhou grabbed her again. Ye Chuijin turned his head and asked him if there was anything else with his eyes. Gu Yuanzhou looked at her, took out a ring from his arms and placed it in her palm. "happy Birthday." Ye Chuijin glanced at the ring on the palm of his hand, and put it away calmly. "Thank you." After that, he turned and left. Gu Yuanzhou''s gaze followed her all the time, and then he took it back after seeing her to his room. There was a faint smile at the corner of his lips. After Ye Chuijin arrived in her room, she threw herself on the bed, and then took out the ring in her hand. The ring is blue, and looks exceptionally quiet, like the deep ocean. In the last interface, the thing that looks the same as this ring is called "Pan of the Sea". Ye Chuijin screamed frantically while holding the ring: [Did I remember it by him? How much does he remember? ! ¡¿ The system comforted her: [What are you afraid of? Anyway, the blackening value of BOSS is only 30. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin screamed louder: [Nonsense! If he recovers his memory, even if the blackening value is only 10 now, your main mission will be 100 as soon as the eight achievements are released! ¡¿ This is the addition of two interfaces! The system doesn''t know how to comfort her anymore, and can only cough awkwardly: [It''s okay, I believe you are the best. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [It''s useless for you to repeat the facts! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin always has an ability, no matter how the system originally wanted to comfort her, it would always make it regret it in the end. Ye Chuijin screamed in her head from time to time like a screaming chicken, and the system had blocked her early. At six o''clock in the evening, guests slowly began to arrive. At seven o''clock, the party officially began. Ye Chuijin and Su Ying walked out of the room at the same time. Su Ying wore a short off-white skirt with a girlish makeup. Ye Chuijin picked up a well-deserved evening gown, which looked a little more mature. Seeing Ye Chuijin, the smug smile on Su Ying''s face almost couldn''t hide. She slowly approached Ye Chuijin, smiling: "Sister, why are you dressed like this? You look a little old." Ye Chuijin glanced at her: "What''s the matter, anyway, we all know that we were born the same." ------------ Chapter 1082： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (36) ? Su Ying''s smile froze. She pressed her lips tightly, and then laughed again after a while: "I just think we are only eighteen years old. There is no need to dress too mature and not good-looking." Ye Chuijin''s expression became even stranger when she heard her say this. She looked at Su Ying up and down, and smiled indifferently: "You are indeed quite suitable to wear this way." Su Ying''s lips curled up. Ye Chuijin continued: "I look good no matter what, so please do what you want." After that, Su Mu also walked out of the room, Ye Chuijin greeted her, leaving Su Ying standing alone, pinching her palms. What a madness! What about good-looking? What kind of thing! She took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. It doesn''t matter, she grew up in Su''s family. I don''t know how many banquets like this have attended. But her sister is different. Growing up in a family like the Lin family, she knows nothing, just waiting to make a fool of herself. Thinking about this, Su Ying also turned her head and walked to Su''s mother with a bright smile on her face. Su Ying straightened her chest and glanced at Ye Chuijin secretly. ¡ª¡ª Let you know today that the upper class is not so easy to enter. The front hall was full of lights and shadows, and it was the leading host in China who came to preside over the banquet. "Good evening everyone..." After the supporter''s greeting, he entered the highlight: "Today is the coming-of-age ceremony of Su Di and Su Ying, two ladies from the Su family. Now please come to the stage for the two daughters!" Su Ying pursed her lips, staring at the people around her from the corner of her eye, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. But the expected shrinkage did not appear, and the people around her were more like the daughters who had been familiar with this kind of banquet. Ye Chuijin raised her head and raised her skirt with one hand. The lady walked to the stage generously. Su Ying was uncertain, but she had experienced this kind of scene a lot, and at this time she also followed along with her doubts. The two stood together, the gap was obvious. Ye Chuijin is Su''s ancestor and daughter, but she has never appeared in front of everyone, and everyone is curious about what she looks like. After seeing her at this time, many people were in a trance. Su''s father and Su''s mother are all good-looking, especially Su''s mother, who was famously beautiful in City A at the time. Although Su Ying looks good, she is not too stunning. Everyone thought at first that the newly found Miss Su family should look the same as Su Ying. After all, they were all born with the same nature, so they should be twins. But what I didn''t expect was that the Su family''s eldest lady didn''t look like Su Ying at all, but rather resembled Su''s mother. Even three points more beautiful than Su Mu. At a time, everyone on the court had different thoughts. This mother compatriot, one looks so beautiful and has good academic performance, and the other looks average and has average studies. It''s like... not a real sister. But those who can be invited by Su''s father to attend the birthday banquet are naturally the elites of the business community. Everyone does not show on their faces, but only presses their doubts to the bottom of their hearts, smiling and applauding. The host was also very active and sent blessings according to the process, and then let the two of them cut the birthday cake with a knife. The two were not very close together on the table, but they were next to each other when cutting the birthday cake, and the contrast was more obvious. Especially Su Ying dressed very young. "Girl" means a weak aura on this occasion. When the two stood together, they were immediately crushed by Ye Chuijin. Almost all the eyes of everyone present focused on Ye Chuijin alone. ------------ Chapter 1083： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (37) Su Ying also felt that she was vaguely pressed by the people around her. She pressed her unwillingness to her heart, and forced herself to show a smile. Be proud, be proud for a while. Su Ying thought so and took a deep breath. She searched, and paused on Sun Hui, the eldest son of the Sun family. Sun Hui was also looking at Ye Chuijin, and after feeling Su Ying''s gaze, he set his gaze on her again, and immediately smiled at Su Ying to relieve her. Su Ying was relieved now. The person next to Sun Hui slapped him with his arm: "Hey, you really want to help Su Ying deal with her sister? Although Su Ying is also pretty, look at her, her sister is the most beautiful." "I know." Sun Hui also regrets a bit now, but think about Su Ying''s sixteen years of living in Su''s family. Her sister was only found later, so it''s clear who kissed who was far away. Su Ying will be the heir of the Su family from now on. As for the sister next to her... Sun Hui looked at her greedily. When the Su family is in control, her sister will naturally be his. Thinking about this, Sun Hui''s eyes became even more unscrupulous. At this moment, as if inadvertently, someone inadvertently stepped on his foot when passing by. The man seemed to grind on purpose. After Sun Hui recovered from the pain, he saw that Mr. Su''s housekeeper continued to move forward as if he hadn''t seen him. The Sun family is also well-known in City A, and Sun Hui is used to being public. At this time, while "hissing" the air-conditioning, he suddenly grabbed Gu Yuanzhou''s hand. "Don''t you have eyes?!" Gu Yuanzhou turned his head and looked at him in surprise. "What happened to Mr. Sun?" People nearby also looked at him in surprise. Sun Hui was very annoyed: "You stepped on my foot!" "Oh, I''m sorry." Gu Yuanzhou said lightly. The excuse me said was extremely calm, and I couldn''t find the sincerity of "I''m sorry" inside. Sun Hui''s face turned green with anger: "I''m sorry, it''s over?!" Gu Yuanzhou looked at him, and then slowly stretched out his feet: "Otherwise you step back?" Sun Hui: "..." Is this the **** kid playing house? Do you really want to step back on his face? ! Seeing Sun Hui not speaking, Gu Yuanzhou shook his feet, his expression was still exceptionally calm: "Step on?" Sun Hui: "...Go away!!" Gu Yuanzhou smiled faintly, put his feet back like a kid watching a prank, and then left. When Sun Hui came back to his senses, Su Ying and Ye Chuijin were no longer on stage, and Su''s father was taking them to recognize their business partners. After the Su''s family had no accident, it was the two sisters who inherited, and many people around them also wanted to support. Su Ying had experienced such a big scene a long time ago, and at this time she was self-righteous and she faced these uncles and uncles with an innocent expression like she did when she was a child. On the other hand, Ye Chuijin has a decent smile on her face. Although there are few words, her personal qualities can be seen in every sentence. The business elites around looked at the two men, and they had thoughts again in their hearts. At first, everyone thought that Su Ying had been in the Su family for so long, so she should have a clearer sense of form and more suitable to inherit the Su family. But now it seems that this is not the case. Before the age of eighteen, he was innocent and innocent. When speaking, he can still be said to be cute without thinking, but this is both eighteen years old. Su''s father so solemnly recommended the two to his partner. It is stupid to be purely formal and blindly pretending to be innocent. ------------ Chapter 1084： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (38) Su Ying had no idea that her stupid image was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, she was rather complacent. Look, she can kindly call Mr. Chou and Mr. Li as uncle and uncle, but that soil bun will only call Mr. Chou and Mr. Li after his father. Haven''t people been cold and indifferent to her? Su Ying thought so. Father Su glanced at her and didn''t say much. After meeting a circle of partners, Su''s father sent the two to find young people of the same age to play. At this moment, what no one knew was that a car slowly approached the door of Su''s house. This car looks very new and dusty, and you can tell at a glance that it is not a good car. After the car stopped at the door of Su''s house, a couple walked down with a seven or eight year old chubby. The couple were also very plainly dressed. After getting out of the car, they looked at the Su''s house and their eyes lit up for an instant. The security guard at the door looked at the couple vigilantly: "What are you doing?" Fan Yunxia''s face was squeezed together, and she smiled brilliantly: "Brother, this is the Su family, right?" "Yes." The security guard looked at the two in disgust: "Today is the coming-of-age ceremony for the two young ladies of the Su family. Don''t make trouble here!" Fan Yunxia waved her hand again and again, took out a gilt invitation from her pocket and handed it over: "My door is not here to make trouble, we are here to celebrate the birthday of the lady from the Su family." "Birthday?" The security guard took the invitation suspiciously and opened it to see that it was indeed the invitation from the Su family. "That''s not it. We are Miss Lin Zhaodi of the Su family... No, we are Su Di now. We are Su Di''s adoptive parents. It is not that we are pulling her with **** and piss, she''s already dead!" If you don''t believe me, Fan Yunxia took out another student ID card: "Look, this is Su Di''s student ID card. There is a photo of her on the student ID card. It can''t be wrong!" The security guard took the student ID and looked at it, and then looked at the couple and the little fat man in front of him. The eldest lady did live outside for 16 years, and it seems not surprising that there will be such a pair of adoptive parents. The most important thing is that the couple can get an invitation. With this in mind, the security guards dare not make claims. "Okay, then you come with me." With that, the security guard took the family of three to the banquet. Walking this way, Xiao Pangdun was as novel as he was in his own home, smiling with a loud voice. "Mom, my sister used to live in such a good house." Fan Yunxia also looked around like a dream, her eyes full of greed. She never thought that her daughter, who was "sold" for one million, lived in such a place. One million is indeed a lot. If she hadn''t come to Su''s house, Fan Yunxia would of course be satisfied. But now looking at the surrounding environment, Fan Yunxia naturally wouldn''t let it go. She put Xiao Pang Dun in her arms and whispered in his ear: "Xiao Le, do you like this place?" "Of course I like it!" Lin Le said loudly, "Mom, are these houses owned by my sister? Can you ask my sister to give me these houses?" From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he liked about his sister, his mother would give it to him. This time, Lin Le felt so too. After he finished speaking, the security guard leading the way sneered. Fan Yunxia didn''t care, she put her arms around Lin Le and said, "This house is not your sister''s, but you can live here." ------------ Chapter 1085： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (39) ? This Su family looked like a rich family. When she gave her daughter to them, they only gave one million. It''s so stingy! She has been raising their daughters for 16 years! Although the money paid is not too much, the feelings are priceless, and she didn''t have much energy for a long time when she took her daughter away. One million seems to be a lot, but now looking at a house as big as the Su family, what is this million? Brother Lin Zhao is their daughter, who has been raising them for 16 years, how could they just send her away? Fan Yunxia looked around and even thought about what she would do every day after living here. With that one million, the family''s living standards have improved a lot, but she still has to go out to work every day. After all, Lele is a boy, and he will have no money to get married in the future. But if you get to this Su''s house, how can you still work? Of course, Lele won''t have to use her to get the money for starting a family. Isn''t it still his sister''s? Fan Yunxia felt more excited the more she thought about it, and she put her arms around Lin Le and continued: "After a while, you will see your sister behave better, but if your sister doesn''t recognize you, you will cry. They dare not do anything to you." Lin Le nodded while looking around. Lin Qiang''s face was a little uncomfortable: "Didn''t you all take one million from others..." Fan Yunxia gave him a vicious look: "What''s a million? Look at these houses. Where can you get tens of millions?" While talking, the family of three finally arrived at the banquet. The banquet was held in the hall dedicated to banquets next to the main house. When the lights were dimmed, many luxuriously dressed ladies were talking in twos and threes in the small garden in front of the banquet. The dresses they wore were beautiful and graceful, and Fan Yunxia looked at her with greedy eyes. When she moved into Su''s house, she would also ask her daughters to buy her such a dress, and she would also have a wine tasting and chat with these wives and wives in the garden. Fan Yunxia thought so, and when she entered the door, she glanced around. Many people noticed them when a family of three approached the banquet hall. Such a family of three is suitable for the vegetable market, but not suitable for this kind of drunken upper-class circle. Everyone is a little wondering what these people are here for. Fan Yunxia didn''t care about the gaze of the people around her at all, she turned her eyes, and quickly settled down. "Brother recruit!" She yelled loudly across the hall halfway through. The voice of the rough mine spread throughout the hall, and the people in the entire banquet hall stopped their movements, and their complex eyes were placed on Fan Yunxia. Fan Yunxia turned a blind eye, pulling Lin Le by her side and squeezing towards Ye Chuijin with Lin Qiang. Ye Chuijin looked at them, with doubts written on her face. After Fan Yunxia squeezed to her side, she stretched out her hand to grab her arm, and Ye Chuijin took two steps back. Fan Yunxia was not embarrassed at all, her face was full of smiles. "Brother recruit, you talk about you, and you don''t know to invite your mother for your birthday. Your brother says that he misses you at home every day. You are so cruel that you don''t come to see your brother." Ye Chuijin looked calm and looked down at Lin Le. Lin Le remembered what his mother said, but he seemed a little bit obedient: "Sister, I miss you so much." Ye Chuijin pursed her lips and smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "What do you think about me? Do you want me to wash your clothes by the river in winter, and my hands are cracked from the cold, or want to use my scholarship to buy toys so that I can work for my own tuition?" ------------ Chapter 1086： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (40) ? The people around looked at each other. Many people know that the eldest lady of the Su family was adopted by outsiders in the past 16 years, but no one knew that she had had such a hard life before. Lin Le answered naturally after listening, "You are my sister, isn''t that what you should do?" Fan Yunxia also said: "I know you are still complaining about mom, but our family was having a hard time at the time. It''s normal for you to be a little wronged, and you are not a boy." Ye Chuijin lowered his head and said nothing. Fan Yunxia suddenly became proud of her when she saw her so obediently. She has raised her for sixteen years, and of course she knows what she is like. He is courageous, introverted, and what others say. Besides, Fan Yunxia was in strict control of the Lin family at that time, daring to talk back and dare to fight without being obedient. Although she hasn''t seen her for more than a year now, she must still be afraid. As long as you know that you are afraid, you are not afraid that she will be disobedient. Fan Yunxia looked around: "Look, you live in such a good house. My father, my brother, and I live in a small area of ??less than 100 square meters. I have to work hard every day, your brother. If you want to buy a game car, you can¡¯t buy it. You can¡¯t be the kind of white-eyed wolf who turns his face and doesn¡¯t recognize people!" Fan Yunxia said with a triumphant smile and threatened: "If you dare to be a white-eyed wolf, I will poke this matter to the media so that everyone knows that you are enjoying your own blessings and that your parents will suffer outside." After she finished speaking, Ye Chuijin raised her head. Her eyes were reddish, and she looked particularly aggrieved, but her spine was straight and she was particularly stubborn. "Parents?" She chuckled, "When I was at Lin''s house, you were eating meat outside. I could only eat dry rice in the storage room. Lin Le paid a tuition class for more than one thousand yuan to learn how to write. How about me? I want to buy a tutorial book, and I have to work on weekends to earn money. Yes, you have raised me for 16 years, but since I was in junior high school, which year of my tuition did you get? Which year of my scholarship Didn''t you take it away?" As she said, a tear slowly fell from the corner of her eyes, but her eyes were firm and did not appear weak at all, only making people feel tenacious. "When you knew that I was not your biological daughter, you didn''t hesitate to take the money and put me in the car. You didn''t even verify who was the one who came to pick me up!" She looked soft and weak. Weak, but the words spoke loudly: "I called your mother for sixteen years, but did you take me as your daughter for a day?!" After listening, people around you point and point. Although there are some patriarchs in the upper circles, when have you ever seen someone who treats your daughter so badly? It is said that tiger poison does not eat seeds, this Fan Yunxia is more poisonous than animals. Lin Le listened to her accusations and immediately protected her mother. "What are you talking about! You are a woman and you are losing money. Of course you are a lower class than me!" He said, he stretched out his hand to push her like before, knocked her down and beat her, anyway, parents knew I will only praise him for his bravery: "I told you to bully your mother and beat you to death!" Only this time, as soon as he reached out, he was pushed away. Lin Le was pushed and sat on the ground. As soon as he raised his head to scold him, he saw the person pushing him away. Gu Yuanzhou''s face was gloomy, and his eyes had a gloomy killing intent. It seemed that if the person in front of him said half a word, he would not hesitate to take the knife and drop it. ------------ Chapter 1087： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (41) Gu Yuanzhou turned his head and looked at the person behind him first. "Are you okay?" Ye Chuijin shook his head softly. Fan Yunxia was stunned for a moment and then came back to her senses. She screamed and put Lin Le in her arms first. "Lele? Lele, are you okay? Did the fall hurt?" Lin Le only reacted at this time. He looked at his mother next to him, and immediately started howling with his throat. "Mom, my sister bullied me! She asked someone to push me! You beat her!" There was chaos in the banquet hall, and the guests frowned as they watched this scene. "Security." Gu Yuanzhou stretched out his hand, and several tall security guards who had been waiting on the side walked over. Gu Yuanzhou pointed to the family of three: "Please invite them out." Fan Yunxia immediately yelled: "Who dares! I see who of you dares! I am Lin Zhaodi''s mother, this is her brother! She can''t deny it!" As he spoke, he pulled Lin Le and lay on the ground. "My heart is not good with Lele, whoever dares to pull us will fall ill! If we die, we will rely on your family!" After saying this, he continued to scold Ye Chuijin: "Brother Lin Zhao, you have no conscience. For sixteen years, I ate and drank mine at my house. Oh, nowadays, living in such a big house does not ask parents to enjoy the happiness, but instead Let''s get out! God won''t open your eyes!" Just as Gu Yuanzhou was about to continue calling the security guards to drive them out, Su and Su who heard the news came late. "What''s wrong?" Su''s mother was dumbfounded when she saw the scene in front of her. Fan Yunxia turned her head and saw Su Mu, and at a glance she could tell that this woman was well maintained, dressed so richly, and looked a little similar to Ye Chuijin, so she immediately knew her identity. Fan Yunxia stood up from the ground and walked to Su¡¯s mother, howling without tears: "You are the Su family wife, right? I am your daughter¡¯s adoptive mother! I have raised her for 16 years, and she has grown up today. She lives, and you have to drive me out! Is there any reason for this!" Mother Su looked around first. People around are whispering. People in the upper circles pay more attention to face. At this time, when Fan Yunxia is disturbed, it is conceivable that tomorrow''s circles will be discussing what happened tonight. Mother Su smiled reluctantly, and said softly: "Don''t cry for now, let''s talk about something later..." "No!" When Fan Yunxia saw her speak in a good voice, she knew that the person in front of her loved face, and at this time, no matter what request she asked, she would not turn her face. But if everyone around is gone, it will be too late to make a request. Fan Yunxia said loudly: "I have raised her with his dad for 16 years, how could it be possible to give up some money and then send it away?" "What do you want?" Fan Yunxia pushed Lin Le forward: "We Lele can''t sleep every day we think of her sister. You can''t bear to watch him lose sleep every day, right? He will live in your house from now on." Lin Le nodded as soon as he heard it, and after nodding, she cleverly took Fan Yunxia''s hand: "Mom and Dad stay here, too." A flower appeared on Fan Yunxia''s face: "Of course, we can live wherever we live, mom and dad." Su''s mother''s heart is the same as getting stuck by something. She took a deep breath and smiled reluctantly: "Let¡¯s say it¡¯s OK, Didi will have nothing to do with you after receiving the Su¡¯s family..." Fan Yunxia interrupted her: "How can it be okay? That''s the girl I have raised for 16 years!" ------------ Chapter 1088： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (42) After that, Fan Yunxia opened her mouth again, as if she was about to start howling again. Su''s father looked disgusting and snorted coldly: "Buddy? When my girl first came home, she didn''t even reach eighty catties. I picked her up from the hospital! She burned to thirty-nine degrees. If you don¡¯t see a doctor, if I don¡¯t ask you to trouble you, would you dare to run ashamed?" Unlike Su''s subordinates who are in charge of several companies and playing games, Su''s father is always in a high position, so he is so angry and powerful. Fan Yunxia was taken aback, but also a little scared. But why did she watch the duck with the mouth so willingly to fly? Hearing what Su''s father said, she immediately grabbed Lin Le and fell to the ground again. "Oh, oh, my heart hurts..." Fan Yunxia clutched her chest and began to swear, "How come this Su family is not a thing. She took her daughter away, and she was unwilling to let their sisters and brothers live together. Such a big house will send one million adoptive parents to their daughters!" People around frowned. This kind of splashing is the most difficult to cure. They are shameless and use all kinds of tricks. Su''s father was furious, just as he was about to continue to say something, Sun Hui stood up. "Uncle Su, I really can''t stand it anymore." He smiled, but the words in his mouth were not very pleasant: "Anyway, these are the adoptive parents of Miss Su in 16 years. If they are not there, where is Miss Su? Can grow up safely? It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a life-saver. Now people come to the door, and they are not asking too much, so they want to live in the Su family. The Su family is so big, can it be that the Su family lives in such a family of three in a row Are there any rooms?" The Sun family and the Su family were currently competing for the same construction project. At this time, Sun Hui stood up and said something like this, and Su fatherly gritted his teeth. Fan Yunxia nodded immediately: "This young master is still sensible." Sun Hui continued to persuade him in a gentle and gentle manner: "Besides, if you drove people out today, how will Miss Su behave in the future? This is not a white-eyed wolf." Father Su shook his hands: "You!" Ye Chuijin didn''t look at anyone, but looked at Su Mu. Su Mu is indeed very gentle, but sometimes her gentleness is not a good thing. The original owner was bullied like that in the previous life, Su''s mother has always persuaded the original owner to "you are the older sister, let me give you a little sister", which made the relationship between the original owner and her become more and more alienated. Coupled with Su Ying''s support, it finally led to the tragedy of the original owner. Ye Chuijin didn''t have much sense to Su''s father, but he had some opinions about Su''s mother who was confused. Sure enough, when Su Mu heard that Sun Hui said, she looked up at Ye Chuijin who was standing behind Gu Yuanzhou. Finally, she pulled up the sleeve of Father Lasu: "It''s just a room, let them live in, it''s better than calling Fidi and being called a white-eyed wolf, right?" Su''s father is not good: "What are you talking about? They are so to the flute, I didn''t trouble them because they were lucky! Now dare to come to my place to go wild?" "Alright." Su Mu hesitated: "So many guests are watching, how ugly it is to spread. Besides..." Besides, the couple are Su Ying''s parents after all, and the little boy is also Su Ying''s brother. Think of it as accumulating blessing for her Yingying. After saying that, Su Mu was afraid that Fan Yunxia would say something nasty, so she beckoned to Gu Yuanzhou: "Yuanzhou, go and help them arrange a place to live." Gu Yuanzhou leaned slightly: "Yes." After that, he led the three people who were finally satisfied and left. ------------ Chapter 1089： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (43) Although Su Mu said that she arranged for them to live, Gu Yuanzhou led the way and quickly led them to the small building where the servants lived. At first glance, the small building knew that it was definitely inferior to the main house, and Gu Yuanzhou turned around and took them to the most remote room on the first floor. Opening the room, a rush of moisture came. Gu Yuanzhou turned on the light thoughtfully. The energy-saving tube flashed twice before it lights up steadily. I don¡¯t know how long there have been no people living here. Although the owner asks to be cleaned every day, the house looks tidy, but the whole room always looks a little shabby. There is a double bed in a room less than ten square meters, and a wooden table, a chair, and a simple wardrobe are squeezed in the corner. The room does not look as good as the Lin''s. Seeing this situation, Fan Yunxia immediately became anxious. "Hey, you dare to bully us as a servant? Why do you arrange for us to be in this kind of house?" Isn''t this house the worst in the entire Su family? Gu Yuanzhou still looked polite, and calmly explained: "You have been thinking too much, and there is something worse than this. Would you like to see it?" Fan Yunxia was stagnant. Lin Le relied on the presence of his parents, stretched out his foot and violently kicked Gu Yuanzhou''s leg. "Tell you to bully me..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Yuanzhou pinched him by the neck and lifted him up against the wall. Fan Yunxia and Lin Qiangju were taken aback, and then Fan Yunxia screamed and rushed over to hit him, but Gu Yuanzhou kicked it out. After Lin Qiang came up, it was just a kick, and the couple fell to the ground together. Gu Yuanzhou turned his head and glanced at them faintly. The couple trembled all over, and didn''t dare to move. Lin Le, who was pinched by Gu Yuanzhou in his hand, kicked his legs, his entire face flushed red, as if he was about to suffocate in shock in the next second. Gu Yuanzhou''s expression remained calm. He looked at Lin Le, his voice was flat, but with a chilling high indifference. It''s like holding a child instead of an ant in his hand. "Your parents don¡¯t teach you what parenting is, and I¡¯m too lazy to teach it. But next time I commit the crime again, if you kick me with your right foot, I will chop your right foot, and if you hit me with your left hand, I will chop. Your left hand. In the future, if you dare to let me hear you say something to me, I will pull out your tongue." Gu Yuanzhou looked straight at Lin Le, and Lin Le burst into tears with fright. Gu Yuanzhou still pinched his neck, not letting go because he was suffocating. He asked word by word: "Do you understand?" Lin Le was speechless and could only nod her head frantically. Gu Yuanzhou finally let go, Lin Le suddenly fell to the ground, his pants were all wet with fright, tears and nasal mucus were hanging on his face, looking very funny. He coughed twice, then just about to cry, when he looked up, he saw Gu Yuanzhou looking at him. Lin Le squeezed the cry back into his throat. Fan Yunxia rushed over and cried and hugged Lin Le, but did not dare to say a word. Gu Yuanzhou took out the square scarf from his chest pocket, wiped his hands, and then pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes are hidden behind the glasses, just making people feel terrified. "It doesn''t matter if the child can''t teach well, just don''t do it. If you can''t control yourself, that''s the same." He smiled, the smile was standard and polite, as if the person who just said the words was not him: "The guest still Any instructions?" ------------ Chapter 1090： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (44) Fan Yunxia was trembling all over, and she shuddered when she heard him talking. Just now Gu Yuanzhou kicked her to the ground casually, and she is still in pain. Looking at the gentle, extraordinarily gentle man at this time, Fan Yunxia didn''t dare to say a word, just shook her head. "No...no..." Gu Yuanzhou left with a polite smile. When he walked out of the room and the door closed, he heard Lin Le''s cry finally sounded inside. Gu Yuanzhou left here unhurriedly, without any hesitation. In the door, Lin Le was out of breath crying beside Fan Yunxia. Fan Yunxia hugged her precious son in her arms distressedly. Gu Yuanzhou was really merciless, Lin Le had obvious pinch marks on his neck, and he was scared to pee on his pants. Fan Yunxia looked at her son, her heart ached. She hugged Lin Le and carefully looked at the scar on his neck. Lin Le asked in a whisper, "Mom, do we really want to live here in the future? I don''t want to live here." It''s too small here, it''s not as good as their own home. He wants to live in a big house. Now even Fan Yunxia was a little afraid to speak up. She thought about it carefully. Needless to say, my daughter doesn''t recognize her at all now, and although she looks soft and weak, she is really hard-hearted. Not to mention Father Su. In the entire Su family, the only person who can conquer is Su Mu. At the thought of Su Mu, Fan Yunxia felt confident again. "It''s okay, Lele is not afraid. Mom will take you to the main house tomorrow. You can wait." Her eyes slowly brightened. Early the next morning, Fan Yunxia woke up early. After she got dressed, she took Lin Le out of the small building. The obstruction that was originally expected did not appear. The servants who passed by on the road would only point to her, and would not stand up to stop her. Fan Yunxia just took Lin Le''s hand and walked slowly to the front of the main house. As soon as she arrived in front of the main house, her eyes lit up. Coincidentally, Su Mu is building flowers in the small garden in front of the main house. Fan Yunxia brought Lin Le closer. The tip of Su''s nose moved, and she raised her head when she smelled a scent of urine coming from somewhere nearby. After raising her head, she was taken aback. "you¡­¡­" Fan Yunxia had a smile on her face: "Oh, why are you up so early, Madam Su?" Su''s mother has been kind to people for so many years, when she heard Fan Yunxia ask this, she nodded: "Yes, come to the garden when you are free." She said that she took two steps quietly. Lin Le peeed on his pants yesterday and didn''t have any replacement clothes, so today he still has a strange smell on his body. Fan Yunxia didn''t see Su Mu''s mind coming, so she pushed Lin Le. "Lele, say hello to auntie." Lin Le was very well-behaved: "Auntie." Su''s mother showed a faint smile, nodded politely, and then wanted to turn around and go back. Fan Yunxia managed to get a chance to be alone with Su Mu, how could she let it go? She immediately stretched out her hand to grab Mother Su''s sleeve. "Hey, girl." Mother Su pursed her lips in disgust, and withdrew her sleeve from her hand. "Just tell me if you have anything." Fan Yunxia had a bright smile on her face: "Hey, it''s no big deal. The house we live in is really too small. Our family of three is crowded into a house less than ten square meters. Is that fair?" ------------ Chapter 1091： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (45) Su Mu was taken aback by Fan Yunxia''s words, and then she reacted. This should be Gu Yuanzhou''s method. Gu Yuanzhou was the steward of the Su family. He seemed to be a regular and extraordinarily gentle person on weekdays, but Su Mu never dared to use him as a servant. No matter where he stands, he has an aura that people dare not despise. At this time, when she heard that it was Gu Yuanzhou''s arrangement, Su Mu hesitated: "Since it was Gu Yuanzhou''s arrangement, naturally there is his reason..." Where did Fan Yunxia care about this, she walked in two steps again. I slept all night with the smelly Lin Le in my arms yesterday, and she also had an unpleasant smell on her body. Su''s mother was caught by her sleeve again without checking. "Oh, big sister, your housekeeper," Fan Yunxia remembered the look in Gu Yuanzhou''s eyes yesterday. Fan Yunxia spoke for a while, and then said: "Say, I ran so far away, your Su family''s hospitality is not good." Mother Su''s face changed as she smelled the smell on her body. "No matter what you want, let go of your hand first!" Fan Yunxia looked at her hand, muttered in her heart that she was really squeamish, and then she also let go of her hand. Su''s mother stepped back two steps, and after she couldn''t smell Fan Wenxia''s body, she asked, "What on earth do you want to do?" With a smile on Fan Wenxia''s face, she hugged Lin Le in her arms. "Hey, it''s actually nothing. Lele misses his sister so much. Last night she didn''t fall asleep after a quarrel and wanted to sleep with his sister. But Lele is also so old, so it''s not appropriate to sleep together. It doesn¡¯t matter if the room is closer. What¡¯s the name of the place where we live now, so small, and so old.¡± Fan Yunxia turned her head and pointed to the main house behind Su¡¯s mother: ¡°Look at you. The house is so big, it¡¯s certainly not full, so what happened to asking us to live in?" The main house is indeed very large, and it is indeed not full, but with Fan Yunxia''s appearance, plus Lin Le and Lin Qiang, Su''s mother is full of trouble. Such a family of three is really annoying. Looking at Su Mu''s expression, Fan Wenxia seemed to know what she was thinking. Her face slowly became sad. "Hey, you also know that it is not easy for our small family to raise a girl. If it weren''t for us, your girl would have died and could still be admitted to university?" Fan Yunxia said half threateningly: " We are not very demanding. We just want to live closer to the girl, and your family members are all stubborn. Madam Su, think about it, if this kind of thing is stabbed out, will it be detrimental to the Su family?" After listening to her, Su''s mother didn''t speak for a long while. Fan Yunxia was also afraid to really annoy her. Seeing that her face was really ugly, she was a little bit soft: "Hey, look at my mouth, you just can''t speak. Don''t go to your heart. I just think about me. After all, I have lived with Qiangzi and Lele for so many years with Zhao''s brother, especially Lele, who is particularly reluctant to bear her sister. We just wanted to make Lele get in touch with his sister more." Fan Yunxia also wiped away tears that did not exist in the corners of her eyes: "After all, this has been a relationship for 16 years, and it is normal for the children to be reluctant." Mother Su looked at her hesitantly: "Because of this?" Fan Yunxia nodded: "No, I don''t want anything. I just want to live in the main house so that Lele can have more contact with her sister." ------------ Chapter 1092： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (46) Seeing that Fan Yunxia was very sincere, Su Mu hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded. There are so many rooms in the main house anyway, it is not a big deal to give them one piece. After receiving Su Mu''s consent, Fan Yunxia immediately led Lin Le excitedly, led Lin Qiang, and quickly moved into the main house. Ye Chuijin''s sleeping Zhengxiang was suddenly awakened by the sharp laughter of the child. She scratched her head and got out of the quilt in a daze. The laughter came from the corridor outside the door. Ye Chuijin yawned. He originally wanted to continue sleeping, but soon there came the sound of crackling upstairs and downstairs at the door, mixed with a few loud voices of children. She sat up, faintly guessing. When the door was opened, Ye Chuijin watched the scene clearly. Lin Le was jumping up and down like a monkey. In the living room, Su Mu pointed at Lin Le dissatisfiedly. "You control your son!" Fan Yunxia happily said, "What matters, children are more like making trouble by nature, and the more troublesome they are, the healthier they will be." When Ye Chuijin came out, Lin Le also ran over and kicked her, and then made a face at her. Ye Chuijin grabbed him and wanted to hit him, but as soon as he smelled the smell on his body, he immediately let go of his hand in a panic. I''m too mad by this, right? She rubbed her hand against the wall, and then closed the door decisively. She yawned when she returned to the house. It''s noisy outside. Lin Le has never lived in a house of this size. In fact, he has never been to a house of this size. At this time, everything is novel and he is venting all over the world about his experience. Ye Chuijin summoned the system to block the outside sound, and then continued to sleep. Soon after Ye Chuijin opened the door, Su Ying was finally awakened by the hangover. "What''s the noise?" Just after Su Ying opened the door, she saw Lin Lezheng holding a small wooden stick that she didn''t know where she picked it up from, knocking on each room to play. Su Ying snatched the wooden stick in his hand angrily, and drew the stick to his face. Lin Le was dumbfounded, then her mouth flattened and she cried "Wow". Fan Yunxia looked at it in the living room, suddenly unhappy. "Hey, how do you beat people?!" Su Ying followed the voice and looked down and saw Fan Yunxia. Last night, in order not to reveal that she was actually involved in the incident of a family of three, Su Ying deliberately approached Sun Hui and asked Sun Hui to stand up for herself, and then deliberately drank too much at the evening banquet, just to avoid seeing the family of three. The original plan was to put Fan Yunxia in, accusing Ye Chuijin of being a white-eyed wolf, and then gave some money away. But what Su Ying didn''t expect was that they actually moved in? ! Su Ying''s heartbeat was so fast that she dared not look again, and immediately closed the door. Fan Yunxia didn''t know that the person in front of her was her daughter. When she saw her beating her son, she instantly pulled her face off: "Mrs. Su, how can your daughter beat someone?!" Su''s mother recovered from her trance. "Oh... Yingying is not too old..." Before she finished speaking, she was picked up by Fan Yunxia: "What''s wrong with her young age? How can a girl hit people casually? Besides, our Jialele is a boy, an only seedling! It is more expensive than a girl. That''s too much. How did you teach the child!" ------------ Chapter 1093： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (47) Su''s mother was stunned when she heard Fan Yunxia''s words. When she used to think that Su Ying was her own daughter, Su Ying didn''t want her younger siblings, so Mother Su indulged her, and she never had the idea of ??having a new life because she was a girl. The more barren the more patriarchal is, the mother Su has never had the opportunity to verify this statement. At this time, looking at Fan Yunxia''s expression, she realized that there really are such people in the world. Fan Yunxia didn''t look at Su Mu''s expression, and hugged Lin Le down anxiously. A visible red mark was drawn on Lin Le''s face by the wooden stick, and half of his face was faintly swollen. It was obvious that the person who started the attack really didn''t have any energy. Fan Yunxia looked at it, and immediately hugged Lin Le, crying and grabbing the ground. "Oh, my hard-failed son, I just miss my sister and want to live with my sister, so why have to suffer such a big grievance..." She has a loud voice, not as if she was crying, but as if she was arguing with someone. The servants who went back and forth all looked at Mother Su''s face, when did she ever deal with this kind of poppy? She frowned: "Well, just call the doctor to see it, it''s not a big deal..." Fan Yunxia opened her eyes: "Isn''t it a big deal? My son was beaten like this by your girl, isn''t it a big deal? Are you unreasonable?" Su''s mother listened to her saying so, she couldn''t spit out a breath in her chest. "what the **** do you want?" Of course, Fan Yunxia had thought about it a long time ago: "Losing money!" "How much do you want?" Fan Yunxia looked around. This Su family was the richest family she had ever seen, so of course she couldn''t be merciless at this time. "Let''s pay a million first, let''s talk about it later." Su''s mother widened her eyes when she heard it: "One million?" Even if the Su family is rich, Fan Yunxia''s way of opening his mouth is really ugly. "Don''t you get one million?" Fan Yunxia said plausibly: "When you wanted to pick up my daughter, you gave one million. My son is a boy, much more expensive than a girl!" Su Muqi''s whole body was shaking. She had never met such a playful person. Fan Yunxia looked at her and sneered: "You don''t have to give it. Anyway, it''s the Internet age. If you don''t give it to me, post Lele''s injury online, let everyone see what kind of virtuous people you are!" Mother Su clenched her teeth tightly. She is the best face, how could she sit and watch Fan Yunxia stabbing this matter out? "Okay, I will pay." After closing the door, Su Ying took out her mobile phone and called Sun Hui. The call was quickly connected. Sun Hui still attached great importance to this "pre-girlfriend", but since the birthday party, he was full of Ye Chuijin''s face. After receiving the call at this time, Sun Hui was particularly perfunctory: "Hello?" Su Yingqiang smiled and said, "Brother Hui, how come this Fan Yunxia family came to live in our house? Didn''t we just expose Su Di''s true face at the birthday party?" Sun Hui gave a mocking smile. Why send Fan Yunxia to Su''s house? The Su family and the Sun family are now rivals, so why would he not use it if he has such a good opportunity to add a blockage to the Su family? When facing Su Ying at this time, Sun Hui put on a good look for her. "Oh, this matter, it''s not because the timing is immature that day, so I can only make the mistake and make it wrong." Su Ying said anxiously: "But now Fan Yunxia''s family is disturbing our family..." ------------ Chapter 1094： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (48) "So, Fan Yunxia upsets your family. Doesn''t this make your uncle and aunt hate your sister even more?" Sun Hui said that he didn''t bother to talk to her again: "I have something to do with me, so I''ll hang up first. Phone call." "Hey..." Before Su Ying''s words came out, the phone was cut off. Her face was pale. Sun Hui is not a good person, and she naturally knows it. But before, because she was the daughter of the Su family and she was so favored, Sun Hui always coaxed her. But now, he despised her so much. All after the birthday party. is her. She must have seduce Sun Hui! Su Ying clenched the phone in her hand tightly, her eyes lighted with hatred. Ye Chuijin didn''t care what happened outside at all. She lay in the house every day, watched TV, played games, and sometimes took two photos of herself and posted them on the Internet. Finally, people in this world set her own grass, Ye Chuijin did not hesitate to be an internet celebrity. I don''t want to make a movie, it''s too tiring. The same goes for singing. She has worked so hard in her own world all her life, and she''s almost going through the world, why don''t she give herself a vacation? It¡¯s good to be an Internet celebrity. Taking photos and retouching pictures will be calm and peaceful. There will be countless people who like to repost and comment on "Wow is really beautiful" and "Wow goddess". Wow! Not having a brain is happy! She had a lot of fun, and the system worked hard every day to remind her that it was time to do the task, and it was time to eliminate the blackening value of the boss. Gu Yuanzhou and Su''s father went abroad, and it will take a few days to come back. And Gu Yuanzhou will be there every day> "What did you eat today?" "are you awake?" "To cool down today, remember to add a piece of clothing when you go out." ... I can post more than ten in a day, which is quite clingy. But Ye Chuijin didn''t reply at all, as if he hadn''t seen it. The blackening value of the boss also fluctuates, making the system frightened. Ye Chuijin is particularly calm: [What is the blackening value? Is his favorability value worth it? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin thoughtfully took out his trumpet and gave a compliment to his photo: [With my beauty, even if it is heaven, he will never leave it. ¡¿ As if confirming her words, a new article> "What did you eat at noon? Are you bored at home?" Ye Chuijin shook the phone: [Look! ¡¿ System: [...] Why does it feel that the person who was scared like a Pippi Shrimp is not her anymore? what is this? Back to the light? Ye Chuijin''s life was moist, and Su Mu''s life was not good at all. Fan Yunxia got her appetite after getting one million, and she always hinted to Su''s mother to ask for money overtly and secretly. Su''s mother was really afraid that she would say it out, and she was afraid that Su Ying would go with her. She was in a dilemma and she lost her worrisome hair every day. At this moment, Su Ying cried and found her. "Mom, I can''t make it anymore." When Mother Su saw her crying, she felt distressed: "What''s the matter?" Su Ying said to her as she wiped her tears: "Mom, have you ever thought about it. How did Fan Yunxia know that I celebrated my sister''s birthday? How did she come to Su''s house?" Of course Su''s mother had thought about this. To be honest, she had wondered if Su Ying had called Fan Yunxia and the others in order to make trouble for her own daughters and daughters at the birthday party. But in the past two years, Su Ying has performed very well and has always been so cautious. After thinking about it, Su''s mother put this idea behind her. ------------ Chapter 1095： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (49) ? At this time Su Ying took the initiative to mention it, Su Mu was stunned. "you know?" Su Ying bit her lip, crying like a tearful person: "It''s my sister! She knows I''m not my own!" "How is it possible?!" Su''s mother''s voice instantly went out of tune. Su Ying was not born with her, and few people knew about it. Even when she went to ask Fan Yunxia for her own daughter, Su¡¯s mother insisted that she refused to tell the Lin family that the family had the wrong child. She only said that Ye Chuijin was the Su family¡¯s child, but did not say where the Lin family¡¯s daughter was going. NS. When Fan Yunxia saw a million, she still asked her relatives what was going on, so she naturally let it go. Su''s mother has always been careful not to let others know about this. How could it spread to her own daughters'' ears? Su Ying cried: "It''s Brother Yuanzhou, he likes her sister." Hearing these words, Su''s mother frowned: "You can''t talk nonsense about this." Gu Yuanzhou''s identity as Su''s mother is not clear, but he only knows that his husband values ??him very much. Moreover, Gu Yuanzhou has an extraordinary temperament, and he was particularly good to Su Ying before. It can be seen that he really likes Su Ying. "I''m not talking nonsense, Mom, since my sister came back, Yuan Zhou has been very cold to me, and very good to my sister. I can feel that he likes my sister." Su Ying said, "Now my father doesn''t like me anymore. In fact, it was also what Brother Yuanzhou said by his father''s side." Su''s mother recalled it carefully, and found that it really seemed like Su Ying said. Since his own relatives came back, I really haven''t seen Gu Yuanzhou pay more attention to Su Ying as he did before. "But even so, it doesn''t prove that Steward Gu told Didi, right?" After all, I have been living with my own daughter for almost two years. In Su Mu''s mind, her daughter is naive and innocent, and looks very bully. How can such a girl be careful? Su Ying sneered, with tears still on her face: "But mom, apart from my sister, who else has this reason to bring people from the Lin family to the Su family? There are few people who know the Lin family, and even if Knowing the Lin family, no one has any reason to deliberately lead them to the Su family, right?" Su Ying said and shook her hand: "Mom, my elder sister wants the people of the Lin family to know my life experience, so that they can make trouble and make me unable to stay at the Su family, or...or just take this opportunity to call The Lin family led me away!" Upon hearing Su Ying''s words, Su''s mother immediately retorted: "No! What is the Lin family, how can I bear to send you to the Lin family?" Su Ying cried: "But mom, if my sister tells the Lin family that I am not the daughter of the Su family, but the daughter of the Lin family, what should I do?" Mother Su looked at her crying, and she felt relieved for a while. "Don''t cry, I''ll talk to your sister tomorrow..." "No!" Su Ying refused immediately. Su Ying made up everything that her sister had known her identity. How did the Lin family come from? Does she know? Of course, she wouldn''t watch Mother Su go to Ye Chuijin for an interview. Maybe Ye Chuijin didn''t know that she was a fake, but she would know after Su''s mother finished talking. "Mom, talk to my sister. What if she gets annoyed when I tell you?" Mother Su looked at Su Ying and hesitated for a moment: "Then...what do you say?" ------------ Chapter 1096： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (50) Su Ying is just waiting for this sentence. After Su''s mother asked, she immediately talked: "Now that I want to suppress this matter, I really have a good way. Not only can my sister not drive me away, but the Lin family can also be driven out." "any solution?" Su Ying looked at Su''s mother''s face and said softly: "Pretend that there was an error in the inspection report. She is not the Su family''s daughter." Hearing this method, Su''s mother frowned: "How can this work?" "Why not?" Su Ying said immediately: "I said that I made a mistake at the beginning and did not hold the wrong baby. It was reported that I was confused. But because I liked my sister, she stayed." Seeing that Su¡¯s mother was about to refuse, Su Ying¡¯s tears came out: "Mom, it¡¯s not true that it¡¯s a fake sister. She is just saying that she is the only real daughter of the Su family at home. Think about it, if so. What I said will not only stop my sister from driving me away, but also directly let the Lin family leave the Su family." This is true. Once Fan Yunxia knew that the daughter she had raised for 16 years was not actually a wealthy daughter, would she still dare to be so arrogant? 80% of them will take back the daughter who has finally been sold out if she stays, so she will run away with fright. If you really tell them that they are wrong, Su Ying is still a pro-miss of the Su family, but Ye Chuijin is a fake, the current dilemma will be solved. Can¡­¡­ "Your sister will be sad when she knows." "How come!" Seeing Su''s mother''s intention, Su Ying immediately retorted: "My sister is so sensible, wait until the Lin family is driven away before looking for a chance to persuade her, she will definitely understand!" Su''s mother hesitated and couldn''t make a decision. Su Ying rolled her eyes and acted like a baby: "Mom, elder sister is protected by Yuanzhou brother and father, but I am only you. If you don''t help me, I... I¡­¡­" She said tears came out again. Su''s mother thought for a while, wandering after her own daughter and adopted daughter, and finally nodded. "Well, tomorrow I will find an opportunity to tell this matter." Su Ying had a grateful smile on her face. After she hugged Su''s mother, such a grateful smile slowly turned into arrogant and proud in a corner she couldn''t see. What if she is the real daughter of the Su family? She has a way to tell the Su family not to admit it! "Thank you mom." A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Su''s mouth. If it hadn''t really been possible, she wouldn''t have agreed to such an absurd request. After all, Su Ying is really too important to her, that is the daughter she has raised for 16 years. When this is over, she must make up for her daughters-in-law. The mother and daughter are in harmony, and their love is deep. Ye Chuijin stretched while eating lunch the next day, and wanted to continue eating in her room. But at this moment, there was a "ding" in her mind. [Ding-Trigger of a side mission: I just like to be surprised, what''s the matter? Task description: There are so many delicious things in this world, and there is one thing called "Surprise" that is the most delicious, which makes people want to stop. Task requirements: Go to the restaurant to have a meal with everyone at noon. Remarks: Ye Chuijin always forgets his identity when he leads a nourishing life. It is like a shrimp in "Longyou Shoal Suffering from a Shrimp Scene", and a chicken in "A phoenix in trouble is not as good as a chicken". ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1097： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (51) ? Ye Chuijin was unconvinced while tidying up and retorted to the system in his mind: [What happened to your remarks? Why is it getting too much? ¡¿ The system is calm: [Is there? well enough? ¡¿ Isn''t it much better this time compared to before? Ye Chuijin: [Before scolding me to ridicule me, there is still some basis for it, but this time I just mocked me? ¡¿ The system received her feedback and became more indifferent: [Hello host, I have reported your request to the higher-level system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned: [Really? ¡¿ System: [Really, next time we will be more ironic based on your actual situation. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What the hell? ! Ye Chuijin deeply felt that he was the one who was played by the shrimp in the Longyou Shoal, and the Phoenix who was in trouble was not as good as the chicken. This broken system started to taunt her! After she got dressed, she pushed the door open and walked down, and she kept walking in her mind until she "forced" the system to be blocked again, and then regained her magical powers. In the dining room, Su Mu, Lin''s family, and Su Ying were sitting together at the dining table. Seeing Ye Chuijin, Su''s mother was stunned, and stood up in a panic. "Flute? Why did you get down?" Ever since the Lin family came to Su''s house, Ye Chuijin asked the servant to deliver the food to the room and kept eating in her room, as did Su Ying. Su Ying was afraid of being noticed by the Lin family, so she didn''t go to dinner. As a result, both skirts have arrived today. Before Ye Chuijin came over, Fan Yunxia was looking at Su Ying in surprise. Don''t look at her being so fat now, but when she was young, she was also a flower in the village, otherwise Lin Qiang would not be attracted by Lin Qiang. At this time, Fan Yunxia only felt that Su Ying did not look like Su Mu, but more like herself. I''m afraid I''m thinking too much... But think about it, she also gave birth to a daughter in the hospital that year. Since she had a wrong hug, where did her daughter go? Is it the second sister of the Su family in front of you? Originally, Fan Yunxia wanted to ask, but Ye Chuijin suddenly appeared at this time, and her attention turned to Ye Chuijin again. Fan Yunxia was making trouble at the birthday party, and she didn''t have time to take a good look at what her daughter looks like now. At this time, Ye Chuijin slowly sat down at the dining table, and Fan Yunxia suddenly realized that the daughter who had not dared to say a word when she was beaten at the time really flew onto the branch and turned into a phoenix. And most importantly, she was sitting with Su Ying, both of them were the daughters of the Su family, but for some reason, she seemed more expensive. Fan Yunxia''s guesses became stronger and stronger. When the dishes on the table came up one by one, Su''s mother moved the chopsticks before everyone began to eat. There was only Lin Le''s unconcealed voice on the entire dining table, and several adults were silent. Ye Chuijin wiped the corners of his mouth until after eating. "I''m finished, I''ll go back to the house first." What are the tasks and what to do next? After she said this, she stood up and turned around to leave. Su Ying immediately said: "Sister, don''t leave now. There is something my mother has always wanted to tell you." After all, Su Ying pulled Su''s mother''s sleeve: "Mom, right, now is a good time." Su Mu''s face hesitated. When Ye Chuijin turned her head, Su Mu couldn''t help standing up, her eyes full of apologetics. "It just so happens that everyone is here today, one thing...I want to let everyone know." ------------ Chapter 1098： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (52) Everyone at the dining table looked at her, and Fan Yunxia still smiled: "What''s the matter so solemnly?" Su''s mother only looked at Ye Chuijin not far away. She knows, sorry to her own daughters and daughters for doing this. But she has no other way. She couldn''t really watch Su Ying being taken away. It can only be compensated later... "Actually, Su Di is not my biological daughter." Hearing these words, everyone on the court was stunned. Even Lin Le stopped yelling and looked at his sister with a blank expression, and then at Su Mu. Even he knows that the reason why he can live here is because his sister is the daughter of the Su family. But what if your sister is not Miss Jin Jin? Mother Su lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Ye Chuijin''s surprised expression. "Ms. Fan, if you and your family really miss your daughter so much, I agree to let her return to Lin''s house." Fan Yunxia''s face changed a little, and she finally smiled reluctantly: "As it is said, Zhao brother has been in your house for two years, and you must be reluctant to..." "But no matter how reluctant we are, we won''t be as reluctant as you and your family are? We have to live directly in other people''s homes." Su Ying watched the play and saw everything develop according to her own vision. I couldn''t help it, and said somewhat proudly: "Aren''t you reluctant to bear it, just take it home directly." "this¡­¡­" "Oh, by the way, if you take it back, shouldn''t you return our one million back?" When Fan Yunxia heard this, she became even more unhappy: "How do you talk, little girl?" Su Ying still wanted to be ironic, but thinking that she was a pure little white flower now, so she could only give up. She pursed her lips, with an arrogant smile on her face. At this moment, Ye Chuijin''s eyes only looked at Su Mu. To be honest, she knows that Su''s mother is partial. Even if she knows that Su Ying is not biological, Su''s mother is obviously biased towards her, but Ye Chuijin never expected that Su''s mother would be biased to this point, in order to adopt a daughter to say that her biological daughter is a fake. of. "Mom, when you say these things, are you serious?" Su''s mother turned her head and nodded after a long while: "It''s true. There was a slight error in the inspection report. In fact, you are still Ms. Fan''s daughter. If you want to follow her..." "I see." Ye Chuijin interrupted her and glanced at Fan Yunxia next to her. Fan Yunxia was anxious: "Mrs. Su, look at what you said, the younger brother has been living in your house for so long. She must be unwilling to ask her to go with me..." "Okay, I moved from Su''s house." After Ye Chuijin said, he saw Mother Su raised his head, met her for a moment, and then moved away. Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to say anything, just turned around. "From today, I and the Su family...no, I have nothing to do with you anymore." Su''s mother suddenly raised her head when she heard this. "Flute..." She wanted to take two steps forward to chase her own daughter back, but Su Ying beside her suddenly grabbed her sleeve and shook her head gently. Mother Su came back to her senses. If you catch up with her now and explain everything clearly, the previous efforts will be in vain. It doesn''t matter, after she tricked Fan Yunxia away from home, she would apologize to her in person. They are mothers and daughters, and they won''t really have any grudges. ------------ Chapter 1099： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (53) ? Thinking of this, Su Mu''s heart is a little settled. When Ye Chuijin was not there, she was much more natural when she spoke. "Ms. Fan, now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I don''t want you to pay back the one million, you...leave the Su family." Fan Yunxia lived in Su''s house during this period of time when she was dressed to open her hands and open her mouth. How could she be willing to go back to her own home to serve as the one who waited for her. At this time, she immediately became anxious when she heard Su''s mother so. "What Mrs. Su said, the younger brother has been living with you for so long..." Su Ying was afraid that she would take Su''s mother again, and immediately interrupted her: "No matter how much it is, I will ask you to pay back the money." Fan Yunxia closed her mouth immediately. After a while, Ye Chuijin packed up his suitcase and walked down. She didn''t have much, so a box was full. Seeing her, Su''s mother felt a little bit sad. She didn''t want her to go, but now she really can''t help it. Ye Chuijin didn''t even look at her, pulled his suitcase and walked out of the Su family''s door. Seeing that she couldn''t convince Su Mu anyway, Fan Yunxia rolled her eyes and caught Lin Le and caught up with Ye Chuijin. "Recruit brother, recruit brother!" Ye Chuijin stopped, turned around, and looked at Fan Yunxia calmly. Fan Yunxia whispered in her heart. She raised the person in front of her for sixteen years, and beat her for sixteen years, so that later brother Lin Zhao trembled with fear when he saw her. But the girl in front of her is tall and looks unattainable. Fan Yunxia had a smile on her face: "Do you think you are leaving in such a hurry? Don''t wait for mom..." "What mother, do I have anything to do with you?" Ye Chuijin''s expression was cold, and he approached her step by step. She was half a head taller than Fan Yunxia, ??and when she looked at Fan Yunxia from a condescending position, she asked Fan Yunxia to give birth to an aura that she did not dare to resist. "You didn''t ask me where I was going to be dragged. I just took a million and used it as my money, and now I want to charge my mother?" Ye Chuijin sneered, no one was bothered by anyone, she simply did what she wanted. With the development of "sex": "You can rest, thinking you are a brothel old bustard? Do you want me to call you Mama Xia to listen?" Fan Yunxia opened her eyes wide, unable to react for a while. This... When did Brother Lin Zhao have such courage? Don''t make a mockery before, even if you don''t dare to speak loudly to yourself. "How did you become like this now?" Fan Yunxia frowned, reaching out to grab her. Although she has been kicked out of the Su family now, it doesn''t matter. She has been in the Su family for so long, and Fan Yunxia doesn''t believe that she has no savings. When you get her savings, you can kick her away. Besides, she is so good-looking now, and she was admitted to a good university. In the future, she will be able to give more gifts, and she will be able to help her home more when she gets married. Thinking about this, the smile on Fan Yunxia''s face became more sincere: "Oh, don''t make trouble, come home with me..." Ye Chuijin opened her hand with a slap, and told the security guard on the side: "Kick this person and her family out!" The security guard immediately stepped forward, grabbed Fan Yunxia and Lin Le, and dragged them outside. Lin Qiang, who came after hearing the news, had not had time to talk, and was dragged out together. No matter what Fan Yunxia did, Ye Chuijin couldn''t hear her. She dragged her suitcase, brought in the driver at home, got in the car and drove away. ------------ Chapter 1100： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (54) ? Ye Chuijin didn''t panic at all. She has enough pocket money in her hands. The most important thing is that not long ago, she had rented a residential house as a studio in the city for taking pictures. Internet celebrities, they can¡¯t take selfies with their headshots. After leaving Su''s house at this time, Ye Chuijin drove to his studio, packed up and settled down, and the phone rang. Ye Chuijin took the cell phone and found that it was Gu Yuanzhou''s call. When she answered the phone, she heard Gu Yuanzhou asking anxiously on the other end of the phone: "Flute, where are you now? Are you okay?" Gu Yuanzhou is also particularly interesting. Su''s father came out of the entire Su family, and his rights are the greatest, even Su''s mother can''t match. All the servants of the Su family belong to him. Ye Chuijin reasonably suspected that Gu Yuanzhou had already known that she had left the Su family when she first left the gate of the Su family. But he just wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and now he is still making a fake call to care about her safety. "I''ll take care of the housekeeper, can you stop pretending?" Ye Chuijin sighed, "I don''t believe you don''t know where I am." There was silence on the other end of the phone for two seconds, and then there was a chuckle. "Sorry, my uncle and I ordered the servant before leaving the country, as long as it is related to you, we will tell me in time." Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes. Gu Yuanzhou is bold: "I will have to go back to China after a couple of days. You treat yourself better outside. I found some security guards to save you from bumping you. I''ll give you some pocket money later. , Don''t wrong yourself." With such a bluff, Ye Chuijin felt inexplicably as if he was not a sister or a housekeeper, but an old man and wife. Knowing that they hadn''t held hands, Gu Yuanzhou took it for granted. It seemed that this kind of thing had been done countless times. Before Ye Chuijin could refute, an English greeting came from him. "My visitor is gone, see you back home." After that, I will hang the antelope. Ye Chuijin looked at the phone in a daze: [This boss...] System: [I have been checking the memory, and there will be a reply soon. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin came back to his senses: [Huh? No, I think if this boss has the memory of his previous life, would he pose a little more in this life? ¡¿ He "touched" Ye Chuijin''s chin: [Actually, he didn''t pose too much in the previous life...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to think about it: [Thinking about it this way, it seems that it¡¯s not a bad thing for the boss to restore the memory of a few more worlds. It¡¯s a simple mode when you come in, and you can choose a variety of postures, wow...] The system was silent for a moment and reminded her: [Have you forgotten what you did to the boss in each world? ¡¿ Either he died or disappeared. If the boss really restores his memory, maybe he can still hate because of love? Ye Chuijin was at a loss: [I haven''t forgotten, I still dare in this world. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ] I''m afraid it''s not the head iron? Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "Do you dare to be unhappy when they and me are stuffed with sauce? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [That''s not enough, just go to me if you''re unhappy! Wouldn''t it be cool after a few more times? ¡¿ She rubbed her hands in excitement: [Can I still be afraid? ¡¿ The system looked at her, always feeling that she was especially looking back, the tranquility before the storm. Simply put, it is a dead duck with a hard mouth. ------------ Chapter 1101： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (55) ?Ye Chuijin lives in her own studio, every time she takes photos and retouches the pictures, she comments happily after sending it out. She is now also a famous celebrity on the Internet. The fan value has exceeded one million. Every time she posts a photo, she can get thousands of reposts. And on the night she left Su''s house, a piece of news began to go viral on the Internet. "Surprised! The eldest sister of the Su family was confirmed to be not her own, and she has now left the Su family." "August 18 net celebrity''s real body of''vegetables and trees'', the identity of the eldest sister of the Su family has been exposed!" "Is it a hype or is it true? Su Di was confirmed to be not from Su''s family!" ... The Su family is also a well-known family in China, especially with an entertainment company under Su''s mother. This company was played by Su''s father. Su''s mother didn''t always take care of the company''s affairs. Gu Yuanzhou had always been in charge of the company. Now it is the leading entertainment company in China. Therefore, reporters in the entertainment circle are still very enthusiastic about the Su family''s affairs, especially after the coming-of-age ceremony of the two sisters of the Su family was held, and then they were driven out of the Su family. Such a gap is estimated to be a disaster for normal people, but netizens "touch" Ye Chuijin''s Weibo, and they can see that her latest Weibo is still based on the beauty of Jiugongge, with more text. Interesting: it is very suitable for outings today. I don''t know if this was posted regularly, or whether this person really has such a big heart. That was Su, many actors and singers in the entertainment industry wanted to join his entertainment company. As a result, Ye Chuijin, an internet celebrity, accepted the change of his identity so naturally. Some think she is a show, and some think she has a good mentality...The total number is countless. Ye Chuijin also became popular because of these media exposures. She should eat and drink. Secondly, she was really good and went to the park to take a bunch of photos. It was a pleasure to come back to fix the photos. In contrast, Su Ying''s life is also pretty good. She finally got rid of her own thorns, and now she is the only daughter of the Su family. As for whether Ye Chuijin can come back... Su Ying typed a line and sent the message to a certain number, and then followed the other party''s instructions to pay. The opposite quickly sent an ok over. Su Ying''s lips curled up. It was also at night that Ye Chuijin learned from Gu Yuanzhou that someone intended to do something wrong with her in the afternoon, and then he was repaired by a bodyguard sent by Gu Yuanzhou. "It should be to collect money to do things." Gu Yuanzhou knew that she was smart, so he just clicked. Su Ying was undoubtedly responsible for collecting money and doing things. Ye Chuijin did not hesitate and clicked on her> "Are you there?" Su Ying also received news of the failure of the operation in the afternoon. According to her there are many bodyguards. Su Ying was shocked by the news. At this time, after receiving Ye Chuijin''s greeting, she hesitated for a while, and finally she thought about it and sent a "being" after considering it. The opposite came back quickly: "Give me some money." Su Ying was taken aback. She read the news countless times over and over again, and she recognized every word apart, and when they were put together, she also knew the meaning of this sentence clearly, but with Ye Chuijin¡¯s head portrait, she felt that she didn¡¯t recognize it. Sentence. "What are you?" "Give me some money." I sent it over again without changing a punctuation mark on the other side. Su Ying: "..." ------------ Chapter 1102： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (56) ?Give me some money. This is a matter of course, not even borrowing, just ask for it. Su Ying originally thought that she would be desperate when she was kicked out of the house, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t seem to be in despair at all now, and she opened her mouth to ask for money. "Why should I give it to you?" The other person seemed to know that she was going to ask this question, not salty or indifferent: "If you refuse to give it to me, you can only ask Dad for it." Su Ying was startled, and then angrily scolded an swear word. What does this mean? Isn''t this threatening her? ! But Su Ying was really afraid, afraid that she would say something that shouldn''t be. When Father Su came back, and when he slowly accepted the fact that there was only one daughter at home, Su Ying, she slowly penetrated. But now, if you let Ye Chuijin have a good image in front of Su''s father a few more words, when Su''s father comes back, she will be the first one to count Zhang! Su Ying bit her lip fiercely, and finally turned the money reluctantly. Later, Ye Chuijin came to her every fixed time to ask for money. Not only did she ask for money, if she gave less, Ye Chuijin would send her an emoticon pack of her own, and the emoticon said "you can do it." Figure it out, figure it out! ! ! Su Ying smashed everything in the house angrily, but it didn''t help. Not much later, Su Ying didn''t have much money left in her treasury. And at this moment, she just heard a news from a friend. "Hey, by the way, that eldest sister in your family is fake? What the **** is going on? Can it be detailed?" Su Ying was stunned when her friend asked this question: "How do you know it''s a fake?" "It''s spread all over the Internet." "Online?" Su Ying has been so angry that she is almost exploded recently. Where can she have time to care about what''s on the Internet. At this time, hearing this from her friend, she immediately searched, and then slowly laughed out loud. Is this 80% of the Lin family? Although I don''t know why the people of the Lin family broke this story, it doesn''t seem strange to do such a thing when you think about that bunch of weird things? Maybe a reporter went to interview. For a small amount of interview fees, Fan Yunxia would shake all these things out? Su Ying became more excited as she thought about it. She was right to do so. If it hadn''t been for her to act decisively and drove Fan Yunxia and the others out of Su''s family, she might have "exposed" the stuffing now. What kind of face does Fan Yunxia''s shrewd "women" have when she is her mother? Just the strange things of the Lin family, she didn''t want to get it in her whole life! Thinking of this, Su Ying went back to the chat interface, and very quickly began to fabricate strips of black material. Why was the eldest sister of the Su family proved to be fake in the end? Because at the very beginning, this so-called "elder sister" was the Su family who entered the Su family by deception. Fortunately, the Su family had been aware of the details and finally drove her out of the Su family. Su Ying is an expert in fabricating rumors, one after another, all the black materials are buckled on Ye Chuijin''s body. Even what happened in the sophomore year of high school turned into Ye Chuijin''s acquisition of Zhou Yihao, and only then did Lianchu have her black spots. Su Ying was struggling, and the opposite party suddenly dropped the connection. Su Ying didn''t mind, she quickly left this friend behind. What she didn''t know was that this friend quickly posted a new status in the circle of friends. "I don''t know how the account number was stolen, please don''t borrow money if you borrow money!" At the same time, those black materials fabricated by Su Ying were turned into evidence and sent to a big v on the Internet anonymously. ------------ Chapter 1103： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (57) ? Su Ying slept beautifully with a longing for a better life in the future. Second, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. Su Ying picked up her cell phone in a "fascinated" or "confused" manner, and heard her friend ask anxiously: "Yingying, the internet is arguing now, are you all true?" "Ah? What?" Su Ying was taken aback for a moment. Those online? Oh...it was the fact that the eldest sister of the Su family who was recently revealed was not her own. "Su Di is indeed not the daughter of the Su family. That person was originally called Brother Lin Zhao, listen to this name..." "No, I broke the news. Su Di was cheating with the housekeeper of the Su family, so he entered the Su family..." Hearing this method, Su Ying felt a bit familiar for a moment. Huh? How can this be so similar to her and a friend before... Su Ying shuddered sharply, and then immediately woke up. She dumbfounded her friend''s concern twice, then hung up her phone, and then immediately opened Weibo. Weibo has been upset because of this giant drama. Ye Chuijin is not an unknown internet celebrity now. In the first two online reports, she was kicked out of the Su family. The public was curious about her and wanted to know if there was any inside story. At this time, there was The big v broke the news that the real daughter of the Su family talked to his friends, mentioned the truth of this giant drama, and also dumped all the screenshots of the chat. The so-called eldest sister of the Su family was actually launched by the steward of the Su family, and the purpose is self-evident. All the so-called academic masters are false, and the reason for being able to test such a high score is all the credit of the Su family. What seems to be soft and weak on the surface, but in fact the heart is black and cruel, and the Su family is disturbed after arriving at the Su family, just in order to be able to occupy the Su family''s property... Almost overnight, Ye Chuijin changed from internet celebrity to internet black because of this "revelation". All of her Weibo openings were scolding her. Netizens who like to watch gossip reposted nearly one hundred thousand microblogs that broke the news overnight, and countless marketing accounts also ended up collectively as if they had been negotiated, and all kinds of "inside information" began to be picked up. It even includes a family of three in the Lin family. Even the fact that Fan Yunxia lived in Su''s house with a dead skinny face is sakura But even though Fan Yunxia is a superb, there is really no record of illegal "chaotic" discipline. Lin Qiang was different. He had just been arrested for gambling before, but he was turned over again at this time, and it became a proof of Ye Chuijin''s poor character. When Fan Yunxia went out this morning, she found that many people were taking pictures of her secretly, and people around her were pointing. After she returned home after shopping for food, the media happened to come to interview her. After seeing her, a bunch of microphones were handed to her. "Ms. Fan, your daughter, Lin Zhaodi, joined the Su family''s housekeeper to enter the Su family for profit in order to gain profit. Do you know this?" "Netizens condemned your lack of education for your children. What is your opinion on this?" "Do you know where Lin Zhaodi is? What are your thoughts on what your daughter is doing?" "On the Internet, you used to stay at the Su''s house with a stubborn face, which annoyed the Su family and drove you and your daughter away together. Is this true?" Fan Yunxia was stunned for a moment, and then angrily slapped the reporter who asked this question to the ground. ------------ Chapter 1104： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (58) "What about you? Why do you look so stubborn? What''s wrong with me going to see my daughter?" "You mean this is the Su''s house that Lin Zhaodi invited you to?" --of course not. The reason why Fan Yunxia was able to enter Su''s house for the banquet was because someone gave her an invitation. The person who gave her the invitation did not know her identity, but Fan Yunxia knew in her heart that it was definitely not the white-eyed wolf of her daughter. But facing the reporter at this time, Fan Yunxia''s eyes rolled after being furious. Seeing that the Su family would not give any more money in the future, she couldn''t just leave it alone. Fan Yunxia thought so, and she pretended to cover her face, and started crying in a whiff. "Hey, I didn''t want to go to the Su family. It''s not my unscrupulous girl. I have suffered all the grievances in the Su family. The entire Su family is bullying her. I have no way to support her. The Su family is not a human! After we arrived, their Su family lived in a big house, and they arranged us in a narrow and "tide" house less than ten square meters. The subordinates of their family also beaten people and took our family. Lele is crying!" The people around were in an uproar. Everyone knows the credibility of this Fan Yunxia¡¯s words, but at this time whoever cares about the truth or not, anyway, it can win people¡¯s attention. Fan Yunxia cried and complained bitterly about the shame of the Su family. The reporter also exposed the information obtained in this interview to the Internet. One is a powerful and powerful family, and the other is a powerless and powerless common people. Netizens are more convinced of common people''s laws. Suddenly, the voice questioning Ye Chuijin was mixed with questioning the Su family. Su Ying froze while flicking Weibo. At that time, her friend came to ask her, she was just bragging, but she didn¡¯t expect this friend to post the two chat records online... Su Ying gritted her teeth and opened WeChat to scold this friend, but at this moment, the door rang. Su Ying trembled. "Who?" Gu Yuanzhou''s calm, emotional voice came from the door. "Second sister, the master is back." "Papa", the phone fell on Lin. Su Ying shook her hands and took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down slowly. no problem, no problem. Anyway, the person who drove her away was Su''s mother, not her. She is not the one who broke the news on the Internet. She... She was jealous at most, so she had two more words with her friends that shouldn''t be. Just explain it clearly. Su Ying thought so, changed her clothes tremblingly, moved slowly to the door, pushed the door and walked out. At the door, Gu Yuanzhou was waiting for her quietly. Seeing her walking out, a smile slowly appeared on Gu Yuanzhou''s face. This smile seemed to be the same in normal days, but when Su Ying touched this smile, she seemed to have been pushed abruptly, and she unconsciously stepped back two steps. Gu Yuanzhou is not the same as his polite "Gu Steward", which Su Ying has always known. But until this moment, Su Ying realized that what she knew about Gu Yuanzhou was incomplete. The man with a smile on his mouth and a cold look in his eyes seemed to tell her silently: I will not let you go. "Brother Yuanzhou..." Gu Yuanzhou ignored her, just turned around and slowly led her downstairs. ------------ Chapter 1105： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (59) In the living room, Father Su¡¯s face was green, and Mother Su was crying. Su Ying paused, trying to control her expression, and walked on pretending to be relaxed. "Dad, are you back?" Father Su raised his eyes and looked at her. The smile on Su Ying''s face froze, and then she took two steps forward, trying to act like a baby with him: "Dad..." With a "pop", Su''s father slammed the cup in his hand against Su Ying''s feet. The cup was torn apart and the **** burst open, Su Ying couldn''t help screaming. Su''s mother immediately pushed Su''s father. "what are you doing!" After that, she beckoned to Su Ying: "Yingying come here." "Now you are still protecting her!" Father Su''s hands trembled. He was discussing business abroad, originally thinking that the business could be negotiated as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible. But seeing that the business was about to be negotiated, the partners somehow changed their tone. After Su''s father visited, he realized that it was the partner who heard that Su''s family was not in a righteous manner. Although the Su family is not a scholarly family, Su''s father is upright. He usually talks about business outside, and Su''s mother is in charge of the affairs of the family. Originally Su''s father thought it was a rumor, but when he went back to check it, he knew that so many things had happened at home. He immediately took Gu Yuanzhou and took the plane back, sending people to find Ye Chuijin, and at the same time he came back to Su''s house in person. Ever since his biological girl came home, Su''s father admitted that he had never treated Su Ying badly. Su Ying bought them for her own daughters and daughters, and treated them equally and treated them as her own daughters. But her own daughter is cautious and patient, but her adopted daughter does not want to drive her away all the time. Su Ying knew that he was really angry when she saw Father Su''s expression, so she immediately walked to Su''s mother and hugged Su''s mother. "Mom, I''m so scared." Su''s mother hugged her, frowning and looking at her husband in front of her: "Why can''t you say something if you have something? What''s wrong with it!" "Say it?" Father Su slapped the table and stood up: "Flute stayed at home well when I left. When I came back, she was run away. What should I say? Ah?" "I am the one who ran the flute away. If you have any fire, send it to me!" Father Su shook his hands and pointed to Su Ying in Su''s mother''s arms: "Musini! Are you crazy! You squeezed your own daughter away for such a thing?!" Su Ying hugged Su''s mother tightly, for fear that Su''s mother would surrender herself. Mother Su stared at Father Su, with a madness on her face: "Yes! I''m crazy in your eyes!" She pulled Su Ying to her feet, and tears on her face continued to fall: "Yingying grew up when I was a child!" As she said, she stretched out her hand and gestured: "I looked forward to her growing up every day when she was so young, and I look forward to her happiness in the future! She was so young when she was a child, just a little bit!" "Now she is so tall, for sixteen years!" Su Mu shouted at him hysterically, "For sixteen years, you were busy working outside and busy with business. Who has been with me for sixteen years? Are you? Is it Su Di? No! Neither! It''s Yingying!" Su''s mother cried and hugged Su Ying: "You only know your own biological, but what did Yingying do wrong? I have spoiled her for 16 years. Is it because she is not my biological, I have to let outsiders? Bully her?" Listening to her remarks, Su''s father only found it unreasonable. ------------ Chapter 1106： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (60) "What outsider? That''s your daughter. She has been out for 16 years. You don''t want to make up for your daughter, but you hold such a white-eyed wolf as your own?" Hearing Su''s father saying this about Su Ying in her arms, Su''s mother suddenly widened her eyes: "You are not allowed to say that to Yingying!" Father Su looked at her in disbelief. "It''s crazy..." When he was abroad, he got the information from Gu Yuanzhou, and thought that Su Ying was too eloquent, so he deceived Su''s mother. Now, it seems that she only regards Su Ying as her daughter for any eloquent words. When she said she was going to find Su Di, she was not very active. At that time, Su''s father thought she was close to hometown, but now he wants to come, just because she was not so enthusiastic about her own daughter from the very beginning. All she was thinking of was her adopted daughter who had been with her for 16 years. Mother Su looked at Father Su: "I''m crazy? It''s you who is crazy! Yingying has been in Su''s house for sixteen years, where is Su Di? Just stayed here for less than two years! You are just like a new person. ! Only good for Su Di, completely forgot Yingying!" Looking at the heart-piercing Mother Su in front of him, Father Su felt infinite exhaustion in his heart. He didn''t bother to quarrel with her anymore, and only threw a pile of materials in his hand on her. "Why do I only be good to Flute? Not only because she is my biological daughter. At the beginning, I treated them both equally. But what do you think this wolf-hearted thing does?" Su''s father had green veins on his forehead. Violent: "She stole the flute for sixteen years and she was still not satisfied with her wealth and wealth. She tried to drive her away again and again, but you turned a blind eye. Do you know that after you run the flute away, you will find someone to think about this stuff? Killed the flute, did you know that the rumors of your biological daughter are being used online now, and these rumors are all released by her!" Su Ying raised her head, her eyes widened. She took Su''s mother by the hand: "I didn''t! I really didn''t spread the rumors!!" She was indeed responsible for finding someone to kill Su Di, but the rumors on the Internet have nothing to do with her at all! Hearing her saying this, Gu Yuanzhou said to the side: "I found the Weibo that originally posted the illicit news about Missy, and the IP address of that Weibo account is the main residence of Su family." This means that the rumors that broke the news broke out from the Su family. Su Ying was stunned, and then she denied it loudly: "That doesn''t prove it is me! There are so many people in the entire Su family..." "The wireless network of the main house is separate. Only the master, madam, and two young ladies can use it." Needless to say, Father Su was still abroad when it happened. Su''s mother also had no motive for releasing such news. Only Su Ying. The evidence was as strong as a mountain, Su Ying was stunned for a while, and slowly came back to her senses. "is her¡­¡­" The person who publishes the rumors is the victim of the rumors. She sent those rumors. "The rumor was made by Su Di!" Su Ying clasped Su''s mother firmly, trying to prove that she was right: "She was planted and framed! She directed and acted by herself!!!" Su Ying said this, Su''s father kicked her to the ground before Mother Su had time to react. "At this time, I haven''t forgotten to smear the flute!" Su''s father was about to beat her: "You are not from the Su family. It is not enough to be able to steal 16 years of extravagant life. You even tried to ruin me. His biological daughter?!" ------------ Chapter 1107： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (61) After Su Ying was kicked to the ground, Su''s mother screamed and rushed up. She held Su Ying firmly and looked at Father Su angrily. Father Su was tired. "Musini, you are determined to protect this thing, right? She is so wolf-hearted, you are also a treasure, aren''t you?" Su''s mother guarded Su Ying behind her: "I know Yingying is not the kind of person you said at all! She is my daughter!" "I''ll just ask you if you just want to protect her?!" Father Su raised his voice again and asked. Mother Su looked at him and nodded resolutely: "Yes." Father Su took a deep look at her, then nodded. "well." After that, he turned and left. Gu Yuanzhou followed behind him. When he was about to go out, he turned his head, like a kind reminder: "Madam, you should always know the story of the farmer and the snake. Be careful in the future." After that, he left. When they were all gone, Su Ying clutched Su''s mother''s sleeve. Now Su''s father completely disgusted her, and at this time she was left with Su''s mother to rely on. "Mom, you believe me, it''s really not me." Su''s mother looked at the person in front of her, and after a long while she stretched out her hand and gently wiped off Su Ying''s tears. "Yingying, no matter what happens, you are my daughter." After speaking, Su''s mother paused: "The only daughter." After leaving the old house of the Su family, Father Su told Gu Yuanzhou while heading in the direction where Ye Chuijin lived. The orders were passed on one by one, and it won¡¯t be long before the black leaf weeping brocade wind on the Internet could be completely contained. When the car arrived downstairs in the apartment where Ye Chuijin lived, Father Su tidyed up his tie, and then walked into the apartment. Ye Chuijin had known the news of Father Su''s coming through the system a long time ago. She tidied up the room, and then lay on the bed and played with her mobile phone. At noon, the doorbell rang. Ye Chuijin walked to the door and opened the door. Not surprisingly, he saw Father Su standing outside the door. After seeing Ye Chuijin, Su''s father restrained his hostility when he was in Su''s house just now, and his whole person became the taciturn but extraordinarily considerate father. Looking at him, Ye Chuijin pursed her lips: "Why are you here?" She is now a pitiful little girl who was driven out of the house by her mother and didn''t even know what her life was like-of course, on the surface. Father Su felt distressed when she saw her cautiously alienated. He slowed down: "How have you been here lately?" "Oh... it''s okay." After a few greetings, Father Su was silent for a moment, and then he came to the topic. "I know everything before, you are the daughter of the Su family." With that, Father Su told her everything without reservation. After speaking, Father Su sighed: "I didn''t expect that your mother would become like this." Ye Chuijin did not respond, but asked indifferently: "Then what are you going to do?" "Come back to Su''s house with me first, I can''t possibly watch you live in such a small place." Ye Chuijin looked at him, shook her head after a long while, and said softly, "Dad, whether I''m biological or not, she doesn''t treat me as a daughter. What can I do when I go back?" Father Su understood what Ye Chuijin meant. Su''s mother is now like she''s in a delusion, desperately protecting Su Ying, she doesn''t put others in her eyes at all. With such a mistress, if she goes back, she will only be bullied as before. ------------ Chapter 1108： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (62) "Don''t worry, I have asked someone to clarify, and when I get home in the evening, I will drive Su Ying out of the house." In the end, he relented and left the mother and daughter for a long time. This is also the biggest concession he can make. Ye Chuijin pursed her lips, and finally nodded in his expectant eyes. At noon, the father and daughter had lunch together, and then Su''s father returned to the company and Gu Yuanzhou stayed in the name of "Miss Career". As soon as Father Su walked away, Gu Yuanzhou closed her door, then grabbed her and pushed her against the wall. God knows what life he spent every day abroad during this period. Before, every day when he was by her side, it was still inconspicuous. Once he separated, every cell in Gu Yuanzhou''s body was clamoring to see her. I finally saw it at this time. Gu Yuanzhou lowered his head and stared at her like a long-hungry wolf. Ye Chuijin shuddered unconsciously, reaching out to push him away, but was grabbed by someone. "Miss, have you missed me during my time abroad?" Ye Chuijin: "..." The plot changed a bit quickly, and Ye Chuijin couldn''t react to it all at once. Seeing her not speaking, Gu Yuanzhou paused and added frankly: "I miss you, especially." Can''t wait to fly back to the country immediately, who cares about the Su family and the like. After he said these words, Ye Cuijin also heard a [ding] in his mind, and Gu Yuanzhou''s favorability score reached 95 smoothly. Ye Chuijin was a little dumbfounded: "You..." She felt that she hadn''t done anything. Not only did his favorability value rise rapidly, but he also passed through the stage of love and love and moved directly to the old couple. As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Yuanzhou''s lips curled up, and he was attached to her ear and whispered: "Don''t you think, we are together as if we were in a previous life?" With that, he thought for a while, and added: "No, it looks like we were together a long time ago." He can always dream of some strange scenes, most of the time it is a person named "Mu Wuchong" and a spirit named "Luo Jingjing", but occasionally he dreams of other things. He is him in these scenes, but not him. The only thing that can be determined is that these dreams will only leave a shallow back in the end. This figure didn''t say it clearly, but Gu Yuanzhou was sure that it was her. It seemed that the heat of his speech was sprayed, and the people in front of him fought a cold war. Gu Yuanzhou really wanted to press her under him now and take a good time, but rationally reminded him that if he really dares to do this, it is in the footsteps of those people in Bumeng. Gu Yuanzhou released his hand, reluctantly backed up two steps, and opened a safe distance. Ye Chuijin hasn''t recovered from his phrase "It seems to have been together a long time ago". Rely on... Does she really make her prediction come true? ! This boss is all alone? ? ? Ye Chuijin, who had patted his chest with the system before, shrank his neck and swallowed. "You...cough, you..." Her tone was frightened. Seeing her like this, Gu Yuanzhou chuckled lightly. "As you can see, I like you." There was nothing to say between the two, and Ye Chuijin gave a dry "Oh" after a while. Gu Yuanzhou was a little lost, but still looked affectionate. His always calm eyebrows were dyed with tenderness at this time. "It''s okay, I''m patient." His voice was soft, with a kind of deceitfulness: "If you don''t like me for a day, I will pester you for a day, until you can''t stand it anymore and nod your head-then I will pester Your whole life." ------------ Chapter 1109： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (63) Faced with Gu Yuanzhou¡¯s affectionate confession, Ye Chuijin endured for a long time, and couldn¡¯t help complaining to the system in his heart: [Why do I feel that when he speaks this kind of love story, he has a taste of earth...] The system is very considerate: [Just like the previous worlds? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Speaking of "worrying for the rest of my life", Gu Yuanzhou kept his promise especially, and spent the afternoon doing this and that here at Ye Chuijin. Only when Su''s father called him at night did Gu Yuanzhou prepare to leave from Ye Chuijin. Before leaving, he paused and turned to look at Ye Chuijin. "Want to go to Su''s house together?" In the eyes of Father Su, his own daughters are innocent girls who are innocent and cute and are easily bullied, but Gu Yuanzhou would not think so. He knew that the revelation sent from the main residence of the Su family was really not made by Su Ying, but by Miss Su, who looked so simple in front of him. Gu Yuanzhou also believed that how Su Ying''s chat history with her friends was revealed. This person is not a white rabbit, but a green bamboo leaf in the coat of a white rabbit, beautiful but poisonous. Upon receiving Gu Yuanzhou''s invitation, Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately nodded. "OK." Don''t watch such a great drama for nothing! With that, the two went out together. It''s eight o''clock, and the streets are full of traffic. For the bustling city A, the night has just begun. Gu Yuanzhou drove the car and sprinted all the way to the gate of Su''s house, and happened to meet Su''s father who had just returned from the company. Father Su''s expression was gloomy, but his expression eased a lot after seeing Ye Chuijin. The three of them walked into Su''s house together. The Su family was quiet, looking no different from usual, but after pushing open the door of the main house of the Su family, they found that everything had changed. Su''s mother is standing with Su Ying, directing the servant to pack her luggage. Just this afternoon, the trend of Hei Ye Chuijin on the Internet took a turn because of Su''s father''s public statement. Su''s father posted two paternity tests on the Internet. One is Ye Chuijin''s, and the other is Su Ying''s. There was an uproar in public opinion. Everyone thought it was just a simple fraud, but they didn''t expect it to be really involved in the grievances of the rich and powerful. What was originally thought to be fake has become real, but the real fake daughter is still saying bad things about the real daughter behind her back. Netizens dug deep into the story, and some insiders came out vaguely and broke the news. Slowly, the truth was really pieced together. After the real daughter returned to the Su family, the fake daughter spread rumors behind her back in order to seize the property of the Su family. What Su Ying did in the original high school has a stone hammer on the school management website, and the chat records that have been exposed can also prove who she is. The entire network mocked Ye Chuijin, but suddenly turned into a mockery of Su Ying. "Wow, is this a realistic version of the farmer and the snake?" "Actually, if she doesn''t do things, I think the Su family will treat her as their own daughter, but she does things." "I just want to know if Su Ying knows that she is not her own. If she knows it, I feel even more disgusting." "You know, otherwise you won''t be so anxious." "The insider whispered to each other, he knew it, and Su Ying, the true daughter of the Su family, went to the Lin family to see it before returning to the Su family, and then she chose the Su family decisively." "It''s really disgusting to pay New Year''s greetings to disgusting fucking, and I''m home with disgusting." ------------ Chapter 1110： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (64) ?. . phone-reading... . Mobile reading... But in the afternoon, Su Ying looked at the comments on the Internet but felt that it had been a year. She opened an account and fought desperately under countless Weibo accounts. "What''s wrong with Su Ying? She has lived in Su''s house for 16 years and called their parents for 16 years. Is this all fake?" "Why scold her like this? She was underage when she was a sophomore in high school. Don''t you feel bad when you scold a minor like this?" "Don''t scold it, okay, it''s obviously that the hospital neglected to hold the wrong child, and it became what it is now. What does it have to do with her?" "What''s going on with the record, who wouldn''t make complaints with his friends behind the scenes? It has nothing to do with her. People who broke the news are more disgusting, right?" But the more she refuted, the louder the scolding of netizens. "Yeah, Su Ying has lived in Su''s house for sixteen years. Wow, she has lived a life of wealth and wealth for sixteen years. What do they call their sixteen-year parents? How big is Su Ying''s call to parents? Do you have to give me gratitude to others? On the contrary, Su Jiabai has raised her for 16 years, so everyone should be very grateful to anyone. If you continue to raise her, the Su family is kind. The Su¡¯s is not anymore" "This blogger is funny and has been crazy about Su Baiyan. I''ll ask you if Su Baiyan knows that she is not her own after knowing that the two families have held the wrong child, why not go to her if she knows that she is not her own. The biological parents are not still coveting the prosperity and wealth of the Su family. The hospital is indeed at fault, but if you want to ask her, if she had a choice 16 years ago, she would choose her own parents or the Su family." "Sudden a wise curse, Su Ying shamelessly" "Heh, I wore a piece of jewellery that I had stolen from someone for sixteen years. After the original owner found it, he secretly covered the jewellery. He has worn this jewellery for sixteen years, and this jewellery is obviously his. The most important thing about the face is that the original owner still wanted to share the jewels, but he was so kind and didn''t plan to get them all back, but he wanted to kick the original owner away. Tsk tsk tsk." "The description upstairs is quite vivid." And when netizens were scolding her account, someone silently put a screenshot. "Uh, this number gave a thumbs up to the video of the private high school art festival in city a three years ago. Well, by coincidence, Su Ying happened to be in the art festival video. And the model of this number is similar to that of Su Ying''s mobile phone half a year ago. The models are the same. Everyone''s products." In an instant, this material was exploded again. Su Ying''s rebuttals against other Weibo were made into long pictures and circulated in various places on Weibo. Countless bloggers reposted it, and all the private messages and comments were scolding her. Su Ying didn''t dare to read her Weibo anymore. Su''s mother also knew the form of the Internet. At this time, Su''s father stood up so decisively and sent two reports like that, and Su''s mother understood. He had made up his mind that he would never want Su Ying again. After figuring it out, Su''s mother bit her lip, and finally made a decision. After Ye Chuijin went to the main house, Su Mu looked at them calmly and handed over a document. "I know that the Su family can''t tolerate Yingying anymore." Her voice was flat, looking only at Father Su and not at her own daughter. "This is a divorce agreement. I will take Yingying to leave the Su family today. It won¡¯t hinder your eyes." Chapter 1111： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (65) ? Hearing Su''s mother say so, the blue veins on Su''s forehead violently. For more than 20 years of feelings, she just said no for a white-eyed wolf? "Do you know what you are doing?!" Mother Su¡¯s eyes were tearful: ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing! We could have lived happily together in a family of three, but you broke us apart and broke up this family!! " Looking at Mother Su in front of him, Father Su closed his eyes, knowing that he could not persuade her. In the eyes of Su''s mother, it was Su Ying who had been with her. Even if Su Ying was not related to her by blood, she still thought it was her daughter. Father Su took over the divorce agreement exhaustedly, and signed his name after flipping his eyes. Seeing this, Su Ying, who had been following Su''s mother nervously, breathed a sigh of relief. The mother and daughter packed up their luggage and walked out of the door of Su''s house. Su''s mother turned her head to look at Su Ying beside her, and smiled reluctantly: "Yingying, we will depend on each other from now on." Su Ying''s heart was moved a little when she heard her say this. She held Mother Su and said softly, "Mom, you are so kind to me." Su''s mother held the daughter in her arms and slowly showed a smile. Although she will no longer be the wife of the Su Group in the future, Su''s mother is not too worried at this time. Because of the divorce agreement, she is leaving the Silk Road Entertainment Company, which has always been under her. Silk Road Entertainment was originally a small company, but later Su''s father bought the company and transferred it to her, and then transferred Gu Yuanzhou to take care of it. Now Silk Road Entertainment is the leading entertainment company in China. Even if they leave the Su family, as long as the company is there, the two beautiful women can continue to live a life of fine clothes and jade. After the two got in the taxi, Su Ying couldn''t help but said, "Mom, can I not go to college, go to your company to help?" Su''s mother was stunned, then frowned: "How can I not go to university?" "Anyway, even if I go to university, after graduating from university, I will inherit the company." Su Ying said to her and acted like a baby: "We will depend on each other in the future, and I want to help you share it soon. Looking at the daughter in front of her, Su''s mother nodded in relief. "Yingying really grew up." Su Ying pursed her lips and smiled. The sadness of being kicked out of the Su family can no longer be found, and only the hope and yearning for the future are left. "Then what do you want to join the company?" Su Ying had already planned this matter. It¡¯s just that Su¡¯s father was pressing on it when she was in the Su¡¯s house, and she didn¡¯t dare to mention it. At this time, facing Su¡¯s mother, Su Ying finally expressed her long-cherished wish: "I understand the Silk Road. Yes, although the Silk Road looks very strong, there is one fatal injury to the Silk Road." "what?" Su Ying''s heart was beating: "Silk Road does not have a sister." This is what Gu Yuanzhou meant. Normally, an entertainment company will have a brother and a sister. Having a brother and a sister is very helpful to enhance the company''s reputation, and it can also inspire the company''s artists to move in a higher direction. But at one point, having a brother and a sister is equivalent to having a ranking and a resource tilt. The Silk Road is backed by the Su family and has a lot of resources. Needless to say, there is no need to build a brother and a sister. Now when you mention Silk Road outside, you know that there are a lot of ace artists, but if you want to say that the one with the biggest card face, everyone''s answers are different. ------------ Chapter 1112： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (66) Although Su''s mother doesn''t care about the company, she still knows some of the decisions Gu Yuanzhou made. At this time, hearing Su Ying''s words, Su''s mother explained Gu Yuanzhou''s unwillingness to set up a brother and a sister. "But today is different. We don''t have so many resources in the future, so the resources are limited. Of course, there must be a ranking." Su Ying looked a little anxious. Only then did Mother Su understand what she meant: "Do you want to join the company as an artist?" Su Ying''s face turned red, but she nodded frankly: "Yes, I have always wanted to enter the entertainment industry." Naturally, I didn''t dare to say before, but now there is nothing I dare not dare to. Su''s mother is very open about this: "What''s so embarrassing about this? Yes, we will go to the company until tomorrow. If you want to be an entertainer, Mom will definitely favor you as the most popular one!" Su Ying looked at her and hugged her moved: "Mom, thank you, I have never given up on me." "Stupid boy." Mother Su hugged her too: "I know you have nothing, only me." The eyes of the mother and daughter were red, and it seemed that the mother and daughter were deeply affectionate, and they had already left the Su family behind. The Su family slowly calmed down after a period of turmoil. Su''s father really has feelings for Su''s mother. He suddenly got used to the divorce for a long time. He was too busy every day. I didn''t know if he was really busy or was afraid to return home to touch the scene. He is busy, so the assistant Gu Yuanzhou is naturally busy too. The only leisurely person in the family became Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin ate like a salted fish every day. The only business thing every day is to take out her mobile phone to take photos, fix a picture, and maintain her status as an internet celebrity. Thanks to the black blessing of the entire network before, Ye Chuijin suddenly became popular. In particular, compare Su Ying''s slander behind the scenes and open the trumpet to wash herself white. Ye Chuijin''s number is clean and there is no explanation. She just posted a photo of herself regularly. She is also very educated as an internet celebrity. After waking up in the morning, draw an invisible makeup, and then take a picture with the caption: "I just woke up, the morning sun is so good. Good morning, world." After removing the makeup at night, lie down on the bed and put on an invisible makeup: "I''m going to bed, I hope my dreams are sweet. Good night." A large number of netizens praised her for her innocence and unpretentiousness. Gu Yuanzhou opens her Weibo every day and looks at those netizens who are yelling at her wife in the comments, and his face turns green for a while. The university starts in September, and Ye Chuijin¡¯s school is the school in City A, and there is no need to live in the school. Gu Yuanzhou drove her to the school. When he got out of the car, Gu Yuanzhou felt that there were countless hungry eyes staring at the people around him. He reportedly accompanied Ye Chuijin with a calm face, but when he was at the reporting office, he was entangled with seniors in the same major. The school is really handsome, and the sun is shining brightly. At first glance, it is the standard equipment of college grass. "Student Su Di, I wonder if I can exchange WeChat with you?" The senior looked confident: "So you can ask me if you don''t understand anything in school in the future." whispering sound. Gu Yuanzhou let out a disdainful cry. Such a little boy who grew up in an ivory tower would dare to ask her how to contact? How could she give it? Ye Chuijin took out his mobile phone: "Well, I will ask the seniors to take care of me from now on." Gu Yuanzhou: "..." ------------ Chapter 1113： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (67) When the senior left, Gu Yuanzhou immediately grabbed her wrist. "Why do you give that kind of little boy contact information?" "Huh?" Ye Chuijin was stunned, and then shook the phone: "Because it''s a senior, there may be some trouble for others in the future..." "No." Gu Yuanzhou looked at her: "I can help you solve any trouble you have. You have nothing to trouble others." Ye Chuijin was silent for a while: "Are you...drinking vinegar?" This is not jealous, this is obviously gulping. Gu Yuanzhou''s face was still gloomy, and he nodded very firmly: "Yes." Ye Chuijin: "..." Gu Yuanzhou looked at her, his teeth tickling with hatred: "If that person doesn''t know you, he will ask you for contact information. It is very superficial." Ye Chuijin: "..." Gu Yuanzhou walked her through the formalities while chattering to her about university precautions. The most important thing is to keep a certain distance from boys. "Men don''t have a good thing." Ye Chuijin: "..." Why does BOSS become so fierce that he even scolds himself? On the first day of school, the curtain came to an end in Gu Yuanzhou''s profound philosophical science lecture on "men are all scum". Ye Chuijin hadn''t discovered before that Gu Yuanzhou had the potential to be a Tang monk. It''s just that Gu Tangseng seems to be time-sensitive. After saying those words, she didn''t take it to her heart. Later, she didn''t say it. Ye Chuijin thought he was going to hold back some big move, but Gu Yuanzhou just glanced at her lightly. "What can you do if you are not used to it?" I like it as much as I like, and I still like it if I don''t spoil it. Ye Chuijin watched his heart beating wildly: [I only hope that he can protect this mentality after he thinks of all the things in the world! ¡¿ The system gently reminded her: [Don''t worry. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was full of hope. System: [Definitely not. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ After school started, Ye Chuijin went to school every day because his family was in City A. She is also a big internet celebrity with millions of fans now. When she is walking in school, people often ask her to take photos and sign her. Ye Chuijin is always coming. In the original world, she must go out with makeup and bodyguards, otherwise crazy fans can pull off her hair as a souvenir. But now it''s different. She is popular on the Internet, but she doesn''t have any works. Everyone thinks that she is "wow looks really good", and she won''t really "give your life to you" like a fan of celebrities. Most of the people who pay attention to Ye Chuijin are Yan fans, and generally do not take on any weird male and female roles. Some people know the name while walking on the road, but they can still maintain their own lives. Ye Chuijin likes such a well-known and unfamiliar situation. By October, the students in the school were all used to having an internet celebrity in the school, and fewer people were looking for her to sign and take pictures. At this moment, Su Ying officially made her debut. Although the Silk Road Entertainment Company lacks the Su family as a backer, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Su Ying became famous in a music program, and then began to buy and sell the water army, all kinds of hype. She can sing well, but the navy bought her crazy beauty, and her singing has been around for three days. Netizens are not fools. Even if Su Ying bought water military control reviews time and time again, the online comments on her did not go in the direction she expected at all. On the contrary, they looked like a wild horse running away. Pulled away from the abyss. ------------ Chapter 1114： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (68) ? "Isn''t Emmmmm that fake daughter? Why did he make his debut?" "I rely on Silk Road Entertainment? Can someone like her sign into the Silk Road? And can they be on "Singer Vivid"?" "As soon as I heard her singing, I knew there was an inside story." "The white-eyed wolf gets out of the entertainment circle! The entertainment circle don''t want this kind of heartless thing!" "''She has a prosperous beauty, and she also has a prosperous singing voice.''... Oh, you can see what she looks like without being blind, and she has a prosperous beauty." "Real-name boycott! Disgusting!!!" Su Ying was looking forward to watching her become popular, but when she opened her Weibo, she knew that she was indeed popular, but it was black and red. On her Weibo, only Shui Jun praised her, and all other comments that were visible were scolding her. How did that happen? Isn''t it the same in the entertainment industry? If someone is black, someone will like it. If someone scolds, then someone should protect it. Before she entered the entertainment industry, she knew how those traffic queens operate. Some black materials are released by themselves, because the speed and scope of bad things will always spread faster than good things. And these black materials are topics that can bring traffic. Su Ying couldn''t understand. She also wants black and red, but now it seems that her Weibo is only black, and she can''t see where the red is. Su''s mother also saw the online reviews. Now everyone is questioning Su Ying, especially her newcomer, who can directly airborne the big-name show "Singer Vivid". This treatment is not available to most of the Silk Road singers. Netizens on the Internet have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering, and soon discovered that the person in charge of the Silk Road turned out to be Su Mu. "What''s the situation? The person in charge of Silk Road is Musini." "Wow, really! Didn''t it mean that Su Ying was kicked out of Su''s house? Why did Musini let her enter the Silk Road?" Netizens were discussing it, and then an insider broke the news that Musini had divorced Su. This was another huge wave. "I''m going, meaning that Musini got divorced for Su Ying?" "What the hell? Am I right? For Su Ying? Isn''t Su Ying fake?" "Emmmm...If what you said is true, it means...Musini divorced her husband and left the Su family for the sake of a poorly-character, white-eyed wolf adopted daughter?" "???? Isn''t she sick? Anyone with eyes knows who should choose between Su Di and Su Ying." "I think the revelation is true. If it weren''t true, why would Su Ying hold such a good resource for "Singer Vivid"?" There was a lot of noise on the Internet, so Mother Su put her phone aside after browsing Weibo for a while. No matter what others say, she will stand firmly beside Su Ying and will not let her be bullied. Su''s mother can see, but Su Ying can''t. She shook her hands and looked at the phone screen. Now that she is hacked by the entire Internet, countless people flock to her Weibo to curse. She had already experienced such a scene once, and she didn''t find it strange at this time. The only thing that made her unbearable day by day was that many people mentioned Ye Chuijin. Contrary to her being hacked by the entire network, everyone was full of praise for Ye Chuijin. What good looks, good temperament and so on. And everyone who said that would add one sentence at the end: "Su Ying and her are really heaven and earth." Whenever she sees such news, Su Ying''s face will change drastically. ------------ Chapter 1115： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (69) Why? She has already left Su''s house, why didn''t she let her go? Su Ying bit her lip fiercely. After a while, she suppressed the jealous light in her eyes. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t these netizens look down on her now, she will let them know who is the most popular person? The Singer Vivid program is considered to be a fairer domestic singing competition program. With the strength of Su Ying''s ktv singer, the second episode was eliminated. When she was eliminated, she cried and thanked a bunch of people on the show. After she got off the show, she immediately squeezed out the role of a queen in the company and entered the film crew of the well-known domestic director Zhang Zhan through the capital control field. Starred in the female number one. She didn''t have any acting skills. She was criticized as fake by netizens when she cried when the singer was eliminated. Zhang Zhan was forced to change her as the number one female, but she was extremely dissatisfied with her from the first scene. But Su Ying relied that she was a daughter of Silk Road Entertainment, and she was particularly confident in herself. Zhang Zhan didn''t criticize her, and Su Ying dared to slap her face when she said a few words. Zhang Zhan has been famous for so many years, so many big-name movie stars have been polite in front of him. He has never suffered such a temper. Within a week, Zhang Zhan was removed from the crew. After leaving Zhang Zhanqi away, Su¡¯s mother, who was eager to protect her daughter, found another famous director of the company. This famous director was slick and sophisticated, and didn¡¯t say much, just as if this movie had never been filmed before. That''s called a freewheeling one. Su Ying added dramas if she wanted to add dramas, and deleted those dramas if she wanted to delete them. She said the same thing in the crew. Seeing those celebrities who were only seen on TV treat her respectfully, even if she was bullied, she didn''t dare to say anything, Su Ying''s heart became more cheerful. Several well-known actors in the crew were quite critical of her, but because they were all Silk Road artists, somehow they endured the nausea and finished the film. A film costing hundreds of millions of dollars was shot in less than two months. It was originally planned to be released during the summer vacation. Now the shooting time has been shortened by more than two-thirds. With more effort, it was sent to the New Year. files. The original promotional routine was used before the movie was released. Big productions, famous directors, and famous actors, plus the more famous remakes, thousands of fans, have attracted much attention from before the filming started. At the beginning, everyone had high hopes for this movie. After all, Silk Road Entertainment didn''t say anything else, whether it made TV series or movies, it was not critical in quality. The actors invited this time are all old actors. In the end, whoever thought, the heroine changed after the filming started, and the gossip said that the director was **** off. Suddenly, the Internet was like an explosion, and everyone condemned it. But no one would have thought that the propaganda of this movie dared to use the previous set. "The highly anticipated Three Thousand Amber, ah, what is highly anticipated is the three thousand Amber that was previously directed by Zhang Zhan and starred by Yue Qilu." "What big face is Su Ying, my mother, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, no wonder that after squeezing Yue Ying away, Yue Ying ended her contract with Silk Road." "I received a gossip saying that the actor Wu Qing and the king of singer Ming Xiang are now discussing contract termination. Hey, I always feel that the Silk Road is about to end." "Is Musini a sand sculpture? She does everything to support her daughter." ------------ Chapter 1116： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (70) There are constant curses on the Internet, but Su Ying is extremely confident in herself. She has read Ye Chuijin''s Weibo. That person will post a selfie, nothing else. For her, she can sing and act, and she can''t compare to an internet celebrity who only posts selfies Since Su Ying finished her performance of Three Thousand Amber, she not only appeared on a domestic reality show, she also started taking selfies like Ye Chuijin every day. But compared to Ye Chuijin''s casual selfies, Su Ying''s selfies always seem full of money. Today one is taking a selfie next to the newly bought luxury jewelry bag, and tomorrow one is taking a selfie in front of a jade sculpture in his new home. She is also pretty good. After the filming, she edited the pictures and posted them. Although most of them still scolded her, some netizens who worshipped money began to fall to her. When Su Ying was in Su''s family, although Su''s father was generous and had a lot of pocket money every month, Su''s father was also strict with her. But now, she lives with Su''s mother, Su''s mother loves her uncontrollably, what she wants and what she wants to do. Su Ying would draw a lottery to give gifts every time she took a selfie. Thousands of tens of thousands of things were sent out without blinking, and for a while, the online reviews of her really improved slightly because of the money. In the reality show, she was innocent and innocent in front of the camera, as if she was exceptionally innocent. This really confuses some netizens who are not righteous. "In fact, Su Ying is not bad too, at least she is very sincere to her fans." "That''s right, you think Su Ying will give gifts every time she takes a selfie. Look at Su Di. What''s the truth about Miss Su''s daughter? It''s so stingy that she doesn''t give anything." "In all fairness, Su Ying is pretty good. Some netizens are really black." "It''s not a navy army, I just want to say something for Su Ying. When people make mistakes, they should always give them a chance to make corrections. By the way, worship the God of Wealth, hoping to get me." The words of these netizens on the Internet are also called Su Ying, a little ecstatic. When she was in Su''s house, she had to be careful in her words and deeds, not to mention that she was singing and acting as well as being on a reality show like now, but the father of Bao Su who wanted to buy a luxury accessory had to deal with it. Where can I be so comfortable Thinking of this, Su Ying''s heart was refreshed a lot. She felt that she had seen the dawn of the future. What Sudi, what Su family, wait until she becomes a superstar, what do these people count? Three Thousand Amber was released with Su Ying''s expectation. After all, it was a big production, and the script was good. When it was released on the first day, many book fans entered the cinema with anxiety, and got tens of millions in the box office on the first day. Then there was no more. Almost all the audience who went to see this movie were scolding after they came out. In order to add drama to herself, Su Ying made a lot of changes to the script of this movie. With her hot-eyed acting skills and the modified plot, even if other actors are working hard, there is no way to pull the audience''s hearts back. Many viewers even began to hate other actors who starred in this movie, and they criticized these actors who "only look for money" on the Internet. Su Ying made a big fire at home, only to think that these audiences were blind. Obviously, when she was on the crew, she always directed one, and none of the actors dared to say anything. ------------ Chapter 1117： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (71) ? Doesn''t this prove that she performed well and that the script was adapted well? Are these netizens all fools? While she was going crazy at home, one of the other protagonists who had been criticized by words and pens, an actor who had always been known for his honesty, couldn''t help it, and posted a long Weibo. The title is: "Silk Road, I''ve been here for ten years, how are you doing to me?" ¡· On Weibo, the actor first recalled the scene of his previous struggles when he was on the Silk Road. At that time, as long as he is willing to work hard, the company will reward him accordingly. People from Silk Road will help him pay attention to good scripts and good characters. Every artist who signed with Silk Road has never had any complaints about Silk Road, because this place is like a home. But until Musini took over the Silk Road, the original clean company changed. All the resources are leaning on Su Ying. She wants what she wants. Even the queen of Yue Qilu, who wants to smash it down, smashes it down, just to make way for her. Not to mention these actors who are not actresses and queens. When filming "Three Thousand Amber", they are always under the pressure of being slapped or deleted at any time. And what is Su Ying''s character? She herself was arrogant and domineering, but she didn''t dare to be pressed by Su''s father when she was in Su''s house. Now with Mother Su, who only loves her daughter, her domineering side is fully revealed. Although she won''t be able to beat and scold people in the crew, as long as others dare to question her decision, she frowns impatiently and changes the drama of others in a mess. "The two months in "Three Thousand Amber" was a humiliation to me." The actor''s Weibo immediately caused an uproar on Weibo. Just when Su Ying wanted to order him to be banned, one after another "Three Thousand Amber" actors stood up and accused her and Silk Road. The sentiment was angered, and Silk Road Entertainment''s stock plummeted. Su''s mother, who had originally cared for her daughter, was a little embarrassed. After Su''s mother married into Su''s family, she lived the life of Mrs. Kuo. Even if she went to the company, she stayed for a while to experience the feeling of being a leader, and then left. All the companies under her hand are managed by Gu Yuanzhou, and the financial statements and year-end summaries are all going smoothly. As far as Su''s mother could have expected, she was just holding her own daughter, and they turned out to be what they are now. Some well-known artists in the company are negotiating to terminate the contract, and those who are not well-known began to secretly contact other entertainment companies to prepare for their way out. The entire company is like a giant ship about to sink, and everyone is in danger. Su''s mother made a big fire in the top management, asking the top to manage the company, but she only got angry. At this time, she couldn''t even come up with a specific plan, and the entire company was in a mess. The previous investment in "Three Thousand Amber" also ended dismal, the investment money was in vain, and the entire company needed money everywhere. At this moment, Su''s mother came back home and saw Su Ying still taking selfies with beautiful makeup. For Su Ying, it''s just the whole network hacking now. Those celebrities and actresses who accused her are all Silk Road artists. I dare to be so disobedient, and sooner or later I will let my mother hide them all... Mother Su looked at Su Ying tiredly: "Yingying." She wanted to hear Su Ying''s intimate question "Is Mom tired?" But Su Ying lowered her head and fiddled with her phone, a little carelessly: "You''re back." ------------ Chapter 1118： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (72) ? Su Ying is busy editing the picture. She promised her fans yesterday that she would post a selfie today, and selected ten people to give away the latest bag of the international luxury jewelry brand liop. A package of 50,000 yuan, her pocket money is almost spent. But it doesn''t matter, her mother is rich. Thinking about this, Su Ying finally smiled and raised her head: "Mom, I''m short of money, will you give me another million?" How could she ask for pocket money so easily when she was at Su''s house before, Su''s father would not give it. At this moment, facing Su''s mother who has always had no bottom line to spoil her, she spoke easily. Mother Su looked at her and sat on the sofa tiredly. "The company''s turnover has not been able to open recently, let''s take two days." Su Ying was taken aback, and then a little anxiously leaned to Su''s mother: "It won''t work in two days, I promised the fans, I will give them a package today." Seeing Su''s mother unmoved, Su Ying took her hand and started acting like a baby. "Mom, it''s only one million, not much, just give it to me..." "Yingying, mother really has no money." Mother Su suppressed her impatience. If Su Ying had acted like this before, she would immediately nod her head. But today is different. Hearing Su''s mother say this, Su Ying let go of her hand, and the anger on her face slowly became lost. Mother Su looked at her and told her softly, "Now that the company is in crisis, you should be more sensible." Su Ying lowered her head and looked at her mobile phone. After a long while, seeing that Su''s mother did not change her mind, she replied, "Oh." After dinner, Su Mu was called away by the company executives. Su Ying opened the door of her room and walked out after hearing Mother Su had left in her room. She promised her fans to draw a lottery today. If she doesn''t keep the promise, will the fans dislike her? Thinking about this, Su Ying sneaked into Su''s mother''s room and searched for it. Just now she was a little bit sad about this matter with a netizen who had a good chat with herself recently, and that netizen told her that he has a way to sell jade, and the price is still very high. Su Ying usually likes to buy luxury accessories, but does not like to buy jade. She didn''t have any jade in her hand, so she moved her mind. Finally, after Su Ying opened the drawer on Su Mu''s desk, she found a small jewelry box inside. She opened the jewelry box. There is a jade bracelet in the jewelry box. Although I don''t know how much it is worth, Su Ying has seen so many jade bracelets, none of them are like this one, the tentacles are warm and the color is green. Su Ying held the bracelet in her hand and put the jewelry box back. Just when she stood up and wanted to leave with this bracelet, she stiffened. Mother Su stood at the door, just looking at her like that. Su''s mother walked halfway and remembered that she had forgotten to get the file, so she turned back to get the file. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw her daughter secretly stealing from her. Su Ying''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then she smiled reluctantly. "Mom, I can''t help it..." Mother Su stepped forward and slapped her in the face. "Do you know how hard I am now!" Now there are loopholes everywhere in the company, and the funding gap is extremely large. She can''t sleep in the middle of the night for the company every day. But what about Su Ying? After being slapped, Su Ying was stunned, then bit her lip fiercely: "What can I do if you don''t give me money!" ------------ Chapter 1119： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (73) ? Su Muqi''s face turned pale. "How did you become like this now!" The daughter standing in front of her was not as cute as she thought, only greedy. Su''s mother stretched out her hand to **** back the bracelet she was holding in Su Ying''s hand, but Su Ying refused to let it go. She also missed what netizens told her that there are ways to sell jade. "Let go!" During the fight between the two, the bracelet snapped to the ground and fell in half. Mother Su''s eyes turned black. This bracelet was given to her by the old lady when she first entered Su''s house. For Su''s mother, although she has left the Su family now, she still misses Mrs. Su. At this moment, the bracelet broke, and Su Mu weakly supported the wall on the side. Su Ying looked at the fragments of the bracelet on the ground, somewhat unnaturally: "This... can''t blame me, isn''t it just a bracelet, you also grabbed me..." "This is my bracelet!" Mother Su shook her hands: "What do I mean to grab it from you? This is mine!" Upon hearing this, Su Ying immediately changed her face: "You are my mother, of course all your things are mine." Su''s mother looked at the girl in front of her, her eyes turned black for a while. Finally, she spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted to the ground. When Su''s mother was awake again, she was lying on the hospital bed with no one beside her. Mother Su took a deep breath, only to feel the pain in her abdomen. She groaned: "Doctor...Doctor!" I don''t know what kind of hospital it is here. Although she is the only patient in the room, there are three beds in the room. What kind of hospital Su''s mother had been in, she shouted for a long time before finally a nurse walked in impatiently. "What to shout for?" Mother Su sat up and held her forehead: "What kind of illness did I have? Why am I in the hospital?" "Acute stomach bleeding, stay in the hospital honestly." How did Su''s mother stay? Silk Road Entertainment is now in troubled times. She is struggling to get up, but her abdomen hurts like a needle stick as soon as she moves. The nurse was also anxious: "What''s the matter with you, patient?" "I can''t be hospitalized, I still have important things to do." While talking, Su Ying walked in from outside the door. Her eyes flickered, but after seeing Mother Su, she barely smiled. When Mother Su saw her, she turned her head and refused to look at her. As if she hadn''t seen her expression, Su Ying slowly sat on the side of her bed. "Mom, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t say those things to you." Hearing her apologize, Su''s mother slowly turned her head back. The smile on Su Ying''s face was two points sincere. She was experienced in coaxing Su''s mother, and soon she was still angry with Su''s mother. Seeing Su Mu''s anger, Su Ying now stepped into the subject. "Mom, you are not in good health right now, and you are not fit to work hard. Why don''t you leave the company to me for management during your hospitalization period." Hearing her proposal, Su''s mother was stunned: "You?" "Yes." Su Ying smiled: "Don''t you worry about giving it to others?" Although the current Silk Road is not the same as before, after all, after so many years of being the leader of the entertainment industry, the foundation lies there. At this time, hearing Su Ying say this, Su''s mother hesitated. Seeing her hesitation, Su Ying immediately began to gamble and swear: "Don''t worry, I promise to run the Silk Road well, and you will definitely see a new Silk Road when you come out!" ------------ Chapter 1120： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (74) Su Ying grinds for a while. Although Su''s mother is very hesitant, she still nods. What Su''s mother did not expect was that she nodded her head, and Su Ying immediately happily took out two files from her bag. "Since this is the case, mom, you should sign the documents first." "What document is this?" Mother Su frowned and took the two documents in her hand. After reading it, her eyes widened involuntarily. "transfer?" This contract is impressively a transfer contract, and the transfer is the Silk Road. "That''s right." Su Ying was afraid that she would disagree, and immediately said the reason she thought she had: "Now you are living in the hospital, and the Silk Road is at a time of chaos. If I suddenly say that I want to take care of the Silk Road, I''m afraid they won''t listen." Su''s mother always felt something was wrong, but under Su Ying''s aegyo offensive, she finally took out a pen to embed her name. Seeing she finally signed her name, Su Ying was relieved. With a sincere smile on her face: "Mom, you are so kind to me." Hearing her saying this, a smile appeared on Su''s face. "You, don''t be so angry with me in the future." The mother and daughter seemed to have regained their original harmony. Su''s mother settled in the hospital with peace of mind. The hospital that Su Ying arranged for her was a small hospital with no reputation, and soon another patient was admitted to the ward. The patient coughed day and night, making Su''s mother unable to sleep. She applied to change the ward, but Su Ying only said that the hospital bed was tight, and a better single ward would be vacated next week. There is no way, Su Mu can only endure for a while, quietly waiting for the arrival of next week. What she didn''t expect was that in the second week, she called Su Ying again, but the other side stopped answering. For a few days, Su Ying couldn''t get through on the phone, and people didn''t come to see her in the hospital. Only then did Su Mu find something wrong. She hurriedly contacted the senior officials of Silk Road. After receiving her call, the senior executives were silent for a long time, and then said: "Don''t you know, President Su hasn''t been to the company for several days. I heard that Silk Road has been sold..." Hearing this, Su''s mother made a "boom" in her mind. The reason why she left the Su family with such confidence is because she has Silk Road Entertainment in her hands. But now... Just when Su''s mother tried her best to contact Su Ying, the nurse came in to change her needle, and then reminded her: "Oh, yes, you should pay for the medical bill." Mother Su looked at the nurse blankly. After a while, her eyes went dark and she passed out again. Ye Chuijin has been particularly comfortable these two days. I go to class every day, and then come back to post a selfie. At other times, I can lie in bed and watch TV series, and my life is like a fairy. But Gu Yuanzhou is different. It was rumored at night that Silk Road Entertainment had been sold and replaced with a new owner. In fact, the new owner is Ye Chuijin. She was the one who stalked Su Ying to steal the jade, and she was the one who stalked Su Ying to trick Su''s mother into bringing Silk Road over. In the end, Silk Road Entertainment was in front of her, and it was Gu Yuanzhou who paid the money. After all, she has no money. Gu Yuanzhou gave the money quickly. She thought she bought it to manage it well, but she bought it all. When she asked her where she would like to focus on the company''s future development, Ye Chuijin didn''t hesitate: "I don''t know. I just want to anger them both." Gu Yuanzhou couldn''t laugh or cry, but in the end he could only shoulder the burden of the development of Silk Road Entertainment again. ------------ Chapter 1121： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (75) Ye Chuijin still sends out selfies just like before, as an internet celebrity who only depends on her appearance. Now her online celebrity career is on the right track, and advertisements are coming to her door. But everyone seems to think that she is not short of money and should not be able to endorse advertisements. Therefore, some Taobao shops came to the door, and the slightly more famous brand on the right track has not yet looked for her. Only two days ago, a company selling pet food came to the door. Ye Chuijin was very happy and relaxed and negotiated the price. Today, when the sample of pet food arrived home, she happily took a photo and posted it online. Netizens were silent when they saw her picture. What does this mean? Aren¡¯t I concerned about the daughter of Su¡¯s family? Why did she even advertise pet food rations? Many people feel bad for a while, and there are rumors on the Internet. One of the most widely spread is that this pet food company is about to be acquired by the Su family. So the bosses of other people personally called Gu Yuanzhou and asked if the Su family really had any intention of acquiring it. After Gu Yuanzhou hung up the phone, he went to her room and blocked her in the corner of the bed: "Why advertise other people''s products?" The person in front of him blinked, and said confidently: "I''m an internet celebrity." Which internet celebrity does not sell things to make money? Otherwise, what kind of internet celebrity? Her eyes were beautiful as if thousands of galaxies were hidden, Gu Yuanzhou''s throat moved slightly, looking at the people close at hand. She didn''t need to say too much, Gu Yuanzhou would know what she was thinking. The only thing that can''t be seen is whether she likes it or not. Obviously telling herself time and time again, she must like herself. But without speaking, he still has no confidence. "Flute..." Gu Yuanzhou''s voice was a little dull: "If I help Silk Road Entertainment again and become the number one in the industry, would you like to promise me?" Just as Ye Chuijin was about to refuse, he heard a "ding" in his mind. [Ding branch task trigger: You are my little sweetheart. Task description: Gu Yuanzhou was neither a good person nor a blind man. Hey, it was a terrible life. Mission requirements: agree to Gu Yuanzhou''s proposal. Note: People who like Ye Chuijin lack a good doctor. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s mind erupted frantically about the mission system, but on the surface he looked calm and plain: "Okay." Seeing her consent, a smile finally appeared on Gu Yuanzhou''s face. He reached out his hand and touched her head. "Remember. When Silk Road becomes number one again, I will collect interest." After Gu Yuanzhou had left, Ye Chuijin stopped a little in his mind. The system sees a crack: [It¡¯s useless to scold you anymore. Only me can hear your voice, and the system that sends the task can¡¯t hear it at all. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is plain and plain: [Oh, it''s okay, it''s the same when you hear it. ¡¿ System: [...] How does it feel that Ye Chuijin is deliberately taking revenge? Ye Chuijin collapsed on the bed: [Speaking of which, if I don''t agree, can I wait for his blackening value to decrease to zero? I have a hunch that after he really helps Silk Road Entertainment once again become No. 1 in the industry, the broken system of this mission will have to do things. ¡¿ The system carefully flipped through the records, but it has its own explanation: [This is also very logical. The original owner ended up so miserably in his last life, but Gu Yuanzhou is not missing from it. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1122： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (76) ? So according to the plot development of this interface, of course the original owner will retaliate. This is normal, it depends on how Ye Chuijin can grasp it. Hearing what the system said, Ye Chuijin touched his chin and quickly accepted the setting: [So to speak...] The system feels that she is extraordinarily serious at this time, so she is very respectful: [How? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin went on to say: [Speaking of which, I am still very likely to be tossed and tossed in this world? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Then I can rest assured. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Gu Yuanzhou naturally didn''t know what Ye Chuijin said to the system. Because Ye Chuijin agreed to him, Gu Yuanzhou took over Silk Road Entertainment and started working like a clockwork. He personally comforted the celebrity who was about to terminate the contract, and a large sum of money was also injected into Silk Road Entertainment. Several projects that were about to collapse came back to life, and the entire Silk Road Entertainment came back to life. When Su Mu left with Silk Road Entertainment half a year ago, Silk Road Entertainment was the number one in the industry. When Gu Yuanzhou took over, Silk Road Entertainment was already dying, and a large number of celebrities switched jobs. Even if those who are still in the company are stabilized at this time, the stars who have gone away have their own development at this time, and it is naturally impossible to return to Silk Road Entertainment. Most importantly, after this battle, Silk Road Entertainment''s original good reputation was also burned. It is not that simple to be the No. 1 in the industry again. At the beginning, Su Ying tried her best to establish a brother and sister of Silk Road Entertainment, and messed up the whole atmosphere of Silk Road Entertainment. After Gu Yuanzhou took over, it took half a year to rectify the internal atmosphere. In this short half a year, many things have happened. Su Ying got a lot of money after selling Silk Road Entertainment. She had never taken so much money before and no one was in charge of it, so she immediately squandered. The online lottery draws almost once a day, and when Ye Chuijin posted pet rations on Weibo, she drew more than one million gifts to her "fans." These benefited "fans" are also very popular, bragging about Su Ying''s generosity, and go to Ye Chuijin''s Weibo to scold her for being stingy. It is obvious that Su''s real daughter is not as good as Su Ying. However, there are still more people on the Internet, and those who dare to scold like this are sprayed back. The bottom of Su Ying''s Weibo slowly became a place for worshipping money, and ¡°iron fans¡± were produced one by one. Su Ying was immersed in such compliments, and she only felt that she was the most powerful queen in the world. At this moment, Su Mu, who had no money to stay in the hospital and no treatment, found the media to bombard Su Ying, calling her a white-eyed wolf. After the media reports were published, countless people flocked to her Weibo to scold her. And her "iron fans" saw so many people scolding her, and none of them stood up to help her. Su Ying knocked over them one by one, these "iron fans" either pretended to be invisible, or rejected them in every possible way. Seeing this, Su Ying immediately opened another lottery. But this time, too many people scolded her. Even if someone carefully opened the trumpet to draw the lottery, those praises of her would seem to be submerged in the endless sea, and they can''t be found. When did she go through such hardships, and suddenly she hated the Su family and Su''s mother again. At this moment, her biological parents, Fan Yunxia and Lin Qiang, took their son to find her. ------------ Chapter 1123： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (77) ?Since leaving the Su family, Fan Yunxia originally thought it would be good to be able to rely on at least one million from Su''s mother. But after living in Su''s house for a few days and living the life of a wealthy person, how can the family go back to the days when they wanted to show off when they bought a durian? Not to mention Fan Yunxia, ??Lin Le has been arguing for a big house and a servant ever since he came back. When he was living in the Su''s house, he could show off to his little buddies, saying that it was his own home, and many of the little buddies wanted to come to his house to play. At this time, the big house is gone, and the servants are gone, so how can he brag in front of his little friends? Fan Yunxia couldn''t stand Lin Le''s begging. There was no big house, but he could hire a nanny. The family hired a nanny and refurbished it and spent a lot of money. And since Fan Yunxia came back from the Su family, her whole person has also changed. Her biological daughter was born at the same birth as Su¡¯s biological daughter, but Su¡¯s mother looked like she was thirty years old, and her face was so clean that she couldn¡¯t even see the wrinkles. Where is Fan Yunxia? Working all the year round, his fingers are thick, and the wrinkles on his face are layer by layer. It seems that he is almost twenty years old from Su Mu. After returning home, Fan Yunxia bought a lot of cosmetics and luxury accessories, and took care of herself like a lady. Immediately after Lin Qiang became addicted to gambling, when Fan Yunxia went out, she took more than half of her family''s money and went on going out to gamble, but didn''t get a cent back. Adding up one by one, this family quickly lost one million. Fan Yunxia originally wanted to go to the Su''s house to have fun, but now Su''s mother is no longer in the Su''s house. Gu Yuanzhou only came out to take a look at their family, and the family immediately walked away from the door of Su''s house. Fan Yunxia wanted to ask her for money when Su Ying became famous, but even if she knew where Silk Road Entertainment was, she was not in the company every day at the beginning, and she participated in tea parties every day like she was in Su¡¯s family. The company can''t see her at all. As for Su Ying, she wanted to be a star again, and she was not in the company. Fan Yunxia couldn''t find anyone. Just when the Lin family was completely out of money and Fan Yunxia was about to contact the media to reveal that her unscrupulous daughter was not supporting her mother, someone sent her Su Ying''s address. A family of three got up and found it immediately. Su Ying looked at the family she found, frowning: "What are you doing here?" Fan Yunxia had a smile on her face: "I saw your news on the Internet before, where can I sit still as my mother? This is why I am worried about you." Su Ying glanced at her disgustingly: "Worry about me? Are you worried about my money?" After saying this, Su Ying wanted to close the door. She didn''t want to get involved with these people even if she was down and down. But when she was about to close the door, Fan Yunxia grabbed the door and opened it again easily. Su Ying panicked suddenly: "What are you doing?!" Fan Yunxia''s family of three squeezed in. Fan Yunxia had a smile on her face: "Look at you, mom can still harm you." Said and closed the door. Even if Su Ying is more domineering, she is just a girl who has no power to restrain her. At this time, the house was suddenly entered, and she bit her lip: "Get out now! I will call the police if I don''t go out again!" Fan Yunxia still had a smile on her face: "What do you mean by this? Mom is really worried about you." ------------ Chapter 1124： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (78) ?mom? Su Ying just wanted to laugh when she heard this name. She didn''t know how Fan Yunxia treated the only daughter in the family. Fan Yunxia''s "mother" is really unlucky on anyone. "What kind of thing do you dare to call my mother?" Su Ying sneered. Fan Yunxia seemed to be unable to understand what she was saying, even though she was choked so much, she still wandered around her house with a smile amidst Su Ying''s resistance. Lin Le pointed at home things as he strolled around. "Mom, I don''t like that bottle, throw it away in a while." "Okay, everything is subject to our Lele''s words." "Mom, I want that!" "Which? This?" Su Ying trembled all over with angrily: "This is not yours again! Get out of here!!!" Fan Yunxia took it for granted: "Look at what you said, you are my biological daughter, and of course your home is my home." Su Ying wanted to leave angrily, but was stopped by Lin Qiang. Su Ying really had no choice but to call the police. But when the police arrived, Fan Yunxia started crying again. "Comrade police, Yingying is my daughter. People all over the country know this. She is really unfilial now. Her father, his mother and her brother are starving to death. I really have no choice but to come here to ask. She gives food, look at her..." The police knew that Su Ying was so popular on the Internet. At this time, I heard Fan Yunxia say this, and when I thought about Su Ying''s personality, I quickly believed. Upright officials can hardly decide on housework, and they dare not make more judgments, and they coordinated a few words after they were dispatched from the police. In front of the police, Fan Yunxia promised well, but when the police left, Fan Yunxia resumed her original appearance. She still did not forget to play the emotional card with Su Ying: "Yes, I did something wrong before, but Yingying, think about it, who else is around you now?" Now that Su Ying''s reputation is so stinky, even her elementary school classmates know that she has any companions. Although Fan Yunxia didn''t have much contact with this biological daughter, this is the daughter she gave birth to. If you don''t understand others, don''t you understand what she is like? Su Ying didn''t need to speak, she could touch it all around. Speaking one after another, Su Ying originally hated her especially, but when she finally talked about it, she felt that her mother seemed to be pretty good, at least much better than Su Mu''s kind of person who carried her all day long. Besides, I can''t get rid of this family now... Su Ying finally frowned and nodded: "Okay, I can let you stay." Hearing her words, Fan Yunxia and Lin Qiang exchanged glances. Ever since Fan Yunxia''s family lived with Su Ying, Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to care about the family. Anyway, it¡¯s not a good bird. Ye Chuijin spent two years of clean life in peace, and when he graduated from his senior year, Gu Yuanzhou once again ranked Silk Road Entertainment No. 1 in the industry. He waited for this day for a long time. As soon as Ye Chuijin''s graduation ceremony was over, Gu Yuanzhou took the person away. The car galloped all the way to a manor that was twice the size of the Su family. Gu Yuanzhou handed Ye Chuijin the financial statement. As soon as Ye Chuijin turned a page, Gu Yuanzhou bullied her and pressed her onto the bed. "Do you remember what you promised me back then?" Ye Chuijin just let out a "um", before he remembered what he had promised, his lips were sealed. ------------ Chapter 1125： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (79) Gu Yuanzhou had spent so many years as an ascetic monk. When Ye Chuijin entered the manor, it was still bright, and it was already midnight when he finally closed his eyes. Gu Yuanzhou hugged her satisfactorily. He had only known her for a few years, but he always felt that he had been waiting for a long time. At this time, he finally got the person he was thinking of, and Gu Yuanzhou suddenly felt lighthearted. He thinks he is not a good person, Gu''s family is much more complicated than Su''s family. He has memories, and those memories are dark. But at this moment, he held the person in his arms, but the corners of his lips curled up. "Flute." He called her name softly. The person in his arms slept like a child, with tears in the corners of his eyes. Gu Yuanzhou gently kissed the tears from the corner of her eye and rubbed the tip of her nose affectionately. "Jingjing..." It seems that there is a name just about to come out. At the end, Gu Yuanzhou whispered to her unconsciously: "...Xiaojin." When Ye Chuijin opened her eyes the next day, she was empty. She looked at the ceiling and sighed after a long while, and she was as if she fell apart. Ye Chuijin: [My waist...My kidney, why are you screaming! ¡¿ Yesterday, Gu Yuanzhou forced her to ask her whether she liked her or not. Ye Chuijin couldn''t hold on and nodded and said "Like". Unexpectedly, this person would be more excited when she said she liked her. Ye Chuijin felt sore everywhere in the bed now. She rolled over hard, hissing in her mouth. The system couldn''t help seeing her like this: [What are you hissing? Pain is blocked. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin hissed and replied: [It''s okay, I just think this is more appropriate. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin spent a week in the manor before raising it back. Gu Yuanzhou stayed with her every day this week, but didn''t hit her again. It was only a week later that her body recovered, Gu Yuanzhou pulled her to exercise every day, and his blackening value also dropped every day, and soon fell below 10. Now Silk Road Entertainment is on the right track, not worse than before. Su''s father knew that his daughter and the housekeeper seemed to have a leg, but Su''s father, who was particularly enlightened, did not object. When everything was developing in a good direction, Ye Chuijin finally received the main task. [Ding main mission: He must be at a loss when I betrayed him Task description: Gu Yuanzhou hates the betrayal of others the most. The last person who dared to betray him was sunk by his own hands. Mission requirements: let Gu Yuanzhou inadvertently hear you tell others: ¡®I don¡¯t like Gu Yuanzhou, I just want to use him¡¯ Remarks: Ye Chuijin doesn''t know if he can swim or if he can float up if Shen Hai. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [¡­¡­¡­¡­? ? ? ? ] What kind of ghost mission? Why does she feel that the system of sending missions is a bit gloating? ? ? While Ye Chuijin cursed the system in his heart, he could only start to actively prepare for the task. The task is not difficult, but how to survive the task safely without being sunk by the sea. After planning for two days, she felt that her wish not to be Shen Hu could only be given to God''s will. By the third day, Ye Chuijin really couldn''t delay any longer, so he secretly hid in his house while he was off work. After the system prompts her that Gu Yuanzhou is approaching, Ye Chuijin cheers up and picks up her mobile phone and pretends to be chatting with the opposite friend. ------------ Chapter 1126： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (80) ? "Gu Yuanzhou, I don''t like him, I just want to use him." Gu Yuanzhou just walked to the door of the room when he heard such a sentence. He was taken aback. Ye Chuijin waited nervously in the room for his blackening value to soar, and then was retaliated by him, pressed on the bed to ravage him at will. But the phenomenon she envisioned did not appear. Gu Yuanzhou opened the door and asked directly, "Who should I call?" Ye Chuijin was startled, and put the phone down a little dazedly. Gu Yuanzhou walked to the bed, wrapped her whole body in his arms, and immersed his head in her neck and took a deep breath. Ye Chuijin couldn''t hold back herself: "Don''t you have anything else to ask?" Gu Yuanzhou chuckled softly in her ear: "I know what you said is false." Ye Chuijin: "..." Gu Yuanzhou didn''t know where his confidence came from, but when he heard Ye Chuijin''s words, Gu Yuanzhou had a mysterious intuition. It seems that similar things have happened before. At that time, he chose the option he shouldn''t choose, and this time he won''t choose the wrong one again. Ye Chuijin originally thought that the boss was just talking, but after one day passed, and two days passed, Gu Gu Yuanzhou''s blackening value was still slowly falling. The main task that was solemnly released is just like a decoration to him. It didn''t even make him angry. On Ye Chuijin''s twentieth birthday, Gu Yuanzhou knelt on one knee. "Fidi, marry me, okay?" The steward Gu, who has always been in the negotiation field, was extremely nervous at this time. Ye Chuijin looked down at him, and finally nodded. As soon as she nodded, a "ding" sounded in her mind. ¡¾Ding the target character''s blackening value is -1, and the current blackening value is zero. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding boss blackening value has been successfully reduced and will prepare for you to leave in the near future, please be prepared. ¡¿ Hearing this prompt, Ye Chuijin sighed involuntarily. In the psychiatric hospital in city a, someone opened his eyes from his sleep. It was Su Ying. Su Ying has been in the neuropathy for a year. When Fan Yunxia''s family of three found her, Su Ying was pretty good to them at the beginning. At that time, there was a lot of money and there was still a lot of money to raise these three people. But this family of three, including Su Ying, spends a lot of money. Soon, the money that was originally given after selling Silk Road Entertainment disappeared. When Su Ying looked back, there was nothing left in her savings. She turned into anger at this time, and she was very determined to drive the family of three out of the house. But by this time it was too late. Lin Qiang was addicted to gambling and owed a debt outside. After being approached by someone, Lin Qiang grabbed Su Ying and pushed her into the arms of the black society who came to collect the debt. "Brother Wang, this is my girl. Can you forgive me?" Brother Wang was about to **** at him, but when he took a closer look, wasn''t the struggling person in his arms a fake daughter that everyone on the Internet shouted? Such a lady with her own gimmick won''t lose money even if she wants it. In this way, Su Ying was taken away by Brother Wang. In those days in the nightclub, Su Ying went from being domineering to becoming numb. After two years of work, she was able to wipe out the evil in the city, and brought brother Wang to the group. It is natural for her to be forced to sell Yin. As a victim, it was released. After coming out of the nightclub, Su Ying returned to her home. ------------ Chapter 1127： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (81) The house is very different from when she left. The things in the house have been sold for a long time, and only some big items are left unsold. The walls are filled with graffiti drawn by Lin Le with a pencil. I don''t know how long the floor of the house has not been dragged. When I enter the house, I feel a sickening smell. The house she used to live in is now owned by Lin Le, and the house that was originally good has been ruined. Seeing her come back, Fan Yunxia frowned calmly at first, then as if thinking of something, she walked forward and took her hand and started crying. "Oh, my poor girl, where did you go?" After spending so long in the nightclub, Su Ying finally learned to look at other people''s faces. She quietly looked at Fan Yunxia in front of her. The fake ones are all fake. The "mother" in front of her didn''t really cry at all. Su Ying didn''t believe it. Does this good mother know about her being sold to a nightclub? Lin Qiang always listened to Fan Yunxia''s words. If it weren''t for Fan Yunxia''s anger, how could Su Ying be sold so easily? But at this time she just came out of the nightclub and she didn''t have a penny on her body. If she left the house like this, she would have neither a diploma nor any skills, and she couldn''t live outside at all. At this time, listening to Fan Yunxia crying, Su Ying slowly, a tear came from her numb eyes. Where did Fan Yunxia know what Su Ying was planning in her heart, she thought she had fooled her when she saw Su Ying this way, so she relaxed. Su Ying returned home. Lin Le is already in the fifth grade of elementary school, and she is extraordinarily fat. Compared to when she left home, Lin Le is more arrogant and unreasonable. Lin Qiang hasn''t changed at all. He is still idle like before. He doesn''t do any work, so he counts on Fan Yunxia to work to support the whole family. Not to mention that Fan Yunxia has refused to work since she lived in the Su family. She just said how bad the family''s reputation is now outside, and no one wants her far away. After Su Ying stayed, she looked calm and quiet, and Fan Yunxia instructed her to do housework and she would do the same, as if she had changed her person, she was especially obedient and obedient. Fan Yunxia was relieved now. It didn''t take long for Su Ying to know Fan Yunxia''s real purpose for keeping her. Now that the entire family has no source of income, Fan Yunxia plans to sell Su Ying again, even the price has been negotiated. Su Ying seemed to have not found it at all, she still did the housework as she should do the housework. Until it was raining heavily that day, the family of three had dinner and watched TV on the sofa. Su Ying found her best-looking piece of clothing from the closet, walked up to them, and turned off the TV. When Fan Yunxia wanted to get angry, Su Ying had a weird smile on her face. "Mom, am I good-looking?" After spending two years in the nightclub, Su Ying also fully opened up. Although it is not breathtakingly beautiful, but it is Zhou Zheng, otherwise Fan Yunxia can''t think about selling her again. At this time, hearing Su Ying''s question, Fan Yunxia was impatient: "It looks good... Give me the remote control!" Su Ying looked at her straightforwardly: "Since I look good, why do you treat me this way?" Fan Yunxia paused, and then she understood what Su Ying knew. Hearing Su Ying''s question, Fan Yunxia replied unnaturally: "I can''t help it. There is no money at home. You are a girl. Of course, you have to subsidize your family." ------------ Chapter 1128： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (82) ?In Fan Yunxia''s heart, what kind of girl, they are all outsiders, and only the son is a family member. When Lin Zhaodi was abused when he was in the Lin family, now that Su Ying has grown up and can sell her money, Fan Yunxia can naturally sell her for the family without hesitation. Listening to Fan Yunxia''s words, the smile on Su Ying''s face became more and more weird. "You really are a scumbag." Fan Yunxia was taken aback, then furious, she stood up and wanted to beat her. But as soon as she stood up, she felt a sudden pain in her abdomen and fell onto the sofa. Just as Fan Yunxia was about to groan, Lin Le on the side spit out a big mouthful of blood. Only then did Fan Yunxia react. Her eyes furiously stared at Su Ying: "You poisoned?!" Su Ying pursed her lips and smiled: "Yes." Lin Le coughed up blood while crying, clutching Fan Yunxia''s hand tightly. "Mom, I hurt... Mom, save me, I don''t want to die..." Fan Yunxia turned black in front of her, holding Lin Le tightly. "Mom takes you to the hospital, it''s okay... it''s okay..." After all, she also vomited a big mouthful of blood. Su Ying slowly approached, picked up the ashtray from the coffee table, and banged it on Lin Le''s head. A hole was slammed in Lin Le''s head, and blood spurted out. Fan Yunxia screamed feebly, trying to hug her son, but she also began to bleed. In the blood-stained world, Su Ying smashed Lin Le''s head again and again in front of her. At this time, Fan Yunxia, ??who loved her son most, couldn''t take care of Lin Le. She felt like she had been burned by fire, feeling every cell clamoring for pain. Su Ying threw Lin Le''s body aside and walked to her. "I hope you can be your own daughter in your next life." After saying this, she took the ashtray and shot Fan Yunxia. Lin Qiang ate a lot of dinner, and when Su Ying dealt with Fan Yunxia, ??Lin Qiang had died. Su Ying looked at the blood on the floor, wiped the blood on her face with satisfaction, and then picked up the phone to call the police. The massacre at the time also caused quite a stir. At the time of the final trial, Su Ying was found to be suffering from a serious mental illness, so the original behind bars became a hospital. She lived in a mental hospital for two years. In the past two years, only Su Mu had ever visited her. Su''s mother was kind to her at first, but what she got was her unwilling betrayal. When I came to see Su Ying at this time, Su Mu''s expression was complicated, and in the end she hobbled away without saying anything. She was diagnosed with gastric cancer some time ago, and it has spread throughout the body, and there is no need for medical treatment. The most important thing is that Su Mu now has no money for treatment. Su''s father-nian gave her material help in her old love, but Su''s mother had no face to accept it. After she took the money, she donated all the money. Now she relies on other people''s nanny for food and clothing. money. The original Su family''s mother had always served her by others, but now she has fallen to the point of serving others. Mother Su knew that she had asked for everything now. She could have a wonderful family... She didn''t hate Su Ying, because she was the one who made the choice. Su Ying was in peace in the mental hospital, she was crazy, she said she was the daughter of the Su family for a while, and she was the queen of the queen for a while. Until the night when Gu Yuanzhou''s blackening value was reduced to zero, she opened her eyes, and those eyes were extremely clear, and there was no slightest madness. ------------ Chapter 1129： Merry daughter and pretty housekeeper (83) ? Su Ying had a dream. In the dream, she was still the second young lady of the Su family, and she was still discovered on her sixteenth birthday that she was not of the Su family''s blood. The Su family still retrieved the real daughter. The difference is that the young lady who got it back was timid and gloomy. Facts have proved that this daughter is really bullying. No matter what Su Ying does, she dare not say anything, she will only look at people with a pair of gloomy eyes. Such a bully "sister" didn''t take much effort to make her family dislike her. Finally, Su Ying devised a plan to drive her out of the Su family with Gu Yuanzhou, and then Su Ying happily married Gu Yuanzhou. After marrying Gu Yuanzhou, Gu Yuanzhou revealed his identity. He is not an ordinary housekeeper, but the head of the Gu family who is famous all over the world. Since then, Su Ying has lived a happy life. When Su Ying woke up, her mind had never been as clear as it is now. This is her end. The Su family belongs to hers, and Gu Yuanzhou belongs to hers. Everything should belong to hers! Su Ying sat up. The doctor from the mental hospital came to inspect the next day and found that there was no one on Su Ying''s bed. The management of the psychiatric hospital was so strict, but the patient was gone. The hospital was not able to find it after looking up and down. In the end, the news could only be suppressed so as not to be held accountable by the outside media. Not long after Ye Chuijin graduated, Gu Yuanzhou proposed marriage. Su''s father was optimistic about the two of them. Needless to say, the Gu family was Gu Yuanzhou alone. Ye Chuijin thought for a while and finally nodded. The wedding was scheduled for September, when it was just getting cold. He was about to marry his most beloved person, Gu Yuanzhou had a bright smile on his face every day, and he couldn''t see the coldness before. The wedding preparations were handled by Gu Yuanzhou alone, and it was held in the Su''s house. The bride, Ye Chuijin, was responsible for putting on the wedding dress and taking wedding photos. The news of their marriage soon came out. Ye Chuijin is now the number one Internet celebrity on the Internet, and he is more famous than many first-line celebrities. As soon as the news of getting married was exposed, it immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. On the day of the wedding, Gu Yuanzhou even wrapped up the big screen on the Bund in City A, playing the happy clips of the two. Ye Chuijin woke up early in the morning. She yawned and put on her clothes. Soon the makeup artist and the wedding preparation team came in and helped her put on makeup. The marriage of the two is in the classical wedding form. After the makeup artist had done her makeup, the team members walked out and left room for her to change her clothes. Just as Ye Chuijin yawned and put on his clothes, the door suddenly opened again. Before she came back to her senses, she felt a bright light behind her. Ye Chuijin lowered his head and saw a shiny blade on his chest. She turned her head. Su Ying stood behind her with a crazy smile on her face. "You thief! You stole my family, my husband! I want to get it back!!" After saying this, she took out the dagger. Ye Chuijin hadn''t recovered yet, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he arrived in the system space station. This was the first time she came back without any precautions. Ye Chuijin was stunned, and the system thoughtfully put the follow-up in her mind, allowing her to follow up in real time. ------------ Chapter 1130： Extra boat Gu Yuanzhou is wearing a red lucky dress, holding flowers in his hand, waiting for his sweetheart. His heart beats wildly, as if he had been waiting for this scene from a long, long time ago. Now it''s finally realized. Soon, the auspicious time arrived. The door at the door opened, and thousands of sunlight poured down, shining on the bride wearing a big red wedding dress at the door. All the guests applauded, waiting to witness this century wedding. The smile on Gu Yuanzhou''s face suddenly disappeared. His face changed abruptly, and he strode towards the bride. The host was stunned: "The bridegroom officer, don''t be so anxious, the process is not yet..." Before the words were over, Gu Yuanzhou had already walked to the bride''s side, and then stretched out his hand to tore off her red hijab. Under the red hijab, there is a woman''s face with heavy makeup. Not ugly, but not stunning. Those who came to the wedding were all relatives and friends of both sides. Everyone had met Miss Su''s daughter, but this one was obviously not. "What''s the situation? Isn''t it said that the bride is Miss Su''s Su Di? Who is this person?" "Could it be the process of the wedding?" "No way, who is popular in weddings like this." At this moment, someone finally recognized the identity of the fake bride. "This! Isn''t this the Su Ying? The former second lady of the Su family was later proved to be a fake because she was expelled from the Su family because of character problems!" Everyone on the court was in an uproar. Gu Yuanzhou pinched her neck: "Where is the flute?!" Su Ying''s expression was mad, and she looked at Gu Yuanzhou in front of her with scorching eyes. Yes, this is her husband. She should be the bride of this wedding! "Yuan Zhou, I am your wife!" Su Ying smiled wildly: "I''m back! I''m really back!" Gu Yuanzhou threw her aside, trying to find his lover. But Su Ying hugged his leg. "Where are you going? I''m your wife! That Su Di is not a good person, she took everything that belonged to me!" Gu Yuanzhou kicked her away: "Get out!" After that, he immediately got up and walked quickly to the door of Ye Chuijin''s room. He took a deep breath and pushed the door open. The door looked empty, but Gu Yuanzhou could smell a **** smell. He paused, his face pale, and slowly walked to the closet with the strongest blood smell, and then opened the closet door. In the closet, she quietly shrank in the corner, her red coat had been soaked in blood and turned into an ugly reddish brown. Gu Yuanzhou looked at her and wanted to smile at her. "Flute...I''m here." He said, reaching out his hand to slowly lift the person out of the closet, hugged it in his arms distressedly, and gently wiped the blood stains off her face. She is fragile like a cloud, which will dissipate with a little effort. Gu Yuanzhou kissed her forehead, her eyes gradually blurred. At this moment, Father Su finally stumbled in front of the two of them. He looked at Gu Yuanzhou''s dead daughter in his arms, and he couldn''t make a sound. "Daughter, daughter, wake up." Some guests close to Su''s family also followed here. Seeing Su''s father like this, some people couldn''t bear it and walked over to pull him up: "People can''t come back to life after death, let''s sorrow." At this moment, Gu Yuanzhou, who had been quietly holding the person in his arms, suddenly raised his head: "She is not dead." The people around were taken aback. Gu Yuanzhou lowered his head and slowly put her body back on the ground. ------------ Chapter 1131： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (1) Looking at this corpse, Gu Yuanzhou, who was still heartbroken just now, somehow calmed down. He raised his eyes and repeated firmly: "She is not dead." Gu Yuanzhou didn''t know how to describe his current feelings, but he was especially convinced that the person he loved was not dead. He must still meet her. The people around him only thought he was overwhelmed, and after a few words of comfort, he left the scene. A good wedding turned into a funeral. Father Su cried dimly, but Gu Yuanzhou only shed tears when he first saw her body, and then calmly dealt with Su Ying, took care of Father Su, and erected a monument to her. After Su''s father came out of the pain of bereavement, Gu Yuanzhou went to the cemetery alone and never returned. When Father Su went to see her daughter in front of his daughter''s grave, he discovered that her daughter''s tombstone had changed. The original tombstone disappeared, and the newly erected one is a two-person monument. Looking at the two names on the tombstone, Su''s father covered his mouth and couldn''t help but shed tears. Two names are simply written on the tombstone. "Gu Yuanzhou." "Su Di." Gu Yuanzhou accepted it too quickly, and when he committed suicide, he was too decisive, causing Ye Chuijin''s heart to beat wildly, always feeling that he had discovered something. After spending a few more days in the system space station, Ye Chuijin finally nodded again and entered a new world. "Quick word, witty word..." Before Ye Chuijin opened her eyes, she felt that someone around her was pushing her. She was confused for a while, then finally raised her eyelids. The person pushing her was relieved. "You really can sleep, get up quickly, or you won''t have enough time in the afternoon and work points will be deducted." With that said, the person who called her got up quickly from the bed, put on a simple and patchy dress, braided, and turned around there were two patches of plateau red on his face. "Don''t fudge, hurry up." Ye Chuijin slowly sat up from the bed, and quickly chose to receive the memory. The world that Ye Chuijin traveled through this time is very similar to her original world in the 1970s and 1980s. The systems, laws, etc. are completely the same. Except for the names of the main leaders, the overall social environment is basically the same. The original owner of Ye Chuijin''s crossing was Zhao Miaoyu. He was a member of the third brigade of Linshui Village. Although she was only sixteen this year, she was already a girl who had to follow her parents in farming to earn work points. Linshui Village is poor. Although Zhao''s family is already a big family in Linshui Village, the family''s life is still tight and the Zhao family has many children. The person who called Ye Chuijin to get up was her third sister, two years older than Ye Chuijin. After receiving the memory, Ye Chuijin did some thought work for a while, and then slowly picked up the same patched clothes that were placed aside and put on them. After finishing everything up, he "inadvertently" moved in front of the mirror, and a picture appeared in the mirror. The same face as the third sister. The original owner is a village flower from Linshui Village, and she looks pretty good, but with the plateau red on her cheeks, how can I look at it? Ye Chuijin said in his heart [Ah]. The system is calm: [Don''t worry, you are still the best looking in this village. ¡¿, Ye Chuijin: [You better shut up. ¡¿ The system thought for a while: [Hee hee. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin picked up the basket placed aside and followed the third sister to the ground. Looking at the surrounding environment while walking. Although Linshui Village is called Linshui Village, it is not actually facing the water, but facing the mountains. ------------ Chapter 1132： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (2) The towering high mountains in the east end straight into the clouds, which seems a bit beautiful from a distance. If it is well developed in the future, it may be able to develop the tourism industry. Of course, it is impossible now. In terms of the current social environment, let alone the tourism industry, private small businesses cut off the tail of capitalism and are about to be arrested and criticized. Nowadays, farmers are the most glorious. If they want to have enough food, they have to go to the fields to earn work points and exchange work points for food. Ye Chuijin followed the third sister Zhao Yumei and went to the field for a while. It was at the time of the autumn harvest that the fields were full of people, and as soon as Ye Chuijin arrived at Zhao Yumei, she hit her with his arm. "Hey, brother-in-law is here." As soon as Ye Chuijin turned his head, he saw tall boys standing on the ridge. Unlike the rustic farmers who wear patch clothes in the fields, the tall boy wears a straight Chinese tunic suit, glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his hair meticulously combed, making him look like a dog. This boy is called Cui Zhiqi, an educated youth who went to the countryside in the city. In the memory of the original owner, Cui Zhiqi looks handsome and elegant, and his clothes are always clean. He is completely different from the scruffy boys around. When he first arrived in Linshui Village, many girls from the brigade fell in love with him, including Original owner. The Zhao family was considered a good family in Linshui Village. The original owner took the initiative to pursue him, and Cui Zhiqi took two points and agreed. Since the two were together, the original owner was really obedient to him, thinking of him for anything delicious. Cui Zhiqi can''t carry his shoulders and can''t pick it. The original owner also asked his father to find him a free work. Although the work points are not many, he has the care of the original owner. Cui Zhiqi can be said to be the best one in this group of educated youths. NS. If an educated youth who goes to the countryside wants to return to the city, he needs a letter of introduction from the brigade. Cui Zhiqi made a good calculation, not only let the original owner take care of his life, but also let the original owner go to her dad to issue a proof. Seeing Ye Chuijin at this time, Cui Zhiqi frowned without a trace. It is said that this Zhao Miaoyu is good-looking, but as an educated youth from the city, the rustic dress of the girl in front of him is not in his eyes. Tubaozi, he will never contact these people again when he returns to the city. Thinking about this, Cui Zhiqi barely suppressed his disdain: "How about it, what did uncle say?" Ye Chuijin made a regretful expression on his face: "Dad said that he had asked the captain of the brigade, and it was useless for the brigade to issue a certificate. You can''t go back to the city without special circumstances." Hearing this news, Cui Zhiqi reluctantly smiled: "But I heard that there are educated youths in other villages who have gone back through the introduction of the brigade?" "Then I don''t know." Ye Chuijin waved at him and said goodbye: "I''m going to work first, and work points will be deducted if I am late." Cui Zhiqi nodded indiscriminately. When Ye Chuijin turned to leave, Cui Zhiqi stopped her again. "Oh right, are there any eggs in your place recently?" Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes inwardly. She really didn¡¯t know what the original owner liked this Cui Zhiqi, and she looked just so good. Her small body didn¡¯t look as strong as the original owner. Not to mention, the original owner was so full of scum and spicy chicken on his face. So caring for such a number one person. Thinking like this, Ye Chuijin turned around, pretending to be disappointed. "Recently, the hens in the house don''t lay eggs. There are not many eggs in the house." ------------ Chapter 1133： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (3) ? Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, Cui Zhiqi''s expression was a little ugly. When he arrives in Linshui Village, he can''t eat well and sleep well, and everything he eats in this remote village has an earthy taste. Only the eggs are better, at least they don''t have such a big smell. Normally, he didn''t need to ask him. The silly country aunt cooked the eggs and delivered them. As a result, it had been two days, and the silly country aunt didn''t say to deliver the eggs. He couldn''t eat any food this morning, and he was hungry now. In addition, when he went to the brigade, he saw Father Zhao taking a basket of eggs for work points, so he asked. I thought she had to go to find eggs for herself, but who would have thought that she would have said such a thing. "How come there are no extra eggs?" Cui Zhiqi frowned: "I saw my uncle go to the brigade for work points just now." A natural look appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face: "Yeah, so there are no eggs at home." Cui Zhiqi''s face was unhappy, but he knew that he couldn''t offend her, and finally he could only smile reluctantly: "Oh, then, next time you remember, if you have an egg, save it for me." Ye Chuijin nodded casually. At this time, the third sister Zhao Yumei called her in the field: "Quick word, it''s time to go to work." Ye Chuijin smiled at Cui Zhiqi, stopped talking to him, turned around and went to the ground. Looking at her back, Cui Zhiqi''s lips pressed tightly. Although the person in front of her looked the same as usual, Cui Zhiqi always felt that she seemed to be a different person. He looked carefully for a while, and saw that she was still working in the field as usual, not seeing the slightest difference, Cui Zhiqi shook his head. What is he thinking? How can this person be different from usual? Not all of them are the same rustic. When he returned to the city, he immediately broke off with these people in Linshui Village. Thinking about this, Cui Zhiqi turned and left. Ye Chuijin just started to work according to the original owner''s memory just like he didn''t. Because of the busy farming, Ye Chuijin couldn''t straighten her back after working all afternoon. She sighed: [Yeah, are you taking revenge on me? ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin lowered her head and looked at her hand. These hands are not at all the same as those in the previous worlds, with a layer of cocoon on them, which is particularly rough to the touch. Ye Chuijin muttered to herself in a daze: [Thinking about me, Ye Chuijin, who has been in the rivers and lakes for decades, when weren''t her hands slender, her skin like fat, white and tender, but now she has fallen to this point...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped the tears that did not exist at the corner of his eyes: [What do you want? Do you still expect me to be rougher than the boss? ¡¿ System: [No, I don¡¯t have...] After Ye Chuijin said this sentence, she suddenly stopped talking, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The system looked at her expression and thought she was heartbroken, so it quickly searched for the chicken soup text, ready to comfort her. At this moment, Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands: [Hey? If the boss is tender and can pinch the water out, I will press him under my body and wantonly torturing him. I want to do this and think like that and that and that. My rough fingers ran over him, making him blue and purple...Wow, that¡¯s not bad too. what. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was still excited when she said: [I hope the boss is a charming little boy, preferably a little crying bag, I cry as soon as I squeeze it, and I will act like a spoiled one. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s rough fingers held her face, her eyes lightened: [Wow, is this world a welfare world? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1134： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (5) ? The system is unbearable: [Can you stop thinking about it? ! How come the boss can only communicate with you in bed? ! ¡¿ Can''t she think of something good? ! Ye Chuijin was surprised: [Why are you talking like this? ¡¿ The system snorted coldly, thinking that she must have something to say. Ye Chuijin continued: [It makes you seem surprised. Where else can we communicate if we are not talking in bed? ¡¿ The system decisively blocked her. Dogs bark. She couldn''t spit out any kind words. Ye Chuijin returned home thinking about the happy life in the future. The Zhao family is considered to be of a relatively good family background in the village, with three tiled houses, and it seems that they are "rich people" at a glance. When Ye Chuijin and his third sister Zhao Yumei arrived home, Zhao''s mother had already prepared the meal, waiting for the family who was off work to return. After a while, Father Zhao and his two brothers finally returned home, and the family sat at the dining table and started eating. This year, oil and meat are all extravagant thoughts, and you can''t see a star oil in the dish. There are only two dishes on the table for a family of seven. This is not bad, at least everyone can get enough food. For many destitute families in Linshui Village, even two dishes are a luxury. Ye Chuijin told the system to turn on sensory shielding, ate the steamed buns and drank the porridge, and then put down the dishes and chopsticks barely enough. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Ye Chuijin was just idle, so she volunteered to open the door. "Let me go!" After that, she stood up, walked a few steps to the gate, and opened the door. At the door stood a thin gentleman with glasses and half-white hair. Although he was wearing a little shabby clothes, his clothes were clean and he knew that he was one of the educated youths who went to the countryside. After seeing Ye Chuijin, he was a little cramped and spoke fluent Mandarin: "My fellow, do you have any medicine to reduce fever?" Ye Chuijin looked at him, and knew the identity of the person in front of him in memory. The educated youth are different from the educated youth. There are some who have nothing to do with their families, and they have the opportunity to be transferred when they come to the countryside. Can be a little different. The educated youth standing in front of him is named Yue Yi, who was once a professor at a famous university. Later, the national affairs were turbulent, and he, a professor who had written many articles, was naturally pulled out to criticize and sent to Linshui Village with his son. An educated youth like Cui Zhiqi went to the countryside, and all the girls in the village wanted to marry him. Yue Yi''s son is called Yue Ang, more handsome and brave than Cui Zhiqi, but everyone in the village talks about him as a "smelly educated youth", and everyone avoids him. Yue Yi couldn''t do anything about it. Yue Ang was so hot that he started talking nonsense. He could only knock on the door door to door, asking for medicine. Ye Chuijin thought for a while, did not remember in the memory of the original owner that there was medicine at home. Medicine is now also a scarce product, and the Zhao family can''t buy food in time, so naturally there is no extra mood to prepare medicine. "I''ll go with you." Ye Chuijin walked out of the door and closed it. Yue Yi was taken aback, a little uncertain: "This..." Relying on the system, Ye Chuijin said, "Well, I have some medical skills." After that, she did not forget to ask the system in her mind: [You are right? ¡¿ The system was silent, thinking about her past behavior, she could only urge the auxiliary patch of the medical technique with tears. Ye Chuijin followed Yue Yi back to the place where the two lived. A dilapidated bamboo house at the west end of the village looks like a gust of wind can blow it away. Ye Chuijin didn''t mind, and followed Yue Yi in. ------------ Chapter 1135： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (5) ? As soon as I walked into the room, before I saw Yue Ang, Ye Chuijin heard the person on the bed yelling in a low voice because of the high fever: "Flute..." Ye Chuijin: "..." Yue Yi didn''t know what the weird expression on her face meant, he only sighed: "I started to have a fever this afternoon, and I always said some strange things when I got a fever." Ye Chuijin smiled stiffly and walked to the bed. Yue Angjian has long hands and long legs, and it gives people a sense of oppression even when lying down. In the memory of the original owner, he didn''t know exactly what Yue Ang was doing. He only knew that when he met a few times, he looked firm, unlike an ordinary educated youth, but more like a soldier. Just as Ye Chuijin was looking at it, there was a [ding] in her mind. [Ding detected the target person. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding the target person¡¯s favorability value is 10, and the blackening value is 90. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked unpredictable, she walked to the bed and looked at the person lying on the bed. Just now I was far away and I couldn''t see clearly. When I got closer, I could see the person on the bed with well-defined muscles, wide shoulders and wide waist, and I knew that my body was very good at a glance. Although he had a fever and his face was a bit ugly at this time, his appearance was brilliant and extraordinary. Even in such a poor environment, he was full of unspeakable nobleness, like a pampered prince and emperor. At this moment, Ye Chuijin heard the burnt-out, he continued to shout softly: "Jingjing..." Ye Chuijin: "..." Jingjing hasn''t finished shouting: "Yunmei..." Ye Chuijin couldn''t listen anymore, and slammed his forehead very decisively, finally interrupting his crazy confession in his dream. There was a scorching temperature in the palm of the hand, and it really turned out to be a fever. Ye Chuijin is very experienced with the aid of the system: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a cold, so drink more hot water to reduce the fever physically." Yue Yi breathed a sigh of relief when she said that. Ye Chuijin looked around, then asked, "Is there still hot water at home?" Yue Yi was a little embarrassed: "I don''t have a kettle at home. I''ll borrow some hot water later." The father and son had a life of pampering and dignity. Since they came to Linshui Village from the city, they have suddenly become a poor family. Not to mention the lack of food in the family, it is also nothing. Ye Chuijin smiled after hearing this: "You don''t want to use kettles here. Everyone uses pots to boil water." Hearing this, Yue Yi gave a wry smile and finally told the truth. "Girl, tell you the truth, we father and son have never used that pot." Ye Chuijin was taken aback. Yue Yi was a little embarrassed, but still took her to the kitchen. There was a mess of things in the kitchen. Seeing the iron pot in the middle, Ye Chuijin finally knew why he said that. The iron pot is rusty, and the bottom of the pot is still leaking. With the father and son as they are now, it is difficult to change the pot. "Then how did you solve your meal?" Yue Yi pointed to the unknown plant rhizomes piled aside. There are not many other things in Linshui Village, but there are many plants. The rhizome of this plant still looks very fresh, probably just dug today. Ye Chuijin thought he was miserable enough, but he didn''t expect the boss to be miserable. She sympathized with symbolism for two seconds. After thinking that she still has a task to complete, she said: "You will come back to my house with me in a while, and I will fill you with a pot of hot water. Tomorrow I will ask my dad to change the pot for you. Come." ------------ Chapter 1136： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (6) Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, Yue Yi was stunned, and then a little awkward: "Is this...is this appropriate?" Since he came to Linshui Village, he has seen other people''s eyes the most. This is the first time that some people here do not treat them as "stinky educated youths". Ye Chuijin smiled, and the two lumps of plateau red on his face looked very simple: "You can''t cook without a pot, you can get sick sooner or later by eating that pile of things." Hearing what she said, Yue Yi''s eyes were a little gleaming. "Thank you, girl, you are a good person." Ye Chuijin maintained his simple image: "It should be." After talking in the kitchen for a while, the two went out. The room was small, and what Yue Ang said could be clearly transmitted to Ye Chuijin''s ears. He started a new round of acknowledgment activities. "Flute... Jingjing... Yunmei..." Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched. At this moment, she heard the person on the bed call another name. "Xiaojin..." Ye Chuijin suddenly raised his head. For a while, she was uncertain whether the boss called Nie Yunjin in her first world, or her own name Ye Chuijin. It''s a lie... how could he know her name? But if it was Nie Yunjin who was calling, there would be too much difference in this world. Ye Chuijin was unsure, seeing the person on the bed frowning and possibly waking up at any time, she immediately called Shang Yue Yi. "Let''s go, get a pot of hot water at my house, fill him with some hot water when you come back, and wipe his body, he should be fine." Yue Yi nodded. After the two walked back to Zhao''s house, Ye Chuijin burned him a pot full of hot water quickly, and then personally sent him to the door. After being criticized, Yue Yi could hear the ridicule wherever he went, and no one had treated him like a person for a long time. Holding the pot of water at this time, Yue Yi glanced at Ye Chuijin moved, then turned and left. After he left, Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to call out and ask the system what was going on. Father Zhao came over first. "Quick word, why are you mingling with these stinky educated youths?" Ye Chuijin replied helplessly "for the task", but on the surface he made a look of compassion, describing the father and son Yue Ang as particularly miserable. Father Zhao is also very enthusiastic. Hearing that the two have had such a hard time, he finally nodded. "All right, I''ll go to the brigade to talk about it tomorrow." But after finishing talking, Father Zhao did not forget to remind her: "You can''t have any feelings for Yue Ang that you shouldn''t have. The father and son have made a principled error. They may be pulled out and clicked. ." Ye Chuijin nodded indiscriminately, but knew that this was impossible in his heart. Not to mention that it is a boss, mortals can''t kill him, even if it is not a boss, the current chaos in the country will not last too long. Although the history is different, if you want to continue to develop, you will definitely set things right. There is no doubt about this. And just by looking at the aura of the boss, you can know that he is definitely not an ordinary "smelly educated youth". Once the country''s mistakes are corrected, his identity will become different. Ye Chuijin sighed up to the sky, thinking of Yue Ang''s obvious muscles. Her petite beauty is gone. The next day, Father Zhao went to the brigade and found the captain, reflecting the situation. Others don''t know that the captain often keeps in touch with the outside world, but he has heard some news. ------------ Chapter 1137： Earth one thousand one hundred and thirty-seven Thinking of those news, the captain thought for a while, then went to Yue Ang''s residence and changed the pot. When the person who changed the pot was gone, Yue Yi was relieved. "Master, we don''t have to gnaw the roots of the tree in the future." Yue Ang coughed twice and looked at the pot. Before they went to the brigade to apply for a pot change, but they were humiliated and drove out. Now that it''s doing well, the brigade took the initiative to come and change the pot. "This is also the credit of the person who came yesterday?" "Yes." The smile on Yue Yi''s face became a little sincere. He is not Yue Ang''s father, he is just the driver of the Yue family. Later, in an accident in the Yue family, Yue Ang¡¯s biological father died. In order to save Yue Ang, Yue Yi turned him into his own son, and took him away from the political center to Linshui Village in this remote rural area. Yue Ang''s eyes flickered. He burned in a daze yesterday, faintly remembering that a cold hand once covered his forehead, removing all the heat from him. That feeling was extremely familiar, as if I had felt it a long time ago. It''s like...she. Yue Ang lightly coughed twice, his eyes flickered. Yue Yi was extremely anxious on the side: "Master, are you okay?" Yue Ang waved his hand: "It''s okay." He will get better soon. Okay... Go see her. When his father died, his heart also became the darkest appearance. But at this moment, thinking of someone who had never seen him before, his heart seemed to burst open a dark cloud, and thousands of rays of sunshine fell to the bottom of his heart. Although Ye Chuijin didn''t know what was going on, the system "ding" after a while and then "ding", she just watched the boss''s favorability value grow wildly, and it reached 80 within a short while. The blackening value has also been reduced to fifty. This made Ye Chuijin stunned: [Did he not faint when I went to their house yesterday? ¡¿ The system checked yesterday''s records and confirmed her statement: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was even more stunned: [Then what is his favorability value and the blackening value? What''s wrong with you guys again? ¡¿ The system is determined not to carry this pot: [The system is strictly prohibited, there is no such situation as you said. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Then what''s going on? Could it be that he also recognized me by voice? ? Higher-end than you? ? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ For a while, I didn¡¯t know whether I should complain about boss voice recognition first or whether it¡¯s more advanced than the system... Although Ye Chuijin was full of doubts, she still had to work in the fields with everyone. She forced the system to download the agricultural aid, and when the aid was turned on, the body automatically began to do agricultural work, much better than Ye Chuijin following the memory of the original owner. Ye Chuijin watched the TV series in his mind with great comfort, and soon forgot the strange favorability value and blackening value of the boss. After finishing work, she later realized: [Oh, yes, how about the boss¡¯s favorability value and the blackening value? ¡¿ System: [No change. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his chin: [Boss not only recognizes voice, but does it also have peak periods and cooling-off periods? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin followed the army back to take a nap, but also did not forget to imitate the boss and explore his mental journey: [Ah, this **** hand, why is it so cool. My hot body became calm in her hands, oh, this must be **** fate...] ------------ Chapter 1138： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (8) Seeing her talk more and more vigorously, the system couldn''t help but pierce her with a calm tone: [Flute, Jingjing, Yunmei, Xiaojin. ¡¿ What **** fate is destined, this is obviously a successful confession. Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system did not forget to continue reminding: [Do you still remember how your Lu Yun eyebrows died? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ System: [I think the boss should have reacted by now, what do you think? ¡¿ Once such memories of several worlds were restored, he would definitely understand that he couldn''t ask for the same person in each world. Not only the same person, but also every world has no good end. If you want to go a little deeper, or if the boss accidentally read some quick-passing essays, he might be able to understand that he is accompanying her on tasks. Then this hatred can be great. Every world has no good end, sometimes the boss is working, but most of the time it is Ye Chuijin. It was a rare experience for the system to be so heartily and heartily. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s speechless, it couldn''t help sighing comfortably. At this moment, Ye Chuijin applauded for it: [Not easy, have you upgraded recently? ¡¿ System: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Otherwise, how could you use your brains as you were before? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ After Ye Chuijin finished speaking, he felt that he had failed to say something: [Oh, I''m sorry I forgot, you also had no brains. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ Because of Ye Chuijin''s overall attack, the system decisively blocked her again. Ye Chuijin followed Zhao Yumei home and met Cui Zhiqi again at the door. Yesterday there were no eggs. When Cui Zhiqi went to the brigade today, I heard that Zhao''s father helped Yue Ang''s father and son beg for a pot. For a while, Cui Zhiqi felt a little overwhelmed. He really didn''t like the village girl, but now whether he can return to the city or not, the decision is not in his hands. If you can get help from the Zhao family, there will be a spectrum of going back to the city. He definitely can''t let Yue Ang intervene! So Cui Zhiqi ran over at noon. "Quick word." After seeing Ye Chuijin, a smile appeared on Cui Zhiqi''s face. Ye Chuijin was particularly calm: "Oh, you are here." Hearing her words, Cui Zhiqi was startled: "Why do you look unhappy?" Ye Chuijin glanced at him and said to his heart that you are not a pig that can kill and eat pork. Whoever sees you will be happy. In order not to collapse, Ye Cuijin''s words are rather gentle: "It''s nothing, I''m very happy." Cui Zhiqi looked at her gentle, sincere and pristine face, and couldn''t tell for a moment whether she was really happy or just casually said. Ye Chuijin asked him politely after saying this sentence: "You are here..." Cui Zhiqi came back to his senses. What can he do? It''s nothing more than wanting Father Zhao to find the captain of the brigade again. "That''s it. I heard that the atmosphere outside can''t be so strict. I would like to ask you to talk to your uncle..." "Okay." Ye Chuijin agreed without hesitation. She agreed too quickly, but Cui Zhiqi couldn''t believe it. When I wanted to ask her to agree, I had to say a lot of good things. Why did she agree so easily at this time? "Is there anything else?" Ye Chuijin didn''t forget to ask again after agreeing to make sure. Cui Zhiqi looked at her, frowning: "You would really tell your uncle, right?" ------------ Chapter 1139： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (9) After hearing Cui Zhiqi say this, Ye Chuijin''s face looked like a matter of course: "Of course I can." Cui Zhiqi was relieved now. He smiled: "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news." After speaking, he turned and left. Ye Chuijin shrugged. Talk about it, talk about it. If such a scumbag wasn''t for the purpose of setting up people, she would have done it a long time ago, and even interceded with him to let him go back to the city? She couldn''t find the merits of this person everywhere, Xiu''an Zai Dangsheng thought it was really beautiful. The third sister who waited to the side couldn''t help but: "Quiet remark, that Cui Zhiqi is not a good person, don''t be fooled by him." Everyone in the family objected to her being with Cui Zhiqi, but the original main character was stubborn. After he liked Cui Zhiqi, he had quarreled with the family several times and had to live and die. When the family saw the situation, they couldn¡¯t help but gradually. . At this moment, hearing Zhao Yumei say this, Ye Chuijin nodded in agreement: "I know." Hearing what she said, Zhao Yumei only regarded her as perfunctory, and didn''t say anything anymore. After the two arrived home, they had a lunch, and then went for a lunch break. Ye Chuijin didn''t mention a word just like he hadn''t seen Cui Zhiqi at all. When the next day, Cui Zhiqi couldn''t help but looked for him eagerly. Ye Chuijin shook his head regretfully, "Really not." Seeing her exceptionally sincere face, Cui Zhiqi was silent for a while, always feeling that she had changed, and asked again uneasy: "Did you really tell your uncle?" "Yes." Ye Chuijin still made a sad look on his face as he said, "Don''t you believe me?" "Of course not." Seeing her like this, Cui Zhiqi was relieved. "I love you very much" He smiled: "But witty remarks, I feel a little bad in my body recently, do you still have no eggs in your house?" Ye Chuijin still looked regretful: "Really not." Cui Zhiqi looked at her and nodded after a long while. After he left, Wang Fangfang from the same production team gave her an elbow: "Hey, I said, what happened to you and Cui Zhiqi?" "What''s wrong?" Wang Fangfang laughed, her voice sharp, and it sounded particularly harsh: "What are you pretending to, the whole village knows that you two are there, why do I look at you as if it is not very good?" After all, Wang Fangfang also persuaded her: "It''s not that I said that Cui Zhiqi is so handsome. How can there be a man in our village who can compare to him? Don''t be confused, you have to catch this person well." Ye Chuijin only pursed her lips and smiled. This Cui Zhiqi is not a good person. This is so obvious that only the little girls who like him are stuck in it and can''t see clearly. Although Wang Fangfang also likes Cui Zhiqi, she knows exactly what kind of man Cui Zhiqi is. Even if the educated youth who went to the countryside was on the surface no matter how good he was, who would want to have a country wife after returning to the city? But Wang Fangfang never said, and even often preached in the ears of the original owner. What is "Cui Zhiqi is so handsome, no matter how good it is, he will be snatched away", and what "Cui Zhiqi is from the city and can live a good life with him in the future." Part of the reason why the original owner was so attentive to Cui Zhiqi was Wang Fangfang. Wang Fangfang''s advocacy made the original owner feel that Cui Zhiqi is a good home for one in a million. Ye Chuijin could understand the reason. Wang Fangfang was born at the same time as the original owner. Although she was not as good as the original owner, she was still upright. ------------ Chapter 1140： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (10) ? The original owner has been praised for being clever and beautiful since he was a child. After he grew up, he became a flower among his peers. As Wang Fangfang, who was born the same as the original owner, he is often compared. This made Wang Fangfang seem to be close to the original owner, but in fact, I really wish she had a miserable life to prove that she was better than the original owner. At this time, Wang Fangfang started to be a lobbyist again while talking. "Educated Cui is so kind to you. I have come to you every day for the past two days. He speaks nicely. You can see how our Linshui Village can be better than him?" "You don''t know how many people have been staring at both of you since he was dealing with you, and he will be snatched away when you are oversight." "Well, don''t you don''t like to listen, I''m also doing it for your own good. If you say that if you don''t pay attention, he likes others, what can you do?" Ye Chuijin was not good at watching TV buzzingly. Hearing her say this, he responded calmly: "Then I like others to go chanting." "That''s...Huh?" Wang Fangfang was dumbfounded. Ye Chuijin straightened up and smiled undiminished: "There are more people who like me, and I am not the only one who likes me. If he wants to like others, he should like it." Wang Fangfang opened his mouth. This discerning person could tell how much she liked Cui Zhiqi before. Although Zhao''s family is a big family, there are many children in the family, and it takes only two or three days to eat an egg. All her eggs were given to Cui Zhiqi. As a result, she actually said such a thing now. "Did you quarrel with him?" Wang Fangfang blurted out. After thinking about it, he felt that this is very likely: "If you quarreled with him, then apologize to him, otherwise he really wants to break up with you, yes When you cry..." Ye Chuijin looked at her with a faint smile: "Why do I think you are so caring about him, do you like him?" Wang Fangfang was startled, then patted her shoulder angrily. "What are you talking about? What makes me like him? I do it for your own good." "You know who is good for you." After saying this, Ye Chuijin turned on the agricultural assistance, and went to work automatically, watching the TV series with relish in his mind. Wang Fangfang''s eyes flickered. Did she know something? Do you already know what she said badly about her behind her back? Started by this speculation, Wang Fangfang really didn''t dare to harass her anymore. After finishing work, Ye Chuijin followed her third sister home as usual. Wang Fangfang stared at her away back, her eyes moved. Really annoying this person. Hurry up and get married. Thinking about this, Wang Fangfang slowly walked back to his home. When the dishes are ready at home, I''ll wait for her. After Wang Fangfang took a seat, she was a little absent-minded, and accidentally dropped the bowl while eating rice. Her mother frowned, "I''m so grown up, I can throw a bowl even after eating." After that, he said casually: "It''s really clumsy. If you were half clever by someone, Zhao Miaoyu." It''s okay not to say this sentence, Wang Fangfang''s face is hard to look immediately when he says this sentence. Zhao Miaoyu Zhao Miaoyu, everything is her! What''s so good about her, why are people full of praise when they mention her? ! Wang Fangfang took a deep breath, and when he opened his eyes, only peace was left. It''s ok. Until soon, they will know that Zhao Miaoyu is nothing! ------------ Chapter 1141： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (11) Ye Chuijin didn''t know that Wang Fangfang had put her on the death list. She really didn''t have much energy to take care of others. Yue Ang was ill for two days and finally recovered. On the day when he recovered from his illness, he specially came to the Zhao family to thank him, staring at Ye Chuijin with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly curled up. "Have we met?" Ye Chuijin pretended to be dumbfounded: "What?" Yue Ang''s eyes were deep, and there was a dangerous atmosphere in it. "nothing." He agreed so lightly. When Ye Chuijin thought the boss would make a move, she found that she was thinking too much... The third sister reached Ye Chuijin with her elbow: "Hey, why is Yue Ang here again?" As soon as Ye Chuijin turned his head, he saw him standing at the ridge, looking at her silently. Ye Chuijin''s throat moved slightly, and he laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know... I''m probably here to see the scenery." After speaking, she continued to **** the ground. When the work was over, Ye Chuijin turned around and found that Yue Ang had already left at some point. She breathed a sigh of relief. It is rare in the system that she is the same as a rat who saw a cat. At this time, seeing her like this is especially gloating: [Host, what happened to the host? Aren¡¯t you not afraid of heaven and fearless? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped the sweat on his forehead: [Can I rely on me to be afraid? You look at his eyes, it''s almost like eating people. ¡¿ Probably because of the restoration of the memory of Prince Zhu Feng Hongyin, Yue Ang''s whole person really looked a bit like Feng Hongyin. And it was especially like Feng Hongyin who watched the person he likes dying in his arms, and then guarded the tomb for more than ten years. If he were a wolf, there was probably a green light in his eyes. I want to fish her into my arms now, but I am afraid of scaring her. Restraint and forbearance, but can hardly conceal the essence. The system is happy: [Doesn''t the host always hope that the boss will not pity you because you are a delicate flower? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was furious: [Nonsense! Don''t you look at what other bosses are, what kind of physique I am! Don''t look at what physique of the boss in this world, what physique I am! ! ! ¡¿ In this world, although the original owner works all over the world, it is considered to have muscles and looks a bit rough in life, but no matter how you say it is a 16 or 7-year-old girl, and because of poor food, her body is quite small. Skinny. The boss is different. He just lay on the bed that night and gave people a strong sense of oppression. At this time, he recovered. He stood on the ridge like an iron tower. The racer jacket was close to him, and the muscles on his arms seemed to be straightforward. Strangle her to death. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help touching her neck. [Seriously, if he sees that my blackening value is still 90, I suspect that he will strangle me directly. ¡¿ The system can''t help it: [Haha. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Are you still smiling? ? ? ¡¿ System: [Sorry, I usually don''t smile unless I can''t hold it back. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin bears the death gaze from the boss behind him every day. It didn''t take long for the rumors to spread throughout Linshui Village. Father Zhao also talked to her specifically. "I can tell you, Cui Zhiqi is fortunate to say that he at least has no problem with his family background. If you really like his dad, he agrees. But this Yue Ang is definitely not good!" The brigade also didn''t know the identity of Yue Ang very clearly, only that it was sent directly by the central government. It is much more serious than the smelly educated youth who are criticized in the local area. ------------ Chapter 1142： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (12) Ye Chuijin nodded foolishly. Not two days after the Zhao family knew about it, Cui Zhiqi also knew about it. He blocked Ye Chuijin on the way home from work. After seeing her, he looked ugly: "Well, what do you mean?" "what?" "Didn''t you say that you like me? Why are you getting in love with that Yue Ang now? Do you know what your current behavior of stepping on two boats is called?" Cui Zhiqi pointed at her and threatened: "You It''s called the crime of hooliganism!" Ye Yaoman let out a long "Oh", and then comforted him indifferently: "Oh, don''t worry, I have nothing with Yue Ang." Cui Zhiqi looked at her suspiciously: "Really?" Ye Chuijin, who has entangled countless worlds with others, nodded very firmly: "Really!" That is, the relationship of loving and killing each other for thousands of years. Cui Zhiqi didn''t believe it how he looked at it. But there is no way, he has recently keenly felt that the people in front of him are particularly indifferent to him. The eggs will not be delivered, and will not take the initiative to come to him again. Suddenly, Cui Zhiqi''s life was not easy. His work score is not high, and he has always relied on the original owner to give him this and that, and he is considered to be the best in the educated youth team. But now, the eggs are gone, the buns that have been secretly stuffed are gone, and he has to wash the clothes himself. When the original Lord pestered him every day, Cui Zhiqi only thought she was annoying, but now she became cold, Cui Zhiqi panicked instead. When I came to question Ye Chuijin, he didn''t dare to speak too badly, for fear that she was really angry and would break up. In this Linshui Village, Cui Zhiqi would be a little bit reluctant to take care of her without her. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s denial of his relationship with Yue Ang, Cui Zhiqi nodded. Even though he still had doubts in his heart, his face returned to his former calmness and high morale. "That''s good." After that, Cui Zhiqi paused and hinted: "By the way, I haven''t washed my clothes in these two days." After speaking, Cui Zhiqi stopped talking and waited for the person on the opposite side to take it over with joy as before. But this time, the person on the other side looked at him and suddenly realized: "Oh, then go ahead, I''m fine." Cui Zhiqi was stunned on the spot. Ye Chuijin also gave him a bright smile: "Come on!" Cui Zhiqi hadn''t figured out why she needed to do her laundry, but she had already turned around happily and left. "Hey!" He yelled from behind, but the girl in front seemed to have not heard at all, and went home with his third sister. Cui Zhiqi suffocated his throat, unable to go up and down, and finally suffocated his face. At this moment, someone patted his shoulder gently. "Hey, Cui Zhiqing." Cui Zhiqi turned his head and saw this familiar girl standing behind him. Wang Fangfang had a smile on his face, and his skin was a bit dark, making the plateau red on his cheeks shiny, greasy and rustic. Cui Zhiqi stepped back and opened the distance two steps without moving, frowning in annoyance. He had a slight impression of this girl, she was one of the girls who chased him before. Wang Fangfang didn''t notice his retreat, and smiled and said, "What happened to you recently with punch line? Why do I feel that you two are separated?" Cui Zhiqi didn''t care much about her, and turned around to leave. Wang Fangfang immediately said: "I know how to save you from the punchline, Cui Zhiqing, would you like to listen?" ------------ Chapter 1143： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (13) ?Current Location: >>>Chapter 1143 I made the scumbag cry and runny those years The next day, Ye Chuijin saw Cui Zhiqi again when he went to work. Cui Zhiqi blocked her, looking the same as usual. "Wonderful words." His eyes flickered and a stiff smile: "I need your help for something." "Oh... what''s the matter?" Cui Zhiqi lowered his head, but his voice came clearly: "I...I am not in charge of Maiduo. Yesterday the wind was strong and the Maiduo was blown away. You know, I don¡¯t know how to do farm work, can you today? Help¡­¡­" Maiduo is exceptionally solid, and it is almost impossible to be blown away by the wind. Ye Chuijin looked at him and smiled suddenly: "Okay, then I will help you when I finish work at noon." "No!" Cui Zhiqi refused immediately, and then came back to his senses, and found that he was too flustered by the refusal, so he asked to make up again: "Wait for the evening, I have to go to the brigade at noon. After dinner in the evening, you come directly to Mai Duo is looking for me, can''t you?" Seeing Cui Zhiqi who was a little panicked in front of him, Ye Chuijin nodded after appreciating his performance, "Okay." Hearing her promise, Cui Zhiqi was suddenly relieved. A smile appeared on his face: "You go to work, see you tonight." "Okay, see you tonight." In the evening, Cui Zhiqi had dinner early and went to the place where the wheat duo was collectively stored in the brigade. Here, one by one, the piles of wheat are well piled up, and there is no trace of being blown away by the wind. He paced back and forth a little restlessly. No one was seen in the endless wheat field, and the sky was dark as if ink was about to drip. It is a cloudy day and the wind is strong at night. Cui Zhiqi hugged his arms and hid behind Maiduo to warm his body. He felt dry when he thought of what would happen. When I was in the city, many girls liked him. But the Cui family is a big family, he can''t look down on those girls, and he has never been close to those girls. Unexpectedly this time... Thinking of the country''s aunt''s face, Cui Zhiqi was still faintly expecting. Although it is a bit dirty, the facial features on that face are really beautiful. It just looks thinner and doesn''t look like two or two flesh. While Cui Zhiqi was still thinking about it, he heard footsteps behind him. Cui Zhiqi was taken aback. Why are these footsteps so messy and so messy? It doesn''t sound like a person. With doubts, Cui Zhiqi stuck his head out, wanting to see what was behind him. As soon as he poked his head out, he heard a loud shout not far away. "Where!" Suddenly, more than a dozen sturdy peasants walked towards him. Cui Zhiqi was stunned, then reacted, and immediately ran away. But just two steps after he ran, he was caught back. "run!" The leader Zhao''s father pushed him down, and more than a dozen men gathered around him. Father Zhao had obvious anger on his face: "Cui Zhiqi, there is nothing wrong with my Zhao family, right?!" Cui Zhiqi forced himself to calm down and smiled reluctantly: "Uncle, what are you talking about? I, I didn''t do anything to be sorry for you." "You didn''t do anything to be sorry for me? You didn''t do anything to be sorry for me, and you asked my daughter to come to this place in the middle of the night? Huh? You have a lot of wicked ideas!" Cui Zhiqi reacted, thinking quickly: "Uncle, what you said is unfair, right? I can''t sleep by myself. Looking at the scenery here at Maiduo, what does it have to do with your daughter?" ------------ Chapter 1144： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (14) He thought clearly that when he made an appointment with Ye Chuijin, there was no one by his side, and naturally no one testified that he made an appointment. At this time, as long as you deny it completely, and only say that he can''t sleep so he comes to see the scenery, who can do anything to him? The people who came were all sturdy figures in the brigade. Zhao''s father rushed to the brigade at night and said that Cui Zhiqi had asked his daughter to go to Maiduo where no one was there in the middle of the night, saying that he was helping him with work. Although the two of them had been treated, but they didn''t get the certificate, how could they go out in the middle of the night? The girl of the Zhao family didn''t want to agree, but couldn''t bear Cui Zhiqi''s hard work, and finally agreed. Only after agreeing, the more I thought about it, the more things went wrong, so I told Father Zhao about this kind of thing. Father Zhao knew that there was something wrong with this matter. He went to the brigade and asked. Old Liu, who also managed Maiduo, said that there was no such thing as wind blowing away the Maiduo. So the angry father Zhao called the captain''s secretary of the brigade, and brought a dozen people to "catch the rape." But at this time Cui Zhiqi only said that he had never asked Ye Chuijin before, and he couldn''t sleep wandering around here. Based on Ye Chuijin''s own words, where can prove that Cui Zhiqi was intending to rape? After hearing Cui Zhiqi''s words, someone couldn''t help but refute: "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, are you here for a walk in the pile of wheat so far from the village?" Cui Zhiqi immediately choked: "I love my job, I can''t sleep, I can come to my work place to see what can be done?" People around are whispering. The captain of the brigade standing next to Zhao''s father also had a look of embarrassment on his face: "This... if you want to say that someone intends to rape, it is not appropriate to rely on a word from your elder niece. Our brigade must also show evidence." "Yes, I don''t break the law to watch a landscape, right?" Cui Zhiqi''s abacus sounded, but just as he said this, Ye Chuijin looked around and suddenly pointed to one of the wheat piles: "Someone is on that wheat pile!" Father Zhao was taken aback, and immediately led people to surround Maiduo. It was quiet on the wheat pile in the dark, unable to see whether or not the Tibetans were hiding. "My niece read that right?" Ye Chuijin has a system, how could it be wrong? She was extremely firm: "I was right, I saw someone show up just now." Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, the captain turned his head and shouted to Maiduo: "Get down quickly, or someone will go up and arrest you." After a while, a person finally sat up slowly on top of the quiet Maiduo. One of the people who followed lost his voice: "Girlfriend?!" The person on the wheat duo is not someone else, but Wang Fangfang. Wang Fangfang slowly slid down from the wheat duo, both legs trembling. After she gave Cui Zhiqi the idea, she was scared and excited, so she simply climbed onto the wheat pile when there was no one, ready to witness Ye Chuijin''s tragic moment with her own eyes. But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Chuijin really came, not only came, but also came with a bunch of people. Ever since Zhao''s father arrived with so many people in the brigade, she panicked, lying on the wheat duo not daring to move. She didn''t listen to Cui Zhiqi''s sophistry just now, only that it was broken and the matter was exposed. At this time, as soon as he arrived in front of everyone and was watched by so many uncles and uncles, Wang Fangfang couldn''t stand shaking and fell to the ground all of a sudden. Seeing her like this, Cui Zhiqi was afraid that she would say something that shouldn''t be said, so he wanted to speak. Seeing that he was about to speak, Wang Fangfang thought he was going to tell the story, and immediately rushed in front of him and said loudly: "It''s him! He wants to **** the punchline! It''s all his idea!" ------------ Chapter 1145： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (15) As soon as Wang Fangfang said his words, everyone on the court was in an uproar. Everyone knew it well, knowing that Cui Zhiqi''s appointment in the middle of the night must be a bad person, but there is no evidence. But at this time Wang Fangfang also spoke... When Cui Zhiqi heard this, he was furious: "Nonsense! Obviously you found me and told me to empathize with me. I fell in love with that Yue Ang, and asked me to uncook rice and cook mature rice!" Where would Wang Fangfang recognize it, and pointed at him and cursed: "Good, you Cui Zhiqi! It''s obviously your idea, but you are here with blood!" "I''m bloody? If it wasn''t your idea, why would you be here?!" Wang Fangfang''s words stagnated. "Why, there''s nothing to say?" Cui Zhiqi pointed at her with red eyes, "It''s obviously you! You came from this idea. What does it have to do with me?" The two dogs bit the dog, and Zhao''s father slapped Cui Zhiqi in the face. "You dare to say that you just can''t sleep, come out and hang out?!" Cui Zhiqi realized what he said just now. He looked at a loss for a while. Wang Fangfang''s father was also on the court, so naturally he was protecting his daughter at this time. "We Fangfang are very kind, how could we come up with such a vicious idea? It is clear that this Cui Zhiqi has no shame and wants to put the blame on Fangfang." Wang Fangfang seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw, crying and nodding desperately: "Yes! I...I knew that he wanted to get rid of the punchline, so I came here! What does this have to do with me?" Whether Wang Fangfang''s remarks are credible or not, everyone at the scene knows. However, Wang Fangfang''s father was well-known in the brigade. He was a familiar niece on one side and an educated youth who went to the countryside to reform. It was of course clear who should be selected. The captain pointed to Cui Zhiqi and said coldly: "Send him back to the village, and there will be a meeting tomorrow!" Cui Zhiqi was startled. This meeting is about to criticize. Although he had never been criticized, he had seen how Yue Yi was criticized. Not to mention anything else, he just said that a sign was hung around his neck, and he might not be able to support it when he was parading in the village. And he will return to the city in the future, how can he be charged with the crime of "rapist"? Cui Zhiqi glanced around, finally set his eyes on Ye Chuijin. His legs were shaking, so he crawled over and grabbed Ye Chuijin''s trousers. "Quick word! I''m really not that kind of person!" You, tell them quickly, tell them quickly! As long as you speak for me, I will really marry you in the future. When I go back to the city, I will pick you up. Go back! Hurry up and help me speak!" Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes to look at him, his eyes blinked, and tears came down. "I have always considered myself to be very good to you. The eggs are boiled at home and I don¡¯t want to eat them. I will wash your clothes for you if they are dirty... But how can you treat me like this? Join other women bully me!" With that said, Ye Chuijin turned his head and ran away crying. Father Zhao was even more angry and stepped on Cui Zhiqi''s back and stomped him to the ground. He glanced over Wang Fangfang, who was still half kneeling on the ground. Wang Fangfang¡¯s father said: "What the **** is going on is now clear. It''s all about Cui Zhiqi''s problem. Brother Zhao, look at this..." The Wang family is considered to be a relatively large household in the village, and Wang Fangfang also grew up watching him. Chapter 1146： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (16) Although she hates her for bullying her daughter with outsiders, Zhao''s father also knows that it is not a wise decision to make extravagant branches at this time. The captain of the brigade was also beside him and said, "This matter has been found out. It will be fine to bring this Cui Zhiqi to the fight tomorrow when the meeting is held... Wang Xian, take your girl home and teach it well. " Wang Xian nodded immediately: "Hey, for sure, for sure." Father Zhao said: "But there must be no next time!" "No, no! Absolutely not!" Ye Chuijin ran back to the village crying, and many people walking on the street saw it. Someone who has a good relationship with her stopped her: "Quiet remark, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Chuijin bit her lower lip tightly, and twitched: "Cui Zhiqi and Wang Fangfang joined forces to harm me...uuuuuuu." After that, I kept on crying, so I ran almost all over the village. When the person holding Cui Zhiqi returned to the village, almost everyone in the whole village knew that Cui Zhiqi was entangled with Wang Fangfang. Some people say that Cui Zhiqi stepped on two boats, and some people said that Wang Fangfang deliberately seduce... When Wang Xian returned home with his daughter, he heard the news, and he didn''t come up in a breath of anger. What he kept so low today was that he was afraid that his daughter''s reputation would be bad. They are all girls of sixteen or seventeen. It''s time to say kiss. Who dares to marry if the reputation is bad at this time? But he didn''t expect that no matter how he calculated his daughter''s reputation, it would still be stinking. Wang Fangfang''s mother shed tears in her arms. "What do you think you are doing?" Wang Fangfang was crying, still shaking. How can she recognize it? "Mom, it was Cui Zhiqi who harmed me. What does it have to do with me..." Before she finished speaking, Wang Xian slapped her in the face. "You still say it has nothing to do with you?! It doesn''t matter how come you still show up in Maiduo Dui!" Wang Fangfang couldn''t explain it, so she could only continue to cry. "Cry and cry! You will cry again after tomorrow!" The next day the meeting was held, Cui Zhiqi tied a rope around his neck, and a card was hung on the rope and pushed onto the stage. Overnight, almost everyone in the village knew what he did. Many people whispered. "I think this Cui Zhiqi looks like a person, but I didn''t expect to know people, face, and heart." "What''s the good thing about the smelly educated youth? If it''s a good thing, they won''t come here to remodel it." "Ah, have you heard? Actually, there is something about Wang Fangfang in this. He wasn''t the only one at Maiduo Dui yesterday, Wang Fangfang was also there." "Oh, isn''t it? I can''t tell, Wang Fangfang usually walks so close to the Zhao family, I really didn''t expect it." "In fact, this Wang Fangfang is not a good thing, hey, it''s the Zhao family''s daughter who has suffered, and she still treats her as a friend." Ye Chuijin, the master of the controversy, didn''t go. Everyone understands that the sadness is excessive. In fact, she was arrested by Yue Ang as soon as she left the house in the morning. Yue Ang is strong, and catching her is like catching a little chicken. Ye Chuijin pushed him halfway and was caught in his room. The room was dark outside, and Ye Chuijin''s eyes hadn''t adjusted to the dim environment in the room before he was snatched into his arms. Yue Ang hugged her tightly, his muscles were strong, like an iron bucket. While holding him, he sniffed at her neck, giving Ye Chuijin the illusion that he was smelling the food. Chapter 1147： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (17) "You...what are you doing?" Ye Chuijin persuaded, reaching out to push him away. But the person in front of him didn''t move, his voice was particularly gloomy: "Did that animal touch you?" Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and then realized that "that animal" refers to Cui Zhiqi, not her. God knows that Ye Chuijin always dreamed that he pinched his neck and swayed crazily back and forth, calling her a beast. "Ah...no, no." She said respectfully. After the counseling, he didn''t necessarily know that he was doing the quick-wearing task, so he immediately struggled and accused him very decently: "What are you doing?! Don''t let go!" Yue Ang stared at her gloomily, and he almost confessed Ye Chuijin''s stare, and then let go. He gave an unexplained smile and looked at her firmly with his eyes. Ye Chuijin didn''t dare to look at him. He bowed his head and tidyed up his clothes. He was ready to look up. He wanted to intimidate him. This was a crime of hooliganism. He wanted to be pulled out to parade and criticize him. But when he looked up and saw his eyes, Ye Chuijin cursed people. Rolling in the throat three times, the voice changed. "You...what are you doing?" Yue Ang''s Adam''s apple moved slightly. He stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and looked at the person in front of him seriously. Although his appearance was different, his eyes remained the same. He is not stupid. Originally, he thought those memories were just fantasy dreams, but gradually, he realized that they were not false dreams, but actual facts that existed. It is the person in front of him who can prove that it is true. Yue Ang squinted his eyes, his eyes were extremely dangerous. He whispered: "Yunmei?" "..." "Jingjing?" "..." "Flute?" ".................." Then he laughed. "I always feel that these names I said are not all of them." The corner of his lips curled up: "What is your identity? Huh?" Under his gaze, Ye Chuijin''s throat was dry. The system madness reminded her: [Host! According to the time and space protection regulations, once you announce your identity, you will be kicked out of this interface immediately! Not only will the mission fail, but it will also harm itself! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin also scolded back frantically: [You **** try to change positions with me! What''s the difference between cheating on an exam and being caught in the teaching office while watching the monitor replay in the exam room while lying in front of three hundred teachers? ! Take off your pants and fart! It''s a **** vacuum fart! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin cursed while pretending that the years are quiet: "What are you talking about? What Yunmei Jingjing flute, are you crazy?" Yue Ang stared at her carefully, released his hand after a while, and smiled suddenly: "Is there any rule that you can''t reveal your identity?" Ye Chuijin: "..." The system is crazy: [Who is this in the end! ! You deny it! Hurry up and deny it! ! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to scold it frantically: [Do you have a spectrum of these systems? ! What are you guys doing! ! ! Taking off my pants and putting on a vacuum fart doesn''t count. Damn, do I have to wear cotton trousers? ! ¡¿ The dialect of her anger came out, and the system soon started to be able to "dididi". Ye Chuijin gave a dry smile: "I think you are really sick..." Yue Ang pulled out a piece of paper from the side and handed it to her: "Read." Ye Chuijin looked down. ------------ Chapter 1148： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (18) The paper says: "Fifty-six ethnic groups, fifty-six flowers, fifty-six brothers and sisters are a family, fifty-six ethnic groups, combined into one sentence, love my China, love my China, love my China." Ye Chuijin: "..." Somehow Yue Ang had a really good temper at this moment. Seeing her unpredictable expression, she took out another piece of paper and said, "It''s okay to read this." Ye Chuijin took another look. "The big river flows eastward, the stars in the sky join the Big Dipper." Ye Chuijin: "..." "Unwilling? Give you this." "Little rabbit, please open the door, open it quickly, I want to come in." Yue Ang kindly pointed out her first sentence: "It''s OK to just read this." Ye Chuijin looked at him and then at the paper in his hand. His mind was full of the crazy malfunction response of the system [DiDiDiDi]. She hesitated for a moment, thinking that this little rabbit is relatively simple to be obedient, and should not be able to sing. So she cleared her throat. "Little rabbit..." The singing stopped abruptly. Ye Chuijin held his forehead and supported the wall. Yue Ang looked at her, and after a long while pointed her with his finger: "You wait." Ye Chuijin took a half step back. Yue Ang waved his hand, feeling particularly good: "Go back." Ye Chuijin: "...Ah." After that, turn around and run. Yue Ang frowned: "Go slow." Ye Chuijin really slowed down just as if he had a remote control on his body. System: [...didididi. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: [Fuck you. ¡¿ System: [Dididididi! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to sigh: [Sand Sculpture System. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Don''t talk when you should talk, and talk more than anyone else when you shouldn''t talk, so you can stand it, you''re a great mallet. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Nothing to say, right? ¡¿ System: [...Dididididi. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked up at the sky and wiped his face: [Just your group of systems, they are useful for us> system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin cursed all the way. When he got home, the criticism meeting was over. The family was anxiously trying to find her. Zhao Yumei grabbed her after seeing her back: "What did you do to you?!" "It''s okay, I''m in a bad mood, go out and stroll." Zhao Yumei breathed a sigh of relief and educate her: "Now it''s not the Qing Dynasty anymore, women can hold up half the sky! Even if you were almost given to by that brute..." "Don''t!" Ye Chuijin immediately covered her mouth and looked around like a thief. When she heard the word beast, she trembled, always feeling that there was a pair of wolf eyes looking at her behind her. Zhao Yumei thought she hadn''t recovered from yesterday''s panic, so she didn''t say anything more sincerely. Because of what happened yesterday, when Ye Chuijin wanted to go to work today, Zhao Yumei held her down. "You are still staying at home." Ye Chuijin was really embarrassed, and in the end he could only lie on the bed at home and look at the dilapidated ceiling. The identity was exposed, the system was worse than her, and she was directly frightened and became artificially retarded. It''s useless for her to think too much now. Ye Chuijin turned over. The bed underneath is terribly hard. The Zhao family is still living well, but it''s autumn now, and waiting until winter is particularly difficult in the memory of the original owner. I have to think about making money. Ye Chuijin rolled over and suddenly his eyes lit up. ------------ Chapter 1149： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (19) ? The door of the house is open, through the open door you can see a few chickens in the yard. Three hens, one rooster, and five or six chicks. The Zhao family is counting on these three hens to eat eggs every two days. During this time, the family saved half a basket of eggs. Ye Chuijin walked to the yard, picked up the egg basket and carried it. This half of the basket is worth ten kilograms, which is about seventy or eighty. If it was submitted to the Jiaotong Brigade, an egg would cost one work point, but a bag of noodles would cost ten work points. Although Ye Chuijin hadn''t visited the city of this interface, he knew from his original world that it would definitely be a loss for the Jiaotong Brigade team to do so. It''s just that now this year, doing business is going to be dragged to criticize. Therefore, no one in the village dared to use their brains even if the exchange points were very low. If discovered, it would be a sign of cutting off the tail of capitalism and poor mental consciousness. Ye Chuijin didn''t have any thoughts about this. She knew that no matter how the society developed, she would definitely set things right in the future. Because history will prove that such a deformed social form is wrong and not lasting. Looking at the eggs in front of him at this time, Ye Chuijin counted them one by one. There are 82 in total. Hmm...how much can you sell? Ye Chuijin asked the system without hope: [Do you know how much eggs cost a pound now? ¡¿ System: [Didi. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin nodded: [Okay, I know, you can take care of your artificial mental retardation. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ In the evening it was another meal of unflavored vegetables and batter. After eating, Ye Chuijin thought for a while and brought the eggs to the table with the basket. Mother Zhao was stunned, and she would be wrong: "Want to eat eggs?" "No." Ye Chuijin pondered and said, "I want to sell these eggs?" As soon as this was said, the Zhao family sitting around were a little bit guilty. "What do you want?" Father Zhao couldn''t believe it. Ye Chuijin repeated: "I want to sell these eggs and sell them to the city." After a long while, Father Zhao frowned and stared: "Naughty!" "Dad, look, these two eggs are one work point, and a bag of noodles is two catties and ten work points. When calculated, it is equivalent to ten eggs for one catty of noodles. But if you want to exchange work points for eggs, you have to pay for two work points and one egg. Asking for coupons, it''s not a bargain." How can Father Zhao not know that this is not worthwhile? But now if you are caught doing business, you will be pushed out to criticize. "This can''t work. Do you know that once someone finds out..." Ye Chuijin rushed and said, "How can I be discovered? Tomorrow I will go to the city before dawn. Anyway, I was in a bad mood recently because of someone, so I didn''t go to work. Everyone knows." Father Zhao wanted to say something, Ye Chuijin hurriedly said before he spoke: "My eldest brother is twenty-four this year, right? I still have no money to marry a daughter-in-law. Xiuhua''s sister-in-law has waited for him for many years. Ran away with others." "You child!" Father Zhao wanted to beat her annoyed, and raised his hand and put it down again. The Zhao family did better, but they also had more children. Moreover, the eldest son of the Zhao family had been getting along with Yu Xiuhua from the neighboring village a long time ago. But the neighboring village is not a poor place like Linshui Village. People don''t have a mountain close to Linshui Village. There is more land than Linshui Village. Yu Xiuhua''s family is also rich. So even if the couple like each other, Yu Xiuhua''s family disagrees now. ------------ Chapter 1150： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (20) ? "Big brother, this kiss is too late, let alone second brother and third sister." Seeing that Zhao''s father was a little moved, Ye Chuijin said ambiguously: "And I also heard from educated youths that the college entrance examination may be resumed. When the college entrance examination is resumed, my fifth brother and I will have to go to school. This is another expense." Father Zhao frowned: "Who did you hear about the resumption of the college entrance examination?" Ye Chuijin buckled the pot randomly: "Who else can, Yue Ang." Father Zhao was still hesitating, and the third sister Zhao Yumei spoke first: "I think the punch line is right. There are places to spend money everywhere at home, and it is not enough to earn work points in the brigade." Both daughters had said so, and Father Zhao looked at them and finally nodded after hesitating for a while. "It''s okay to sell eggs, but I don''t worry about you two girls going to the city. Yumei stays and asks your second brother to follow." The second brother''s name is Zhao Lixian, who is clever and smart. Ye Chuijin nodded, and this was all set. Before dawn the next morning, Ye Chuijin put on his clothes, and after finishing everything, he woke up Zhao Lixian. The two took advantage of the moonlight and embarked on the road into the city with the eggs in the basket. From Linshui Village to the city, the two of them walked for nearly two hours. By the time the sky was bright in the city. The two touched the vegetable market, and Ye Chuijin listened to others yelling, only to realize that the eggs were not as expensive as he thought. Now a catty of rice is about two cents, and a catty of eggs is only three cents. Even if you don''t need coupons, Dingtian Eggs can sell for 35 cents. Ye Chuijin and Zhao Lixian stood next to the vegetable market, and after they knew the surrounding environment, they walked to the inconspicuous corner of the vegetable market, put the basket on the ground, and lifted the cloth covering the basket. The food sellers around are all regular vegetable vendors, and you need coupons if you want to come and buy food. They just squatted into the corner of the vegetable market, and the vegetable vendor next to him turned his head and glanced at the two of them. "Come to sell eggs?" Ye Chuijin smiled and said nothing. The vegetable vendor is also accustomed to it, but kindly persuaded the two of them: "It''s easy to be caught selling here. You might as well go to the street behind the vegetable market if you really want to sell it." Hearing this vegetable vendor said this, the two thanked them and walked around the vegetable market with their baskets. Sure enough, they saw a crowded street behind the vegetable market. No one on the street dared to blatantly set up a stall, but many people going back and forth either had a basket on their arms and walked leisurely from one end of the street to the other like a walk, and then came back, or they looked a little bit. In a hurry, looking around like a thief. When Ye Chuijin and the other two walked on the street, they also looked like people on the street, slung the basket on their arms, and then walked back and forth. After a while, a woman in clean clothes called to the two in a low voice. "Hey, can this egg be sold?" "Sell! Three cents a catty." "Thirty-five cents?" The woman couldn''t accept it, "Is your egg so expensive?" Ye Chuijin showed a particularly simple smile on his face: "Look at the eggs we sell, all of them are fresh. They are eggs from our own chickens. They are much better than those sold in the vegetable market." The woman looked at the eggs in the basket more suspiciously, and finally hesitated or nodded. "I want a catty." After all, handed over the bill of lading. The two of them didn''t even weigh, and simply counted ten eggs. ------------ Chapter 1151： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (21) These eggs are obviously larger than those in the vegetable market. Usually, you can¡¯t buy ten eggs per catty in the vegetable market. At this time, you can buy ten eggs without coupons. Women are quite a bit of a little bargaining mind. Someone started, and soon half of the basket of eggs was sold. Holding a handful of change, Ye Chuijin and Zhao Li walked to the corner to count the money. Some of the eggs were slightly cracked, and Ye Chuijin sold two of them for one. The tickets held in his hand seemed to be numerous, and only two and eight cents after the count. Zhao Li was very excited when he looked at the money first. Two dollars and eight! This is too much for Zhao Lixian, who has never seen more than one piece since he was born. Ye Chuijin smiled and put the money in his pocket. "Let''s go." When the two went to the city, it was still dark, and when they returned home from the city, it was already time to finish work. Zhao Lixian was still excited, but Ye Chuijin settled the bill. Even if you don''t eat such ten catties of eggs at home, you will have to save for a long time. If you want to make money by selling eggs, you will definitely not be able to rely on your own family. However, Linshui Village is poor, and only Zhao''s family can eat eggs every few days. It''s better than... It just so happened that Zhao Longhai, the eldest son of the Zhao family, walked into the house and couldn''t hide the curiosity on his face. "How? Are those eggs sold?" "Sold it!" Zhao Li first replied: "A total of two and eight cents were sold!" Hearing Zhao Li''s answer first, Zhao Longhai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face: "So much?" "Otherwise, there is a way with punch line." At this moment, Ye Chuijin figured out the key point and called Zhao Longhai. "Brother, are there many chickens in the neighboring village?" "Huh? Chicken feeders? Not many." Ye Chuijin was about to be disappointed when he heard this, he heard Zhao Longhai continue to say: "But there are a lot of ducks feeding." The neighboring village is Yujia Village. The village faces a river. Many people in the village feed ducks. Ye Chuijin''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Zhao Longhai say this. Many people eat eggs now, but not many people eat duck eggs. especially¡­¡­ Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and had a bold idea in his mind. After Zhao''s father returned home, he heard that the half basket of eggs was sold for two yuan, but he couldn''t react to it for a while. Not to mention a few small ones, he was a little bit overwhelmed. Linshui Village is poor and closed, and ten yuan is enough for one family to live a whole year. At this time, he earned two dollars in one day, and Zhao''s father felt fear before he felt surprised. He rubbed his hands at a loss: "This...Is this all right? Why so much money." As a knowledgeable person who used to be rich in a country, Ye Chuijin was quite calm. She smiled: "Why not? The money will be more and more in the future." Hearing her saying this, Zhao''s father couldn''t react for a while: "But there are no eggs in the house." "We don''t have eggs, but there are duck eggs in the neighboring village." After she said that, Zhao''s father turned around for a while before he understood what she meant. His face changed: "That''s not good! You are too courageous!" Ye Chuijin knew that he couldn''t change his concept for a while, and didn''t force it. He just smiled: "Don''t worry, there will be no problems." In the afternoon, Zhao Longhai brought Yu Xiuhua to Zhao''s house. Ye Chuijin did a good job of Yu Xiuhua''s ideological work until the evening. ------------ Chapter 1152： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (22) ? Yujia Village is not far from Linshui Village, and Zhao Longhai will personally send it back to Xiuhua. It was dark again the next day, Ye Chuijin and Zhao Lixian got up again. This time the two went to Yujiacun first. When it arrived at Yujiacun, it was still dark. The two went to the agreed place and saw that Yu Xiuhua was already waiting. Seeing Ye Chuijin and Zhao Lixian, Yu Xiuhua was relieved. At Xiuhua''s feet, two full baskets of duck eggs were placed, which at a glance seemed to be 30 kilograms. Yesterday, Ye Chuijin gave Yu Xiuhua the two yuan he had just earned, and the three yuan that Zhao''s father cruelly took out. He told her to go to the village to collect duck eggs in the evening, earning two cents a catty secretly. At this time, the results are impressive. "Thanks for your hard work." Yu Xiuhua shook her head: "It''s okay." Just collecting a duck egg, how can it be so hard? Almost every household in Yujia Village raises ducks. She found two families she knew well. When she heard that one catty can sell for two cents, she didn''t disagree. The price seems a little lower, but now who has the guts to go to the city to sell things, the risk is too great, if it is caught, it will be miserable. After all, Yu Xiuhua was a little worried: "Well, is this really okay?" Ye Chuijin nodded: "Don''t worry!" After leaving Yujiacun, the two of them once again embarked on the road into the city. Compared with the first day, today''s duck eggs are heavier, and the two of them walked more slowly. The sun has risen high after I get to the city. The two were in the alley where eggs were sold last time, and walked back and forth for several rounds like the first time. There are fewer people selling things in the alleys, and fewer people come to buy things. Very few people stop them from asking, and when they hear the high price of a dime, no one speaks. Zhao Li soon became anxious: "Quick remark, is your price set higher? This is a dime..." Ye Chuijin thought for a while and shook his head: "Not high. Do you remember that we didn''t see any duck eggs at all when we were at the vegetable market yesterday?" The county town to which Linshui Village belongs is called Xiangcheng. Only Yujia Village in Xiangcheng is next to the river, and only Yujia Village raises ducks. This can almost be said to be a duck egg with a monopoly position, entering the city from the brigade of Yujia Village, and after supplying certain specific characters, there will be nothing left. So now, no duck eggs can be found in the vegetable market. Zhao Li didn''t quite understand: "You said that ten eggs are only three cents, and your duck eggs are only a dime. How can you sell them? I think a duck egg might be sold for five cents." "Duck eggs are not the same as eggs." "What''s the difference? Are they all eggs?" Zhao Li muttered first. Ye Chuijin didn''t answer. Seeing that the sun was getting more and more poisonous and the sky was getting hotter, she thought for a while and simply covered the cloth on the basket. "Go, we won''t sell it here." "...Huh? Not here where are you? Go to the vegetable market?" Ye Chuijin shook his head: "No, let''s go where we can afford a dime and a duck egg." Hearing her saying this, Zhao Li was stunned first, and then opened his mouth, trying to tell her that there is no place in the county where he can afford an egg, but looking at Ye Chuijin''s firm face, he finally shut his mouth. Ye Chuijin asked the passer-by, and then led Zhao Lixian firmly to the north. After walking for a while, Zhao Li recognized her target first, and said in surprise: "Military area compound?! Are you crazy??" ------------ Chapter 1153： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (23) ? If their behavior is caught, it would be a criticism! Now Ye Chuijin came to the military area compound to sell duck eggs, and Zhao Li shuddered in fright. "What are you afraid of? What happened to the military area compound? Isn''t the military area compound all the family members?" Ye Chuijin knew what she wanted. To say who is the richest in this age, it is definitely not a businessman, but a powerful soldier. The duck eggs want to sell at a high price of a dime, and it is estimated that the people in this military area compound can afford it. Zhao Li couldn''t stop her first, and finally gritted his teeth: "If you are really caught, you will put all the blame on me! I have a thick-skinned face and I am not afraid of walking on the streets!" Ye Chuijin couldn''t laugh or cry: "We are here to sell things, and we are not here to be heroic." But just looking at Zhao Lixian''s expression, it seemed that he really wanted to come bravely. Ye Chuijin didn''t say much, and walked with him to the corner next to the military area compound. It was at noon when people came and went in the compound from time to time. Ye Chuijin and Zhao Lixian stood at the corner. Zhao Lixian thought she would shout like she used to sell eggs, but Ye Chuijin just stood there, carefully observing the people entering and leaving. When Zhao Lixian thought she was going to give up the delusion of selling eggs at the gate of the military district compound, Ye Chuijin''s eyes lit up and he whispered: "Selling duck eggs." Liu Shuzhen smiled and greeted the guard, and when she walked out of the door, she heard someone yell like that. She froze for a moment, then turned her head, and saw a man and a woman standing around the corner. The two were mostly siblings. They were five-point similar in appearance, and both dressed somewhat rustically. At first glance, they knew they were from the countryside. The girl looked like a fifteen or sixteen, and looked at her straightforwardly. The phrase "Selling duck eggs" was obviously told to her. It''s not uncommon for someone to speculate in these days. It is not uncommon to secretly do private business. Liu Shuzhen has also heard from the old man in the family that this is done in the county. But this is the first one who dares to sell duck eggs at the gate of the military area compound. Liu Shuzhen thought for a while, but walked over. Today, there are guests at home. She was going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Duck eggs are rarely sold in the vegetable market, and even if there are, there will be more coupons. "How do you sell duck eggs?" Ye Chuijin showed a particularly simple smile: "One dime." Liu Shuzhen frowned: "This is too expensive, right?" Ye Chuijin lifted the cloth covering the basket, revealing the duck eggs in the basket. "Our duck eggs are all the eggs laid by the local ducks at home. The ducks grew up eating small fish and shrimps in the river. They are of better quality than the duck eggs in the vegetable market." Ye Chuijin picked up a duck egg and stuffed it into her hand. "Look at me, these three or four duck eggs are only one catty, and it''s less than fifty cents per catty. It''s cheaper than the vegetable market, and there are no coupons." Liu Shuzhen slapped the duck eggs in her hands. Just by looking at the appearance, you know that the duck eggs are indeed of better quality than the duck eggs that are not much larger than the eggs in the vegetable market. She thought for a while and didn''t bargain too much, took out two one-yuan tickets from her pocket and handed them over with her handbag. "Okay, I want twenty." Ye Chuijin took the ticket swiftly and ordered twenty duck eggs into the bag. "You can eat it, it''s delicious, come buy it next time." Liu Shuzhen was holding a heavy handbag, and she couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this: "You girl is so courageous. You dare to sell things at the gate of the military district compound. You are not afraid that I will ask the guards to catch you?" ------------ Chapter 1154： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (24) Ye Chuijin looked extraordinarily indifferent: "You look like that kind of person, it won''t be." She knew it was a compliment, but Liu Shuzhen was still at ease when she heard it. "You girl can talk." After sending Liu Shuzhen away, Ye Chuijin continued to stare at the people going back and forth at the door. Zhao Li wiped the sweat on his forehead first: "Quiet remark, just like what the old lady said just now, you are not afraid to catch you." Ye Chuijin glanced at him: "Do you really think that what I said just now was purely fooling her?" Zhao Li was stunned first: "Huh?" Ye Chuijin explained: "Look at the old lady just now. The style and color of her clothes are not gorgeous, but the fabric is pure cotton and the pulp is clean. The door guard greeted her with a gentle speech and respected her, indicating that this person has a good temper, a good personality, a status but not arrogant. Such an old man will not embarrass others, and of course he will not ask the door guard to arrest us. Plus she Going out with the handbag, there is still joy on his face." Zhao Li first stared at his younger sister in a daze: "What''s wrong with this?" "Holding the handbag means that she is going to buy things. You see these people who come in and out, only those who buy groceries don¡¯t ride bicycles, and those who buy other things ride the bicycles. This shows that she is going to buy groceries. And her face She was happy, dressed upright, and in a hurry. It must be the visitor from the house. Perhaps the son who had been in the army for a long time came back, or the daughter came back. In short, the visitor must be the person she wants to see. I like it. People, so she is so anxious to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and the duck eggs I sell are a dime. She may not bear to eat them in the past, but now there are people she values ??at home, so she will definitely buy them." After listening to Ye Chuijin''s analysis, Zhao Lixian was petrified. How could he never know that his sister still has such a powerful side. At noon, Ye Chuijin would suddenly stop the people in the military district compound coming and going. These people were old and young, some would buy her duck eggs, some would not, but until the duck eggs in the basket were sold at odds and ends, there was no one to arrest them. After the sun was westward, there were still some duck eggs left. Ye Chuijin looked down and knew that it wouldn''t sell well anymore. The food at the vegetable market is not good at night, and accordingly it will be much cheaper. People who can live in the compound of the military district do not check the money, and there are not many people who go shopping at night. Just as she was packing up and preparing to go back, two or three elderly ladies came out of the compound. The old ladies looked around, their eyes lit up when they saw them, and they walked over quickly. "Hey, are there any duck eggs?" Ye Chuijin was startled, and then immediately nodded: "Yes!" "Get me twenty!" "I want twenty too!" "Not much, I want forty..." Ye Chuijin put the basket down and counted, there were only forty in the basket. She thought about it for a moment, and said with a smile: "I didn''t bring too much today, and there are still broken skins left. If you are not in a hurry, I will sell it tomorrow." Hearing her saying this, the old ladies looked at each other and nodded after discussing them. "Okay, then you come back tomorrow, or here, we come over at noon to buy." Ye Chuijin nodded heavily: "Sure!" ------------ Chapter 1155： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (25) On the way home, Zhao Lixian was still a little dazed. He counted the money over and over again. Compared with the money for selling eggs, the money this time looks a lot thinner, but when selling eggs, they are all a few cents worth of tickets. Several one yuan. "This is ten yuan..." The last time he sold eggs for two yuan, he felt like he was dreaming when he put it in his pocket. This time he was holding the ten yuan, and Zhao Lixian didn''t even know how to put it. Ye Chuijin was still calm. She yawned. I got up a bit early this morning, and I am really sleepy today. Zhao Lixian saw her yawning out of the corner of his eye, and couldn''t help saying: "Tomorrow, I can go by myself. You can stay at home." Ye Chuijin shook his head: "It is estimated that there will be a lot of people buying duck eggs tomorrow, so not only I will go, but also the eldest brother." Zhao Li opened his mouth first, his voice changed: "Could it be that there are more people buying today than today?" "Yeah." Ye Chuijin stretched her body: "So I have to charge a little more tonight." "How much are you going to charge?" Ye Chuijin thought about it. With ten dollars on hand, you can also collect fifty catties if you collect two cents. Fifty catties of duck eggs are just enough to sell, she has other ideas. "Accept 80 catties. Fifty catties will be sold tomorrow, and I will use the rest." "What''s the use?" Ye Chuijin patted the basket. "secret." Actually, she sold a full 16 yuan today, but she took Zhao Li to the small alley behind the vegetable market and bought a small bottle of sesame oil and some seasonings. Then all the remaining money was used to buy salt. Now there were several bags of salt in the basket, which made Zhao Lixian a little confused. My family is poor, and I can''t afford to eat oil, but I can still eat salt. My own sister bought so much salt and didn''t know what to do. Ye Chuijin yawned all the way back home. After he got home, Zhao Li put the money on the table first. The family closed the door and looked at the money on the table with his eyes straight. "This... how many are there in total?" Zhao Li had already recovered from the shock, and reported cheerfully: "It''s ten yuan in total!" Ten dollars! For Father Zhao, two yuan and eight are fine, but ten yuan and three... Now the cash that the Zhao family has is only ten yuan, which is already a height that most people in the village can''t reach. Zhao Lixian had digested the fact that his sister was invincible along the way, and he held his head up at this time: "Brother, ask my sister-in-law to collect duck eggs again! This time we will collect 80 catties!" "Eight catties?!" Zhao Longhai was taken aback: "This is too much, right?! You have earned enough now, what if you can''t sell it?" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin said: "No, I will only sell 50 catties tomorrow, and I have other uses for the remaining 30 catties." Zhao Longhai was surprised: "What do you want so many duck eggs for?" "secret." According to the two cents per catty when collecting duck eggs, if you want to collect 80 catties, you need sixteen yuan. The ten dollars is obviously not enough. Father Zhao knew that Ye Chuijin gave him the right to choose. He was silent for a while, thinking about his eldest son who has not married yet, and thinking about his other children, and finally gritted his teeth, took out a tightly wrapped cloth bag from the cabinet, and counted six from the cloth bag. Yuan money. ------------ Chapter 1156： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (26) ? "Go, but you must pay attention to safety first!" "Hey!" In the evening, Zhao Longhai went to Yujiacun. When it was dark the next morning, Ye Chuijin took his two brothers to Yujiacun first. There are so many duck eggs today, they have to transport 30 jin back to Linshui Village first. After waiting, Yu Xiuhua was already waiting at the entrance of the village, with five baskets full of duck eggs next to him. Zhao Longhai and Zhao Lixian were so strong, they carried two baskets and hurried home without any effort. Ye Chuijin chatted with Yu Xiuhua and waited. After a while, Zhao Longhai and Zhao Lixian hadn''t come back, and a figure came out from the village slowly, Ye Chuijin frowned. They shouldn''t let too many people know about their business, otherwise they would go to the brigade, and they would not be able to eat. Just as Ye Chuijin and Yu Xiuhua were thinking about how to respond, the figure opened his mouth. "Xiuhua?" Yu Xiuhua was startled: "Sister?" As the figure slowly approached, that person''s face gradually appeared in front of Ye Chuijin. It was a face that was five points similar to Yu Xiuhua, except that Yu Xiuhua looked thinner and simpler, but the person looked a little mellow and cunning. Yu Xiuhua does have an older sister named Yu Xiumei, but this is Yu Xiumei married the year before. At this time, Yu Xiumei, who appeared in front of Ye Chuijin, was neatly dressed, with a basket hanging on her arm. Ye Chuijin knew it. Sure enough, Yu Xiumei smiled and said, "Is this Zhao Longhai''s sister?" "Ah...oh, this is a punchline." Yu Xiuhua paused after the introduction, and said uncertainly: "Sister, what are you?" "Hey, don''t you collect duck eggs? The ducks at home lay eggs. I brought them to you." Yu Xiuhua was at a loss for a while. Yesterday when Zhao Longhai told her to collect duck eggs again, Yu Xiuhua went to Yu Xiumei the first time she wanted to ask her if there were any duck eggs in her family. She wanted to buy some. But at that time Yu Xiumei only said no, why did it come again at this time... Yu Xiumei didn''t put the basket down even after making a fool of it. He just stared at the three big baskets on the ground and stretched out his hands to uncover the cloth covering the baskets. Afterwards, Yu Xiumei looked astonished: "Oh, why are there so many duck eggs, this... one family must not be able to eat, right?" Ye Chuijin is straight to the point: "Do you want to sell duck eggs with us, too?" Yu Xiumei opened her mouth and laughed after a long while: "Oh, almost every family in our village raises ducks. How can you sell them only by a few of you? I will come over to learn and learn, and I can''t grab your job." Yu Xiuhua pursed her lips, anxious and angry, but couldn''t tear her face apart with her sister, and was embarrassed in the middle. Ye Chuijin glanced at her and nodded: "Okay." Although Yu Xiumei and Yu Xiuhua are sisters, their temperaments are very different. Yu Xiumei''s temperament, if she doesn''t agree to her, she might be playing yin behind her back. Anyway, selling duck eggs, the live leaf weeping brocade, won''t do much, so she can do it if she wants to. It''s just that Yu Xiumei knew at a glance that although she was cunning, she had no IQ, and she didn''t know if she could do the job of selling duck eggs safely. After a while, Zhao Longhai and Zhao Li returned after delivering the duck eggs. When the two saw Yu Xiumei, they were stunned, Ye Chuijin explained in a few words, the two looked at each other, and finally didn''t say anything. ------------ Chapter 1157： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (27) Zhao Longhai and Zhao Li first carried the two heavier baskets, Ye Chuijin picked up the remaining basket, and the four of them set foot on the road to the city. Yu Xiumei knew about it when Yu Xiuhua collected the duck eggs the day before yesterday, but at that time, Yu Xiuhua didn''t tell her family that the duck eggs he collected were going to be sold. Until last night, Yu Xiumei found out that her sister hadn''t come back in the middle of the night, so she kept her eyes on her. After everyone in Yu''s family fell asleep, Yu Xiumei sneaked over the wall into Yu''s house and went to the yard. After turning over it for a while, three baskets of duck eggs were finally revealed from the straw pile in the corner. Only then did Yu Xiumei know that her own sister was doing this kind of business behind her back. I just collected the duck eggs the day before yesterday, and I did it again today. It is conceivable that this business can be done very well. So this morning when Yu Xiuhua first went out, Yu Xiumei followed her. When Zhao Longhai and Zhao Li sent the duck eggs home first, she rolled her eyes and immediately went back to her home to take a basket, and rushed away with a few duck eggs. Come here, ready to see if you make money or not. If she is making money, isn''t she a native of Yujia Village who earns this money better than her people in Linshui Village? Yu Xiumei¡¯s abacus sounded, and it was already light when the group of four walked into the city. Ye Chuijin led the three people to the gate of the military area compound. It was originally agreed to come over at noon to sell, but soon after she arrived at the door, someone noticed them. "Ah, are there duck eggs in your basket?" "Yes." The man''s face was happy: "Give me forty!" Forty duck eggs in ordinary families can be eaten, but duck eggs are rare. If you can''t eat them at home, you can drop by. It looks better than egg noodles. And this duck egg still doesn''t require coupons. Ye Chuijin immediately picked up forty duck eggs and gave him a large pocket full of them. The man also handed over four one-yuan tickets without hesitation, and Yu Xiumei''s eyes widened. Four dollars! ! Earned four yuan so easily! ! Nowadays, a catty of rice is less than two cents, four dollars can be exchanged for twenty or thirty catties of rice! Enough for a family to eat for a month. If you change it to thick noodles, you can change more. Although Yujia Village is richer than Linshui Village, not everyone can afford rice. Until now, most people eat thick noodle buns. As a result, after just such a short period of time, it was changed for four yuan. No wonder people who are speculative will be criticized if they are caught, this money is so easy to make! Thinking like this, Yu Xiumei''s eyes grew warmer. After the sale for four yuan, Ye Chuijin was not in a hurry, and only leisurely leaned against the wall, chatting with Zhao Lixian and Zhao Longhai, waiting for the customer to come. The four people gathered here for a long time and no one came. It was noon when they looked around. Yu Xiumei couldn''t help but said, "Sister Zhao, are we waiting here?" "Ah, yes." Ye Chuijin took it for granted. Although Yu Xiumei has never sold anything, she has also seen how people sell things. How can she be so leisurely? "Can someone buy it like this?" Ye Chuijin blinked, "Of course there are, and there are more." As if verifying her words, a few old ladies who wanted to buy duck eggs yesterday walked out and saw Ye Chuijin''s eyes. "Oh, you really are here. Are there enough duck eggs today?" Ye Chuijin opened the cloth on the basket: "Enough for today!" ------------ Chapter 1158： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (28) ?A few old ladies, ten, twenty, and a basket of duck eggs hit the bottom. Yu Xiumei looked stunned. After eating at noon, some people heard that someone was selling local duck eggs at the door, so one after another someone sneaked over to buy duck eggs. Those who sell things these days dare not shout loudly, and the same goes for those who buy things. Being caught is also a manifestation of low mental consciousness and needs to be reviewed. In this way, Ye Chuijin''s duck eggs sold out in silence. Even the dozen or so duck eggs that Yu Xiumei brought to make up were sold. After earnestly holding a large number of gross tickets in her hand, Yu Xiumei was stunned. She looked at Ye Chuijin next to her with greedy eyes. Ye Chuijin counted the banknotes in his hand. The eggs will be sold out before this afternoon. Although the time is short, the money for the sale is quite a lot, a full thirty yuan. Thirty yuan! Can earn so much money in one day! Yu Xiumei''s jealous eyes were a little red. no! She will start collecting duck eggs when she goes back! She also saw today how this business is done. Just stop there, and soon someone will come over and send money. Ye Chuijin glanced at her out of the corner of her eyes, how she didn''t know what Yu Xiumei thought. She retracted her gaze and said nothing. Yu Xiumei knew such a shortcut to get rich, and now that Ye Chuijin and the three people think they are competitors, how can they keep their temper and walk back slowly with them? So she smiled: "I still have children at home, so I''ll go back first." After all, he walked home quickly as if there was a wolf chasing him behind. At first glance, Zhao Li knew that Yu Xiumei wanted to go back to Yujia Village to collect duck eggs before them, so he was also anxious: "What should I do?" Ye Chuijin glanced at it and smiled: "Let her go back, this business is not so easy to do." Zhao Li was a little at a loss: "What?" "Yesterday we sold 30 catties, not too much, and few people know. Today we sold another 50 catties, which is 80 catties in total. How many households are there in the military area compound? What should we know today? , I''ve bought everything that should be bought, and I''ll go tomorrow, maybe I shouldn''t know if it comes." Zhao Li didn''t understand first: "What do you mean?" Zhao Longhai reacted first: "You mean, you might be caught if you sell it again?" "Yes." Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, Zhao Longhai frowned first: "This won''t work, I have to tell Xiuhua and ask her to persuade her sister." Ye Chuijin shrugged noncommittal. Good words are hard to persuade **** ghosts, and compassion does not stop oneself. It would be weird if some people could listen. After the three returned to Linshui Village, Zhao Longhai went to Yujia Village in a hurry. After Ye Chuijin and Zhao Li returned home first, Ye Chuijin went to make dinner first. It''s been so long since she came to this interface, but she really didn''t eat a bite of meat. When she came back today, she went to the alley behind the vegetable market and bought a catty of fat and lean pork. At this time, she sliced ??the pork, blanched it, sprinkled with some salt, and cut a section of chili to make a chili-fried pork. Then take the three cracked duck eggs into a bowl and smash them, take the chopped green onion and fry a scrambled egg with chopped green onions, then make a steamed egg with the remaining cracked duck eggs, and then make a vegetarian dish. When the family returned from work one after another, they saw four delicious dishes on the table, and the rice porridge was thick and steaming. ------------ Chapter 1159： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (29) The four dishes have meat and vegetables, and you can smell the fragrance as soon as you enter the door. Zhao Yumei swallowed her saliva. "Quick word, did you buy meat?" Ye Chuijin nodded: "Yes, come and eat." Zhao Yumei immediately sat down at the table, her eyes fixed on the plates on the table. I usually want to eat meat, but I can only wait for a piece of pork when the New Year commune slaughters pigs. You can eat a piece of pork for a winter, and you can eat more on the day of the Spring Festival. On weekdays, you can only eat a bit as big as your thumb, and you can''t find it in the dishes. Even during the Spring Festival, it is impossible to see thick slices of meat in a dish as it is now. Zhao Yumei stared at the plate of meat tightly, but she sat down and didn''t move. After a while, all the family members came back, and Father Zhao picked up his chopsticks: "Everything is said, eat first." After all, Zhao Yumei moved her chopsticks and picked up the meat and put it into her mouth. For a while, I could only hear the sound of eating. After everyone had a full meal, the other dishes on the table were clean, except for the meat and peppers, but there was a lot of meat left. Ye Chuijin knew it. Although the Zhao family is a little poor, the brothers are harmonious, the sisters are close, and the parents are open-minded. The entire Zhao family is good. The whole family likes to eat meat, but they refrain from eating too much, just to save it to each other. Ye Chuijin thought for a while. It''s been a long time since the family had eaten such a greasy thing. It''s not a good thing to eat too much suddenly. She buckled the remaining half of the meat on a plate, preparing to spread the meat patties tomorrow morning. After the table was cleaned up, Zhao Longhai took out a wad of money from his pocket and gently placed it on the table in the eyes of everyone. Zhao Yumei was impatient, and asked anxiously: "How much is this?" Zhao Longhai took a deep breath: "Thirty dollars and fifty cents!" Thirty yuan! For a while, needles dropped at home can be heard. After a while, Zhao Yumei suddenly let out a breath held in her chest. "so much!" Counting this trip, they invested 16 yuan and earned 30 yuan, not to mention, there are still more than 30 catties of duck eggs piled in the yard. "This...this is too much." Mother Zhao has worked honestly in her entire life and has never seen so much money. No, in the entire Linshui Village, no one has ever seen so much money. Ye Chuijin nodded and said, "But this should be the last wave of recent times. If you go to sell it, you may not be able to sell it, and it is easy to be caught." Father Zhao responded immediately: "Then don''t go, the money is enough. With this money, the boss can finally get married." Zhao Longhai felt a little guilty after hearing this: "This money is not made by me, it is made by witty words, how can I use it?" Ye Chuijin smiled, "Brother, don''t refuse, there are many ways to make money." Hearing her saying this, Father Zhao thought for a while and took half of it out of it. "Although the money is earned by witty words, the family does not say anything about it. Long Hai, take this money to buy a good gift and become a family, and you must never forget your sister." Zhao Longhai''s eyes are slightly hot. He had been talking with Yu Xiuyu for so long, and he couldn''t come up with a decent bride price, and he was embarrassed to even go to the door to propose a marriage. At this time, finally relying on his sister to take the daughter-in-law. "Don''t worry, dad! If I, Zhao Longhai, take a bite in the future, I will never make my sister hungry!" ------------ Chapter 1160： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (30) When it was not light the next day, Zhao''s mother took Zhao Longhai to the town to buy a lottery. Ye Chuijin stayed at home and still did not go to work. She used yesterday¡¯s leftovers to make meatloaf in the morning. After breakfast, she went to the yard to clean the remaining 30 kilograms of duck eggs. Then she washed the idle pots at home and put a layer of salt in the pots. Put the duck eggs in, then introduce the salt in, pour in cold water and some white wine. When it¡¯s time to finish all this, although the meat I bought yesterday hasn¡¯t been eaten yet, considering the gastrointestinal problems, Ye Chuijin took out four or five potatoes at noon, and cooked them into mashed potatoes and mixed them with seasonings. , Add some chopped green onion, and then fry in a pan until golden on both sides. The staple food is these round potato pancakes, stir-fried a bunch of fungus and green onions, fried green peppers with eggs, and lunch is done. Zhao Yumei''s place of work was close to her home, and she was the first to return home. As soon as I entered the house, I sniffed and my eyes lit up. "There''s something delicious again!" I usually go home, either boiled cabbage in water or pickled vegetable bumps. When is it like these two days, I can eat well. Zhao Yumei felt that she was full of energy when she went to work in the morning. After everyone had lunch, Ye Chuijin thought about it and said, "I want to go to the city in the afternoon." Although the living standard of Xiangcheng is quite different from that of Linshui Village, there are two different living standards in a small county like Xiangcheng and the city. If you want to live a good life, it is impossible to rely on the county alone. You have to go to the city to see where the standard of living has reached. "In the city?" Father Zhao was stunned, then frowned, "What are you going to do in the city?" It takes an hour or two to walk from Linshui Village to Xiangcheng, but Xiangcheng is a poor county town in Yuxiang City, far away from the city. Even Father Zhao has never been to the city in his life. Ye Chuijin explained, ¡°It¡¯s too tiring just to sell duck eggs. It¡¯s dangerous to earn less, so I want to go to the city to see it.¡± Father Zhao frowned. Zhao Li first persuaded: "Father, don''t worry, the punch line is very clever and there will never be anything wrong." He persuaded him so, Father Zhao thought for a while, nodded, and then took out the remaining fifteen dollars and stuffed it into Ye Chuijin''s hands. "Don''t say anything else, pay attention to safety." Seeing the money in his hand, Ye Chuijin was also a little throbbed for a while. For a family like the Zhao family, the remaining fifteen dollars can be regarded as all the assets of the Zhao family. "Don''t worry." In the afternoon, Ye Chuijin went to the county seat after eating. After walking to the county seat, she first went to the gate of the military area compound to take a look. Zhao Yumei collected duck eggs for more than ten yuan last night. By this time, they were almost sold, and she was beaming with the money. Ye Chuijin looked at the gate of the military area compound. It''s only been a few days, and there is almost enough duck eggs that can be bought here. If Zhao Yumei is smart, he would come once every ten days and a half, and sell a little at a time, and soon it will be sold out, so inconspicuous and safer. But looking at Zhao Yumei''s appearance, she also knows that it is absolutely impossible for her to come here every ten days and a half. It is estimated that something will happen in the past few days, and Zhao Longhai must be hurry up to make a decision on the marriage, otherwise Zhao Yumei will have trouble. Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin turned around to the station and bought a ticket to the city for two cents. ------------ Chapter 1161： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (31) Many people go to the city in the car, most of them visit relatives in the city. A two-cent ticket is not cheap, and it is relatively rare for a young and empty-handed person like Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin found a seat and sat down. It was already three o''clock after the bus arrived at the station in the city, and there were not many people on the street, but there was obviously a gap between the people in the county and the people in the county. Ye Chuijin made a circle like strolling around. There were more shops in the city than in the county, but they all had coupons for everything, and she couldn''t spend the money. Ye Chuijin didn''t worry, and went to the department store in the city to stroll around. The department stores in the city are very large, but the products are also very characteristic of the times, especially clothing and cosmetics. Men''s clothing is still the most popular tunic, and women''s clothing is still mainly simple, and at a glance, there is a colorful appearance for later generations. Ye Chuijin picked up two pieces and looked at them. Hmm... the style is also very simple. Not only clothing, but also cosmetics. Eyeliner and eye shadow box are not found at all. Even the lipstick only has two or three tubes. When opened, the color is very light, and it looks similar to lipstick. Now pay attention to the most glorious work, put an end to all bells and whistles. Although there is no express provision for dressing, it is definitely not good to be too fancy. I don¡¯t know when I can get rid of the chaos anyway... Just as Ye Chuijin was in a daze with the lipstick, someone next to her gently tugged her. Ye Chuijin put down her lipstick, turned her head, and saw a woman in her forties around her, looking around like a thief. Seeing Ye Chuijin looking at her, the woman smiled: "Miss, do you want to buy something?" Ye Chuijin was a little curious: "What is it?" Seeing that she was interested, the woman got interested and took her to the corner of no one. Then she took out a plastic bottle from her pocket and stuffed it into her hand. "Huanyu''s facial oil is only two yuan, authentic, you can buy three coupons here." That small bottle didn''t seem to be much, Ye Chuijin could hold it in his hand. She looked at the brand, and it was indeed Huanyu''s brand. There are not many fakes these days. Ye Chuijin opened the lid and smelled it. There was a faint unspeakable smell, which was not unpleasant, but it was far worse than the rich floral scents of later generations. Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and asked, "What else do you have besides this?" The woman smiled and said, "What do you want? I can find everything in this mall." Ye Chuijin suddenly became interested. "Can you get the soap base too?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Chuijin a little hesitantly. The little girl in front of me looked young, and she was wearing rustic clothes, but she knew the soap base. Soap base is the product left after the soap manufacturer adds salt in the soap making and extracts the glycerin. Glycerin is used to make more advanced cosmetics, and the soap made from the rest of the soap base is relatively cheap, but it is something commonly used in the country now. It''s just that such soap is harmful to the skin. "Yes, yes, what do you little girl want this kind of thing?" Ye Chuijin was relieved to hear the women say this. "It''s fine...I don''t want soap." After she finished speaking, the woman''s face was a little ugly. "Don''t soap what are you asking?" "I want to ask, do you have fat, caustic soda and essential oils?" Upon hearing this, the woman suddenly reacted. "You want to make soap?" ------------ Chapter 1162： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (32) Communicating with knowledgeable people is simple. After Ye Chuijin said the woman, she knew what she was going to do, and he hesitated for a while after being surprised. "Yes, but there are, but the price is not easy to say. You know, fats and essential oils are pretty easy to get, but caustic soda is not easy to get." Ye Chuijin nodded: "I understand this." The woman looked at her and gritted her teeth. "Let''s go with me, and I will show you over." Hearing what the woman said, Ye Chuijin smiled and declined: "Forget it today, it''s a bit too late. I''ll be here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll go with you. Can you please?" "become!" After an agreed time, Ye Chuijin strolled around in the department store, and he had a scrupulous mind. She sighed and despised her broken system again: [Tell me about you. When you need you, you will become artificially retarded. When you are not needed, you are more diligent than anyone else. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In this era, everything is lacking, but the most lacking is "beauty." It is not that women nowadays do not love beauty, but that they are suppressed and cannot love. Clothes, accessories, cosmetics... Once the society is on the right track, these industries will be reborn, and they will even reap even more shocking rebounds than before. But today, both the clothing industry and the cosmetics industry are in a state of dying. Just look at the cosmetics counter, not only the categories are small, but the appearance is terribly ugly. The soap is all square waxy yellow, and it smells the same as the current lotion. It has a slight smell, not unpleasant, but it is definitely not fragrant. Ye Chuijin participated in a variety show in her own world, learned how to make handmade soap, and still remember the process of making handmade soap. Compared to the waxy yellow soap on the counter, she is naturally confident to do better. But today she came alone, so naturally she would not follow others so easily. It was dark when she got home, and the family left her with food. After Ye Chuijin had eaten it, she told Zhao Li first, and Zhao Lixian nodded immediately. They left the house early the next morning and waited until the afternoon to come back. The woman really didn''t lie to her. After the two arrived, they led them into a dark alley. Ye Chuijin discovered that this place is like the alley behind the Xiangcheng vegetable market. They do business without coupons. , And there are people coming in and out of every household. The black market. Ye Chuijin sighed, and then after buying the oil and caustic soda she wanted from the woman, she bought a small bottle of rose essential oil and five or six kinds of pigments, spending all fifteen dollars. Zhao Li felt a little bit sore after holding the things in his hands. "It costs fifteen yuan just for something like this?" Ye Chuijin smiled: "Don''t look at such a small thing, when it''s done, fifteen yuan can''t stop it." Zhao Li was skeptical first. After returning home, Ye Chuijin didn''t do it directly. Instead, he first drew a few flower shapes and a few cartoon images on paper. After Zhao Longhai returned home, Ye Chuijin handed the paper over. "Brother, do you think you can carve this kind of mold?" Zhao Longhai had learned woodworking from a carpenter before, and he nodded after taking a look at the paper. "It''s easy." Within two days, Zhao Longhai sculpted all the molds she drew. Ye Chuijin finally took her tools and started making handmade soap. ------------ Chapter 1163： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (33) The most important thing to make handmade soap is to control the ratio of fat, alkali and water. In the original world, the electronic scale that Ye Chuijin used to control the ratio is not needed now. She just needs to pick up the bucket and then say to the system in her mind: system: The most complicated part of handmade soap becomes the simplest. After Ye Chuijin adjusts the soap liquid, add a few drops of rose essential oil to the soap liquid, then add a certain amount of pigment, and then pour it into the mold. After pouring it into the mold, she also dipped the bamboo stick with some pigment and painted some patterns on the soap. It took a week for the raw materials of 15 yuan to be completely used up, and hundreds of soaps were made. Each soap is not big, but it looks very cute, and it looks very high-grade. The hand-made soap can only be used for a month. During this month, Zhao Longhai went to raise a kiss as soon as possible under Ye Chuijin''s urging, and went to the brigade to register. Just after he registered with Yu Xiuyu, something happened to Yu Xiumei. Since she went to sell duck eggs by herself that day and earned more than ten yuan, she has gone forever on the way to sell duck eggs. When Yu Xiumei''s abacus is sounding, she can earn more than ten yuan a day, isn''t it 100 yuan in ten days? What is the concept of a hundred dollars? There is no one hundred yuan household in Yujia Village! The more Yu Xiumei thinks about it, the more he thinks this path is feasible. On the first day she earned more than ten dollars to collect all the duck eggs from the village. Not only that, she also took out all of her savings and collected nearly 100 catties of duck eggs to sell in the military compound. The next day was okay. I sold all the duck eggs that I took to the county seat and earned more than ten dollars. Yu Xiumei collected the duck eggs again for more than ten dollars, for fear that they would be caught by the Zhao family if they were too late. Robbed. But on the third day, the business started to be difficult. Yu Xiumei stood at the gate of the military area compound for a whole day before selling it for six yuan. The fourth day was even worse, with only two dollars in income. For the next few days, there were only two or three to buy every day, not many each time, it was obviously just a taster. It''s almost winter, and all the money at home is used to buy duck eggs. There are piles all over the yard. Yu Xiumei didn''t dare to open the door, for fear that someone would know that she was doing business after seeing the duck eggs in a yard. Originally, she was thinking about selling thirty or forty catties a day, and it would be sold out in a few days, but who would have thought that there were more than one hundred catties of duck eggs left and she couldn''t sell it anymore. Finally, Yu Xiumei couldn''t keep her breath anymore. Seeing people coming and going at the door, she whispered: "Duck eggs are sold." Such a low shout was not enough for the security guard to hear, but as expected, some of the people passing by the door stopped. It was a middle-aged man who looked a little unsmiling. He walked up to Yu Xiumei and looked at the duck eggs in her basket. "Are you here to sell duck eggs?" Yu Xiumei smiled on her face: "Yes, how much do you want?" The man looked at her and suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Come on! Here is a speculative dealer!" The news that Yu Xiumei was arrested soon reached Zhaojiacun. Zhao Longhai had asked Yu Xiuhua to persuade this sister before, but they refused to listen and even mocked Yu Xiuhua. After hearing the news at this time, Zhao Longhai sighed and said nothing. Later, I heard that people from the Yujiacun brigade went to Yu Xiumei''s house and found hundreds of catties of duck eggs, and they all rushed to the father. And until Zhao Longhai got married, Yu Xiumei was still being criticized. ------------ Chapter 1164： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (34) Ye Chuijin ate well and slept well this month. If there is anything wrong with it, it is probably that Wang Fangfang, who originally worked with her, is no longer next to her for various reasons. At this time, she has changed. Ye Chuijin took a deep breath, with a stiff smile on his face, and took the initiative to greet the new tablemate next to him. "morning." Yue Ang nodded: "Morning." Without the system, Ye Chuijin couldn''t tell how his favorability value was and how his blackening value was now. Just looking at Yue Ang''s attitude, it was relatively peaceful. Only Ye Chuijin turned his head occasionally, and from time to time he could see him staring at her with a pair of eyes that seemed to be about to tear her into the abdomen. Ye Chuijin always felt that he was being targeted by a wolf. However, it was also good for Yue Ang to be nearby. Ye Chuijin often worked hard and found that the place he was responsible for was inexplicably taken care of. Yue Ang did half of her work calmly, and Ye Chuijin became even more guilty. what is this? Kill after fattening? Although he was a little afraid of him, after the salted duck eggs were marinated, Ye Chuijin secretly sent ten duck eggs to him while he was not at home. Later in the afternoon, she was blocked in the alley. Yue Ang looked at her firmly and whispered his thanks in her ear. "Thank you." After saying that, he laughed: "Otherwise, I will agree with you." Ye Chuijin swallowed. God **** promised...who has seen someone who repays his favor and wants to eat his benefactor? ! Ye Chuijin had a dream for the whole night when she got home that day, and the next day she was a little bit more daunted than yesterday. The duck eggs have been marinated, and the first batch of handmade soap can be sold. Ye Chuijin picked more than a dozen hand-made soaps that were extremely beautiful, put them in a wooden box, and brought them to the city with the salted duck eggs. When she came to the city last time, she was optimistic about the place. After arriving in the city, she quickly came to the gate of the steel factory affiliated courtyard. If there is any factory in the city that makes the most money, it is the steel factory. After Ye Chuijin arrived at the gate of the iron and steel manufacturer''s courtyard, he started looking for customers as he did before at the gate of the military district compound. Only this time, she focused on the young women who love to dress up. After a while, a woman in a woolen coat appeared at the gate of the courtyard. Ye Chuijin took a closer look and made a decisive decision. "That lady." Luo Qiushuang put on a newly bought woolen coat today, and she wore a white woolen dress inside, which was brought back from abroad by her aunt. Only a coat outside cost more than 100. No one in China. There are such clothes. Today is her aunt''s birthday, and Luo Qiushuang brought her birthday present to attend her aunt''s birthday party. Just then she heard someone calling her. Luo Qiushuang turned his head, and saw a girl who was vomiting and smiling at her not far away. "Call me?" Luo Qiushuang pointed to himself. "Yes!" The girl nodded. Luo Qiushuang looked at her up and down. It¡¯s still early anyway, so it¡¯s okay to go and have a look. Thinking of this, Luo Qiushuang walked up to her and first smelled a faint rose fragrance, which seemed to be coming from the girl. "what''s up?" The girl who stopped her opened a basket at her feet, revealing more than a dozen wooden boxes neatly placed inside. The wooden box is exquisitely carved, but the style is simple. On the lid of the box is carved an English "Z" with a flower body, and there are two leaves above the letter, which looks exceptionally high-end. Good night! See you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1165： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (35) Luo Qiushuang looked at the box, looking forward to it for a while. "what is this" Ye Chuijin took one of them and handed it to her. Luo Qiushuang couldn''t wait to open the box. There was a flower-shaped thing lying quietly in the box. This flower is pink and the color is very beautiful. Ye Chuijin said, "This is handmade soap." "Handmade soap" Luo Qiushuang was startled. "Yes." Ye Chuijin said, "This is a kind of soap, which is different from ordinary soaps sold in stores. Handmade soaps are made by hand, and the things used are pure natural ones, which are of better quality than commercial soaps. It takes more than a month from production to completion." Luo Qiushuang looked at the handmade soap in his hand, and he could smell the thick rose scent between his nose. It is indeed different from the ordinary soaps sold in the store. The handmade soap in front of you is not the rough square shape of the soap in the store, nor is it khaki. This small piece of soap looks beautiful like a handicraft, even the packaging is extraordinarily delicate, and it also exudes a strong fragrance. She had never seen such soap before. Suddenly, she remembered the rose scent that she had on her body when she approached the girl just now. For a while, Luo Qiushuang was a little moved. The reason why this girl has such a scent is because she used this handmade soap in front of her "how much is this" Ye Chuijin immediately replied, "One five yuan, three fourteen." "So expensive" Luo Qiushuang''s eyes widened. Five yuan. Although she is indeed rich, it is too expensive. "There is no way, the cost is very expensive. Most of the commercial soap is made of soap base. The more you wash your face with commercial soap, the drier and drier it will damage your skin. Handmade soap is different. The more you wash your face, the more moisturized it is. It¡¯s not bad, and it takes longer than facial cleanser.¡± Ye Chuijin said, ¡°A normal soap in a department store costs more than one piece. A bottle of facial cleanser costs three or four yuan. Such a good handmade soap is very cheap at five yuan. " Luo Qiushuang thought, it was indeed the case. The facial cleanser she uses at home now is imported, and a bottle costs seven yuan. She used it for two months and it bottomed out. But a piece of hand-washing soap is used by the whole family, and it can''t be used up in the first half of the year. The facial cleanser is used quickly, and the taste is not as good as the handmade soap in front of me. Not to mention merchandise soap. A piece of yellow soap that looks very ugly in a normal store will cost more than one piece, and a merchandise coupon must be used. That kind of soap neither has this strong floral scent, nor does it look classy like the soap in front of me. Luo Qiushuang gritted his teeth. "Okay, I want two." After that, she remembered the price Ye Chuijin had just said, so she hurriedly changed her words, "No, I want three, fourteen yuan." Ye Chuijin smiled and nodded, letting her pick three favorites. After finishing the selection and giving the money, Luo Qiushuang inadvertently glanced at the basket next to her. "What is this again" "Oh, this is salted duck eggs." For the city residents, duck eggs are not a rare thing, but now there is no decent restaurant outside, let alone buying salted duck eggs outside. If you want to eat it, you can only make it yourself. There are few people in Luo Qiushuang''s family and his parents are busy. There is no such thing. "How is this sold?" "Two cents each." Thinking of the yellow salted duck eggs that he had eaten as a child, Luo Qiushuang no longer hesitated, "I want ten." ------------ Chapter 1166： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (36) She didn''t have a handbag on hand, so she went back home to take the handbag, bought ten salted duck eggs, and took the salted duck eggs and a piece of handmade soap to attend her aunt''s birthday party. In the morning, Ye Chuijin''s handmade soap and salted duck eggs sold slowly. There are fewer suitable customers, and fewer people are willing to spend five dollars on a piece of soap. But Ye Chuijin was not in a hurry. At lunch, she hid in a shady place and took out a piece of steamed bun, and dealt with it with salted duck eggs. Not long after lunch, Luo Qiushuang, who had just bought handmade soap in the morning, returned hurriedly. After seeing Ye Chuijin, she stopped and walked quickly in front of her. "Are there more handmade soaps? I want ten more!" At noon, she took a piece of handmade soap and a dress she prepared as a birthday present to her aunt''s birthday party. Luo Qiushuang¡¯s aunt is named Luo Lian, and her husband is one of the best in the city. Luo Lian herself has real power. There are many people invited to her birthday party. Among them, the daughter of Luo Qiushuang¡¯s second brother, Li Huahong, is about the same age as Luo Qiushuang. The relationship with her has not been very good. Hearing that Luo Qiushuang''s birthday gift contained some handmade soap, Li Huahong sneered: "What kind of handmade soap, it''s just a bar of soap. It''s very valuable for country folks to give a bar of soap as a gift. What do you mean by giving a soap to Luo Qiushuang? what?" Luo Qiushuang was furious: "What kind of soap? This is not the same as that kind of commercial soap! It took me a lot of work to get it!" "A piece of soap took a lot of effort." Li Huahong curled his lips. Luo Lian is of course partial to her family. In fact, she doesn''t understand that for her birthday, others will send ornaments, jewelry, and so on. Why does Luo Qiushuang give some soap...There are many people in the country who are reluctant to buy soap, but there are still many people in the city. Which one can''t afford soap? At this time, seeing the two of them quarreling, they smiled and ended the battle: "It''s all a family, it doesn''t matter what to give, as long as you feel like it." After hearing this, Li Huahong looked at Luo Qiushuang proudly: "Yes, it''s all a family, it''s shameful to be thrown home." Luo Qiushuang stood up angrily: "Auntie, that handmade soap is really not an ordinary commercial soap. It took more than a month from production to completion. If you don''t believe me, you can open it and take a look!" Luo Lin originally wanted to fool the past, but he didn''t expect Luo Qiushuang himself to ask for public viewing. She hesitated for a while, did not save her niece''s face, and took the bag that contained her gifts. There was a skirt and a wooden box in the bag, nothing else. Luo Lin was startled and took out the box. The box is heavy, just looking at the carvings, it is very exquisite, and when you hold it in your hand, there is a faint fragrance. Luolian had some expectation in her heart, and carefully opened the lid of the box. "Hey, is this soap?" The friend sitting next to Luolian asked in amazement: "Is this too pretty?" The bar of soap that Luo Qiushuang gave to Luo Lian was light blue star-shaped, and there were several small golden stars on the surface of the star. Luo Lin couldn''t help reaching out and touching it, and found that these small stars were inlaid, and they merged with the big blue stars. If you don''t know that this is handmade soap, some people believe that it is a work of art. Li Huahong was stunned for a moment when he saw the handmade soap, and then he muttered, "It just looks better, but who knows what it is made of? Maybe it''s not as good as ordinary soap." ------------ Chapter 1167： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (37) Luo Qiushuang is very confident in this handmade soap. After she bought it back, she couldn''t help using it. After washing her hands, her hands were clean and very comfortable, just like washing her hands with a facial cleanser. It was not at all dry and tight after washing her hands with soap. The feeling, and there is a scent of rose. Hearing Li Huahong say this, Luo Qiushuang snorted coldly: "I don''t know it. This handmade soap is much easier to use than soap." "You say it''s easy to use?" Seeing that the two were still quarreling, Luo Lian frowned first and handed the handmade soap to Li Huahong. "Okay, you can take it to the bathroom for me, and it will be available after dinner in a while." Li Huahong took the handmade soap and went to the bathroom, only to come out after a while. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she was quiet when she returned to the seat. The people present knew at a glance that she must have felt unconvinced, and first washed her hands with this handmade soap, trying to find faults. After receiving the washing, he didn''t say a word, he must be convinced. For a while, many people have a little expectation in their hearts. After eating, everyone used the handmade soap once when they went to the bathroom to wash their hands. After they came out, there was a lot of discussion. Who has seen such a beautiful soap these years? And after washing your hands, this soap still has such an obvious rose scent, which smells particularly good. Someone who has a good relationship with Luo Qiushuang leaned directly to her and asked about this handmade soap. Luo Qiushuang was so proud that he boasted that this handmade soap was comparable to imported foreign products. Many people also asked her to get some. When Luo Qiushuang was proud, he naturally agreed. So when the banquet was over, Luo Qiushuang walked back quickly. As soon as she arrived at the door of the family yard and saw Ye Chuijin still there, she immediately came over, asking for ten each. Ye Chuijin counted and found that there were twelve left, and said with a smile: "There are twelve left. If you don''t take all of them, Miss, I will count you four and five for each." "Twelve are too many." The total amount that Toro Qiushuang bought on his behalf was only seven or eight. Buying ten is still for someone to want it again. "There are not many twelve." Ye Chuijin started to sell it: "If you want to give gifts in the future, this handmade soap is the only one in the country. It is beautiful and easy to use. It has fine workmanship and high-grade, and it will give you a face." Hearing what she said, Luo Qiushuang nodded unconsciously. Indeed. This is not the case today. No one has added this handmade soap before, not to mention, the quality is good, not many elders are interested in this handmade soap? "Okay." After that, Luo Qiushuang took out his wallet: "I want it!" After paying the money, Ye Chuijin spoke again: "Do you want the salted duck eggs?" Salted duck eggs are only two cents apiece. Compared with the handmade soap of four and five dollars, it is really cheap. Luo Qiushuang carried a bag of salted duck eggs and walked away with twelve pieces of handmade soap. After such a big customer left, Ye Chuijin saw that there were not too many duck eggs left, so he also collected the stall and left with the basket on his back. After I got home, it was late, and the family had all cooked food, but they didn''t move their chopsticks. Zhao Yumei looked forward eagerly, stretching her neck to look out. "How much money can you earn today?" Zhao Lixian also stretched his neck, not forgetting to sarcast her: "Look at the way you are anxious, tusk tusk." Zhao Yumei squinted at him, and before he could speak, Zhao Longhai''s eyes suddenly lit up. "The punch line is back!" ------------ Chapter 1168： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (38) Before Ye Chuijin arrived home, Zhao Yumei ran out to pick up the basket. "how is it going?" Ye Chuijin smiled without saying a word. After waiting at home, looking at the other people sitting at the table, Ye Chuijin smiled and took the unsold salted duck eggs from the basket, one for each. "eat first." When the salted duck eggs were just marinated, Ye Chuijin thought about trying it out one by one, but the Zhao family was poor. Before, he couldn''t bear to eat eggs every day. How could he be willing to eat duck eggs? No one ate it at the time. At this time, Ye Chuijin sat at the table and knocked open the eggshell first, and picked up the duck egg with chopsticks. The golden-red oil flowed out first, dripping onto the rice porridge, making the original pale porridge suddenly fragrant. Zhao Yumei swallowed her saliva. After hesitating for a while, she finally gritted her teeth and peeled off the salted duck eggs like Ye Chuijin. The golden oil flowed out, and she couldn''t wait to put a chopsticks and egg yolk into her mouth. The soft and salty egg yolk makes people want to swallow their tongues. Zhao Lixian couldn''t help it. "Eat, let''s eat, there is nothing you can''t eat the pickled at home." Let''s start eating after all. A meal is especially sweet because of a salted duck egg. After finishing eating and clearing the table, Ye Chuijin took out the cloth bag with money and put it on the table. "Here is...76 yuan in total. There are three catties of pork in the basket, a bag of white flour, and two bottles of sesame oil. Today I made a total of eighty-two yuan." Hearing this number, everyone in the room hadn''t spoken for a long time. After a long while, Zhao Yumei tremblingly said, "So much?!" Ye Chuijin is very calm: "Not too much, handmade soap and duck eggs are not sold out yet." Yes. There is still a lot of handmade soap, and a lot of salted duck eggs. Hearing what she said, Zhao Yumei covered her chest, her face flushed with excitement. There is no one-hundred-yuan household in Linshui Village, and when I look at it, my family is about to become a one-hundred-yuan household. The people who left a room still in amazement digested the news. Ye Chuijin took more than ten eggs and another piece of handmade soap and slowly walked from home to the door of Yue Ang''s house. During this period of time, under Ye Chuijin''s care, the house where Yue Ang lived was completely changed, clean and tidy, and brighter. After Ye Chuijin walked to the door, he did some psychological construction for herself for a while. Stretching the head is a stab and shrinking the head is also a stab, she might as well take the initiative... Ye Chuijin reached out and knocked on the door. "Who?" Yue Ang''s voice came from the door. "Uh... the commune sends warmth." After a while, the door opened. Yue Ang looked at her, pursed his lips and smiled. Ye Chuijin''s legs were soft as soon as he saw him, and he walked in with his things very cleverly and put them aside. Yue Ang pointed to the bed: "Sit down." After that, he poured her a glass of water. Ye Chuijin took the water glass. Also said quietly a thank you. The two of them knew everything, and Yue Ang picked up the things she had sent and looked at it. "Handmade soap? Did you go to the city?" He raised his eyebrows: "How are they selling?" There was no need for Ye Chuijin to say anything, he could guess that she made these things to make money. "It''s okay." Ye Chuijin mosquito hum: "Improve the living environment..." Yue Ang put things down and nodded. "Washing is indeed a good direction, and mid-to-high-end routes are also more suitable for you." Ye Chuijin listened to him very well, just like a primary school student praised by the teacher in charge. ------------ Chapter 1169： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (39) After reading the handmade soap, Yue Ang picked up the salted duck eggs and took a look. "Well, you can bring it for a snack tomorrow. Thanks." "Hey, you''re welcome." Ye Chuijin waved his hand. Yue Ang raised his eyes and glanced at her, smiling but not smiling: "Why do I think you are getting more and more afraid of me?" Ye Chuijin''s face was stiff. Yue Ang seemed to be in a good mood. He sat beside Ye Chuijin, leaning on the head of the bed and looking at her. "Aren''t you quite capable of tossing before?" Yue Ang smiled: "You are pretending to be crazy and ruthless, so why don''t you dare to say anything now?" He can now think about it and know that she was crazy when she was Lu Yunmei, and she was pretending to be 80%. This is especially true for the elf princess. Yue Ang kindly reminded her: "Do you remember what you did to me before?" Pretending to be crazy and stupid, watching him suffer every day. Pretending to be ruthless, watching him like her like a clown, and then say "I never liked her." Ye Chuijin looked up to the ceiling with his eyes open, and laughed dryly: "Your roof should be repaired." Before she could finish her words, someone grabbed her wrist and pressed it onto the bed. Yue Ang looked at her condescendingly, with an inexplicable expression. Ye Chuijin''s throat became dry, and he cleared his throat: "Um...I, I have to go back first, and I have to get up early tomorrow." "Xiaojin." Yue Ang interrupted her suddenly. Ye Chuijin was startled, always feeling that his expression was a bit familiar when he called out the name. "I...I don''t know what you are talking about." Ye Chuijin was a little flustered and wanted to break free. Yue Ang leaned down and slowly hugged her into his arms. "Have you...hate hated me?" His voice rang softly in her ears. Ye Chuijin was startled. Shouldn''t she ask this? But the man holding her was tender to death: "Did you hate me in those worlds?" Even though she now knows that she actually has a memory, she is actually pretending to be crazy and stupid, and she is also pretending to be sad, but when he closes his eyes, Yue Ang always dreams of things that happened before. The injuries he caused by his own hands are not fake. Ye Chuijin didn''t know how to answer him for a while, so she could only sigh in her heart with the system that only knows how to do it: [Why does he have such thoughts...] The system gave a beep, expressing comfort. Ye Chuijin continued to sigh: [He is not a bad technique, how could I hate him. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Yue Ang didn''t know what she thought, so he rubbed her ear gently with his chin. "I will never hurt you again in the future." After that, he let go. A smile appeared on the resolute face. "Go back and rest early." "Oh¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin walked to the door in a daze. Yue Ang stopped her: "Xiaojin." Ye Chuijin: "...Huh?" The corner of Yue Ang''s lips provoked, "Your real name is indeed Xiaojin, right?" Ye Chuijin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" The system began to be crazy again. Ye Chuijin sighed: [I didn''t say anything, this can''t blame me. ¡¿ The system gave another [di] angrily. Yue Ang looked at her expression and understood what he had learned. He raised his eyebrows: "I''m talking nonsense, don''t take it to heart." After that, he waved his hand: "Be careful on the road. And tell your brothers and sisters to study more, the college entrance examination is about to resume." Upon hearing this news, Ye Chuijin''s face remained calm. After walking out, she looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed again: [You dog system. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1170： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (40) After scolding the system, Ye Chuijin felt better. She walked slowly back home. After arriving home, the family had digested the news of 67 yuan. Zhao Yumei laughed so much that she almost wrinkled. "Why do you grow your head? How come you are so powerful!" Ye Chuijin said vaguely: "It seems from the book." The original owner is a person who likes to read, and it happens to be used to block guns at this time. After the excitement of a few people, Ye Chuijin told the news from Yue Ang: "By the way, brother, sister, you can pick up your textbooks recently, and the college entrance examination is about to resume." Since the college entrance examination was abolished, the school has become a place for criticism. The teachers are gone, and the students naturally do not exist. After Ye Chuijin said so, everyone was stunned. Zhao Yumei reacted first. She asked in surprise: "Really? Is this news reliable?" "Really, reliable. Don''t talk outside for now." "Hey!" Zhao Yumei''s grades were not bad when she was still in school, but after the college entrance examination was abolished, she never read a book again. At this time, I heard that the college entrance examination was about to resume, so Zhao Yumei was excited to read the textbook first. This textbook has not been turned over for four years, and Zhao Yumei''s eyes are red when he takes it out again. Zhao Lixian and Zhao Longhai didn''t have much reaction, neither of them was for studying. Not to mention Ye Chuijin, she just took a closer look at Zhao Yumei''s textbook. Hmm... Forget it, why force yourself... Although it seems a bit embarrassing to say it, the modern people who have traveled to this age should be the educated youth. If nothing else, English alone is much higher than the average level of intellectuals of this era. But Ye Chuijin is different. She almost didn''t make it to junior high school, and she was not as good as elementary school students in terms of knowledge, and she could recite a multiplication table of nine to nine in mathematics. Resuming the college entrance examination is of no use to her, and she still hopes to do business with integrity after the chaos is set aside. "The highest level of picking up soap is to be a soap manufacturer..." Ye Chuijin murmured, lying on the bed and soon fell asleep. In the next few days, she went to the city every day, and it didn''t take long for her to sell all the handmade soaps in her hands. After selling the handmade soap, Ye Chuijin suddenly had more than five hundred yuan in hand. With the money, Ye Chuijin first went to the city to buy a house facing the street. In this era, there are few people in the city, and the price of houses is naturally not high. After buying the house, Ye Chuijin used the remaining money to buy a bunch of raw materials and brought them back to Linshui Village. It didn''t take long before she even guessed that she succeeded in researching skin care products such as facial cleanser and lotion moisturizer based on the systematic research of "Didi Di". The Zhao''s dressing table looked like bottles and jars at a glance, as if it had traveled back to modern times. Ye Chuijin even thought about the packing box, and waited for the order above to be sent. Just before the order came down, Yue Ang left Linshui Village first. A military vehicle stopped at the entrance of Linshui Village, and Yue Ang hugged her. "Wait when I come back to find you." ¡ª¡ªIt sounds especially like what the scumbag educated youth said to his wife in the country before returning to the city. Ye Chuijin watched him leave. And just a week before the Chinese New Year, the provisions on correcting chaos were finally issued. The first is to resume the college entrance examination. Ye Chuijin knew that although it was severe winter, the spring of the times was coming. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! Remember to eat moon cakes! There are activities in the book review area, see the top for details~ there are snack packs and book coins~ On this day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, there will be Wangeng falling from time to time! Good night everyone and see you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1171： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (41) After the notice of the resumption of the college entrance examination came down, the educated youths in the village were most excited. The four years of living in the countryside made them miss the city even more and miss the classroom. The school in the village reopened, and the principal brought back the teacher who had been fired. Everyone continued to go to work during the day, then spontaneously entered the school at night and started evening classes. Ye Chuijin went to listen to a symbolic lesson, and then was shocked back. Why does she want to be a great schoolmaster? Isn''t it okay to be a **** rich businessman with only money? Ye Chuijin thought so and decided to let him go. After Zhao Yumei went to school, she was very active in her studies and worked hard for the college entrance examination in March of the following year. Just as the village was full of joy and joy, a happy event that no one expected happened. Cui Zhiqi and Wang Fangfang are married. Since Cui Zhiqi was criticized for hooliganism, the day has not been as good as one day. He had visited Ye Chuijin several times, hoping that she could go to the brigade to help him intercede, but as soon as Ye Chuijin saw him, she ran away crying, perfect interpretation of a heartache girl who "who can still love a broken heart". Wang Fangfang also had a hard time. Everyone knew what she was doing, and rumors and rumors in the village spread. Such two people with bad reputations slowly got together. After all, the Wang family is also a big family in the village. After being with Wang Fangfang, Cui Zhiqi can live better with the protection of the Wang family. Although it will not be as comfortable as when he was with the original owner, it is much better than himself. Wang Fangfang has a bad reputation. Seeing that he is getting older, there is no one who said that he was a dear. Cui Zhiqi''s other things are not very good, but his face is indeed pretty. So it was a matter of course. Now that the college entrance examination is restored, Cui Zhiqi''s cultural level is also known among the educated youth. It can be said that he is a solid college student. Of course, the Wang family will not let go of such a good seed, urging the two to get married. Cui Zhiqi still carries the "crime of hooliganism" on his back, and someone has to help him settle the crime. So even if he hated Wang Fangfang again, he could only pinch his nose to recognize it. The wedding of the two was hurried, but not shabby. When Ye Chuijin went to the wedding, Wang Fangfang looked particularly proud. After seeing Ye Chuijin, she smiled and leaned over. "Quick remark, it is said that Zhiqi was still your target before, but I don''t mind. When Zhiqi goes to university and takes me to the city, I have time to remember that you will ask you to go to the city to play. You haven''t been to the city yet? I heard that the city is not the same as the country. The houses in the city are very tidy." Ye Chuijin: "..." Zhao Yumei next to Ye Chuijin looked at Wang Fangfang, who was chattering and showing off, with a weird look. Wang Fangfang smiled and looked at the two with a smug look: "Yumei, you are the eldest and youngest, marry if you have a suitable person. I heard that you are still going to school? This college entrance examination is not a joke. They are talented educated youths. What are you doing in vain?" Ye Chuijin looked at her with weird eyes. After Wang Fangfang finished showing off, he happily went to other places to show off. Zhao Yumei sighed: "What would she think if she knew you had bought a house in the city..." Ye Chuijin followed with a sigh: "If she knows that Cui Zhiqi hadn''t passed your exam last time, what would she think..." ------------ Chapter 1172： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (42) The two attended the wedding with an inexplicable mood, and Zhao''s father was not easy after returning to Zhao''s house. Wang Fangfang''s father was so overwhelmed that he started to blow a few glasses of wine and took Zhao''s father''s hand to thank him. Thanks for what? Did Xie Cui Zhiqi almost **** his daughter? Zhao''s fatherly face turned red, and when he came back, he began to give Zhao Yumei a confession. "Take the exam well! You won''t be able to take the exam for two years in one year! You must take a college student to show them!" "Ai!" So starting from the next day, Zhao Yumei stopped going to work during the day, and studied hard at home every day. Ye Chuijin also started to run into the city every day, and then he simply bought a smaller house in the city and lived in the city. One month after the chaos was set aside, the country stabilized, and small vendors selling things began to appear on the streets. At this moment, Ye Chuijin finally won the business license. The shop has been renovated and the first batch of products has been produced. The sign of "Zhao''s Washing Chemical" was hung on the store, and Ye Chuijin''s store was open for business. Lin Heqing is a member of the Yuxiang City Song and Dance Ensemble. Four years ago, the Song and Dance Ensemble was disbanded. Many people in the Song and Dance Ensemble were sent to the countryside. Her family had a way out, and she entrusted her to the textile factory. Not long ago, the song and dance troupe was rebuilt. Lin Heqing resigned without saying a word and returned to the stage he loved again. But after returning to the stage, she realized that today''s song and dance troupe was different from before. Four years ago, she was the pillar of the song and dance troupe. She was beautiful, slender, and graceful. Standing on the stage, she was a star that attracted much attention. But four years later, due to the neglect of practice at work all the year round, she gained weight and her limbs began to stiffen. These are nothing, she can work hard. But what she couldn''t work hard was that her skin became rough, and her whole person turned black, and she looked like an ugly duckling after putting on tight dance clothes. Other people in the song and dance troupe also have this problem, especially the group who went to the countryside, the skin problem is even more serious. The group of them got together and sang and danced on the stage as they did four years ago, which only made people feel weird. Lin Heqing pretended to be worried, and walked on the way home. The soap at home is almost running out, so I have to stop by the department store and supermarket... She thought so, and inadvertently looked up. It was already night, there were not many people on the street, and the street lights did not know when it went out, so that a shop next to the street was particularly brightly lit. That is a newly opened shop called "Zhao Shi Xihua" here. When it first opened, there was a lot of noise. After all, this was the first private store in Yuxiang City. Many people went in and looked at it on the day it opened, but they all shook their heads and walked out when they saw the price of the goods. A bottle of facial cleanser costs more than twenty yuan, the cheaper one costs more than six yuan, and a piece of soap costs five or six yuan! Isn''t this stealing money? Who would be so stupid to spend so much money to buy things from this store! People from Lin Heqing Ting Song and Dance Troupe complained about this store, so they never went in. Just as she walked to the door of the store, a young girl with a fashionable dress came out beaming from the store. Lin Heqing was stunned by the lights of the shop shining on the face of the young girl. I don''t know if it''s the cause of the night, that face looks pierced by a blow, white and moving, eyes are extraordinarily energetic, the facial features are three-dimensional like a foreigner, and it is beautiful like a star in a pictorial. Good noon everyone! Have you all eaten moon cakes? ------------ Chapter 1173： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (43) Looking at her, Lin Heqing was a little envious. If only she could be so good-looking... Thinking about this, Lin Heqing raised his head and looked at the store. It''s all here anyway, so I might as well go in and have a look. Thinking about this, Lin Heqing opened the door and walked in. Just after the new year, the weather in Yuxiang City itself was not too cold, and the electric heaters in the store seemed even warmer. "Welcome, what do I need?" While Lin Heqing was still looking at it, a girl in a trench coat came over. Seeing this girl, Lin Heqing was taken aback again. This girl is wearing a unique style windbreaker, wearing a gray woolen T-shirt underneath the windbreaker, and black trousers on the bottom. The style is simple, but it looks generous and beautiful on her. Her hair fell down just to reach her shoulders, and the tips of her hair were slightly buckled inward, somewhat random, but not messy. And on that face, the skin is soft and beautiful, the eyes are bright, and the eyelashes are long. At this time, when he smiled and came over to talk to Lin Heqing, Lin Heqing could still smell a nice floral scent on her body. "Oh... I''ll see for myself." Facing her, Lin Heqing even felt a little inferior. Is this the manager? How come you look so beautiful? Ye Chuijin smiled and said, "Okay." Lin Heqing calmed down and walked around the store. This store is very large, about a hundred square meters in size. The shelves are not too dense, and the goods on the shelves are only a few on the first floor. There is a small glass bottle in one of the grids, and the essential oils or perfumes are made of glass. It is bottled, and it reflects beautiful light under the light. There is a faint scent throughout the store, which can make people feel calm. Lin Heqing originally wanted to take a look at the soap and buy it at the right price. But when she was walking around at this time, her attention was attracted by the things on the counter that she had never seen before. What kind of powder, eyeliner, makeup box... She has never seen it before. At this moment, the door of the store was pushed open, and a fashionable girl walked in. "Quick word, come and help me with a light makeup. I''m going to the movie later." The person here is Luo Qiushuang. Luo Qiushuang came to join him on the day that Zhao¡¯s washing and chemical business opened. He bought a lot of bottles and cans, and he also took home cosmetics. The two became friends once and again. Luo Qiushuang is also learning her own makeup, but she always feels that she is not as good-looking as Ye Chuijin, so she ran over whenever there was an important occasion. There was excitement on her face at this moment. Ye Chuijin smiled: "What movie is so exciting?" "I want to go with Li Huahong, I can''t lose to her." The two were smiling and chatting, Ye Chuijin kept holding hands. Lin Heqing was originally wandering in the store, and soon he was attracted. She stared blankly at the jars and jars of things applied to Luo Qiushuang''s face. Luo Qiushuang''s original complexion was yellowish, but after the application, she appeared white and delicate. I used that weird thing called eyeliner again, and my eyes immediately looked two points bigger. When Ye Chuijin finished painting, it was obvious that the fashionable girl was still the original girl, but she was beautiful as if she had changed her person. Luo Qiushuang looked in the mirror and was very satisfied. He took two more bottles of toner from Ye Chuijin and left. After sending Luo Qiushuang away, Ye Chuijin turned around and saw the only customer in the store standing behind her with blinking eyes. "That... can you recommend it for me?" ------------ Chapter 1174： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (44) More than half an hour later, when Lin Heqing walked from the store, he was holding a paper bag with Z in his hand. She turned her head to look at Zhao Xihua behind her, and touched her face unconsciously. That face was different from usual, as if it was back four years ago...no, it was more beautiful than it was four years ago. Lin Heqing lowered his head and looked at the bag in his hand, his eyes suddenly bursting with hope. The next day, as soon as Lin Heqing walked into the gate of the theater, people who knew her smiled and greeted her: "Heqing has a happy event today, why is she looking so good?" Lin Heqing pursed his lips and smiled. In the morning, she applied skin care products after washing her face as taught by Ye Chuijin, then applied isolation and concealer, and then put on a layer of pink blush. Although she didn¡¯t draw eyeliner and lipstick, her skin was hydrated a lot, and the concealer also covered the dullness and fine lines on her face. She was five or six years younger than she was looking in the mirror. I can''t believe that the person in the mirror is her. At this time, after arriving at the theater, a member of the singing and dancing troupe who was close to her discovered her changes, and came over to ask in surprise, but Lin Heqing did not hide it. People who can enter the city¡¯s song and dance troupe¡¯s house are not of the average class. I heard that Zhao¡¯s cleaning is so good. Someone went there with them at noon. When they came back, everyone was carrying a bag that they had just bought. Cosmetics, many people still put on makeup in the store. The sluggish atmosphere of the entire song and dance troupe has changed, and the color flow in the afternoon went smoothly. In this way, through word of mouth from customers, Zhao Xihua slowly became popular in the city. The business in the shop has gradually become busy. In March, the national college entrance examination began. Ye Chuijin was very self-aware of the identity of her scumbag, and she didn''t report her name, so she personally sent Zhao Yumei into the examination room. Zhao Yumei studied hard during this time and her grades improved by leaps and bounds. She was already smart, but she was willing to work hard, and she was counted in the exams in school. Ye Chuijin didn''t worry about her grades at all. She just saw Wang Fangfang at the door when she was taken into the examination room. With a haughty expression on Wang Fangfang''s face, he glanced at her and took Cui Zhiqi''s arm and looked at Ye Chuijin provocatively. Since that incident, no one in the village was willing to talk to her. Wang Fangfang held back for so long, finally looking forward to turning over, wishing to show off every day. But Ye Chuijin has never been in the village, and Wang Fangfang can''t find anyone to show off. Seeing her again at this time, looking at Ye Chuijin, Wang Fangfang was startled. It''s been a long time since I saw her, how did she change so much. The skin is pale and handsome, and the clothes she wears are also something she has never seen before. The whole person is not rustic at all, but looks very upright and elegant. The people in Xiangcheng County that Wang Fangfang had met were not so broad. A hint of surprise appeared in Cui Zhiqi''s eyes. When Wang Fangfang recovered, he saw the man beside him staring straight at Ye Chuijin, and Wang Fangfang pinched him angrily. "You''re married to me, don''t think about those who don''t!" Wang Fangfang gritted his teeth: "Cui Zhiqi, I tell you, if you dare to apologize to me, I will ask my father to report your hooliganism to you and get you arrested. Go and shoot!" Cui Zhiqi recovered. He turned his head, and saw the woman beside him staring at him. Wang Fangfang''s face was all oily, and his dark skin looked extremely greasy. ------------ Chapter 1175： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (45) Cui Zhiqi had a nausea, but he still had to be patient to coax her: "Don''t worry, don''t you know me?" Wang Fangfang is only satisfied. Before entering the examination room, Cui Zhiqi turned his head and looked through the crowd to the girl standing under the tree. Ye Chuijin was cheering on Zhao Yumei, his face was vivid, delicate and pretty. Many people around are watching her, and she is not at all cramped in the eyes of so many people, it seems that she is born to be the focus of attention of all people, and she should be born bright. Cui Zhiqi has lived in the city for so long and has never seen such a woman. If he had treated her better at the beginning, would she now stand in front of her and say those things to herself... Ye Chuijin had no idea that someone was daydreaming. After she sent Zhao Yumei into the examination room, she found a place with the Zhao family to stay. During the small chat, Father Zhao suddenly said: "By the way, the punch line is not young anymore, it''s time to say kiss." Ye Chuijin looked around immediately, and then anxiously refused: "No, no, no, no, don''t worry about this." Father Zhao sighed, "Are you still thinking about that kid from the Yue family?" Ye Chuijin didn''t dare to say anything, fearing that the BOSS would show up and take her away after shaking her head in the next second. Father Zhao looked vicissitudes of life: "Don''t wait, it''s been a long time, he doesn''t even have a letter. This kind of person just says it nicely." Seeing that Father Zhao wanted to continue speaking, Ye Chuijin smiled awkwardly: "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Seeing that she was really resisting, Zhao''s father finally sighed and said nothing more. Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. After the exam was over, Ye Chuijin specially took a few people to the city and had a big meal at the only hotel in the city. After the meal, he took a few people to his new home in the city. Zhao''s washing and chemical industry is taking the high-end route. The products are good and the profit is high. The first batch of products produced for so long has been sold out. Ye Chuijin also bought a two-story small building, which was specially bought for the rest of the Zhao family. . Zhao Longhai had planned to do business before, and Ye Chuijin was ready to help him. Zhao Li''s ancestors were alive and well, and he happened to be able to partner with Zhao Longhai. And Zhao Yumei just waited to go to university, just as a college student. Everyone has always known that Ye Chuijin can make a lot of money now, but seeing the exquisitely decorated two-story small building in front of him, he still couldn''t recover for a while. "Quick remark, is this the house you bought?" Zhao Yumei looked at the small independent building in front of her in a daze. She always thought that even if her sister made money, she probably did what she did when she sold duck eggs, but just by looking at the small building in front of her, she knew that it was impossible to make enough of a building just by selling duck eggs. Ye Chuijin was very calm, led a few people into the house, and explained how the electrical appliances in the house are used. When the next day, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother took Zhao Yumei to go shopping in the city, while Ye Chuijin took Zhao Longhai and his wife and Zhao Lixian to the store first. Now Zhao''s Xihua is no longer a small shop that no one cared about because it was too expensive. At this time, there were people coming and going, and the three shop assistants employed by Ye Chuijin were busy working. When Ye Chuijin took the three of them into the store, even Zhao Lixian, who was the most lively and outgoing, was a little uncomfortable. When Ye Chuijin talked about his entrepreneurial experience, Zhao Li scratched his head first. "Better remark, I think it''s quite appropriate for you to do this, but the three of us are doing this... isn''t it appropriate?" ------------ Chapter 1176： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (46) Zhao Lixian could see the prices of the goods here just now. Good deed, a bottle of water that you don''t know what it is costs more than ten dollars. He just looks at such an expensive product and feels guilty, so he can''t manage it. Ye Chuijin had expected this a long time ago. "I''m not asking you to do it like this in my shop, but a more popular route." Ye Chuijin took the three of them to the hut behind the goods, and took out a tube from the corner of the hut. It didn''t look so delicate. Handed them the hand cream. "This tube only costs 80 cents." Zhao Li opened his eyes first: "So cheap?" "Yes. Because the cost of this is also cheap, the cost is only 30 cents." Zhao Li first unscrewed the lid and sniffed. The hand cream does not have much taste, only a faint sweet fruit scent. "Such care products are not expensive and will have a wider market. But it will be more tiring to manage. If you have this idea, you can try to make it." The three looked at each other and nodded after discussing for a while. "Do!" That''s how the Zhao family''s entrepreneurial road opened. Until the announcement of the college entrance examination results in April, the good news of Zhao Yumei''s admission to Capital University and the good news of the opening of the "Hai Li Xiu" of the Zhao brothers came together. Not to mention Zhao Yumei''s achievements in Linshui Village, but the entire Yuxiang City can be obtained. Father Zhao, who originally lived in the city with Zhao¡¯s mother, rushed back to Linshui Village specially for this purpose, and held a college entrance banquet, specially inviting Wang Fangfang''s family to attend the entrance banquet. Cui Zhiqi''s grades were not bad, and he was admitted to the city''s university. But compared to Zhao Yumei''s results, it is really a heaven and an underground. When Wang Fangfang and Cui Zhiqi were married, the king''s father blew a good pass. When the college entrance examination ended and the list was not released, everyone in the Wang family looked at people slantingly, for fear that others would not know that they would soon have a college student. But now? Father Zhao drank two glasses of wine at the banquet, and forced Wang Fangfang''s father to thank him. "Brother Wang, I really thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you." Father Zhao drank too much. The preface was not followed by the words: "If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t have such excellent two. Girlfriend!" The king''s father smiled reluctantly: "You see you drank too much, what do you say, what does your two daughters have to do with me..." "Hey! Look at you, humble! If it were not for Fangfang, we would not see the true face of Cui Zhiqi! If not for the true face of Cui Zhiqi, the punchline might marry Cui Zhiqi now! Hey..." As he said, Father Zhao sighed: "You said that if you marry Cui Zhiqi, my daughter will be ruined in her entire life..." "How do you talk?" Wang Fangfang and Cui Zhiqi were both present, and couldn''t help standing up after hearing this. Father Zhao looked at her drunkly and smiled, as if he had forgotten what he had just said: "What is your name with Zhiqi? There is an idiom? What is the heaven?" Zhao Yumei pondered next to him: "A match made in heaven?" "Yes, yes! That''s it! You two look like a pair!" Many people laughed at the banquet. During this time, the prince did not go out to show off. Originally, Cui Zhiqi and Wang Fangfang were not well-known in the village. One **** and the other instigating others to commit crimes were not good birds. ------------ Chapter 1177： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (47) As a result, the college entrance examination resumed, and Cui Zhiqi became a dog. The villagers didn''t say anything in front of the Wang family, and many people scolded the couple secretly. After all, who would like to look at the Wang''s group of villains? But no one thought that Father Zhao, who had always been honest and honest, seemed to be particularly kind to others, would say such ugly things. After hearing this, the king''s face was pulled down. He snorted coldly: "Brother Zhao, why don''t you care about your own family as much as you think. The two girls are both 22 years old and haven''t married yet..." Father Zhao interrupted him: "What''s the rush? Yumei is a college student. She has to pick whoever she wants to marry. Not to mention the witty remarks, she has her own abilities, and I don''t need to worry about it." Speaking of Ye Chuijin, the king''s face eased a lot. "Speaking of witty remarks, I have to say a few more words. The witty remarks don¡¯t go to class or work. Every day, I know that I¡¯m going to fool around outside, where is the decent girl¡¯s house? , Who would dare to marry her when she is older in the future? You should take care of the punch line now, run less outside, and do more work for the family." This time, without waiting for Zhao''s father to say anything, Zhao Lixian first made a surprised look: "Uncle, you don''t know, don''t you know that punch line is not just running outside now, she has already bought three houses in the city." Yes, I took us to live in the city for a month some time ago." When these words were said, everyone at the banquet was in an uproar, looking at Ye Chuijin in disbelief. "Does the girl of the old Zhao family still have this ability?" "Blow it, the city is not in the countryside, how could it be possible to buy three houses so easily?" "What''s the matter with Lao Zhao, don''t you like to brag like Lao Wang?" Wang Fangfang was also taken aback, and then blurted out: "Impossible, you brag, the house in the city was brought by a strong wind? You just bought it when you said it?" Zhao Lixian took it for granted: "Of course the houses in the city weren''t brought by the strong wind. They can only be bought with money." Wang Fangfang sneered: "You also know that money can only be bought. You also said that she bought three houses in the city." "Yes, witty words are rich." "Nonsense! Where did she get the money from someone who doesn''t even go to work in the field?" This time, without waiting for Zhao Li to say anything, someone who has always been uncomfortable with Wang Fangfang said: "I think it is true. After all, they are not some people, they like to lie." Wang Fangfang''s eyes were red immediately, and he turned around and pinched Cui Zhiqi. "say something!" Cui Zhiqi came back to his senses: "What?" He looked at Ye Chuijin in a daze since just now. Compared to the savage and rude Wang Fangfang, she is obviously not as knowledgeable, but she is particularly pleasing to the eyes when she sits there, with an elegant atmosphere all over her body. Cui Zhiqi just stared blankly. He has been thinking about the past during this period of time. She was so good to herself in the past, which shows that she has feelings for herself. If it hadn¡¯t happened, he would be with her now, right? Maybe both of them are married. Thinking of this, Cui Zhiqi couldn''t help but hate Wang Fangfang in his heart. It was not because of Wang Fangfang that he could have a marriage that everyone envied. If she hadn''t teased herself, where would he regret it now? ------------ Chapter 1178： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (48) Wang Fangfang had no idea what Cui Zhiqi was thinking. After pinching Cui Zhiqi, she complained with dissatisfaction: "People are bullying me and you are still there in a daze!" Where does Cui Zhiqi know what happened just now, when she heard her say this, Cui Zhiqi frowned: "What are you talking about, anyone dares to bully you?" Wang Fangfang couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart anymore, put down his chopsticks and left without looking back. She left, and the Wang family also left the scene one after another. ¡ª¡ªOnly Cui Zhiqi. As if he hadn''t seen the departure of the royal family at all, he still sat firmly in his seat, his eyes fixed on Ye Chuijin, expressing affection. He believes that the person who loved himself and died alive will not forget himself so easily. She must still have him in her heart, just because he did something wrong and hurt her heart. As long as Cui Zhiqi apologizes well, the love in her heart will reappear. As for Wang Fangfang, the culprit who broke them apart, although he is now forced to marry her, but what about it? He had never seen this fat, black and ugly woman in his heart. When he went to college and went to the city, he completely cut off contact with her. The Cui family has now been rehabilitated, as long as his father''s official is restored to his post, what kind of hooliganism, what is that? Anyway, his father is also particularly dissatisfied with the present daughter-in-law. Isn''t it easy to find an excuse to divorce her? Thinking about this, Cui Zhiqi''s eyes looked at Ye Chuijin''s eyes getting hotter. Although both are rural people, she is completely different from Wang Fangfang. Cui Zhiqi believes that his father will be satisfied with this new daughter-in-law. Those who attended the college entrance banquet were all villagers in the village, and no one knew what happened. At this moment, seeing Cui Zhiqi staring at Ye Chuijin so directly, many people exchanged glances without saying much. After the college entrance banquet was over, Ye Chuijin acted as the host to help see off the guests, but Cui Zhiqi stubbornly didn''t leave. Ye Chuijin didn''t even see it. When people were almost gone, Cui Zhiqi leaned in front of Ye Chuijin. "Better word, I have something to tell you. Can you come with me." Seeing that Cui Zhiqi was so shameless, Zhao Li immediately guarded Ye Chuijin, for fear that she could not think about it for a while, and would like the scum in front of him. "Fuck off! Wherever we have you in the Zhao family, hurry off!" Cui Zhiqi suppressed his dissatisfaction, smiled reluctantly, and said to Ye Chuijin again: "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t do anything to you." Ye Chuijin glanced at him indifferently: "If you have anything, just tell me here." "Here?" Cui Zhiqi looked around. There are many Zhao family members, and they all look at him at this time. Cui Zhiqi opened his mouth, but under the attention of so many people, he finally left a dingy "nothing" and then fled. No hurry, no hurry, there will be more opportunities in the future. What Cui Zhiqi didn''t expect was that he felt there were many opportunities, but after the entrance banquet, the Zhao family moved into the city, and Cui Zhiqi never saw her again until the university started. Zhao Yumei''s university is in the capital, and it takes one day and one night to travel by train. Ye Chuijin took advantage of this effort to visit the capital. The reputation of Zhao''s Xihua is now getting bigger and bigger, and Ye Chuijin is no longer satisfied with only opening a store in Yuxiang City. She is going to the capital to open another store. There are two more at noon, see you at noon! good night! ------------ Chapter 1179： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (49) Although Yuxiang City is a city, it is definitely inferior to the capital. Both per capita wages and consumption levels surpass Yuxiang City by a large margin. Ye Chuijin followed Zhao Yumei to the capital and drove her to school first. Although Ye Chuijin never went to university in the original world, she has passed through to become a university student and is relatively familiar with universities. She reported with Zhao Yumei, and after packing up the dormitory, the two of them wandered around the campus. The environment of Capital University is good. Compared with later generations, it is not bad. On the contrary, it has a special sense of history and culture. This is the first batch of college students after the chaos, everyone is full of happy smiles, Zhao Yumei can not help but persuade Ye Chuijin: "You should also go to class, enter the university to be a college student, the graduation country will also cover the allocation. , It¡¯s much better than you are doing business so hard now." Ye Chuijin hurriedly waved her hand: "No, no, no, I won''t add a burden to the judgement teacher, and," she paused a little awkwardly, "I really don''t have a hard time doing business..." This is the truth. Now the waiters in the store are already skilled workers. Ye Chuijin sits there like a mascot in the store every day and instructs the broken system to play TV series, which is quite leisurely. Seeing that she really didn''t intend to go to school, Zhao Yumei could only nod her head: "It''s good if you are happy." On the first day of school, Zhao Yumei saw everything fresh. After lunch, Ye Chuijin went to the street to find a shop, Zhao Yumei and her roommates continued to visit the campus. The capital is obviously more prosperous than Yuxiang City. In Yuxiang City, Zhao¡¯s Washing Chemical is the first cosmetics store, but in the capital, especially in the commercial circle, the percentage of Washing Chemicals, Clothing Stores, and Jewelry Stores is not small. . Ye Chuijin felt relieved after visiting these washing and chemical shops. Although it is the capital, most of the products sold here are the low-priced mass-washed products that Zhao Longhai sells. A bottle of facial cleanser only costs one yuan, and a bottle of better skin care cream only costs two yuan, which is incomparable with the cosmetics that often cost more than ten or twenty yuan like Zhao''s cleansing. Nowadays, the business district here is more like a larger wholesale market. If you want to buy high-end products, you still have to find ways to buy imports. Ye Chuijin didn''t buy a shop in the commercial district. After a few days of shopping in the capital, he picked the largest department store across the street and bought an 80-square-meter shop. There were two floors in the shop. The upper floor was originally where he lived. Ye Chuijin found the decoration team and changed both the first and second floors into shops. Compared with Zhao''s Xihua in Yuxiang City, the name of this store in the capital uses a swash "z", but nothing else. In addition to the merchandise, the store also has a lounge area with fabric sofas and several magazines on the black frosted stone table. When the shop is completely renovated and opened for business, fresh flowers will be placed on the table every day. Zhao Yumei completely fell in love with this place after being here twice. She suffocated for a long time before suffocating a word that she had just learned recently: "Here is really stylish." Ye Chuijin raised her eyebrows proudly. As the weather got warmer, the second "Zhao Shi Xihua" finally opened. At first, this expensive washing chemical shop was unpopular, but after the first deal was done, by word of mouth, it didn''t take long for it to become famous in the upper circles of the capital. Until the famous movie star Qiao Mei came here to do a styling, Zhao''s washing became completely popular. ------------ Chapter 1180： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (50) After the chaos is set aside, all walks of life in the country have begun to develop steadily, and the most obvious development is in the literary and artistic circles. Qiao Mei is the youngest among the first batch of nationally certified first-line actors, just over thirty this year. Nowadays, domestic televisions have become popular, and even people in Linshui Village have bought televisions. The first domestic love literary series starring Qiao Mei has been widely praised after it was released in China. Qiao Mei has also become the first serious man. Movie star. Outsiders see her beautiful scenery, only Qiao Mei knows that she is now thirty years old, fine lines have begun to appear on her face, her skin is sagging, and bags under her eyes are becoming more obvious. Of course, these subtle flaws did not affect her beauty, but Qiao Mei knew that this was just the beginning. Her skin will become rougher and rougher, the fine lines on her face will become more and more, and the bags under her eyes will become more and more obvious. But the TV set will become clearer and clearer enough to see the increasingly old look on her face. When she was worried, her cousin gave her a small bottle of "Fine Wrinkle Serum" on her birthday, saying it can tighten the skin. It is effective when applied to the face before going to bed at night. Qiao Mei has used a lot of foreign products in the past two years, but the effect is not great. After getting this 25ml bottle of fine lines essence, she didn''t care too much, so she put it on the dressing table. It was not until one night when she ran out of her usual bedtime milk that Qiao Mei picked up the bottle of essence and applied it to his face. A good night''s sleep. After Qiao Mei woke up the next day, he was stunned. It was not the same as usual when she woke up. She usually woke up with oily face the next day after applying bedtime milk, but when she woke up today, her face was refreshed and very relaxed. Joe frowned and sat down in front of the mirror. It seems that nothing has changed... Thinking about this, she dressed herself as before and started the day''s work. Coming back from the crew at night, Qiao Mei stopped by to get bedtime milk from an acquaintance. This bedtime milk is an imported product, and a bottle costs 23 yuan, which she prefers to use. When I got home, I took off my makeup and watched the TV. When I was about to go to bed, Qiao Mei looked at the essence on the dressing table. After a long while, he picked it up in a ghostly manner and applied it to his face. I feel so clean when I wake up in the morning... For half a month, Qiao Mei has been using the fine line essence sent by this bottle. She couldn''t see anything when she used it every day, until one day a friend who hadn''t seen her for a long time saw her and was very surprised: "What good food have you eaten lately? Why has your skin improved so much?" Qiao Mei was startled. She has been the same as before, nothing has changed. Only at night, I changed the pre-bed milk to the bottle of essence. After sending off his friend, Qiao Mei immediately picked up the mirror. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion. Why does she feel that the fine lines around her eyes have become lighter? It must be an illusion. She has used imported products for so long and hasn''t made the fine lines lighter. How could the fine lines become lighter after using the unknown domestic products for half a month? The current domestic products are obviously a synonym for cheap and inferior products. Qiao Mei thought so, but insisted on using that bottle of fine line essence every day. Until the small bottle of essence was used up, she finally realized that this was not her illusion. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes are really lightening. Qiao Mei found the cousin who gave her essence that day, followed her to the front of a shop with only a letter z, and opened the shop. ------------ Chapter 1181： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (51) Before coming to this store, Qiao Mei thought that this store should be the same as the ordinary washing and chemical stores she used to visit. But as soon as he opened the door, Qiao Mei knew that he was wrong. Although it was daytime, the lights were still on in the shop. The warm yellow light shines on the shelves, illuminating the goods on the shelves with the texture of glass. The shop is very quiet, with very few customers. Unlike ordinary shops that are crowded with picky people outside, there are CDs of unknown songs. The sound of the records is low and clear, and the air is full of good smells. It''s not like a cosmetics store, but a beauty salon. "welcome." An ugly waiter came over with a comforting smile on his face. Qiao eyebrow pushed his sunglasses: "I''m here to buy fine lines essence." The waiter immediately led her to a shelf. There were only two or three products on the first floor of the shelf. The fine lines essence she wanted was placed on the brown amber carving, and there were two blooming flowers next to it. It''s like buying things in a store here, and it''s more like she is going to take photos of these products with a camera. Qiao''s eyebrows stretched out his hand and took the small bottle of essence, his eyes swept to see the price tag on the side. Three digits are written in swashes on the label. Qiao brows for a while. The best skin care product she uses today is a skin cream imported from country D. A bottle is about 50ml and costs more than seventy dollars. The essence in front of me is only 25ml, so it costs hundreds of dollars? Although Qiao Mei is a star and earns a lot of money, he still feels a pain. "Why is it so expensive?" Cousin Qiao Xin tugged her sleeve aside: "Sister, don¡¯t you know, this shop is very expensive, but they are all very easy to use. What does this essence contain...collagen? It¡¯s very rare anyway! You see. I used those foreign gadgets for so long before, but you didn¡¯t use this for a while. You can clearly see that your skin is much better." Qiao Mei thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case. For the fine lines on her face, she spent a lot of money to buy foreign goods, but the effect has not been great. When using this essence, you can feel the change especially. Qiao Mei no longer hesitated: "Okay, then I want it." The waiter took notes and then asked, "Does the lady need anything else? We recently added a new liquid foundation that suits you well. Would you like to see it?" Qiao Mei was taken aback: "Liquid foundation?" You can buy liquid foundation abroad, but in China, Qiao Mei hasn''t heard of any detergent that has produced such a thing. Qiao Brow tried to buy it before, but after applying it on his face, it looks scary and white, with rough skin and large pores. After the makeup is removed, there are still burrs on the face, which makes people feel particularly uncomfortable. Just before she refused, Qiao Xin cheered. "Can I try makeup?" "OK." Trying on makeup is also a feature of this store. If you are undecided about whether you should buy it, you can try on makeup first, and then buy it if you think the effect is good. Before Qiao Mei refused, Qiao Xin took her to the second floor. There are fewer shelves on the second floor, the rest area is a bit bigger, and there are a lot of green plants. Just by the French window on the second floor, the white gauze curtains were half drawn, and a girl sitting quietly reading a book on a rattan swing. Hearing someone coming up, the girl raised her head, looking at her age, her face was extremely tender. Qiao Xin smiled: "Boss, I''m bringing guests here for you!" ------------ Chapter 1182： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (52) oss? Qiao Mei was startled, and looked at the girl not far away in surprise. Ye Chuijin stood up, her temperament was safe. It''s just that she has been properly maintained recently, and her original black and red face has finally changed back... it has completely turned into a seventeen-year-old girl''s face. Not only white and tender, but also a little baby fat. "Come here." Ye Chuijin smiled. The waiter said, "This customer wants to try the new concealer foundation in the store." Ye Chuijin nodded, and went to the dressing table aside. The dressing table is extraordinarily large, with bottles and cans on it, and almost all the beauty products you can find in the store below can be found here. Qiao Xin grumbled his eyes and pushed Qiao''s eyebrows to the dressing table very decisively and sat down on her shoulders. "Sister, come and try, come and try." Qiao Mei was taken aback. How can she try makeup in a place like this? Doesn''t the identity of the sunglasses be exposed as soon as they are taken off? It''s not that Qiao Mei is narcissistic. Now she is very eye-catching even if she wears sunglasses when she goes out. Once her identity is revealed, as a lover of the whole nation, she will immediately be surrounded by crazy fans. At this moment, Qiao frowned as he was about to speak, and the sunglasses were taken off. Qiao''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Seeing the person in front of him, Ye Chuijin was also stunned, and then his expression remained as usual: "It turned out to be Qiao Mei. I really like your performance of "All the way to the wind and snow all the way." She has a calm attitude, not the least unnatural after seeing the star, and her tone is lightly admiring. Seeing her reaction, Qiao Mei slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Chuijin really didn''t care too much. When she was at the top of the world, as long as she didn''t pretend, she would be recognized all over the world. Qiao Mei is only famous in his own country, it''s really nothing. Now that the identity has been exposed, Qiao Mei has finally accepted the reality. She was sitting in front of the dressing table, with some expectation and some anxiety in her heart. So what kind of liquid foundation...does it work well? With such doubts, Ye Chuijin first helped her clean up the light makeup on her face. ¡ª¡ªIt is light makeup, but it is actually a little eye shadow and blush. After Ye Chuijin had cleaned it up, she did the foundation cut first, and then took out the liquid foundation. "This liquid foundation is yellowish skin. You have white skin. This may not be particularly suitable. A moisturizing liquid foundation of the same series will come next week. You use that one better." Speaking, Ye Chuijin used the makeup ball to slowly faint the liquid foundation on her face. It feels completely different from using liquid foundation before. It doesn''t feel prickly at all, but it feels a little moist. When Ye Chuijin took his hand away, Qiao Mei looked at himself in the mirror with a daze. When did her skin become so good? The fine lines are gone, the dark circles under the eyes are no longer visible, and even the acne marks on the forehead cannot be found. The whole person suddenly seemed to have changed. Qiao Xin winked: "Boss, help my sister with makeup! Let her see the power of makeup!" After hearing this, Qiao Mei frowned instinctively, but looking at herself in the mirror, she was silent for a moment, and then raised her head: "Then...please ask the boss?" Qiao Mei looks pure and looks like a good woman. Ye Chuijin painted her a pitiful makeup. After the transformation, Qiao Mei was shocked. She never thought that she just put on makeup, it turned out to be like a change of face. The person in the mirror does not look like a thirty-year-old at all, but like a wealthy teenage girl who has not experienced the world. ------------ Chapter 1183： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (53) "This is too amazing..." Qiao Mei stared blankly, muttering to himself. I usually feel uncomfortable on my face after putting on makeup, but this time, there is no tingling feeling at all. Qiao Xin smiled: "Sister, do you believe it now? I told you that this store is amazing, and you didn''t listen at the time." Qiao Mei looked at himself in the mirror, then suddenly turned around after a long while, his face especially serious. "Boss, I''m going to the International Film Festival next week. Can you be my makeup artist?" Qiao Mei is the first Chinese to be invited to participate in the International Film Festival. On such an important occasion, every strand of her hair will be exposed to the spotlight. There can be no difference, otherwise it is not just her own face that will be lost. Ye Chuijin let out an "Ah", then waved his hand: "This may not work, I have something to do next week. But I can ask another person to accompany you to ensure that the technique will not be worse than mine." "Yes!" Qiao Mei nodded immediately. After all, Qiao Mei bought a complete set of skin care products and cosmetics under the recommendation of the waiter. It can be said that he is about to replace all of his toiletries with Zhao''s. After sending Qiao Mei away, Ye Chuijin told Zhao Yumei about it. Zhao Yumei now learns makeup and management with Ye Chuijin every day. She wanted to help Ye Chuijin, and of course Ye Chuijin didn''t teach her personally. Now, Zhao Yumei has been able to make makeup, and of course she can accompany Qiao Mei to participate in the International Film Festival. Ye Chuijin is also really doing something. She is developing a national agency recently and will go to the South for an inspection next week. Zhao Yumei reluctantly complained to her: "How do you do business like robbing? You won''t be idle for a while, just like someone is forcing you behind." Ye Chuijin smiled and sighed in her heart: [It''s not that someone is forcing me behind. ¡¿ If she doesn''t have much money, wait until the boss comes back to find her, then she won''t be squeezed to round her, or squeezed if she wants to squash her. If she has money, at least she can... ...Can choose to be rounded and flattened on a soft two-hundred-square-meter bed covered with silk and pajamas inlaid with silver and gold. Zhao Yumei soon followed Qiao Mei to go abroad. On the day of the red carpet, CCTV also broadcast it specially. Ye Chuijin has a lot of experience walking on the red carpet and naturally knows how to make up to stand out on the red carpet show. Under her guidance, Qiao Mei''s participation in the International Film Festival has achieved a good response, and the flaming red lip makeup she painted suddenly became popular. Zhao Xihua also slowly walked into people''s sight, and the business suddenly became hot. Without her going to get franchisees, many people come to her with contracts. Seeing that Zhao Xihua was slowly on the right track, Ye Chuijin also returned to Yuxiang City, ready to settle down. Although there is no news from BOSS so far, she has not been kicked out of the interface, and the system has never gone crazy, indicating that the BOSS should be still alive. Anyway, stretching the head is also a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife. Why don''t she stretch her head over by herself, so that the BOSS can feel her sincerity, everyone, hello, and me. Ye Chuijin murmured to himself: [If the BOSS is **** you and you can''t resist, then learn to enjoy it. ¡¿ Her face was deep, and when she said these words, she was in a daze for a scholar who could break the truth of life. The system that couldn''t speak made a feeble "di" sound. I started class recently, and I returned home at more than nine o''clock in the evening. I can only say that I will keep it updated as much as possible. It''s still two changes at noon tomorrow, good night everyone! ------------ Chapter 1184： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (54) The shops in Yuxiang City are still lively as usual. Ye Chuijin is like a Galeries Lafayette every day as a treasure of the town. Zhao''s washing is now well-known throughout the country. Although it is a bit expensive, anyone with a bit of money will choose to buy some skin care products and cosmetics here. After all, although expensive, the effect is really good. As the Mid-Autumn Festival approached, Ye Chuijin gave all the waiters in the store a vacation and asked them to go back to spend the holiday with their family. Now that the Zhao family has moved to Yuxiang City, she can go to reunite with her family after work, but she can stay in the store alone. At nine o''clock in the evening, after sending away the last guest, Ye Chuijin closed the door of the store, turned around and walked out. It''s just that she heard a surprised "wit word" as soon as she left the house. Ye Chuijin turned around and saw Cui Zhiqi looking at her not far away, with a hint of joy in his expression of surprise. Since the Zhao family moved from Linshui Village, he has never seen this person in front of him again. The less I can see, the more Cui Zhiqi misses her. Especially after living with that Wang Fangfang now. Since Wang Fangfang got married with him, he has been lazy and stays at home. He does not go out to work or do housework. As soon as Cui Zhiqi''s parents said about her, she was plausible. For a while, they said that they couldn''t do heavy work while preparing for pregnancy, and then they said that Cui Zhiqi was sorry for her. "If it weren''t for my dad, now he''s still in the country and can''t come back. He''s rape." Wang Fangfang talked about the crime of **** every day, wishing to remind him every day what he had done before. Cui Zhiqi hated the mention of his mistakes in Linshui Village, but he warned Wang Fangfang time and time again, but Wang Fangfang didn''t listen at all. He almost lives in school now, and rarely goes home, so he feels sick when he sees her black and fat face. But at this moment, after seeing Ye Chuijin, his eyes suddenly brightened. She is more beautiful than she had seen before. The whole figure is like a flower in bud, the skin is tender, white and attractive, the eyebrows are handsome, and the temperament on the body is not like a rural person at all. Especially with Wang Fangfang''s backing, Cui Zhiqi''s regret suddenly reached its peak. If he hadn''t listened to Wang Fangfang''s **** saying those things, and didn''t have any crooked thoughts towards her, now 80% of the people with him would be her, right? It''s all Wang Fangfang''s fault It is obvious that Wang Fangfang is eager for him, that''s why he set a good game. He is a victim just like her Thinking about this, Cui Zhiqi''s expression became anxious. He walked in front of Ye Chuijin, almost crying. "Well, where have you been I really miss you." Seeing Cui Zhiqi''s expression, Ye Chuijin always felt that he was lost with the kindergarten children and finally saw the kindergarten teacher. That''s a naive and innocent person. Ye Chuijin saw his thoughts at a glance, and didn''t bother to entangle him more. "You are now a family member, please respect yourself." Seeing that she wanted to leave, Cui Zhiqi grabbed her sleeves. "Quiet words don¡¯t go. I did not do it right at the beginning, but it was Wang Fangfang¡¯s fault at the beginning. It was she who stalked me. If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t be what we are now. It is clear that she deliberately framed it" Ye Chuijin pulled out her sleeves impatiently, not smiling, "Oh, but now that you are married, please treat her well." ------------ Chapter 1185： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (55) Looking at Ye Chuijin''s appearance, Cui Zhiqi suddenly became energetic. Look, the reason why she became like this is obviously because she originally admired herself, and it was only because of Wang Fangfang''s design that she became a stranger. Didn¡¯t she look pretty when she talked about his marriage? Cui Zhiqi felt that he suddenly understood. He nodded, his eyes gleaming, "Don''t worry, I will go back and divorce that bitch. When I get divorced, I will come back to marry you immediately." Ye Chuijin was stunned, "No, you two are pretty good." "You don''t need to say anymore. I know your witty words. You used to like me so much. After I get married, are you particularly sad." Cui Zhiqi looked at her tenderly, as if she could imagine her tears washing her face after her marriage. You don¡¯t have to be sad, I will be nice to you in the future." After saying these words, he looked up at Zhao Xihua next to him. "After I graduate and assign a job, you won''t have to wait until the Mid-Autumn Festival to go back to reunite with your family and continue to work in the store." His wonderful things are really miserable, a small employee, everyone else has left, she still has to continue to work in this kind of shop. It''s so much better than Wang Fangfang, who only eats. After Cui Zhiqi said, he pursed his lips and smiled at her, "Wait for me." After all, before Ye Chuijin came back to his senses, he turned around with a smile, waved to her with a smile, and left with a smile. There is a light of excitement on Cui Zhiqi''s face, a light that leads to a happy future. Ye Chuijin was sluggish for a while before she came back to her senses. She looked at Cui Zhiqi''s back. This person doesn''t look very good, why is he so beautiful? If there is a GPS in this era, Ye Chuijin really wants to give him one to help him find his own position. After Cui Zhiqi got home, the more he thought about it, the more excited he got. This excitement is obvious, and Wang Fangfang, who is leisurely licking melon seeds and watching TV, can see it at a glance. She spit out the skin of the melon seeds in her mouth, tilted her legs and asked him, "Why are you so excited today?" Cui Zhiqi looked at her. Now Wang Fangfang is eating, drinking and having fun at home every day. He is aggressive and arrogant. He has offended the neighbors on the front and back and left his parents. He didn''t go home for two or three days. The fruit bowl in the living room was filled with various peels and seeds, and things on the table were in a mess. From this perspective, the oily shine on her face became more obvious, and it was obvious that she did not wash her face today. Cui Zhiqi is disgusting, "Would you not tidy up at home?" Wang Fangfang glanced at him. "Look at what you said, I didn''t tell you everything before, and asked you to hire a nanny for me. You have not invited me. You can blame me for the chaos in the house." Cui Zhiqi is terribly angry. "What kind of nanny, how can I have the money to give you a nanny" Wang Fangfang rolled his eyes, "Don''t lie to me, your mother''s set of gold jewelry is so good, who would believe you if you have no money." Cui Zhiqi tremblingly pointed at her. "Would you like to point your face? That''s my parents'' thing, you dare to think like this" Wang Fangfang is righteous, "You are the only seedling in the family. They are not yours. They ask for money. Get me a nanny. What''s the matter? Look at the old family next door. You are good to have the two nanny, and you won''t ask me for one." Cui Zhiqi''s body was shaking. He took a deep breath. "divorce" ------------ Chapter 1186： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (56) ? He really can''t stand this woman all day long. Fat and ugly, like a fat pig, and worthy of being a master in his home After getting married, Cui Zhiqi has always been quite honest. He is now a college student, and he must never be known that he has done something like that before, otherwise he must drop out of school. So no matter how much he disliked Wang Fangfang, he never dared to mention divorce. Suddenly mentioning it at this time, Wang Fangfang was taken aback "What did you say?" Cui Zhiqi has never had the courage to say such a thing, but when he said it, his courage has grown a lot. "I said divorce, divorce, your fat has grown into your ears, can''t you hear?" Looking at Cui Zhiqi in front of him, Wang Fangfang frowned, his face trembling. "Cui Zhiqi, you forgot that you can stay in school well now because of what else. If it wasn''t for my dad to help you intercede in the brigade, you are still a **** who wants to be pulled out and shot to death." Cui Zhiqi''s face flushed as soon as he heard these three characters. "Who said I was a rapist, you **** woman, if you weren''t behind your back, I could do that kind of thing, obviously it was your fault that you harmed me." "I''m hurting you" Wang Fangfang said in a sharp, piercing, squeaky voice, "Yes, I stun you, so what if you don''t have that kind of thought in your heart, you will not hesitate to listen to me and be a good person." Ah, I said you couldn¡¯t figure out how long you were planning before." "you" "I, you, rapist, I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t fault you. You¡¯re still picking me on what you are. In Linshui Village, you were like a dog to please me and please my dad. If it weren¡¯t for our family to take care of you, you would be the rapist. , I couldn¡¯t survive when I was in Linshui Village.¡± Wang Fangfang took a bite of a rapist, Cui Zhiqi gritted his teeth, his face was bruised and his eyes were red. "Can you say that again" "You rapist" With a roar, Cui Zhiqi picked up the glass fruit bowl on the table and smashed it on Wang Fangfang''s head. Wang Fangfang couldn''t dodge, screamed in surprise, and immediately broke a hole in his forehead, fell to the ground and groaned, holding his head. There was blood on her forehead and face, and Cui Zhiqi only woke up after hitting it. He took two steps back in a panic, and then fled amidst Wang Fangfang''s groans. Early the next morning, he held flowers and waited at the door of Zhao''s Xihua. His hands trembled. Yesterday, Wang Fangfang''s **** expression lingered in his mind. He didn''t want to do it, but that **** was really so irritating, and he couldn''t help it for a while. Anyway, he absolutely wants to divorce her anyway. Cui Zhiqi took a deep breath. It doesn''t matter, he shouldn''t think about anything else now. If you only look at his appearance, Cui Zhiqi can be considered to be dignified. At this time, holding flowers in his hand, standing in front of the most popular shop in Yuxiang City recently, pedestrians going back and forth on the road will look at him when they pass by, and there are idle and bored gatherings waiting to watch a good show. The staff of Zhao Xihua arrived at the store one after another to prepare for business, but the people he waited for never showed up. Cui Zhiqi waited a little anxiously. Why hasn''t she been here for so long since she has been open for so long, and the other employees in the shop have arrived, and she hasn''t appeared yet, wouldn''t she be afraid of being fired? In his anxious wait, it was nine o''clock before Ye Chuijin arrived late. ------------ Chapter 1187： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (57) ? Ye Chuijin''s only use in the store every day is to sit. So Ye Chuijin came to the store more and more late, more and more late, often when the sun hit her buttocks, she slowly got up from the bed with a yawn, slowly cleaned up, and walked slowly into the store. She still woke up early today. Not knowing what was going on, she had a night''s dream at night. In the dream, she was locked in a small black room, and the boss held a whip in his hand for a while, and a candle for a while. Ye Chuijin became sober at the moment of excitement. At this moment, Ye Chuijin walked over with a yawn. Ye Chuijin''s eyes were confused, and she only vaguely saw a lot of people gathered at the door of her store. Is Zhao''s washing so hot? The queues are all at the door Just when Ye Chuijin was thinking like this, Cui Zhiqi also saw her when he turned his head. Cui Zhiqi, who had been waiting for almost two hours, immediately became energetic. He walked quickly to Ye Chuijin, holding flowers in his hand, and knelt on one knee. "Wonderful words, marry me" He said loudly. Look, she must be very moved. To her, she is a college student. She doesn''t even have a degree like this, so she can only work for others. It''s an honor for her to be with herself. Cui Zhiqi moved himself as he thought about it. Although she used to be lukewarm to herself before, he still thought of her in his heart. Such feelings are really impressive "You are" Ye Chuijin rubbed his eyes and didn''t recognize Cui Zhiqi for a while. The smile on Cui Zhiqi''s face froze. The people around burst into laughter. Everyone thought that this was a touching marriage proposal that could witness the birth of a pair of Bi people. did not expect Cui Zhiqi listened to the laughter of the people around him, and only felt hot on his face. He smiled reluctantly, "You really love to joke, I''m your boyfriend." "Ah" Ye Chuijin still looked at him in a daze, but this time he recognized him. It''s just that Ye Chuijin didn''t expect that Cui Zhiqi would suddenly make such a play. After a long silence, Ye Chuijin first raised his hand falsely, with the imposing manner of a noble concubine, "Get up first, don''t kneel." Cui Zhiqi''s face almost turned green. What is this saying He made a good proposal, how could she be like please An But it was not a way to kneel on one knee all the time, Cui Zhiqi finally got up. Ye Chuijin waved to him like nothing else, "You''re busy first." After that, he turned and wanted to leave. In front of so many people, she reacted like this, how can Cui Zhiqi be willing? He stretched out his hand to hold Ye Chuijin, "Quiet remark, don''t be angry, all the mistakes made in the past are my fault, please don''t quarrel with me anymore, okay" Ye Chuijin turned her head and looked at him blankly, "Big brother, are you blind? I really am not your wife. You have been married for so long, so let''s go send flowers to your wife." Hearing what she said, Cui Zhiqi quickly said, "Where do I have a wife, I have divorced her" People around were whispering, Ye Chuijin sighed and turned around. "I didn''t want to be so ugly, but Cui Zhiqi, are you a bit self-righteous?" Cui Zhiqi thought that she would be excited to take the flower in her hand, and then follow her words as before. But at this moment Ye Chuijin suddenly said such a sentence, and Cui Zhiqi was stunned. ------------ Chapter 1188： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (58) ? "What do you mean by this?" Ye Chuijin looked at him, and said helplessly, "You actually really match Wang Fangfang. To put it bluntly, you can match Wang Fangfang''s kind of person. Don''t think about it, live your life well, it''s dawning. dream." After that, Ye Chuijin shook his head. Cui Zhiqi even vaguely heard her sneer. He looked at the flower in his hand, and then at the back of her turning around. It¡¯s impossible for him to propose marriage, so why didn¡¯t she agree with gratitude? Isn''t this what she always wanted "Don''t play that kind of tricks that want to get caught up." Cui Zhiqi yelled anxiously. "I am a college student at Yuxiang University. When I graduate later, I can work in a good company. You are just a clerk in a washing chemical shop. I can¡¯t make a lot of money. If you are so stubborn, I really don¡¯t want you." Hearing what he said, the eyes of the people around him were a little weird for a while, and some were whispering. "What he said was just a clerk in a washing chemical shop" "Zhao Xihua''s salary is notoriously high, let alone he hasn''t graduated yet, even if he graduates, it''s not always clear who is high and who is." "No, this woman is not a clerk, she is the boss." "I''ve been to the capital, and the shops that Zhao''s washes have been opened to the capital. It''s not even a lot of money." "Why does this man look a little silly." Cui Zhiqi didn''t hear what they were talking about, but he could understand the eyes of people around him. He threw the flower in his hand aside, reaching out to catch her. "You speak clearly" But before his hand touched Ye Chuijin, someone grabbed his wrist and slammed it to the ground. Hearing the movement behind him, Ye Chuijin turned around. Before she could see the situation clearly, she was pulled into her arms. The embrace was hot and familiar, Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, and then he obediently let someone else hold her. Yue Ang stared at Cui Zhiqi as if he had been poisoned. "Leave far away." Cui Zhiqi got up from the ground and was taken aback when he saw Yue Ang. It was late autumn, but the man was still wearing a short-sleeved shirt, and there was a long scar on his bare right arm. Yue Ang was tall and sturdy, and the girl who was not short looked very petite when he was held in his arms. Cui Zhiqi also met him before in Linshui Village. However, the Yue Ang in front of him is completely different from the previous Yue Ang. His eyes are fierce. When he sees it this way, Cui Zhiqi''s feet are unconsciously soft. Ming Ming Yue Ang''s body is clean and his clothes are neat, but Cui Zhiqi''s nose is Trance can vaguely smell the blood coming from him. The people around who were clamoring and clamoring also didn''t dare to get out of the air. Cui Zhiqi opened his mouth and wanted to say a few ruthless words, but his voice was like being blocked. This Yue Ang didn''t know what was wrong, so when he stood there, he didn''t dare to resist. If that fist came, wouldn¡¯t it be killing people? In the end, Cui Zhiqi slowly backed away. To Yue Ang, Cui Zhiqi was just an ant. Seeing that he was softened, Yue Ang paid no attention to him anymore and only pulled Ye Chuijin into the store. When the two entered the store, Wang Fangfang, who heard the news, finally killed him. She was also wrapped in gauze, and when she got here, she squatted on the ground and started to cry. ------------ Chapter 1189： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (59) "My God, you can''t live this day. Cui Zhiqi, you are a wolf-hearted thing. When you go to the countryside, I will wait for you to eat and wear. I didn''t let you do any heavy work. It would be nice to support you to university. You have no conscience, you are so conscientious. You take the money from your family and you buy flowers for other women." Wang Fangfang cried and cried, and the people around him unexpectedly had such an incident, and they were all at once. Cui Zhiqi panicked. "Don''t talk nonsense" "Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Fangfang took out his marriage certificate from his pocket. "Look, everyone. I have been married to him for more than a year. See if he played it" Wang Fangfang was crying and howling, "Cui Zhiqi, you really have no conscience. You said so nicely when you first married me. How long has it been? I like the new and tired of the old. When I married you, I was a big girl of Huanghua. You now think that I am a yellow face woman. " She was so ugly and ugly. Seeing more and more people around her, Cui Zhiqi suppressed her anger and stretched out his hand to help her up. "Okay, stop making trouble" But as soon as Cui Zhiqi''s hand touched her, Wang Fangfang went to the ground. "If you hit someone, take a look. If you dare to do something outside here, you won''t kill me until I get home." People around you point and point. "This guy named Cui Zhiqi looks like a dog, how can he do such a thing?" "He was poisoned by his wife and broke everyone''s head. This man is too disgusting." "It''s still a student of Yuxiang University, tut tut." Wang Fangfang cried extraordinarily loudly. Cui Zhiqi was really helpless, and finally squatted down and gritted his teeth. "Okay, I''ll hire a nanny for you" Wang Fangfang stopped crying and was dragged away by Cui Zhiqi with a whistle. Ye Chuijin didn''t know all of this. After the two entered the store, Ye Chuijin took Yue Ang to the third floor. Now the two floors above the Zhao¡¯s wash are all wrapped up, the second floor still sells various goods, and the third floor has been changed to a small living room. Ye Chuijin usually comes up and lie down when he gets tired. At this time, Yue Ang came, and Ye Chuijin took him to the third floor with time. She sighed in her heart system Ye Chuijin took Yue Ang up while holding on to her forehead The system made an unwilling voice After the two reached the third floor, before Ye Chuijin had time to say anything, Yue Ang grabbed her and threw her onto the bed. He pressed down and pressed Ye Chuijin firmly under him, unable to move. Ye Chuijin closed his eyes nervously and pushed him "Don''t" After speaking, the man on his body didn''t move and didn''t say anything. Ye Chuijin finally opened his eyes. Yue Ang has fallen asleep. He has just returned from abroad. During this year, he walked on the blade every day, and would die if he didn''t pay attention. But he can''t help but leave. For more than a year, the only thought that kept him alive was the person under him. Yue Ang, who hadn''t slept well for a whole year, smelled the smell on her body, and fell asleep peacefully. ------------ Chapter 1190： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (60) Ye Chuijin''s eyes were stiff, and he didn''t recover for a while. "Yue Ang" The boss fell asleep quietly, breathing evenly, and the heat gushing out from her neck. Ye Chuijin "Hey Xing Xing" Yue Ang slept just right, where could he wake up. Ye Chuijin looked at the ceiling. The ones that are broken will only send congratulatory messages from Didi''s system Although it can''t even speak, it''s very happy, and Didi''s speed is faster than before. Ye Chuijin Yue Ang slept all day and night, and when he woke up, he saw the person he was thinking of lying beside him. It¡¯s really nice to be able to see the person I like as soon as I wake up. Yue Ang pursed his lips and smiled. She is not at all the same as she was a year ago. She looks good, and when she grows up, her eyebrows are more and more like the lover she is more familiar with. Lying next to her at this time, she was slender, with a nice face, the sunset glow came in from the window, and she was covered with a layer of magnificent rose, like a tulle woven by the clouds. The most primitive impulse raised his head, Yue Ang leaned in a little bit, closed his eyes and wanted to kiss her lips. It''s just that before his lips came close, the people next to him murmured something, turned around, and faced him with their backs. Like a kitten. Yue Ang was pampered, put his hand on her shoulder and pressed her body gently, then lowered his head and kissed her long hair. The cat-like person is just as obsessed with sideways as he turns his body again. Yue Ang moved for a while. He stood up and looked at the people under him carefully. She slept soundly and seemed to have no flaws. Yue Ang stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and kissed it again. Not surprisingly, the person under him finally woke up this time. She said "Yeah", panicking her messy clothes, and pushing him away without hesitation. "what are you doing" Ye Yinghou cried and cried, clutching the quilt in her hand, as if she was going to scream in the next second, "You are bad, you are bad." Yue Ang looked at her and blocked what she was going to say in advance, "Yes, I''m bad." Ye Chuijin "" Yue Ang looked at her, and once again blocked her in the next sentence, "Yes, I belittle you, I still assault you, I am a hooligan crime." Ye Chuijin "" Yue Ang laughed in a low voice and hugged her into his arms. "You really are" he didn''t finish, and at the end there was only a laugh. To say that she is passionate, she is the calmest and most sober, but she said beautifully in the first second, and then she can say and leave without hesitation in the next second. Those eyes have never been emotional. It can be said that she is ruthless, but Yue Ang knows clearly that she likes herself. I don''t know where this feeling came from. It seems that from a long time ago, much earlier than when he was Feng Hongyin. From then on, she liked herself. Yue Ang hugged tightly, trying to rub her into his body. "Little villain." He sighed in a low voice. Ye Chuijin "" He said so, so what should she say now? Big Sand Sculpture Ye Chuijin thought that seriously. The system couldn''t recover for a long time after hearing it. It has seen so many hosts, it is true that it can be like this one, and it is true that it is afraid of death and still likes to die. It paused for a while, then let out an awe-inspiring cry. ------------ Chapter 1191： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (61) Yue Ang didn''t plan to leave after coming back this time. He has a special status. Although he has no official position on the surface, he has a great say in the military. The head had originally thought of giving him a full-time position, but he refused all of them. There was only one person in Yue Ang Man''s eyes. Ye Chuijin was crying, but she was caught in her arms shortly after she refused. She was taken off when she refused, and she was pressed under her body when she refused. She opened her eyes again when she refused. NS. Yue Ang still hugged her tightly. There are big and small scars on his body, and you don''t need to ask to know what kind of life he has lived this year. Feeling the person in his arms move, Yue Ang opened his eyes. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and then his eyes filled with tears. Before she could speak, Yue Ang said what she wanted to say: "I''m not clean anymore, I hate you?" Ye Chuijin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Since when did he know her so much... The two lived two days without shame or shame. Ye Chuijin didn''t want it, but she couldn''t help it. As soon as she lifted her eyelids, Yue Ang could predict what she wanted to say, which was worse than the roundworms in her stomach. What can Ye Chuijin do? She can only cry with the system in her heart: [People are not willing, but there is no way, the situation is better than others! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ If it weren''t for her speechlessness, she would have to mock her very courageously! ! ! The life between Ye Chuijin and the two was exceptionally complete, but Cui Zhiqi was different. That day, after Wang Fangfang had been making trouble in Zhao''s Xihua for a while, she didn''t know who brought this incident to the school. Cui Zhiqi is also a man in the school. He is handsome and good at studying. He is a famous talent in the mathematics department. The teachers in the department also value him very much. In this era, there is a subsidy for going to school, and the subsidy he receives is the highest, and the scholarship in the department is almost fixed to him. But since the news was spread to the school, it spread all over the school at once, and Cui Zhiqi could see other people''s weird eyes when he walked on the road. "Hey, that''s Cui Zhiqi? I heard that he used to marry a wife in the village where he went to the countryside, but he didn''t recognize him when he returned to the city, and he was riding two boats!" "He turned out to be this kind of person, I didn''t even notice it before." "That''s not it. He concealed the news of his marriage so badly. It is said that he still didn''t know anything about the other female classmates in the school. He really looks like a dog." "I thought he was a bit fake for a long time." Cui Zhiqi took a deep breath. It¡¯s better to be discussed. What Cui Zhiqi can¡¯t accept the most is that the scholarship that the teacher said before has also been ruined. When Cui Zhiqi went to ask the teacher, the teacher who had always admired him and Yan Yueshen frowned at him, and his voice was cold. "Scholarships are given to students who are both excellent in character and academic studies. Listen to what you are spreading in the school now!" How can Cui Zhiqi recognize it? He tried desperately to explain, and the face of the teacher who brought him eased slightly. But the scholarship is gone. "You, you can only perform well now. If anything goes wrong, don''t do it as an academy cadre!" Cui Zhiqi''s face was blue when he came out of the office. He finally managed to run a good reputation in the school, thinking about staying on to teach after graduating from university! This Wang Fangfang! He can never spare her! ! ------------ Chapter 1192： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (62) Just when Cui Zhiqi thought about it, before he could put "Can''t Forgive Her" into action, another message was sent to the school principal''s office. After Cui Zhiqi came out of the office, he went to the dormitory. As soon as he sat down in the dormitory, he heard a knock on the door. "Who?" Cui Zhiqi stood up and opened the door as he spoke. After opening the door, he was stunned. At the door, the head of the department and the vice principal were standing there, and neither of them looked pretty when they saw him. This Cui Zhiqi is also a well-known figure in the school, and the two of them used him as the pillar of talent before. I didn''t expect... "The two school leaders came for..." Cui Zhiqi hesitated. He didn''t know what was going on, but just by looking at the expressions of the two in front of him, he knew that it didn''t seem to be a good thing. The dean of the department snorted. "If you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself. Cui Zhiqi, don''t you know what you have done yourself?" Cui Zhiqi was startled, thinking it was about Wang Fangfang''s splashing at the door of Zhao''s Xihua. He hurriedly explained: "Two leaders, I can explain this matter. We do know that Wang Fangfang and I. When I was in Linshui Village, she had been pursuing me hard, but now she is not normal. Every day, I think that I and her are husband and wife. What she said at the door of Zhao''s Xihua that day was all nonsense, and I and her are not husband and wife at all!" Fearing that the school leaders in front of him would not believe him, Cui Zhiqi also sweared: "I dare to swear, there is absolutely no falsehood in what I said today!" The head of the department looked at Cui Zhiqi in front of him, disgusting enough. "Cui Zhiqi, do you think we are all fools? When you got married, you had a marriage registration, and you got the certificate." Cui Zhiqi was stunned on the spot, opened his mouth, and said nothing for a while. Seeing him like this, the dean "slapped" a piece of paper on his chest. "Hurry up and pack your things and get out!" Cui Zhiqi quickly took the piece of paper and saw a huge title written on the top of it. ¡ª¡ªAnnouncement on the expulsion of Cui Zhiqi, a freshman in the Department of Mathematics. Cui Zhiqi looked down incredulously. how could be? He worked so hard to enter the university, how could he be expelled suddenly? ! He is dissatisfied! "Leader! Even if Wang Fangfang was at the gate of Zhao''s Xihua that day, what Wang Fangfang said was true, but I haven''t really put it into action yet! Why should I be fired?!" The head of the department is merciless: "Only you are a rapist!" Many students who eavesdropped outside the door were in an uproar at this. Rapist? So this Cui Zhiqi is still a rapist? ! Hearing these familiar three words, Cui Zhiqi player shook violently. He immediately shook his head: "I am not a rapist!!!" "Aren''t you? Your current old husband wiped out the charges for you. Of course you dare to say that you are not! But Skynet is slender and not leaking! You just wait to go to jail!" Hearing this, Cui Zhiqi was completely panicked. "I didn''t! Yes! I had that idea, but I didn''t do it at all! I... I was **** at best!" He didn''t hesitate to speak, and the voices around him became louder after he said this. Cui Zhiqi panted roughly, his eyes red. He cannot be dropped out, he is a college student! He wants to be a dragon and a phoenix in the future! How could he be dropped out of school now! He can''t fold it here! ------------ Chapter 1193： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (63) Thinking about this, Cui Zhiqi quietly moved two steps closer, walked to the vice principal, and whispered, "Principal, my uncle is the deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau, look." The vice-principal''s eyes widened. The vice-principal still couldn''t believe it when he knew that this student was of such a character. Cui Zhiqi is very popular in school, and many teachers have mentioned this person in front of him. Such a good seedling, the vice principal was a pity originally. But at this moment, seeing Cui Zhiqi''s behavior, the vice-principal''s eyebrows were shaking. "Your uncle is the deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau. What does it have to do with me" he said loudly, "Hurry up and pack your luggage and get out." After all, he and the department head left here. It''s useless for Cui Zhiqi to keep him. After the dean and vice principal left, some of the boys who had been watching the show sipped him. "Pooh is really shameless" This sound was like turning on a switch, and the scolding around him kept coming one after another. "It''s really a shame for us to go to Yuxiang University just like you." "Damn, I used to call this Cui Zhiqi brother and brother, and I thought he was a particularly good person. I was really blind." "Googling, don''t you hurry up and pack your things and get off" Cui Zhiqi raised his head dumbly and looked at the people around him. After a while, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Wang Fangfang''s life has been very moist recently. Ever since she made a fuss at the door of Zhao''s Xihua, Cui Zhiqi was really scared and quickly hired a nanny for her. It''s good to have a babysitter, you don''t have to do anything. Wang Fangfang was arrogant and felt that the babysitter could not be invited for nothing, so she had nothing to do every day. He asked the babysitter to wipe the floor and drink hot water. In less than a week, she changed two babysitters. Today, Wang Fangfang instructed the nanny to do this and that as usual, and at this moment, the phone at home rang. Wang Fangfang answered the phone. It turned out to be from the hospital, saying that her husband was in the hospital. After Wang Fangfang hung up the phone, she flattened her mouth and put on her clothes reluctantly and went to the hospital. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. In case Cui Zhiqi was hospitalized, she had to stay with him. After arriving at the hospital, Wang Fangfang found Cui Zhiqi''s ward and pushed in. The nurse had just changed the needle for him, and he looked at the ceiling blankly, except that his face was a bit bad, and he didn''t look any different. Wang Fangfang walked to the bed and sat down, and cared for him symbolically. "Are you all right" Cui Zhiqi didn''t reply, just looked at the ceiling. When Wang Fangfang ran out of patience and wanted to leave, Cui Zhiqi finally turned his head. He looked at the person in front of him, and asked in a steady voice, "Don''t you want to divorce me?" Wang Fangfang was startled, thinking he hadn''t figured it out yet, so he immediately threatened, "If you dare to raise a divorce with me, I will go to your school to help you publicize and say you are a rapist." After all, Wang Fangfang was a little proud. This handle is really easy to use. Only this time, after she finished speaking, Cui Zhiqi was not angry as usual. He just showed a weird smile. "Okay, we don''t divorce." It''s all her fault for him to be like this How could he let her go so easily "From now on, the days will still be long." Cui Zhiqi muttered to himself. ------------ Chapter 1194： I made the scumbag cry and runny all those years (64) Zhao''s wind has blown across the country recently. Zhao''s Xihua shop opened one after another, as long as it is a bustling city, there will be Zhao Xihua''s figure. However, the main popular brand of Longli Xihua, founded by Zhao Longhai and Zhao Lixian, although the unit price profit is not as good as Zhao Xihua, but the cheap products exclusively for major stores quickly occupy the majority of the cleaning industry. Now Ye Chuijin has gained both fame and fortune. She now lives in a leisurely life and has fully realized her own support plan. Yue Ang''s kindness to her was surprising, and Ye Chuijin was a little skeptical, always suspecting that he had planned some revenge plan. The dog system is still only dripping all day long, Ye Chuijin no longer counts on it, and completes the task relying on God''s will. When she almost forgot about the biren Cui Zhiqi and Wang Fangfang, Ye Chuijin drove the newly bought car to the vegetable market and saw Wang Fangfang. Wang Fangfang was only 24 years old this year, but Ye Chuijin didn''t recognize her again when she saw her. She was skinny and her hair was half-white. Wang Fangfang was picking up the rotten vegetable basket at the feet of the vegetable vendor, picking the edible ones from the pile of thrown away and putting them into the plastic bag. The vegetable vendor kicked her aside impatiently. "Don''t delay my business" In the past, Wang Fangfang, who was aggressive and domineering, wanted to kill the whole family after being pushed by someone, got kicked aside, got up and continued to grin and pick up vegetables. She was rickety and looked like she was fifty or sixty years old. Someone was talking about her nearby. "The old lady came to pick up other people''s vegetable baskets again. She didn''t steal someone and was beaten before. Why did she come again? I''m not afraid of being beaten." "Hey, don''t you know, this is not an old lady, she used to be Mrs. Kuo." "Why is it like this? Mrs. Kuo?" "The Cui family knows that before in our Yuxiang city, it was also talkable. That woman used to be the daughter-in-law of the Cui family." "Didn''t the Cui family arrest several people because of corruption? It is said that the whole family is greedy." "That''s not right. But this woman was not the one who left the Cui family because of corruption. I heard that she was caught by cheating. The kid from the Cui family hung her and beat her and her legs were interrupted. My neighbor lives with the Cui family. It¡¯s near, that guy, I heard that I can hear a woman crying from the Cui family every day." "That kid from the Cui family is not a good thing, he is a rapist." "So now the Cui family has become like this. And that kid from the Cui family is really not a good thing. The family is in jail. He took his parents'' life-saving money to gamble. In the end, he was beaten blind because of gambling. My eyes don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m still alive." "I''ve heard about this. It is said that someone had seen him under the overpass a few days ago, and he was kneeling and begging there. Tsk tsk, tell me, this was the young master of the Cui family who was born with a golden key. Who can be blamed in this way" "This is what is called the way of heaven is reincarnation, who is the sky forgiving?" Ye Chuijin listened to the gossip in one ear, and just listened to it as a rare thing, and didn''t take it to heart. Those who do wrong have to be punished, so that''s fair. She returned home after buying vegetables, had dinner with Yue Ang, and then went to bed with a yawn. Just before going to bed, there was a long-lost sound in her mind. Since the system broke down, it has rarely happened. After all, Ye Chuijin couldn''t understand it. Good night End of this chapter ------------ Chapter 1195： Takeshi extra At this time, Ye Chuijin was stunned when he heard the familiar one, and then the Yin and Yang were strange. system Ye Chuijin system Ye Chuijin patted her head pretentiously system Forget it, let the garbage host fend for itself. After eating in the morning, Yue Ang went out to the supermarket to buy things, and Ye Chuijin lay his body at home. After nine o''clock, Ye Chuijin packed up, painted herself a beautiful makeup, and went out beautifully. Today, someone from other places came to her to sign the franchise contract, and she made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop in Yuxiang City. It was only two or three intersections from home to the coffee shop, and Ye Chuijin carried his bag and went there. Since the chaos has been set aside, the country¡¯s economy has developed rapidly, and a car has been driven on the street from time to time. The green light is on. Ye Chuijin stepped onto the sidewalk while watching the TV series. At this moment, a harsh brake sound came from her ears. Ye Chuijin turned his head a little dazedly, and not far away, a truck driving at high speed rushed over in time and space. Yue Ang shook his hand fiercely, and the potatoes in his hand rolled down. The vegetable seller picked up the potatoes from the ground a little dissatisfied. "What''s the matter with you young man, buy it if you want to buy it, put it down if you don''t buy it, and throw it back on the ground." Yue Ang''s eyes were lost, and he suddenly took a breath. He immediately put down the food in his hand, hurriedly turned around and ran. Ran back home, there was no one in the house. Yue Ang remembered what she said, going to sign a contract. He turned around and quickly walked down the stairs and ran towards the coffee shop almost frantically. Yue Ang didn''t know why he did this suddenly, but he faintly felt that if he didn''t hurry up, it might be too late. Just when he ran to the intersection of traffic lights, the cordon had been pulled up here. Someone was discussing. "I heard that the truck driver drank too much and drove. This is not the case. He smashed into a wall and died on the spot." "The woman who was hit to death was also very miserable. She walked on the road well, who would have thought that this kind of problem would happen" "That''s right. Hey, I don''t know if it is, but I think she''s quite familiar. I saw her in Zhao''s Xihua before." Yue Ang''s face was pale, and he rushed in. The surrounding police tried to pull him, but he was waved to the side. The truck was pulling sand. At this time, the truck was dumped and the sand was all over the floor. She was lying in a piece of sand. The clothes of those who love beauty the most are all ripped, and their faces are covered with blood. Yue Ang hugged her into his arms, looked down at her, and gently wiped off the blood stains on her face. He actually vaguely knew that she still had to leave, and they could meet again. But Yue Ang was still afraid. He was afraid that his premonition would not come true, and he was afraid that she would disappear from now on, and that she would never be found in the world. Yue Ang rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of her nose, with a touch of pleading affectionately. "do not leave me" The person in his arms was quiet and did not answer. It was clear what happened at the scene, and the police quickly closed the case. Only three days later they received the alarm again. Someone saw the man who appeared at the scene of the accident that day jumping into the river with his wife in his arms. Jiang Shui Taotao, smoothed everything away, and never found it again. ------------ Chapter 1196： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (1) ? Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again and he was in the system space. This time the system malfunctioned for a long time, and she was thrown into a new world after chasing a TV series. In the last world, because of a system failure, she didn''t even do the main task. The system knew it was wrong, but didn''t dare to deduct her experience points. Ye Chuijin yawned and asked the system before entering the new world The system hesitated and said nothing. Ye Chuijin The system barely coughed Ye Chuijin system Ye Chuijin Mom didn¡¯t even pause during the countdown, it was a bit tricky. She thought angrily. When I opened my eyes again, I was in a new world. Ye Chuijin stared at the ceiling with eyes open and sighed after a long while. She sat up and looked at the surroundings. Unsurprisingly, just like the tattered ceiling, the surrounding environment is terribly shabby. A table with a lame leg, a bed, two antique benches of unknown age. This is all the furnishings in this room. The system asked in a low voice with a guilty conscience Ye Chuijin sneered The last world was poor enough. I didn''t expect this world to look even poorer than the last. The system was silent for a moment, and then as if not hearing her taunts, the memory passed quickly. In this world, the original lord''s name was Zhou Yueyao, a disciple of the Void Gate, with the three spiritual roots of water, earth and fire, and the most inferior handyman disciple. That''s right, this time Ye Chuijin has crossed into the world of comprehension again. Only different from before, the Zhou Yueyao she passed through this time was a "handyman disciple" in the ordinary sense. The spiritual root is low, and the cultivation base is low. If it weren''t for a slightly beautiful face, it would not be possible to be brought back to the void. Zhou Yueyao didn''t have any adventures either. She spent five years in the Void Gate. Seeing that she grew older and opened up, more and more people coveted her around her. However, Zhou Yueyao herself was quite ambitious, never relying on others, she worked **** her own practice, and barely pulled her younger brother to grow up. Only three days before Ye Chuijin passed through, the elder of the void gate didn''t know when he saw her and insisted on marrying her as a concubine. Zhou Yueyao couldn''t live and die. That elder was not the ordinary handyman who had a bad heart for her in the handyman''s office. He was powerful and powerful. After being rejected, he consciously couldn''t bear it on his face. He simply asked someone to beat Zhou Yueyao to the worst of the handyman''s office. In the house, let her fend for herself. With the pain shield on, although Ye Chuijin didn''t feel the pain, he looked down at the wound on his body and knew how miserable it was. While she was still studying her wound, the door was pushed open. A stubborn child under ten years old came in and looked at his sister timidly. Seeing him, Ye Chuijin sighed again. Zhou Huaiyu is the younger brother of the original owner. The original owner and his younger brother depended on each other. It seems that they should have a deep affection between them, but the original owner himself is not too old and has a bad temper. He often beats and scolds Zhou Huaiyu. ------------ Chapter 1197： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (2) When the Zhou family was in distress, the original owner actually didn''t intend to take this oil bottle with him. But Zhou Huaiyu was less than five years old at that time, and if he just lost him in this way, he probably wouldn''t be able to live. In the end, Zhou Yueyao led her younger brother into the door of the void, which was not numbered in Mingjing Country. Ye Chuijin looked at Zhou Huaiyu with a timid face standing at the door, and barely squeezed a smile on his face. "The medicine is ready" Zhou Huaiyu nodded and slowly rubbed it step by step, bringing the medicine to her in fear. The bowl of medicine was black like charcoal, and it looked very bitter. Ye Chuijin gritted her teeth, and finally grabbed the medicine and drank it. After she finished drinking, she handed the bowl to Zhou Huaiyu. After taking the bowl, Zhou Huaiyu took two steps back in fear. Seeing that she had no intention of hitting someone, she looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. Zhou Yueyao''s temper has grown stronger since she was beaten up. She blamed her younger brother for her current miserable situation. In the past two days, Zhou Huaiyu came to deliver the medicine every time after he had boiled the medicine. At this time, his sister suddenly stopped doing it, and Zhou Huaiyu was still a little nervous for a while. He stood at the door cautiously, and asked in a low voice, "Sister, is your injury better?" Although he was often beaten in the past, he has never been beaten as frequently as recently. Seeing him cautiously, Ye Chuijin opened her mouth, coughed lightly, and managed to keep her from setting herself up. "I have drunk the medicine for so long, if it''s not good, what would I drink it for?" Zhou Huaiyu looked at her pitifully, and said sincerely, "Sister, get well soon." This way he would not be beaten so frequently. Ye Chuijin "Hmm." After Zhou Huaiyu walked out of the house, Ye Chuijin let out an "Ouch" and lay back on the bed again as cautiously as if he really felt the pain. She sighed The system looked at her sincere expression, and listened to her accusations, the system felt that it had lost a disk when repairing it, why it just couldn¡¯t remember that the host was "worried about it" and "would not eat or sleep well" "It looks like it can only remember how she laughed at the TV series every day. Ye Chuijin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and it seemed that he would babble in the next second. system After saying this, Ye Chuijin raised his arm and pointed at the wound on it. system Drinking the medicine boiled for two days can be cured, and even a scar will not be left. Ye Chuijin nodded system ------------ Chapter 1198： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (3) Seeing that the system is no longer talking, Ye Chuijin asked The system was silent for a long time, and faintly asked, for example, where is the boss of this world, where is the boss of the last world, and so on. Ye Chuijin was also silent for a long time, and then tentatively opened her mouth after a long while system In the end, under Ye Chuijin''s soft grinding and hard foaming, the system still humiliatedly agreed to the requirements of the research and development of sensory shielding. Ye Chuijin was only satisfied. For Ye Chuijin, the world of comprehension is not unfamiliar. She has traveled through it before, although there are some differences with the cultivation interface she is currently in, but in general it is quite similar. When he first crossed into that world, he was a world-god player once he crossed, and Ye Chuijin was not too imaginary at this time. She crossed her legs and began to meditate decently. Two minutes later, she opened her eyes and decided to give up. Cultivating immortals is the most patience-testing thing in the world, and Ye Chuijin decided to cultivate a Tao that no one has ever cultivated. Follow the path. How far you can cultivate and whether you can succeed in cultivating immortals depends on fate, don''t force yourself. Ye Chuijin felt that such a way of cultivating was very suitable for her temperament. At night, Zhou Huaiyu slowly came over again and handed her the medicine. After Ye Chuijin finished drinking the medicine, Zhou Huaiyu sat on the futon beside the bed as before and began to meditate. In this universal cultivation interface, except for ordinary mortals who don''t have any spiritual roots, everyone else, even with the useless qualifications of the four spiritual roots, will dream of becoming immortal. The fewer the spiritual roots, the higher the aptitude, this interface has not yet seen more than two spiritual roots ascendants. Not to mention the three spiritual roots, this aptitude will also be accepted as a disciple of a small sect like the Void Gate. Zhou Huaiyu''s aptitude is a little bit stronger than the original main one. He has two spiritual roots, but they are earth and wood spiritual roots with little attack power. Generally speaking, fire roots and golden roots are better spiritual roots, because they are highly aggressive and naturally have the upper hand in the realm of comprehension where the weak and the strong eat. The remaining soil, wood, and water spiritual roots are different. People with these three spiritual roots are easily affected by spiritual roots. Just like Zhou Huaiyu, his temper was too soft, and no one dared to be angry when he was bullied. During these five years at Void Gate, my sister had a tough temper, but she didn''t have enough talent or strength. The younger brother is such a personality, naturally he is bullied every day. At this moment, seeing Zhou Huaiyu meditating cross-legged, Ye Cuijin conditioned his eyes to wrap his eyes with spiritual power, and glanced at the flow of spiritual power on his body. Well, Zhou Huaiyu''s mentality is not very good. Ye Chuijin thought so, and said. "Huaiyu, show me your mind." Although Zhou Huaiyu is the same brother and sister as the original master, he is of decent qualifications, so he is naturally regarded as a serious disciple of the outer sect, and he has a master. Zhou Yueyao has never cared about him, so Ye Chuijin hasn''t found the memory of Zhou Huaiyu''s practice from her memory for so long. Hearing his sister asking questions at this time, Zhou Huaiyu was stunned, then hesitantly took out a secret book from Qiankun''s bag and handed it over. "Sister, this is the mental method that Master gave me, and it is the best mental method of the Void Gate." ------------ Chapter 1199： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (4) Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand to take the secret book, but Zhou Huaiyu withdrew his hand back. "Sister, this is the cultivation method of Double Spiritual Roots. You are the Three Spiritual Roots. You really can''t use it." Zhou Huaiyu had a worried expression on her face, and she seemed to think she couldn''t think about it because she was beaten, and wanted to cultivate a mental method that didn''t suit her. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, unable to laugh or cry, "Don''t worry, I won''t go to practice." What she said was extremely categorical, and she could see that it was really from the heart. Although Zhou Huaiyu didn''t know why his sister suddenly became so open-minded, in the end she gritted her teeth, chose to trust her sister, and handed the secret book to her. Ye Chuijin flipped through it and determined Zhou Huaiyu''s current training route. The Void Gate is really an incompetent third-rate sect, and this "best mental technique" is full of loopholes in Ye Chuijin''s eyes. From the absorption of spiritual power to the operation, it is no exaggeration to say that Ye Chuijin''s subsequent writing is a hundred times better than it. After she finished flipping, she handed it back to Zhou Huaiyu, and then indifferently said, "You have a bad mentality, I will teach you a great one." Zhou Huaiyu was startled, thinking she was joking, but when Ye Chuijin started to teach the mind, he suddenly reacted. His sister didn''t know if she was beaten to the head and started to go crazy This mental method is the best dual-spiritual mental method in the Void Gate, even if there are not many people in the Void Gate who are qualified to learn this mental technique. At this time, his three-linged elder sister who is not as high as his cultivation base actually said that this mentality is not good Zhou Huaiyu was stunned. Ye Chuijin raised her head and saw him standing stupidly. After thinking about it, she could only sigh. Okay, it seems that my cheap brother is not good at understanding Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin cleared his throat, spoke again, and slowed down the explanation as much as possible. Zhou Huaiyu came back to his senses. Although he wanted to refuse, Zhou Huaiyu finally held back her words when he looked at her extremely serious expression. Forget it, just be happy if she is happy Zhou Huaiyu did not dare to resist, hesitated and slowly began to transport spiritual power according to her knowledge under Ye Cuijin''s urging. Ye Chuijin was watching from the side, and from time to time he stretched out his hand to tap the acupuncture points on his body. Half an hour later, Zhou Huaiyu entered into Dharma. Ye Chuijin lay back on the bed. Ah want to eat roast chicken. Ye Chuijin sighed in surprise. But she is now a penniless poor cultivator. Mortals think that immortals are beyond the world, but in fact cultivating immortals is the most expensive. After all, neither Lingshi nor Immortal Medicine came from a gale. Ye Chuijin closed his eyes with the longing for the roast chicken, and soon fell asleep. She was awakened by Zhou Huaiyu the next day. "Sister, get up and take medicine." Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, took the medicine and drank it. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zhou Huaiyu looking at her strangely. Yesterday, after practicing the new mental method she gave, Zhou Huaiyu settled down all night. When he woke up the next morning, he only felt that the gains of the previous night were more than the previous half a month. What his sister taught him is really a very powerful mental method Ye Chuijin knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at his expression, and said cheerfully, "You just need to practice hard." Zhou Huaiyu is an honest child, and he nodded "yes" obediently when he heard her say this. ------------ Chapter 1200： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (5) After handing over the exercises to Zhou Huaiyu, Ye Chuijin began to lie on the bed freely. Ye Chuijin sighed in sorrow and got up from the bed until all the injuries on his body were healed. It''s really interesting to chase dramas every day, but with such a chasing drama, he doesn''t even have a snack on hand, which makes Ye Chuijin unhappy after chasing dramas. It''s time to earn some lingering flowers Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin looked around. Just like when she came, it''s still so shabby and shabby here. "Xiuxian is poor for three generations" she sighed. After eating lunch at noon, Ye Chuijin instructed Zhou Huaiyu to practice hard, and then he took the few low-grade spirit stones left at home and went out. The Void Gate is one of the best martial arts in the nearby cities, but from the perspective of Ye Chuijin''s interface **** back then, the Void Gate is loosely managed and the atmosphere inside the gate is not good. It''s okay that this kind of school doesn''t have any trouble. Once something happens, it will immediately fall and fall, and it won''t last long at all. When you earn some money, take the cheap brother and run away. Ye Chuijin thought while walking. After waiting for a nearby town, she took a stroll first. Strictly speaking, the aura of this interface is stronger than the concentration of her original interface, but from the perspective of Ye Chuijin, the average cultivation level of the people here is far lower than the original interface. Ye Chuijin relaxed, found a small shop and bought a blank jade slip, and then stuck the jade slip on his forehead. The white light flashed, and there was a lot of text in the jade slip. Ye Chuijin inscribed a mentality she still remembered in the jade slip. It was almost at the level of Zhou Huaiyu''s previous cultivation. Holding this freshly-baked piece of Xinfa jade slip, Ye Chuijin found the Jubaozhai who would collect this kind of things in accordance with the memory of the original owner. Jubaozhai is a well-known chain store in the whole cultivation world, and it has always been known for its fair prices. Ye Chuijin didn''t talk nonsense when he arrived at Jubaozhai, and put the jade slip on the table. "I want to sell a mentality." Hearing this, Lin Zhi behind the counter didn''t look up, and while calculating the account in his hand, he asked, "What level of mindset is it?" Such things as mental methods are unavoidable, and a good mental method is even more rare than the treasures of heaven and earth. However, there are quite a lot of ordinary and general mindsets. It is estimated that this time the one who is here to sell the mentality is not the influential mentality, right? Thinking about this, Lin Zhi heard the person in front of him speak, quite plain. "Place level." Mind method is divided into four levels, from low to high, they are inflow, human level, earth level, and heaven level. If you want to build a martial art, you must have at least one mental method that is not above the current level. In the current cultivation world, there are tens of thousands of sects, and most of the small sects still use human-level mental methods. The prefecture-level mental method has been a rare encounter in a century, and many martial arts still use prefecture-level methods. As for the heavenly level, so far only three mental methods have reached this level. At this time, someone actually took a local level mentality With shock on his face, Lin Zhi looked up at Ye Chuijin, and then at the jade slip. This jade slip will be an earth-level mental method Lin Zhi couldn''t believe it how he looked at it. "What level" Ye Chuijin repeated "District Level" very patiently. Lin Zhi "" Seeing that the person in front of him was dumbfounded, Ye Chuijin knocked on the table and asked very politely, "Are you out of your mind?" ------------ Chapter 1201： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (6) Didn''t she make this jade slip for nothing? Hearing her saying this, Lin Zhi suddenly came back to his senses. He immediately shook his head frantically: "Come! Who said we won''t say it! Let''s take it!!" After saying this, Lin Zhi immediately took the jade slip in his hand, his eyes beaming. "Please wait." After all, Lin Zhi took the jade slip to the back for identification. Ye Chuijin sat in the lobby of Jubaozhai leisurely and drank free tea. After waiting for a while, Lin Zhi finished the appraisal and held out the jade slip with trembling hands. "This fairy, this mental method is indeed prefecture-level, I don''t know how much you plan to sell?" Ye Chuijin didn''t have any exact knowledge of the price of this interface. After hearing this, she was stunned, and then didn''t care much: "Oh...what do you think is better?" Lin Zhi early had a plan: "We will hold an auction next month. Otherwise, we will put this idea in the auction for auction. What do you think?" Ye Chuijin certainly didn''t have any comments. She nodded, her face still calm: "Well, okay." Seeing that she agreed so easily, Lin Zhi calmed down his excitement inexplicably. Ye Chuijin signed the contract and took away the deposit of three thousand high-grade spirit stones from Jubaozhai. When she walked out, she saw everyone on the street holding a white jade mirror for communication in the realm of cultivation, and they were refreshing like modern people walking and looking at their mobile phones. Someone exclaimed: "Let me go? Next month, Jubaozhai''s auction item actually has a prefecture-level mentality?! Is this true?" One stone caused a thousand waves of waves. In an instant, many people opened the white jade mirror and began to search for news about the Jubaozhai lot. At the same time, the white jade mirror display wall outside the Jubaozhai building also updated the news of the prefecture-level heart law auction. The people around are busy discussing this matter. Ye Chuijin, the party concerned, looked at the white jade mirror in everyone''s hands, and then at the white jade mirror display on the wall of Jubaozhai. After a long while, he patted his head and turned back to Jubaozhai. When she walked out of Jubaozhai again with satisfaction this time, Lin Zhi had a strange expression on her face. But he can''t say "no" to any kind of guest. Lin Zhi shook his head. I just didn¡¯t expect that the customer who sold a piece of Earth-level Mind Method would have such a strange hobby... What he didn''t even expect was that Ye Chuijin''s front foot had just left, and a stream of light from his back foot fell to the door of Jubaozhai. From the streamer came out a tall, luxuriously dressed young man. The son-in-law didn''t seem to be in good health. He coughed twice as soon as he took Feijian. Although he looked handsome, but there was a gloomy look between his eyebrows, and he knew at a glance that it was not a good crop. Lin Zhi was shocked when he saw him, and then immediately greeted him. "The Lord Zhai." Gui Fengchi coughed again and coughed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the pale lips were stained red with blood, which seemed to be more coquettish from the whiteness. But Lin Zhi didn''t dare to move. Everyone knows that the master of Jubaozhai is moody and strong, and no one dares to offend him. Gui Fengchi slowed down for a while before he waved his hand. "It''s okay." Lin Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, and led Guifengchi into the gate of Jubaozhai. Then he asked with trepidation, "I don''t know why the Lord Zhai came here?" Gui Fengchi''s eyes flickered, with a complex expression that Lin Zhi didn''t understand. "Who is the person who sells the land-level mental method?" The rest of the update will be very late, very late, very late, very late, everyone, don¡¯t wait, come back at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. ------------ Chapter 1202： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (7) Hearing him ask, where did Lin Zhi dare to hide something. He immediately replied: "She is a woman who can''t see clearly what her cultivation level is. She speaks and does things extremely calmly. She doesn''t blink her eyes when she sells the Earth-level mentality." Gui Fengchi nodded, then stretched out his hand to him: "Give me the jade slip she brought." Lin Zhi immediately took out the jade slip and handed it to Guifengchi. As soon as Gui Fengchifu got the jade slip, his expression changed a little. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but returned the jade slip in his hand to Lin Zhi. "Except for this jade slip, did she say anything?" Lin Zhi looked weird: "Uh...this fairy asked for the next thing." "what''s up?" Lin Zhi lightly coughed: "She...want to buy some handsome monks." "..." Lin Zhi looked at Gui Fengchi''s expression and added cautiously: "It''s better to have a little bit of cultivation but not too high, a strong learning ability, and a good training..." "Good tuning" is Lin Zhi''s own summary. Strong learning ability, a little bit of cultivation but not too high, isn''t this good for training? Gui Fengchi coughed abruptly when he heard the word, and laughed furiously after coughing. "Okay, very good!" He said in a dark voice: "Wait for the auction to end in a month, and you can find her more good-looking ones." "Yes." Gui Fengchi looked down and adjusted his sleeves: "Lin Zhi, do I look good?" Does this need to be asked? Before Guifengchi''s heart pulse was not damaged, she was holding Jin Huaiyu, with the world''s son Pian Pian in mind, how many daughters would like to do double cultivation with him. Now because of the battle of Yanggu a thousand years ago, he was framed, his roots were wounded, and his heart veins were damaged, so his character changed drastically, but the face that overwhelmed all sentient beings remained the same. At this moment, he suddenly asked such a sentence, Lin Zhi immediately boasted wildly: "Of course the Lord Zhai is beautiful! If you are not good-looking, there is no good-looking person in this world!" Gui Fengchi nodded indifferently: "Then you know what to do?" Lin Zhi was stunned, then immediately opened his eyes. After Gui Fengchi finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave. When passing by Lin Zhi''s side, he heard Lin Zhi mutter to himself: "Why does Lord Zhai want to buy good men and beautiful women..." Guifengchi: "..." He coughed up a mouthful of blood and pointed at Lin Zhi: "Are you a pig brain?" Lin Zhicheng knelt down in panic, "Zhai lord calmed down!" Gui Fengchi took a deep breath and said plainly: "I ask you to give her the well-trained servants I want with her! Understand this time?" Lin Zhi nodded immediately: "I understand, I understand!" Only then did Gui Fengchi''s mood stabilize. He turned around and walked outside the door. When he reached the door, he heard Lin Zhi finally recovering behind him and took a breath. Gui Fengchi glanced at him from the corner of his eye, then walked to the door and walked away. Lin Zhi looked at his back and felt complicated for a while. Lord Zhai, what is going on... The master of the fast did not do it, and even wanted to be a slave to others. This...is it...Zhaizhu still, there is still such an unknown side? Lin Zhi shook his head and sighed. Ye Chuijin didn''t know this episode that happened in Jubaozhai. After returning from Jubaozhai, she took the few top-grade spirit stones she had with her to buy a bunch of food, and then returned to the school with the food. ------------ Chapter 1203： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (8) The auction was still a month away, and Ye Chuijin began to think about getting out of the void after a few days of leisurely days of good food and drink watching a good show. Fortunately, she said that she was almost beaten to death before, and now the elders of the martial arts have a very bad attitude towards her, mostly because of love and hatred. With her current situation, it is only natural to want to escape from the Void Gate. But Zhou Huaiyu was different. He was a serious disciple of the outer sect. He had worshipped the elder disciple of the four elders. The mentality he cultivated was the best of the two spiritual roots. It can be said that he is highly valued and has a boundless future. If she wanted to take him away, it seemed a bit difficult. If something can happen at this time that makes her have to take Zhou Huaiyu away, that would be great... Just when she was so eagerly looking forward to it, her hope really came true. Among the handymen at the outer door, there is a steward named Qu, and this steward has a daughter named Qu Xuan, who has always looked at the original owner not pleasing to the eyes. At this moment, I was very proud to see that she was finally in trouble, and made a special trip to Ye Chuijin, looking at her proudly. "Oh, isn''t this the most famous girl Zhou in the school? What''s wrong now? Why haven''t you left for so long?" Ye Chuijin glanced at her from the corner of her eye, but ignored her. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s reaction, Qu Xuan''s face suddenly couldn''t hold back. She smiled and didn''t smile: "Why, I haven''t seen it for so long, Miss Zhou''s cultivation base has not risen, but her temper has risen a lot. Isn''t what I said is true?" This time Ye Chuijin didn''t even look at her. After going back and forth several times, Qu Xuan couldn''t help it anymore, and reached out a hand to grab her by the neckline and wanted to do it. But as soon as she grabbed her hand to her neckline, and just raised her right hand for a fight, she saw her men spit out a big mouthful of blood. Qu Xuan was startled, but before he could react, the door behind him opened. Zhou Huaiyu specially invited his friends after receiving Ye Chuijin''s voice transmission and secretly entering the secret. As soon as he opened the door, several people saw Qu Xuan vomiting blood from her. She closed her eyes tightly, revealing the scene of life and death. Zhou Huaiyu was stunned for a moment, and then immediately strode forward with red eyes, pushing Qu Xuan aside, and then half-truth and half-truth fell to Ye Chuijin''s bed, and burst into tears. The few outside disciples who were invited did not expect that such a thing would happen. Qu Xuan fell to the ground. How could this happen... She obviously didn''t do it! "I... I didn''t do it at all! Before I could do it, she vomited blood and passed out!" Where did Zhou Huaiyu listen to her explanation, cleverly picked up Ye Chuijin who was pretending to be dead, and then looked at Qu Xuan with hatred. "You vicious woman! I don''t share the same spirit with you! Sooner or later I will avenge my sister!" After that, Zhou Huaiyu was like a dead sister, so he held Ye Chuijin''s imperial sword like a resentful woman who hated the entire Void Gate, and could no longer find a trace. Zhou Huaiyu is a very good qualification among the outer disciples, especially recently, his cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and the master who taught him valued him very much. At this time, the proud disciple disappeared, and the master went into a rage after chasing down, and the manager surnamed Qu broke out on the spot. I sent someone to look for it, but Zhou Huaiyu was no longer found. It''s just an outer disciple, and there are thousands of disciples like this in the school. Within half a month, even the master who taught Zhou Huaiyu no longer bothered to look for it. ------------ Chapter 1204： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (9) Because he had planned to leave through the void gate, Ye Chuijin bought a yard in the neighboring city early. Compared with the Wind City near the Void Gate, the neighboring cities a little further away from the Void Gate are not so high in housing prices, there are not so many people, and the living environment in the city is better. Ye Chuijin took Zhou Huaiyu and lived in the big yard he bought. Zhou Huaiyu also wanted to leave the void gate a long time ago, but the original owner refused to leave at the beginning, always thinking that although she is the Three Linggen, maybe she can create miracles? But strictly speaking, she can be considered a miracle, after all, she brought Ye Chuijin to Pan... Now Ye Chuijin smirks in bed watching TV or sits up holding snacks every day. The quality of life has improved by countless percentage points. Zhou Huaiyu was still cultivating as hard as before. He wants to have the power to protect his sister, and he doesn''t need his sister to pretend to die like this one time later. Zhou Huaiyu, who had grand ambitions at a young age, practiced obediently without Ye Chuijin''s supervision every day, making Ye Chuijin also symbolically guilty for two seconds. In the leisurely days, the auction time has come. In the recent period, the population of the entire Windy City has nearly tripled. The monks who came from all over filled up all the inns in the Wind City. Some monks who couldn''t find a place to live had no choice but to retreat. Go to the city next door to find an inn. Almost all of these people came from martial sects or big families, and they all came for the ground-level mentality. Although there are individuals, very few come. The price of a person-level mental method is not affordable for ordinary individuals, let alone a pre-level mental method? Although Ye Chuijin expected that it might be so prosperous, she didn''t expect it to be so prosperous. She took Zhou Huaiyu to the auction place of Jubaozhai. Lin Zhi had already waited for her. He immediately greeted her when he saw her, and welcomed her to the VIP seat on the third floor. After the two of them sat in the VIP seats, Lin Zhi showed a stiff smile on his face. After practicing for countless times in the back, he finally said it smoothly: "Fairy, I will buy the one you want. You can take a look. Would you like to call someone to serve you and the young man now?" "Is it ready to buy?" Ye Chuijin suddenly became interested. She said at the time that she wanted to buy a few beautiful ones, both for men and women. I don''t know if this "beautiful" can meet the standard. She nodded, full of expectation: "Okay, let''s call one over first." Lin Zhigang smiled, nodded and walked out. After a while, the curtain on the third floor was opened again. A man with a thin but tall spine walked in. The man''s skin is fat, his eyebrows are picturesque, his lips are paler than ordinary people, and he looks a bit sickly and beautiful. At this moment, looking at her so determinedly, Ye Chuijin felt a strange feeling in his heart. It is as if the sick beauty standing in front of him is not as delicate and harmless as on the surface, on the contrary, he is the most aggressive one. Fortunately, at this time, the man quickly gathered his eyes, and Ye Chuijin let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, the man opened his mouth: "See the master." At the same time, there was a sound of [ding] in her mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªIf the target BOSS is detected, whether to check the favorability value and the blackening value? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ See you at noon ------------ Chapter 1205： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (10) Looking at Guifengchi, who was obviously feminine and beautiful, Ye Chuijin fell into a long silence. Boss, not only did he become a mother, he, he, he, he even called her master just now Master my mother Ye Chuijin held her breath in her throat and almost didn''t hold herself over. Ye Chuijin system Ye Chuijin laughed out loud system She coughed slightly and looked at the boss in front of her closely. But if he reacts like this, does it mean that he has no memory or changed people? Ye Chuijin''s tentative opening "The big river flows eastward, the stars in the sky" Gui Fengchi raised his eyes to look at her, only chuckled, "What is the master singing?" Ye Chuijin thumped his hand excitedly. It''s time to turn over She wants to put him on the bed and force him to turn him over and over again Ye Chuijin''s face flushed with excitement when he thought of the good life in the future. "It''s okay." She said, "What''s your name?" The name "Guifengchi" is so famous. He smiled and looked beautiful. He was even more beautiful than the morphing fox demon being shot on the auction floor. "My name is Fengchi." "Good name" Ye Chuijin praised first regardless of his disregard. After the compliment, she coughed and waved at him, "Little wind, do you know how to serve people?" A strange light flashed in Gui Fengchi''s eyes. He knows too much about serving people. "knowledge." Uncle Ye Chuijin slumped into the chair like "Come, give you a chance to perform." Before the boss has recovered his memory, how to use it. The system looked at her terribly. Knowing that after the boss recovers her memory, she will become a dog again. What is she doing now? Ye Chuijin was excited, no matter what the consequences of death, she was very skilled "Come and peel an orange for the master." Gui Fengchi walked over obediently, and gently peeled the orange with his slender white fingers, and waited for Master Ye to eat it. Ye Chuijin became even more excited, "Oh, my shoulder hurts so much, come and rub my shoulders for the master." Gui Fengchi was not impatient at all, walked over and gently rubbed her shoulders. After kneading for a while, Ye Chuijin knocked on the table. "Thirsty, pour a glass of water for the master." The slender fingers picked up the green teapot and poured the tea. Ye Chuijin was too excited, reaching out to take this cup of tea. I saw the white and slender fingers pinching the teacup and sending the tea to his own lips. "Hey" Ye Chuijin took a blank hand and looked at him blankly. The teacup was on his lips, and his hand holding the teacup covered half of his face, and the other half of his face was very close to the demon. Those long and narrow peach eyes seemed to have a peachy spring mood, just looking at her like this. He was like the most breathtaking shadow of the sword under the **** sunset. Even if Ye Chuijin was always bewildered by the beauty, he watched his lips slightly open and drank the Ningbi tea into his mouth. Then he raised his eyes, put his right hand through her ear, and firmly clasped the back of her head. The coquettish sword, light and sword shadow got closer and closer. With lips touching, Ye Chuijin''s eyes widened. The fragrant tea came from the opponent''s lips, and the soft tongue also seized the opportunity. When he finished serving this sip of tea, Ye Chuijin was stupid. Gui Fengchi curled his lips and smiled, with a charming voice, "The master is still satisfied" ------------ Chapter 1206： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (11) Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin suddenly came back to his senses. She looked suspiciously at the person in front of her. The man in front of him still had a smile on his face, his lips were red because of the kiss just now. Illusion Ye Chuijin calmed down. I can''t even sing "Da Hei flows eastward, the stars in the sky join the Big Dipper", it''s probably because of amnesia. Thinking about this, she turned her head and pretended to be watching the auction below. An illusion, it must be an illusion. Thinking about the last world, the boss rushed to determine her identity as soon as she felt as if it were her. There is no reason for this world to pretend to have amnesia. Not only pretend to have amnesia, but also be a slave. Um. There must be some sad life experience. Grandpa doesn''t care and grandma doesn''t love, so the boss was sold to her in the end. It''s probably an occupational disease to be so glamorous when we meet like this Ye Chuijin gave a thumbs up for his speculation. She secretly looked at the boss next to her from the corner of her eye. The boss sat upright, and when she saw her turning around, he would smile with a particularly gentle smile. He is so beautiful that he smiles with a natural charm. Ye Chuijin quickly turned her head after receiving this smile. It''s okay, what''s so scary about a boss who has no memory and no strength yet is not letting her do this or that Ye Chuijin thought so, and quickly comforted herself. She breathed a sigh of relief and sat up straight. Just by looking at the appearance of the boss, you know that the blackening value is definitely not low. At this moment, Ye Chuijin heard a sound from the system. Ye Chuijin Ye Chuijin Why is it 95? She didn''t do anything. Ye Chuijin turned her head in horror, and saw that the boss was still sitting quietly behind her, without any flaws. Didn¡¯t he have memory loss? Didn¡¯t he remember "the river flows eastward"? Did you just forget this song Ye Chuijin immediately asked in a low voice, "Fifty-six nations, fifty-six flowers" Gui Fengchi is still smiling "Master" Ye Chuijin was even more suspicious when he heard this "master". He didn''t have this hobby in his previous world. I can''t just pretend that his acting skills are too good. Ye Chuijin let out a light cough and turned his head back. After a while, Ye Chuijin whispered, "Heavenly King Covers the Earth Tiger" There was silence in the box. After a while. "Pippi Shrimp Us" After trying two more times, Ye Chuijin still didn''t try anything. She was slightly relieved. This 95 favorability value may be due to love at first sight. After all she looks so beautiful Ye Chuijin had a narcissistic meal. Oh he looks more beautiful. Although I don''t know how the boss has an inexplicable favorability score of 95, it is not a bad thing that the favorability degree is high. Ye Chuijin has no spirit of research and accepted this fact very quickly. It''s impossible to just ask him to do this and that. Ye Chuijin remembered his service just now, and easily didn''t dare to challenge it again. She looked at the auction honestly. After a long time, the highlight of the auction finally came. For a moment, everyone in the auction house picked up the white jade mirror, pointed the white jade mirror at the auction table, started recording the video, and sent it to their relatives and friends. ------------ Chapter 1207： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (12) ?Look, this is the Earth-level Mind Method The appearance is almost the same as that of people in modern society holding mobile phones to shoot wildly, but without filters and beauty features. After the auctioneer was passionate and generous, the auction officially began. The reserve price was 10,000 fine spar, and soon, the price doubled twenty times. It was not until the 400,000 high-grade spirit stone that the price increase slowed down. In the end, this earth-level mental method was successfully auctioned for a high price of five hundred and ten thousand high-end spirit stones. Seeing this amount, Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. With so much money, she can finally realize her vision. After the auction, Ye Chuijin was obviously a little excited. Gui Fengchi looked at her coldly, and attributed her excitement to the people she bought back later. Naturally none of those people could compare with him, but Gui Fengchi was not happy. Little conscience. He gritted his teeth, but said nothing. Arriving at the backstage of the auction, Ye Chuijin smoothly received a bill of 490,000 high-grade spirit stones after paying the handling fee. Ye Chuijin put the bill away, then rubbed his hands excitedly, "Where are the handsome men and beauties I bought" After saying this, her back fell sharply. Ye Chuijin turned her head blankly. There was still a Yingying smile on Gui Fengchi''s face, and he didn''t seem to mind at all. An illusion, it must be an illusion. Ye Chuijin shook his head and continued to look at Lin Zhi expectantly. Lin Zhibao gave a stiff smile. "It''s ready for a long time, and I''ll keep it in the backyard." Hearing what he said, Ye Chuijin was even more happy. "Walk around, take me to see." Lin Zhi was stiff, almost on the same foot when leading the way. Ye Chuijin also said cheerfully, "Boss Lin, why are you so nervous." Lin Zhi reluctantly smiled. Nonsense to inquire, how famous is the name Guifengchi. Who dares to make trouble in front of him? After Lin Zhi led the way, he disappeared quickly, and his desire to survive was quite strong. Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands and opened the door. In the realm of cultivation, those with a small amount of cultivation that will be sold clearly are mostly casual cultivation that can''t be mixed up. These casual cultivators know the cruelty of the realm of cultivation, so they are obedient and sensible. But others either buy female monks or male monks. This is the first time there are both males and females. Everyone is wondering in their hearts what kind of character the owner must be who bought them. But when they were discussing "what kind of character is this?", the door was pushed open, and a clean-looking but obviously young woman walked in. There is no fierce look as imagined, and there is no cold and merciless look in his eyes. The person who bought them glanced at them calmly, then nodded in satisfaction, and happily paid the balance. Oh, still a very rich man. Being bought and sold is not something to be excited about. Everyone in the room just watched and didn''t say a word. Ye Chuijin was indeed quite satisfied. Immortal cultivation will indeed change a person''s appearance and temperament. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful it is to control one''s body. But these monks bought by Ye Chuijin weren''t really great people. At first glance, they knew that the reason for being so good-looking was really due to genetic consciousness. It would be great if we could bring this group of people directly into the modern era Ye Chuijin had a beautiful dream aimlessly. ------------ Chapter 1208： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (13) Before leaving, Ye Chuijin happily also enjoyed the after-sales service of Jubaozhai. A group of more than ten people took Lin Zhi''s magic weapon and flew to Lincheng. After arriving in Lincheng, Ye Chuijin waved goodbye to him happily, and Lin Zhi continued with a stiff smile. Gui Fengchi is standing behind and watching him control the magic weapon, he will be scared to death, can he not be stiff? But Ye Chuijin thought about another explanation. This shopkeeper Lin is good at everything, but the expression management is really not in place. Ye Chuijin thought so. Among the people with the highest cultivation level that Ye Chuijin bought this time, they only practiced Qi level seven, barely able to guard the sword, and most of them were in Qi level one or two. Ye Chuijin didn''t choose, and brought so many people to the yard prepared for them in advance. The courtyard is very large in the suburbs, and there is a small three-story building inside. Everyone was anxious, and when they got to the yard, they only felt that they could see what was in the small building. It is said that some monks with dark and perverted psychology did not treat slaves as human beings after buying loose slaves, and locked them in the room every day to abuse them. This young female monk looked clean, but anyone who could buy slaves would not be a good person no matter what she thought. If they don''t really get stuck, it is impossible for them to sell themselves, just to see a bright future. I can only pray that she is not abnormal. Thinking this way, everyone came to the front of the building. There is a plaque hanging at the entrance of the building. "Yuexian Entertainment Company." Film and Television Entertainment Company Many people began to whisper in their hearts. I have never heard of such a thing in the cultivation world. With a daze, they followed Ye Chuijin and opened the door. "In the lobby on the first floor, the dance studio is on the left, and the recording studio is on the right. On the left is the classroom on the second floor. Your residence is on the third floor. Is there a problem?" Everyone looked at each other. Ye Chuijin didn''t explain much, and took the new group of "trainees" who could no longer be new to the classroom on the second floor, gave a welcome speech in the classroom, and then took them to the third floor. The third floor is where you sleep. Seeing her leading everyone here, many people have a sad look on their faces. Even after saying so much, doesn¡¯t she still have to do it when she has to do it? "There are seven girls in total, two for two, one for three, and six for boys, and three for two. Everyone should get along with your roommates." After the introduction, Ye Chuijin retired very empathetically, letting a bunch of slaves who had just been bought and hadn''t reflected what was going on to get in touch with each other. Everyone looked at each other. What the **** is this? Someone couldn''t hold back, and said in a low voice, "How do I think this master seems to be pretty good now" "Yes, I think too." Just as everyone seconded, someone sneered. "The crows in the world are dark, it is better not to hold too much hope." Some people are not convinced, "Why can''t you hold out too much hope? This master is indeed very good." "That''s the appearance, it''s to confuse you." The speaker is categorical. "Look at it. Tonight, it must be a sleepless night." He said it was miserable, and the people present suddenly became anxious, and the atmosphere was particularly depressed. A little bit of time passed, and when it was night, the owner who bought them came to the small building again. See you tomorrow End of this chapter ------------ Chapter 1209： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (14) Ye Chuijin used to be a trainee and took training courses when he was in the company. At this time the company had just started, and no one else could help her with the students. Ye Chuijin had no choice but to do everything by himself. After she arrived at the dormitory, she greeted everyone to go to the dance studio on the first floor. The casual cultivators still don''t know what kind of path they are going to embark on in the future, fighting tremblingly one by one. Ye Chuijin only regarded them as fear of life. It''s not good to be afraid of life, where is this? After arriving in the dance studio, Ye Chuijin first tried everyone''s flexibility. At any rate, they are all immortal cultivators, and most of them have good physical flexibility. Ye Chuijin nodded very satisfied: "Yeah. Not bad." Then she keenly felt that the atmosphere in the dance studio became tighter. She didn''t know why, but she still taught the first dance of Yuexian Film and Television Company. There are so many people in the company that you can''t do all of them, you have to have someone who can sing, dance, and run business. Ye Chuijin taught, and attentively looked at whether everyone was suitable for dancing. Although they are all cultivating immortals, it is very obvious that in the past, those who learned the dance of sword repair were faster, and those who learned the talisman of alchemy were slower. What surprised Ye Chuijin was that BOSS was learning fast, almost once she jumped, he could learn quickly, and then jump out perfectly. Those who learn well and learn fast should be encouraged! Ye Chuijin immediately praised: "Yes, great jumping." Guifengchi''s narrow eyes narrowed and smiled, "Thank you, Master for the compliment." They didn''t feel anything when they were alone before. At this time, they were called "masters" in front of so many people. Ye Chuijin''s thick-skinned skin was heinous and unconsciously a little unpleasant. "Ah...I will call Mr. Zhou from now on." Gui Fengchi nodded, with a particularly clever appearance: "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Looking at him, Ye Chuijin''s mood suddenly flew up. have a look! What a good boss without memory! She nodded in satisfaction, and the eyes of the people around Gui Fengchi were full of sympathy. Look, look, be targeted! Ye Chuijin didn''t notice, and after teaching the dance for more than an hour, he basically determined who would dance in the future. Try again tomorrow who is talented in singing, and the rest will follow her to learn acting... Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin went back to his home contentedly. A bunch of scattered shaved faces looked at each other. What do you think you do when you buy back casual cultivators? There seems to be something wrong with buying them...Who taught to stretch arms and legs after buying them? ! After returning home, Ye Chuijin first checked Zhou Huaiyu''s homework as usual. Now that the two people''s living standards have improved, Zhou Huaiyu can practice with peace of mind, and his cultivation level is also rapid. The cultivation technique Ye Chuijin gave him was 80% more powerful than the heavenly technique of this interface. After all, he was a person who had been the **** of the interface. As a cultivator, Zhou Huaiyu could feel the power of this technique even more. "Sister, I feel that since I have practiced the exercises you gave me, I have practiced faster than the people of Tianlinggen." He was a little excited. As a not-so-rare Shuanglinggen, let alone compare with Tianlinggen, he had never dared to think about ordinary Shanlinggen before. But at this time Zhou Huaiyu had a different kind of confidence. Ye Chuijin nodded indifferently: "It''s okay, you work harder." ------------ Chapter 1210： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (15) It''s impossible for her to work hard anyway. After hearing her words, Zhou Huaiyu nodded firmly: "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely practice hard and find out the truth about the tragic death of his parents! Revenge for them!" Hearing this, Ye Chuijin was stunned, and then it was reflected. Oh yes... it seems that there is still such a thing as a sea of ??blood... She forgot... "Yeah, cheer, cheer." Ye Chuijin made a vague sentence, and then returned to her room. After she was finally alone, she sighed. Ye Chuijin: [Yeah, I have a bad feeling. ¡¿ System: [Host, please say. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [You tell me the truth, the plot of this interface is not that the boss is the enemy who killed the original owner''s parents, right? ¡¿ The system is also unsure: [The plot of the interface is confidential, and the system cannot retrieve records casually. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is dissatisfied: [Look at your system, don''t you even have a Baidu? So backward? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed while muttering, muttering enough and shouting that the system played the TV series she recently chased. Ye Chuijin yawned and got ready to go to bed after the night was deep outside. Just as soon as she closed her eyes, she heard subtle footsteps in the corridor outside the door. No matter how well-behaved and obedient Zhou Huaiyu was, he was still a ten-year-old boy. Ye Chuijin frowned and opened his eyes. Is this the thief at home? Just as she was thinking about it, there was a soft knock on the door. "Who?" She sat up. The door was pushed open, and a figure came in. With the moonlight, Ye Chuijin could see the face of the visitor clearly. She was startled: "It''s you? What are you doing?" Gui Fengchi closed the door, turned around and smiled: "I''ll wait for the master to go to bed." Ye Chuijin: "...No, no, no, no, no, you can sleep well." Listening to her refusal, a trace of loneliness appeared on Gui Fengchi''s face. "Is Fengchi not doing it well?" He has a beautiful appearance, and at this time he shows a strange charm in the night. "Huh?" Ye Chuijin was blank: "No." While talking, Gui Fengchi walked to her window and sat down by the bed. "Then why doesn''t the master ask me to serve?" "..." What the hell, why is he still wronged? Ye Chuijin was at a loss. Just before she recovered, Gui Fengchi bullied her who was sitting, and his slender fingers began to untie her pajamas. "...Wait? What are you doing to unbutton me?" "Hey, no, I said you don''t have to wait..." "Well¡­¡­" The last piece of clothing was thrown out of the tent, and was thrown on the ground together with the woman''s dress. Soon, a small moan came from the room. The glamorous slave, who was very good at serving people, did his utmost, and stopped even after the master who paid for him could not even lift a finger. Ye Chuijin fell asleep with exhaustion, Guifengchi casually moved, and the clean water surrounded her body, washing away the traces of joy on her body. After everything was cleaned up, Guifengchi lay down. He looked at the person in front of him, stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. The man''s generous chest is like the best pillow, and the person in his arms rubbed against him, found a comfortable position and fell asleep. Gui Fengchi pursed his lips and smiled, kissed her hair softly, and had a good night''s sleep. The most refreshing male protagonist in the history of this book... ------------ Chapter 1211： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (16) Sun Yao was one of the casual repairmen who was bought. Any casual cultivator who fell to the point of selling himself has a tragic life experience, and Sun Yao is no exception. He was originally just an ordinary person. When he was ten years old, he was found to have spiritual roots. Although he was only the three spiritual roots of waste wood, it was not impossible for him to cultivate immortality. After discovering that he was the root of Sanling, Sun Yao''s parents were very careful and sent him to the nearby fairy mountain in person. Sun Yao also worked hard, starting from a handyman, and finally being taken as an outer disciple. It was just unexpected. Not long after Sun Yao was accepted as an outer disciple, his sect was destroyed because of offending a certain elder of the big sect. Suddenly, the entire martial art tree fell apart. Sun Yao also became a casual repairer. Misfortune did not come singly, just before he became a casual practitioner and had not found his way to the future, his father at home became seriously ill. If it is left in the past, as his outer disciple, he can still ask for elixir to save his father. But now that the school is gone, he naturally has no way to search for the elixir. When he was forced to do so, Sun Yao listened to what others said and entered the Jubaozhai. Jubaozhai sells everything, as long as it is valuable, regardless of whether it is a person or an object, you can get the corresponding price. Sun Yao got a life-saving elixir from here, as well as a large sum of money, enough for his parents to have enough food and clothing. After setting up his family, he was taken away. It is said that there are already buyers. Before selling his body, Sun Yao knew that if you are lucky enough to sell your body, you may be bought into a big family as a servant. If you are not lucky, you will be bought as a pet. After three to five years, the master will play. If you get tired of it, you may raise your noble hands kindly, but if you encounter someone who is cruel, you will have to say otherwise. Sun Yao was already pregnant when he was bought. After all, I knew at a glance that the woman who bought so many people was not a big-timer, she just brought a younger brother. No matter how good-looking people like this look, they are probably considered pets when they are bought. And also bought a lot of women... I''m afraid the two brothers and sisters are not both bad-hearted characters. Sun Yao was filled with despair. It''s just that as time passed day by day, he found that everything seemed to be different from what he had imagined. At the very beginning, on the first day, he was nervous, with despair in his anxiety. The woman didn''t show up the next day, so she only asked someone to give a message, asking them to continue practicing the dance they had learned yesterday. She didn''t show up again until the third day. This time she took everyone to another room on the first floor. What is this room called "recording studio". In the next few days, she either taught dancing or singing. Just when Sun Yao suspected that she was going to open a brothel, she divided the crowd into three parts. One part is dedicated to dancing, and the other part is dedicated to singing. The most remaining part to learn...acting? When Sun Yao first heard this word, he still couldn''t get back to it. To say that dancing and singing are for opening a brothel and to please benefactors. What does acting mean? Do you want to learn to sing? Just when Sun Yao had this doubt, they took the first class. The person who bought them had a banana in his hand, his face calm. "Everyone has seen monkeys?" Everyone present looked at each other, and finally nodded hesitantly. The woman holding the banana continued: "Now everyone think of yourself as a monkey, come and grab the banana in my hand." Everyone: "............??????" The most refreshing male protagonist in the history of this book... ------------ Chapter 1212： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (17) Sun Yao''s previous school had a kung fu, called "Crane Boxing", which was to imitate the posture of a crane to make punches, exquisitely elegant and elegant. Even if the martial arts in the realm of cultivation are transformed from animals, they are mostly beautiful animals, like cranes and butterflies. I have never heard of monkeys imitating. A group of people were dumbfounded for a moment, thinking she was joking. But what no one thought was that seeing them stunned, the woman thought they didn''t understand what it meant, and even gave a demonstration herself. How to say...it looks like a monkey. Not only did the actions look like, but the facial expressions were also like that made everyone present look weird, and Sun Yao almost didn''t laugh out loud. With her as a demonstration, everyone slowly accepted the reality of becoming a monkey, and started to be monkeys grabbing bananas. Two days after robbing it like this, the man took another bunch of grapes. "Now everyone imagine that you are a fox, I am a vine, and my fruits are ripe. Everyone wants to pick grapes and eat." She has a calm face. Everyone: "............??????" Anyway, Sun Yao never became a human for a long time. At first, everyone talked about it. Some said it was to humiliate them, some said it was to domesticate them, and some said that the people who bought them had quirks. But Sun Yao vaguely felt that it didn''t seem to be the case. After the animal training ended more than a month later, Ye Chuijin gave them a two-day vacation and even allowed them to go back to visit relatives. In the cultivation world, I have almost never heard of a monk who gave the slave a holiday after buying a slave. Ye Chuijin didn''t worry that they won''t come back. After all, they signed a contract when they bought it. For the monk, once the contract is completed, the breach of the contract will lead to a demon, and in the worst case, it will be directly killed by the sky thunder, and no one dares to take this risk. After the holiday, Sun Yao returned to his hometown overnight, met with his parents, and stayed at home for one night before returning to Yuexian Film and Television Company. Until this time, everyone slowly had some other expectations. It seems that the people who bought them didn''t really treat them as pets, but wanted to call them "acting." ¡ª¡ªIt is to play various animals. It should be to drag them to a place where there are more people and let them perform monkeys grabbing bananas to make money. Sun Yao thought so. He also came from the mortal world, and he has also seen street performers like that. It''s just that when they were thinking about it, Ye Chuijin took out a strange-looking machine and aimed at them. The machine looked weird and had a dark hole. Ye Chuijin debugged the camera specially customized from Jubaozhai, and was quite satisfied with the quality of the camera. It''s worthy of being something of the realm of comprehension, and the workmanship is good. And compared to film in the real world, this camera in the real world uses jade slips. Everyone knows that jade slips are very cheap, and there are many things that can be stored, text and images can be used, if converted into modern technology, it is equivalent to a CD card with considerable storage capacity, which can still be recycled. Yes, Not Bad. A satisfied smile appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face. She sent the script she got from the system to everyone, and then wiped a "camera". Anyway, no one in this age knows the start-up ceremony like her, Ye Chuijin made it simple. "I announce! The large-scale romantic idol drama, "The Overbearing Immortal Fall in Love with Me" has officially started shooting!" She said loudly. Good night everyone, see you at noon tomorrow ------------ Chapter 1213： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (18) The script of "The Overbearing Immortal Long Fall in Love with Me" was chosen by Ye Chuijin''s thousands of choices. The plot is ups and downs, and it is very suitable for audiences in the cultivation world who have not experienced the brainwashing of the big drama. Ye Chuijin had already set the male and female lead a long time ago. The female protagonist is the best actress in the performance. The male protagonist was supposed to be Feng Guichi, but Ye Chuijin dropped his name from the cast. Now everyone got the script, only Feng Guichi had his hands empty, and Ye Chuijin coughed lightly, "That...there is no suitable role for you in this play, wait for the next one, wait for the next one." Everyone looked at him sympathetically. If you don''t take him in acting, it means that you don''t take him seriously, and you might die if you don''t take him seriously. Everyone patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement. Feng Guichi didn''t say anything by himself, just smiled and said nothing. The first scene was a scene where the male and female protagonists met for the first time. A group of actors who played animals for more than a month, who had been playing ducks on the shelves, suddenly acted. Although they were a little uncomfortable, they quickly changed under the pressure of life and death. The only thing that makes everyone feel uncomfortable is probably the acting location, which has changed from the classroom to the street. There are people coming and going on the street, and many people are still onlookers with their heads outstretched. Ye Chuijin had prepared well, and hired a group of people from Jubaozhai to maintain order on the scene, and even asked for a few group performances. The heroine and heroine are old-fashioned heroes who save the beauty. They act in a group to molested the heroine, and then they are beaten out by the hero and rescued the heroine. How to shoot the drama has long been done, and in this regard, the group performances invited from Jubaozhai are very insightful. Faced with Ye Chuijin''s doubts, the person in the lead smiled: "I often act in this kind of scene." Ye Chuijin realized it instantly. It seems that the posture of chasing girlfriends in the cultivation world is quite fixed. The first scene passed smoothly, and the latter part was not too difficult to shoot. After a day of filming, Ye Chuijin returned home with jade slips excitedly. Editing is more convenient, you can read it directly and delete the unnecessary ones. The only trouble is that the order cannot be changed, so the shooting can only follow the development of time next to each other. After editing, Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed and had a sweet dream. After a while, her TV series won the championship of the first Cultivation World TV Drama Competition-Oh, of course, she was the only contestant, and then the company''s artists became famous, and countless big names came to ask for signatures. The lord of the Yusui Palace yelled "Qiao Ning, I love you" with a banner, and the elder of the Tianshan Sword Sect gave Sun Yao "Meiyao, I will always support you." Look, technology changes lives. Photography changes the world of comprehension. But this kind of shooting method still has its disadvantages, the filters are not good... Ye Chuijin was worried in her dream, wishing that she would invent a beautiful picture software directly... Meitu is good, Meitu is beautiful, Meitu can turn small eyes into big eyes, for example, it can turn the long and narrow peach eyes of the boss into almond eyes... Hey, why did she remember the boss in her dream? The boss in the dream smiled softly, but he was extremely domineering. Ye Chuijin looked at him blankly. Gui Fengchi bit her earlobe lightly and whispered in her ear: "Master, I''m here to serve you." After all, the gorgeous-looking slave tore off her clothes without any explanation, and threw them aside. See you tonight ------------ Chapter 1214： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (19) After all the clothes on her body were stripped off, Ye Chuijin recovered from the dazed state. She woke up suddenly, stretched out her hand and pushed the person in front of her. "Wind Pond?" There is no use in Ye Chuijin''s refusal, Gui Fengchi just as if he hadn''t noticed, bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lips. "Owner." He clearly called the master in his mouth, but his attitude and actions did not touch the slave''s even the slightest. When he was pressed under him in one way or another, Ye Chuijin still wondered in a daze: What is he...unspoken rules? The bold little actor who took the initiative to climb onto the director¡¯s bed... Dao Ye thought so, and then he was turned over and suppressed. The room is full of charm. The next day Ye Chuijin got up on time and went to the crew. When she arrived, she slumped into the director''s chair, and her eyes collided with Gui Fengchi. Ye Chuijin''s figure became stiff, and then she quickly looked away. "Ah... Let''s continue to shoot today." The members of Yuexian Film and Television Company are gearing up. After a day of shooting yesterday, even the dull people have come back to their senses. The person who bought them didn''t want to treat them as playthings under the bed. On the contrary, she wanted to shoot a scene about love. This play is not the same as traditional opera in the general sense. There is no singing and the story is stronger. Everyone had the script in their hands, and many people who had read the script cried into tears. The feelings of the male and female masters are really moving. The actors who played the male and female protagonists suddenly felt that there was a heavy burden on their shoulders, and today''s filming went more smoothly. Ye Chuijin was a little bit mentally ill, but fortunately, she didn''t need to direct her in today''s filming. A smooth day passed, Ye Chuijin took today''s jade slip back home and locked the door. After thinking about it again, he put the bookshelf behind the door. After doing all this, she clapped her hands in relief. Although BOSS is pretty good on the bed, it looks soft and delicate, but the muscles on her body are obvious when she is undressed. When she pushes her under her body, she pushes her to the wall like she does, and she doesn''t move at all. But there is no way, she wants to work hard for her career! Can''t indulge in beauty! ! Ye Chuijin sighed regretfully, then lay down on the bed and cut the scenes shot today. After the cut, she went to sleep in peace. An hour later, Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, looked at the person in front of him and sighed. "Are you a vixen, come to breathe my yang every day." Gui Fengchi was startled, then laughed. His long and narrow eyes were slightly raised, and he seemed to have a fascination. "The master laughed, I''m here to serve you, how can I breathe your yang energy?" Hearing what he said, Ye Chuijin sighed again: "Shameless." Gui Fengchi didn''t seem to have heard her words, and Ye Chuijin struggled symbolically twice, proving that he had resisted too, and then lay flat. What are you doing with this effort... Gui Fengchi was quite considerate of her today, and after asking for it twice, she let her fall asleep. For a long time to come, Ye Chuijin lived a life of being a director during the day and being the master at night at home. The vixen looks honest during the day, and takes the initiative to climb the bed at night. Ye Chuijin sighed and sighed every day. For a while, he said that he was the king of Shang Zhou, and for a while he touched the non-existent beard and said that he was a faint king who was determined to be the king. ------------ Chapter 1215： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (20) The system listened to her every day. At the beginning, it really gave her an idea. Afterwards, she became numb, and it would only come out with a [ding] when the BOSS blackening value decreased. The blackening value of Guifengchi was as high as 90 at the beginning, which shows how unsatisfactory the previous days have been. But since seeing her, the blackening value has been beating from time to time, and now only 30 is left. Ye Chuijin quickly accepted the rapid decline in his blackening value. ¡¾If I can live and die every day, I will feel very fulfilled. Ye Chuijin said so. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Time passed day by day, and soon, the filming of the first TV series in the history of cultivation was finished. "The Overbearing Immortal Long Falling in Love with Me" tells the story of a very **** contract lover. The male and female protagonist has gone through all kinds of setbacks, and finally achieved a positive result. After finishing the cut, Ye Chuijin found Lin Zhi in Jubaozhai. When the TV series are filmed, they will start looking for channels to sell. Jubaozhai is the industry''s first in terms of buying and selling things. She originally prepared a lot of things to say, but as soon as she spoke, Lin Zhi nodded quickly: "Yes, you can, you can just bring the jade slips." "The Overbearing Immortal Long Falling in Love with Me" is still a little pitiful who only exists in a jade slip. If you want to sell it, it must be copied into countless jade slips. Compared with the ability to copy and paste on the Internet in later generations, if you want to copy something from one jade slip to another jade slip, you have to be a professional craftsman who can do it. At this time, Lin Zhi accepted it without saying anything, and he also had an especially dog-like package ticket: "Don''t worry, our Jubaozhai has branches in various places, and we promise to sell this... Uh, TV series to the world of complete cultivation. " With his guarantee, Ye Chuijin naturally breathed a sigh of relief. Selling jade slips is like selling discs. There is no such thing as "TV" in the cultivation world. But now the cultivator has a white jade mirror that looks like a mobile phone. Ye Chuijin has studied the white jade mirror, which is a smart version of the old machine. It is very convenient to transmit sound from thousands of miles, and can also be used for three-dimensional imaging, and the effect is also very good. It''s time to ask these cultivators to see what TV is! Ye Chuijin thought with pride and ambition, and immediately began to harass the system: [Yeah, I think I have a business to talk to you...] Ye Chuijin harassed the system, and the jade slips she gave to Lin Zhi were quickly copied and pasted countless by professional refiners, spreading to the Jubaozhai of the entire cultivation world. Cultivators live for a long time. To put it bluntly, everyone is quite boring. You Yi is one of the boring practitioners. The cultivator is just meditating, practicing qigong, usually looks beautiful, but in fact, one by one in private is more gossip. After all, there is only so much fun left. Recently, You Yi''s friends recommended something called "TV series" to her, saying that it is particularly good-looking, but You Yi didn''t take it too seriously. What is particularly good-looking, it is probably something that came from the mortal world. It''s not that You Yi looks down on mortals, but she has cultivated for so long, and she hasn''t seen very few things. What can be fun in the mortal world? Just when You Yi thought this way, the Lord of the Third Hall of Yuxiao Palace came to play with her, and his eyes beamed as soon as he saw her: "You Yi! Let me tell you! I found something particularly interesting!" "what is this?" "TV series!!" I was too tired in class today, I came back to do my homework for a long time I owe three more and try to make up tomorrow Hey, you guys are on vacation, I''m in class Good night ------------ Chapter 1216： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (21) Hearing this strange term again, You Yi frowned and said indifferently: "What''s so interesting? Isn''t it just like a mortal opera?" She has been in the mortal world for a long time. Maybe she thought the mortal world was quite interesting before, but after so long, she hasn''t seen anything? Hearing You Yi''s words, his friend shook his head: "This is different from the opera in the world! It''s really interesting!" She couldn''t help but put a piece of jade slip into her hand, winking her eyebrows: "Look at it! After reading it, you will know if what I said is true!" You Yi looked at the jade slip in his hand, and finally did not brush off his friend''s kindness. After sending this friend away, You Yi watered his 3,000 acres of flower fields as boring as usual. For cultivators, planting 3,000 mu of flower fields is like a mortal planting a few pots of flowers, flowers, and grass on the balcony, and the fairy grass grows by absorbing the essence of the moon. It does not need to be fertilized and will not get sick. It is more expensive than mortals who plant flowers and plants. It''s simple. After pouring the water, You Yi''s day''s work is finished. She stretched boringly, forgetting that the jade that she put in Qiankun''s bag fell out of her sleeve. Looking at this jade slip, You Yi thought for a while. Anyway, idle is idle, go and have a look... Thinking like this, she closed her eyes and pressed Yu Jian to her forehead. As soon as the divine consciousness entered the jade slip, an antique picture of the world appeared before his eyes. It seemed that in a mortal alley, a beautiful-looking female monk ran forward in a panic, turning back in panic from time to time. Following her eyes, you can see three or four grinning men approaching not far behind her. The female monk''s cultivation level is not high, and You Yidu has been a well-known figure in the cultivation world for a long time. It stands to reason that you should not feel anything when you see this situation. But perhaps it was because the female slender was so beautiful, but her eyes were very frightened, or perhaps it was the technique used by the person who filmed this episode, and You Yi''s heart actually followed. She even cheered her up secretly. "Run! Run to the left!" While talking, the female cultivator ran into a dead end. Looking at the wall in front of her, she immediately turned around. With a grinning grin, several men slowly approached with lewd smiles on their faces. "Run! Run again!" Looking at the expressions on their faces, You Yi exploded and remembered their looks viciously, planning to call someone to find out where these scumbags were. The female repairer bit her lip firmly, her voice trembling slightly: "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" The man at the head smirked: "This fairy, my brothers have been with you for three days, just waiting for you to be alone this time. What do you think we want to do, huh?" The more the men talked, the more explicit they were, and they even started to use their hands and feet. Just as they were getting more and more excessive, and You Yi became more and more angry as they watched, wishing to smash this group of scum into pieces now, a sword light flashed behind several men. "stop!" The handsome male protagonist in a white coat descended from the sky and beat the gangsters away. "This..." Seeing that the clothes on the hostess''s body were a little damaged, the gentle and moist man turned his head and lowered his eyes slightly: "Is this girl okay?" He is tall and straight, and when he holds the sword behind him with his backhand, he is extraordinary, and he is not as unfavorable as an ordinary swordsman. ------------ Chapter 1217： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (22) The rescued woman was in shock, with tears in her eyes and salutes. "Thank you, son, for your help." At this moment, messy footsteps came from the alley. The same elder sister who received the signal finally arrived, and walked to the hostess anxiously. "Moon fan! Are you okay!" The female sister named Qiuyuefan shook her head. The senior sister pulled her sleeves: "Go back quickly, the elder is looking for you." The hostess slowly left with the senior sister, turned her head when she came to the entrance of the alley, blushing and asked: "Dare to ask the young master''s surname?" Wen Run Jianxiu, who was carrying the sword, still lowered his eyes, with a clear voice: "Disciple of Xia Di Yun Pavilion, Li Shuying." You Yi''s smile unconsciously. If it is placed in modern times, it is called "aunt laugh". Forty-five minutes in one episode, it ended soon. Almost without thinking, after watching this episode, You Yi''s consciousness quickly surged towards the second episode. There are forty-five episodes in this "The Overbearing Immortal Long Fall in Love with Me", and the plot is exceptionally ups and downs. "I like my enemy¡¯s son", "The person I like doesn¡¯t like me", etc., and so on You Yi gritted his teeth bitterly, and cried together. Waiting to catch up with the complete drama, You Yi came back to his senses in the ending song of the finale. She sighed contentedly, and she felt contented and empty in her heart. I really like the autumn moon fan. Of course, I prefer Li Shuying before the blackening. You Yi''s heartbeat quickened when he thought of the tall Jian Xiu in white clothes. Who the **** is this man? She suddenly became infinite curiosity. There are quite a few people like You Yi in the cultivation world. Of course, although most people feel curious after watching it, they don''t want to find out who the actor is. It''s even rarer to find someone who is as curious as You Yi and goes looking for it. Everyone is an adult immortal cultivator, so it''s more reasonable to chase stars. In addition to admiring that the show is so good-looking, sane people will also take this to improve themselves. For example... wear a white coat or something. In fact, white clothes are rarely seen in the realm of cultivation, especially as the main force of fighting output in the realm of cultivation, the sword repairers mostly wear all kinds of treasures, and no matter how bad they are, they are also dark clothes. But since the drama went viral, ten monks and eight white robes, Jian Xiu has been the hardest hit area. Everyone will communicate after meeting. "Hey, where did you make this dress? It''s very correct like this." "Haha Jubaozhai! The same style from Li Shuying!" Also popular are the Qiuyue fan with the same hairpin, the same sachet, and the same scabbard... The supporting characters are also in a mess, and all kinds of the same style are flying all over the sky. At the same time, the atmosphere of the cultivation world suddenly changed. The monks, after living for a long time, most of them are a little cold. The quality of this quality is mostly done by young monks who have just entered the realm of comprehension. For the monks who are a little longer, see The injustice stopped and looked at him, but at other times he was particularly indifferent. This is also the norm in the cultivation world. But "The Overbearing Immortal Sovereign Falling in Love with Me" hit, and countless monks wandered in the alleys of the mortal world with their swords on their backs. Don''t worry about any corners, as long as there is a "help", five or six sword lights rushed towards him in an instant. ------------ Chapter 1218： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (23) The atmosphere of the cultivation world has also improved under such influence. Robbery is impossible, and no one will dare to robbery anymore in this life. As for a few actors, they don''t dare to go out casually. The actor who played Li Shuying inadvertently showed his true face when he went out that day, screaming around, and then all around. His role is very controversial, warm and moist in the early stage, but cruel and cruel after being blackened in the later stage. The person who likes loves him heartily, and the person who doesn''t like it wants to kill him. Since then, everyone never dared to go out again. And even though he didn''t go out, there were still powerful fans with supernatural powers and backgrounds who came to Yuexian Film and Television Company. Such fans do not have their own strength, or the people behind them have the strength. Every day they drive magic weapons in the cloud and stare at the buildings in the yard. There are also actors squatting in groups. As long as the actors come out of the building, they are all Holding each other''s hands and screaming in a low voice. This situation didn''t improve until Gui Fengchi couldn''t bear it later, and when Ye Chuijin went home and was not in the company, he put a wave of pressure and put a blind eye to hide the small courtyard. But either said that star chasing would be self-explanatory, and then fans began to write to Jubaozhai to send gifts, asking Lin Zhi to pass it on to a specific actor. These gifts are also varied. The cheap ones may be the souvenirs with commemorative value, the precious ones are endless, three thousand years of immortal lotus, ten thousand years of cold crystal... Everyone feels sincere: give this fairy lotus/hanjing/yuehualu... to Yuefan, she must be told not to get hurt anymore, looking distressed. These gifts are in the hands of the actors. When did the group of casual cultivators from Yuexian Film and Television Company have seen so many things, some of them simply can''t be called by their names. After so long, everyone has understood that the people who bought them are really (dare) interested in them. Until now, looking at these gifts in front of them, the casual practitioners shed tears on the spot, thanking them again and again. ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, I don¡¯t forget that the humanitarian sympathy for Guifengchi who did not participate in the performance. Gui Fengchi just smiled, but still didn''t say anything. I only waited until night to climb into the director''s bed again. "Does the master have any opinion on me?" He sighed. Obviously he had used a method to ask her to cross out the name, but at this time he sighed decently, not forgetting to take care of Ye Dao. Dao Ye was under unspoken rules, and for a moment he couldn''t tell whether he should be angry or not. ...Forget it, it''s not that good enough... Thinking like this, she agreed vaguely: "Okay, OK, next time I ask you to act as the male lead, okay?" Gui Fengchi did not respond with a smile. Slowly, even though the play became obsolete later, everyone still talked about it when it came to the grand scene. Although Ye Chuijin expected that the show would become popular, he really didn''t expect it to be like this. The jade slips were added batch after batch, thinking it was cheap and recyclable, so almost all of them had one. Lin Zhi has been in Jubaozhai for so long. Although he has a lot of knowledge, he has never seen such a product that can be sold like this all at once, and it is not just jade slips, but also sells very well around it-oh yes , Ye Chuijin told him the word around. Lin Zhi, who had made a lot of money, paid more attention to Ye Chuijin''s instructions. It didn''t take long for him to develop "White Jade Mirror 2.0" under the guidance of Ye Chuijin. ------------ Chapter 1219： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (24) Compared with the old machine Baiyu Mirror 1.0, the 2.0 Baiyu Mirror is more inclined to smart phones, has a simple forum function, and has opened the function of watching programs online. Of course, there are no programs now. After 2.0 is released, "The Overbearing Immortal Long Loves Me" will be played on a loop every day, but because there are still some shooting highlights, although it is twice as expensive as 1.0, it still sells exceptionally good. When the sales are almost done, the first program planned by Ye Chuijin will be fully launched. Well, there is a TV series, we can come to a singer... "I announce! The audition for "Singing Cultivation World" has officially started!" For most of the monks who have replaced them with new white jade mirrors, the biggest use of this thing now is the forum. Who has seen the forum in the past? Everyone takes a white jade mirror and makes a message with your friends, or check the latest products and announcements of Jubaozhai on the white jade mirror. But since the forum, everyone knows that Bai Yujing can still play like this! Almost the white jade mirror has just started to be sold, and the number of posts on the forum has passed 100,000. The confusion caused by the influx of a large number of monks into the forum can be imagined, and fortunately, Lin Zhi had already opened dozens of sub-forums under the reminder of Ye Chuijin. What "emotional world", "gossip news", "practice experience discussion"...Anyway, everyone can find the section they are looking for. Moreover, each Bai Yujing has an ID account, and he can also change his nickname by himself. Ye Chuijin also took a look at the forum, and quit within two minutes. The forum has just started, and the monks are still in the stage of being honest and friendly. Many people use their real names or road names as nicknames. Now the entire forum is almost always acquainted with relatives. This situation seems to take a long time to calm down. And just when the forum had just got a little order, a news detonated the forum. ¡ª "Singing the Realm of Comprehension" large-scale singing competition program audition begins! singing? Still playing? If acting is a field that everyone is not familiar with, singing songs is still familiar to everyone. What''s the comparison with this thing? Who knows how to sing a few words? It was not until they clicked on the post and saw the example of "Tutor singing" that everyone realized that they really can''t sing... This...Can you still sing like this? ? ? It''s a bit weird, but it''s a bit nice. It is similar to the theme song of "The Overbearing Immortal Long Loves Me". Especially when the beautiful female monk was standing under the falling flowers looking sadly at the falling flowers, her lips were lightly opened, and the moving voice and nice melody came out together, few people were not shocked. It turns out that singing is like this! At the same time as the audition, there are albums by two singers who are mentors. Ye Chuijin thought of the album''s name. One is called "The Sad People Love Love Songs", and the other is called "I Miss You When I''m Lonely". Although the system was crazy about her, Ye Chuijin thought it sounded very good, and it was very realistic. The two albums were also put on sale in the jade slips and played in the white jade mirror at the same time. The jade slips were robbed as soon as they were released, and the songs of these two albums were floating in the sky over the entire cultivation world. For a while it is "Sad People Love Love Songs", and for a while it is "I Miss You When I''m Alone". There was a lot of discussion on this in the forum, and most people gave it a good comment. "It''s too ugly even because of this name." This comment was liked 30,000 times overnight. Good night! Try harder tomorrow...Today is still my homework until ten o''clock... ------------ Chapter 1220： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (25) The two albums were a big success, and the monks in the realm of comprehension also felt the charm of popular songs for the first time... to be precise, the ability to brainwash. In less than half a month, Ye Chuijin has been walking on the road, and he can hear a small humming when passing by the company. Is there any small song that can do this before? The entire cultivation world seemed to be poisoned, and collectively uttered the same melody. And in the midst of all the attention, the audition of "Singing Cultivation World" has finally begun. "Singing the Realm of Comprehension" originally attracted much attention because it was Bai Yujing''s first program. Later, because of the two albums, it suddenly detonated the realm of comprehension. Even the most remote small towns have monks who heard the news, and those who like to express themselves rushed to Lincheng non-stop. Of course, there is still a gap with future generations. Although everyone likes these two albums, there are not many people who really come to participate in the audition of "Singing Cultivation World". The judges of the sea selection are two singers plus two leading actors who have just performed outstandingly in "The Overbearing Immortal Long Loves Me". In the beginning, the two singers asked Ye Chuijin if he wanted to be a judge, but Ye Chuijin refused decisively. At that time, the two singers were still wondering why she refused so simply. After sitting for a whole day in the magnificent judges'' bench, the two talents finally realized the reason. "Please start your singing." Singer Lin Ruo said numbly. The singer on the stage spoke in a dialect that didn''t know where it was: "Okay." After speaking, he cleared his throat and opened his mouth, shaking the four judges with a throat. "Broken heart! It hurts in my heart! Oh-my dear love, when can you..." "Stop, stop." Lin Ruo called a stop in time. However, the contestants who sang forgotten love on the stage did not hear them. They still held their heads high and screamed emotionally, especially heartbreaking, and the heads of those who listened were big. Of course, this kind of ungrateful singing player is still relatively normal, and the most frightening one is the kind of relatively advanced level of cultivation. There are even hands-on ones. Fortunately, Jubaozhai sent a lot of bodyguards, otherwise the four of them would have been slapped to death by a slap in the face. The audition is a live broadcast of the whole process. Ye Chuijin took a peek at the live broadcast, and then expressed deep sympathy for the experience of several people, and then praised his wit from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, she didn''t have the urge to be a judge at the beginning, otherwise she would be the one who suffers now. Ye Chuijin watched the live broadcast happily every day, and was served from time to time in the evening, making her life very leisurely. And on such a leisurely day, something small or small happened. "The Overbearing Immortal Fall in Love with Me" makes a lot of money. Not to mention the sales of Yujian, it is the gift of various fans to help several protagonists get rid of poverty and become rich. Modern people get rid of poverty and get rich and buy a house. People in the realm of comprehension like to buy various magical instruments. Now, none of the people in the actor class are full of superb magical instruments from head to toe. They are all shining. There is no need to light up the lights at all, just the light naturally emitted by their magical instruments can illuminate the surroundings completely, more clearly than lighting up. The success of this show also allows many people to see business opportunities. ------------ Chapter 1221： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (26) When Lin Zhi of Jubaozhai found Ye Chuijin worriedly, Ye Chuijin was startled, and then it became clear: "You mean that many businessmen have started to make TV shows now?" Lin Zhi was indignant: "Yes!" How can this group of people be like this? "The Overbearing Immortal Long" fell in love with me and it was still being replayed, so they rushed to start producing TV series. And according to the news that Jubaozhai received, two of them have already been produced, and it is very likely that they will also start selling jade slips. Ye Chuijin didn''t seem to mind: "Oh...then do it." She had no intention of monopolizing the TV drama industry. After all, she was also an outsider, and she didn''t know when she left. It''s impossible for her to take the TV series to the grave after she left, so that people in the realm of comprehension are not allowed to make TV. Seeing her so peaceful, Lin Zhi couldn''t help but: "Why are you not in a hurry?" "Huh?" Ye Chuijin said blankly: "What''s so anxious about this, they just do it." Her reaction was surprisingly calm. Lin Zhi looked at her nonchalant expression and suddenly realized after a long while: "I understand! Even if someone else makes it, you are confident that you can beat all of them, right?" Ye Chuijin: "..." What? When did she say that? ? ? Before Ye Chuijin could react, Lin Zhi smiled with confidence, "I believe you!" After that, he waved his hand and left with excitement and confidence. Ye Chuijin: "Hey...it''s not..." Looking at Lin Zhi''s back, Ye Chuijin stretched out her hands blankly. "I really don''t mean that..." She murmured. As if trying to verify Lin Zhi''s ideas, he was speculative. When he saw "The Overbearing Immortal Long Falling in Love with Me" was on fire, they were crazy to copy and paste, and they wanted to earn 100 million in businessmen to encounter Waterloo one after another. Their works "The Domineering Sovereign Fall in Love with Me", "The Domineering Elder Loves Me", and "The Domineering Junior Sister Loves Me" also caused a lot of heated discussions at the beginning. After all, "The Overbearing Immortal Long Falling in Love with Me" has been played, and there are always people who don''t like listening to songs and just want to watch dramas, so when these TV dramas just started to go on sale, they really made a lot of money. But the people who did not wait for the release laughed, and the monks who bought this batch of jade slips were out of anger after reading the jade slips. "What''s this stuff?! The male protagonist is so embarrassed to look like this, wearing white clothes, saying that he is the offspring of Li Shuying?!" "What lines of the hostess, I got goose bumps all over my body when I heard it." "What''s the matter with me relying on this plot? Not only is it extraordinarily domineering, but it also seems particularly illogical." "Have everyone on the forum bought those domineering jade slips that fall in love with my series? Listen to my advice, don''t buy it, it''s really not good!" And of course it¡¯s impossible to just curse on the forum. Everyone is an adult monk, so naturally there is a better way to communicate. Before long, a piece of news broke out on the forum. "Hey, have you heard? The hero of "The Overbearing Elder is in Love with Me" was beaten!" "Really? But I heard that the head of Jianlingmen who made this was beaten by someone?" "Both the boss and the hero should be beaten! What the hell!" There were rumors on the Internet all at once. Where is the TV series so well produced, and after this time, Yuexian Film and Television Co., Ltd. became famous for a while. Everyone left messages on the Internet, exaggerating that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the ground. ------------ Chapter 1222： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (27) Ye Chuijin didn''t expect the wind direction on the forum to change like this. When Lin Zhi told her excitedly: "Don''t worry, now everyone knows that you are the number one in the TV drama world, and others shouldn''t worry about it at all!" Ye Chuijin: "..." Inexplicably, he became the first, Ye Chuijin sighed after putting down the phone. Forget it, what Lin Zhi said is the truth anyway... The fire is cooking oil, and the flowers are like brocades. "Singing the Realm of Comprehension" is going on a month-long audition without hurries. Recently, Zhou Huaiyu''s practice has also reached a bottleneck period. Ever since he started to practice the mental method that Ye Chuijin gave him, Zhou Huaiyu''s cultivation base has gone a long way, and his whole person has changed almost instantly. It is actually normal that there will be a bottleneck period now, after all, he is now a ten-year-old child who is full of money, and his mood can''t keep up. If you want to break through the bottleneck period, there will be no results if you keep your head down and continue to practice hard. Zhou Huaiyu planned to go to the mortal world to experience it. Ye Chuijin immediately raised his hand to sign up after knowing his plan: "I''ll go with you, too." She was really scared of BOSS recently. Obviously a "master" with one mouthful, and his attitude is especially slavery. It seems to be very respectful, but once caught on the bed, Ye Chuijin can''t easily run away. This won''t work! She must look like a quick-pass quest! At least it seems to have had such a runaway experience, right? Otherwise, I will meet my colleagues in the future, and they will say "I resist the likes of BOSS every day, but I can''t resist." Ye Chuijin is not always good at telling lies with his eyes open. His sister wanted to follow, and Zhou Huaiyu naturally had nothing to disagree. The two cleaned up some softness, then concealed their cultivation base and set off from Lincheng. Lincheng is a relatively remote area in the entire cultivation world. Although there are many monks in the city, most of them are mortals. In order to enable Zhou Huaiyu to enter the world better, the two pretended to be wandering sisters and brothers, renting a carriage and slowly heading south from Lincheng. The carriage was walking slowly on the official road. Both of them had not yet reached the non-limiting period. When they were hungry, they ate some dry food, and when they were sleepy, they slept on the carriage for a while. After walking southward for two or three days, I finally saw the dilapidated city wall. Although Lincheng is remote, the conditions in the city are pretty good, and the life of mortals can pass. But their new Juncheng is different. Ye Chuijin felt a completely different atmosphere from Lincheng when he first arrived at the door. "Stop! Where did you come from?" The officers and soldiers at the city gate intercepted the carriage of the two of them and interrogated them. Zhou Huaiyu looked different after getting off the car: "We came here from Lincheng to visit relatives. I don''t know what happened in the city. Why do you look so nervous?" With that said, he also secretly stuffed the officers and soldiers with a coin just like in the script. The officers and soldiers held the silver, their expressions improved a lot. "Hey, it''s not the daughter of the lord of the city. She disappeared somehow, but the lord of the city was horrified. Isn''t this asking us to stop the carriage and check it out." Zhou Huaiyu nodded, did not say much, and led the horse into Juncheng. Juncheng is a relatively well-known poor city nearby, and it is rare to see small buildings over three floors when walking on the street. And just looking at it like this, many mortals are yellow and thin, and the city can''t feel the breath of a monk, so it can be said to be quite desolate. ------------ Chapter 1223： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (28) ? For ordinary monks, such a town is naturally nothing to treat. But for Zhou Huaiyu who was about to experience, Juncheng was a good place to experience instead. Poor, there are many people, and the most important thing is that there are few monks. There are fewer disputes if there are fewer monks. Zhou Huaiyu rented a relatively clean house as the two people''s foothold during this period. After settling down, Zhou Huaiyu went out to take a stroll. After he left, Ye Chuijin opened the door, walked into the courtyard and knocked on the carriage. "Come out." After she said this, a person "pop" fell from the bottom of the carriage. The woman in a fiery red wedding gown was eccentric, looking at Ye Chuijin with big eyes. "How do you know I''m under the car?" Ye Chuijin answered silently in his heart: [Because I have a system. ¡¿ Of course, she still looked indifferent and dusty on the surface. "Why are you following us?" The woman in the fiery red wedding gown smiled bitterly. She didn''t want to follow, but officers and soldiers searched the way. If she hadn''t been hiding at the bottom of the carriage, she would have been taken away long ago. The woman''s name is Yue Qingci, and she is the daughter of the city lord. The story of Yue Qingci is a **** love story. She has a sweetheart who has a childhood sweetheart, but this sweetheart has a humble background and is still an ordinary talent. She can be different. No matter how old Juncheng is, she is also the daughter of the city lord, and she is still the most favored one. As a result, a pair of fateful mandarin ducks were separated, and the scholar almost took their lives. In order to make the two of them completely give up, the city lord also made a marriage for Yue Qing''s resignation. Yesterday was a day when she was overjoyed. Taking advantage of the number of people guarding her, Yue Qingci immediately escaped from the marriage, wanting to elope with her lover like the original story. After finding his sweetheart in the brothel, he left without looking back. Although she knew that the person she liked was a scumbag, Yue Qingci really didn''t like the marriage that her father had set for her, so that day and night, she tried to get out of the city every day. Climbing the lowest level of the carriage and hiding under the carriage to get out of the city was the only way she could think of. But I didn''t expect that it was only the next day that she was seen through. Ye Chuijin listened to her as a story, and said noncommittal: "Okay, what do you want to do now?" Just as the two were talking like this, a knock on the door suddenly came. "Who?" Ye Chuijin raised her voice indifferently and asked. A strange man''s voice came from the door: "We belong to the City Lord''s Mansion." It''s been two days, and I haven''t been able to find Yueqing''s speech, and the city lord has also begun to be anxious, decently searching all over the world. Upon hearing this voice, Yue Qingci''s face changed. She looked at Ye Chuijin pleadingly, Ye Chuijin said clearly: "Okay, you can find a place to hide it yourself. If it is not revealed, I won''t stabb you out." Hearing her saying this, Yue Qingci breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly looked for a hiding place. Ye Chuijin ignored her, went to the door and opened the door. Several homes standing at the door walked in unceremoniously and opened a picture to her. "Have you seen the person on this painting?" The "person" in the picture can barely be seen as a woman. Ye Chuijin sighed in his heart, very sincere and unpretending: "I haven''t seen it before." I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Quick Passion: The Missed Boss Rescue Plan", WeChat pays attention to "Excellent Reading Literature", and talks about life. , Find a confidant~ Ps: Book friends, I am Yan Luobai. I recommend a free app that supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: book friends hurry up and pay attention! ------------ Chapter 1224： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (29) Although she said so, the few people at the door broke in without any explanation and began to look around. After the search, no one was found, and several family members left. As soon as they left, Ye Chuijin heard a "pop" behind him. Yue Qingci fell to the ground arrogantly, "Ouch" slowly crawling out from the bottom of the car. After crawling out, she politely bowed to her: "Thank you girl for your help." Ye Chuijin waved his hand. Yue Qing didn''t have to stay away. After she couldn''t hear the voices of the generals outside the door, she opened the door silently and slipped away. Ye Chuijin didn''t take this matter to heart either. When Zhou Huaiyu returned home, the two had dinner. Then Zhou Huaiyu went back to his room to meditate. Ye Chuijin was bored alone, so he went out. Although Juncheng is dilapidated, but the lights are on at night, showing a bit of excitement in the mortal world. Ye Chuijin watched as she walked all the way. The realm of cultivation has been brainwashed very successfully recently. After everyone met, two albums and "Singing the Realm of Cultivation" are in three sentences, but the mortal world is still peaceful. The spiritual stones that a cultivator can easily take out are out of reach for ordinary people who have no cultivation level. Juncheng does not have shops for cultivators like Jubaozhai like other towns. At this time, Ye Chuijin was walking on the street. I just feel that the surroundings are more like ordinary ancient mortal towns. She was strolling boringly when she suddenly heard a mess in front of her. "Quick! Catch her! Don''t tell her to run away!!" "Get out of the way! The City Lord''s Mansion does things, who dares to stop it?!" "hurry up!!!" Ye Chuijin glanced intently, and she saw a familiar red fleeing frantically. Several families will try their best to keep her, but the woman''s dexterous figure quickly got rid of their chase and interception, and disappeared. Someone is discussing. "What the **** happened? Why are there so many soldiers in the city these past two days?" "Don''t you know? Miss Yue escaped from marriage yesterday!" "What? Didn''t she say that she was in love with the Zhen family? How could she escape marriage?" "What kind of love? I heard that the city lord forced Miss Yue to marry in order to win over the Zhen family. Otherwise, she would be worthy of marrying Miss Yue with the Zhen family? It''s not that the marriage is near, and Miss Yue escaped from the marriage. Now the city lord is angry. She can''t afford to be sick, and Young Master Zhen also stays behind closed doors, just waiting to catch Miss Yue back and get married." "Hey, Miss Yue is also pitiful." The people who were talking about the sky drifted away, Ye Chuijin shrugged after listening. She knew it was very troublesome when she heard it, so she wasn''t interested. After a good stroll in the evening, Ye Chuijin walked home unhurriedly, seeing that the night was getting darker. Only halfway down, she heard a small "hello". Ye Chuijin turned his head and saw Yue Qingci standing sneaky in the alley, looking around for fear of being discovered. Seeing Ye Chuijin noticed her at this moment, Yue Qingci was relieved. There was a big smile on her face: "This girl is a coincidence, I''m in trouble again." Ye Chuijin turned around and wanted to leave. At this moment, the voice of the girl behind him and the system sound came at the same time. "Hey, girl, can you help me?" [Ding¡ªTriggered on a side mission: I think she can still rescue her. Task description: I met Chuchu poor beauty on the road in the middle of the night and didn''t help. Are you a human? Task requirements: Accept the request of Yueqing to resign and take her home. Note: As everyone knows, Ye Chuijin is not an individual. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1225： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (30) Looking at this remark, Ye Chuijin was unable to speak for a long time: [...what does it mean to be well known? ¡¿ The system comforted her symbolically: [Don''t worry, I think the system for posting tasks has no other meaning. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was furious: [They all scolded me for not being a human, and said that there is no other meaning? ! ¡¿ The system hesitated for a moment: [It probably just talked about its own feelings casually. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ¡¿ This explanation completely angered Ye Chuijin. While she cursed the system in her heart, she maintained her seemingly cold image. Hearing Yueqing''s words, Ye Chuijin squinted at her: "How do you think I can help you?" Seeing her let go, Yue Qingci immediately made a request that she had already thought of: "Recently, the search in the city has become more and more intensive, can I go to your place to hide for a while?" The side quests have all been released, and Yue Qing''s request for resignation saves her so she can make excuses. Ye Chuijin nodded without hesitation. Yue Qingci suddenly jumped for joy. It just so happened that there were fewer people on the street at this time, and most of the officers and soldiers should go home. Yue Qingci surreptitiously followed Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin glanced at her out of the corner of her eye. Yue Qing resigned with a bright smile. Ye Chuijin retracted his gaze and communicated with the system in his mind: [I don''t think this person is a good person. ¡¿ The system was at a loss: [What? ¡¿ While leading the way, Ye Chuijin analyzed the system in his mind: [Look, if you want to escape marriage...Oh sorry, I forgot that you are just a single dog system. Just suppose I am. If I want to escape from marriage, what should I do first? ¡¯ The system endured it, and acted very cooperatively for her: [What is it? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [Of course it is to clean up the softness. ¡¿ We are going to escape from marriage, of course we have to figure out the future way out first. But it''s been so long, and Yue Qingci is still wearing her particularly conspicuous red wedding dress all over the world, as if she was afraid that others would not know who she was. As if corroborating Ye Chuijin''s thoughts, a loud belly call suddenly came from Yue Qingci''s belly. She was a little embarrassed: "I don''t have a penny with me, so I haven''t eaten until now..." After all, there was a slight expectation in her eyes. But the person she was looking forward to was reporting excitedly to the system: [Look at what I said? Let me just say, this person must be weird! ¡¿ Suddenly, the system has a flash of inspiration: [It''s rare for you to be confused. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ¡¿ What happened to this broken system? Is it possible that after breaking it once, is there any strange function added? ! I really didn''t meet any officers or soldiers along the way. Yue Qingci looks lively and cheerful, chatting non-stop by her side. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, he just listened to her beside him and didn''t pierce the nonsense. The two walked back home so slowly. At a long distance from home, Ye Chuijin narrowed his eyes and found a person standing in a trance at the door. When the distance got closer and closer, she finally made sure that someone really stood at the door. The man was dressed in white and looked ethereal in the moonlight. He was even more upright than the hero in "The Overbearing Immortal Long Loves Me". After hearing the footsteps, the man turned his head with a smile on his face. A pair of long and narrow eyes looked a little strange in the moonlight. "Why did the master leave without saying goodbye?" Gui Fengchi said so. good night, see you tomorrow ------------ Chapter 1226： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (31) Under the moonlight, the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes looked straight up, really like a vixen who wanted to absorb the yang energy. Ye Chuijin shrank her neck abruptly. Gui Fengchi came slowly, and when he came to her, he bowed respectfully and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with the master?" Ye Chuijin gave a dry smile: "Oh...no, it''s okay..." When the two were talking, Yue Qing, who was standing on the side, came back to his senses first. She smiled: "Sister Ye, is this brother-in-law?" Gui Fengchi''s eyes were finally retracted, and only then did she realize that she was still following a person. Thanks to the word "brother-in-law", he felt better, and even nodded slightly to her. Ye Chuijin let out a light cough: "Then what... It''s too late today, let''s talk about it tomorrow." After speaking, she opened the door with the two of them. Zhou Huaiyu was already asleep, and Ye Chuijin didn''t bother him either. The yard he bought was large and there were many rooms. Ye Chuijin cleaned out the two rooms and found some snacks to fill in the words of Yueqing. After she was all busy, she said goodnight to Guifengchi a little nervously. "Then... see you tomorrow?" Gui Fengchi only pursed his lips and smiled, looking calm and gentle. "See you tomorrow." Seeing that he didn''t have any special reaction, Ye Chuijin was relieved. She went back to her room and lay down on the bed. After a while, she read the forum and closed her eyes when she fell sleepy, ready to go to bed. Just when she was going to sleep in a daze, a gust of wind came and seemed to open her locked door. Then, someone sat on the edge of her bed and gently stroked her cheek with his slender fingers. The man¡¯s fingers were white, which seemed to be due to poor health, so the fingertips were a bit cold. The woman who was caressed snorted in discomfort. Stroking her fingers for a while, then slid down unmoved. Ye Chuijin slept in a daze, and when her hand slipped somewhere, she shuddered suddenly and opened her eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, the long and narrow pupils came into view. Before Ye Chuijin could react, she was pressed tightly under her body. "Why don''t you say goodbye?" His low voice rang in his ears. Ye Chuijin was startled, and pushed him uncomfortably. "you¡­¡­" Gui Fengchi closed his eyes. It is indescribable how he felt when he suddenly discovered that she disappeared from him again. At this time, having her again, Gui Fengchi couldn''t restrain his emotions. When he was about to faint the person tossingly, he lay beside Ye Chuijin''s ear. "If you really want to leave in the future, you must tell me." After that, he seemed to have thought of something, and added a little uneasy: "Even if you want to leave me forever, tell me." Ye Chuijin looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that these words seemed to mean something. She nodded hesitantly: "Oh..." With her approval, Gui Fengchi kissed her on the forehead, and finally smiled slowly. This smile is not at all similar to the previous ones, it is truly gentle and gentle, like a stream running down the mountain. Ye Chuijin was bewildered by the beauty and stared blankly. ¡ª¡ªThen it was turned into a dark place. When she woke up the next day, Zhou Huaiyu invited the doctor in the mortal world and looked at her anxiously. Guifengchi was watching his nose and his heart by the side, so he stood in his spare time and was happy to see the result. Ye Chuijin was silent: "..." ------------ Chapter 1227： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (32) Of course, the benefits of Guifengchi''s arrival are also obvious. The first is that someone has done the housework at home. Guifengchi is naturally not a man of the type of a good wife and mother, but his magic power is so strong that everything can be done with a single wave of his hand. Ye Chuijin and Zhou Huaiyu are not high in cultivation, so naturally they can''t lift the weight as lightly as him. After he came, Ye Chuijin returned to lying down as a salted fish every day¡ªa salted fish that would be turned over and over again at night. Ye Chuijin really didn''t dare to think whether BOSS really lost her memory. When he thought that he might not have amnesia, but now he was just pretending to amnesia, Ye Chuijin felt that his brain hurts. She will brainwash the system the first thing she wakes up every morning: [BOSS is amnesia, right? ¡¿ The system does not speak, Ye Chuijin nodded very firmly, imitating the system''s voice: [Yes! The host is so smart. ¡¿ System: [...] No, it won''t say that in this life. Ye Chuijin uses his spiritual victory method well, and can get a good mood every day. Recently, Yue Qingci also discovered that this family is unique. Not to mention that Guifengchi, who looks like a monster, is even different from ordinary people. His current cultivation base is not comparable to Guifengchi, but he is also the best among his peers. Although cultivators live a long life, their childhood and old age are relatively short. Since childhood cultivators are nourished by spiritual power, their physical bodies will grow up quickly. The more you cultivate, the faster you grow, until the physical body grows to the best youth. At this time, because of the nourishment of spiritual power, the old age is slow. Zhou Huaiyu had been cultivating the Void Gate Mind Method before, and he grew a little slower than ordinary mortal children, but now he has cultivated the Mind Method given by Ye Chuijin, his body size is almost the same every day, and his appearance is getting more and more handsome. On the third day when Yue Qingci came to the house, she watched Zhou Huaiyu, who had suddenly broken through the realm, grew taller and matured. It''s almost like a day has passed for a year. Pay attention to Ye Chuijin and Guifengchi, and she is sure that this family is definitely weird. They seem to be monks. Thinking of this, Yue Qingci suddenly became excited. The most powerful monk who has ever been to a place like Juncheng is just an outer disciple of the nearby small school. The outer disciple is proud, but even the city lord will respect him for three points. If she is also a monk... The clearer the speech, the more I think, the more I feel my heart. If she were a monk, how could she hide herself like she is now, for fear of being caught. So after staying for a few days, Yue Qingci finally looked at the opportunity and found Ye Chuijin. "Sister Ye, are you monks?" She said flatly, in a sweet voice. There is nothing to hide, Ye Chuijin nodded indifferently: "Yeah." Yue Qingci looked at her and said with bright eyes: "Sister Ye, do you see if I have the talent for cultivation?" In fact, as early as the first day, Ye Chuijin covered her eyes with spiritual power and probed her spiritual roots. It is an ordinary Sanlinggen, and it can be a handyman or an outer disciple in other sects. It is almost impossible to be promoted to an inner disciple. At this time, Yue Qingci looked at her expectantly, Ye Chuijin didn''t lie to her, "Oh, you are Sanlinggen, with average aptitude. If you want to cultivate, you can do it, but there will be no way out." There is a party in the evening, I can¡¯t move my mind after drinking, good night, see you tomorrow ------------ Chapter 1228： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (33) Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, a trace of anger flashed in Yue Qing''s eyes. But she didn''t show a little bit on her face, she just smiled: "Really? I don''t know anything about cultivation. But I heard that although cultivation depends on talent, it also values ??hard work, don''t you?" There is some truth to this, but it only applies to ordinary cultivators. If you want to climb to the top, you must have extraordinary talent to be possible. Ye Chuijin only glanced at her when Yue Qingci said so. Yue Qingci still has an innocent smile on his face, and he seems to be happy for his talent for cultivation: "Great, although my talent is not high, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up! Sister Zhou! Please take care of it in the future." Ye Chuijin really didn''t want to take care of her, it was too annoying. But at a glance, I know that this person must be a more important supporting role. Eighty percent, she had just moved to refuse here, and the side mission over there came. Ye Chuijin could only sigh, and reluctantly said, "All right." Yue Qingci is just as reluctant as someone who can''t understand her, and his smile is particularly brilliant: "Sister Zhou, I want to follow you in practice like Huai Yu? When I finish my practice in the future, I will definitely repay you!" She had a good abacus, although she didn''t know what level Zhou Huaiyu''s strength could be in the cultivation world, but at this time she had no better choice. It''s better to follow the brothers and sisters first, and then kick them away when you have a better choice. Besides, just by looking at the evil-looking man, you can know that these siblings are not short of money. After all, he can afford that kind of servant. When I think of Guifengchi, Yue Qingci makes his face a little hot. Not to mention, if she can cultivate a higher level than the siblings in the future, it would be good to **** that servant. Anyway, for him, what kind of master should he follow? Yue Qingci faintly hooked his lips. Ye Chuijin stared coldly, without speaking. Yue Qingci wanted to practice, Ye Chuijin casually took out a book of the Three Spiritual Roots Mind Method with this relatively basic interface and handed it to her. Because the three spiritual roots are inferior spiritual roots, not many people on this interface will specialize in the mental methods of the three spiritual roots. This mental method is still collected by the original owner. It is very basic and simple-of course, the grade is also very low, even people. The order is not reached, it''s just a non-flowing mental method. Yue Qingci took it like a treasure, and then went back to the room to practice happily. After driving out the door, Yue Qingci ran into Guifengchi who was going to look for her in Ye Chuijin''s room. Today he wore a black gown, covered with red tulle, and his whole body showed a kind of coquettish and upright beauty. Looking at his thin waist, straight spine, and the face that turned all living beings upside down, Yue Qingci rolled his eyes, and when he walked to his side, he deliberately softened his feet and screamed and fell towards him. "Oops¡­¡­" The exclamation fell, and Yue Qingci fell to the ground. Gui Fengchi didn''t even look at her, after sparing her, he continued to walk forward steadily. Yue Qingci was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but call him: "Hey." She is a daughter of the city lord, and she is so beautiful, no matter who she is, few people will be indifferent as long as she sees her. But at this time, one who went to the servant didn''t even look at her! Yue Qingci was annoyed and angry, but when he raised his eyes and looked at him, he was very pitiful. "My foot is twisted, can you send me back to the room?" ------------ Chapter 1229： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (34) In her expectant gaze, the man didn''t even turn his head, sneered, and then continued to walk forward. Against his back, Yue Qingci''s face was ugly. What is this man? ! How dare to ignore her so much! ! Just when Yue Qingci became more and more annoyed, Gui Fengchi suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath and turned his head. Before the expression on Yue Qingci''s face could be put away, Gui Fengchi only looked at her with a particularly disgusting look. Then he waved his hand, and a gust of wind helped her up from the ground. After she stood up, Gui Fengchi immediately turned around and walked away. Only Yue Qingci left and looked at his back, lost in thought. As soon as Yueqing left, Ye Chuijin collapsed on the bed like boneless. She is getting lazy now. On weekdays, Guifengchi would take care of everything. Zhou Huaiyu went out early and returned late every day in order to experience the sufferings of the world. Ye Chuijin stayed at home and used the forums. Bai Yujing 2.0 has more and more functions, and this group of people in the cultivation world are becoming more and more accustomed to the atmosphere of the forum. Specifically, there are fewer and fewer people using their real names as forum nicknames, and everyone has learned to use screen names. What "Leng Aoxue", "Lonely Swordsman", "Rogue Unintentional"... Ye Chuijin always has a feeling of returning to the non-mainstream era. Of course, in the eyes of most cultivators, their names are the coolest. Ye Chuijin has no right to laugh at them, and her forum is called "Zhou Meili". After reviewing the forum, Ye Chuijin opened the show boredly and watched it. With her suggestion, Jubaozhai has opened up quite a few columns. There is "Marriage to Love" which mediates the contradiction between Taoist couples, and it broadcasts to you how a couple of Taoist couples of a certain sect every day; there is a recommendation The host is invited from Yuexian Film and Television Company for the special attractions and food of various schools in various places. There is also a column "Fight for You" which is dedicated to ordinary members of the school. These two issues are tracking a certain elder of the school. In the case of the murder of the sister by his own son, the man who appeared on the show was the sister of the sister, and now the forum supports him overwhelmingly. And the most people who watched it were "Singing the Realm of Comprehension". Now that the audition has come to an end, several judges who were still a little afraid to speak have grown up. Not only can they answer fluently, but they can also spit sharply. The number of guards sent by Jubaozhai has doubled. Ye Chuijin glanced boredly, then closed it. ¡¾so boring. She turned over and sighed: [Why are life so peaceful...] Before she finished speaking, the door of her room was pushed open. Gui Fengchi stood at the door looking at her, Ye Chuijin trembled: [It''s not boring, it''s not boring anymore. ¡¿ Gui Fengchi had no idea what she was thinking. He stepped in and closed the door smoothly. When he reached Ye Chuijin''s bedside, he looked at Ye Chuijin carefully, and smiled after a long while: "Is the master bored?" Ye Chuijin gave a dry smile, "No, how can I be bored?" Guifengchi was noncommittal, but only smiled and said, "I know a good place. Should the master go with me?" Ye Chuijin was wary: "Isn''t it a strange place?" Guifengchi was helpless: "How can it be a strange place, I just think the owner should like it." Hearing what he said, Ye Chuijin hesitated and nodded. It''s another day of class, good night everyone ------------ Chapter 1230： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (35) Seeing her nodding, Gui Fengchi smiled and held her hand. There was a flower in front of Ye Chuijin''s eyes, and when she opened her eyes, she was a little dumbfounded. She was standing among the clouds, with a soft white cloud under her feet. Looking into the distance, she could see the rolling green hills under her feet. Although he is a cultivator, his original major has a low level of cultivation, so he can''t fly. Standing in the cloud at this time, Ye Chuijin felt a little dazed for a while. Gui Fengchi supported her, then slowly let go of her hand. Ye Chuijin stood on the cloud, looked at the front with a novel look, and then at the back, then cautiously raised his foot and stepped aside. This cloud is like cotton candy, but it''s so soft. Ye Chuijin''s face was full of novelty. Gui Fengchi looked at her dozingly, approached and hugged her waist. "It will look better when the sun shines out in a while." "Oh¡­¡­" The atmosphere became ambiguous and romantic. At this moment, Ye Chuijin asked: [Yeah, I want to ask you a simpler question. ¡¿ The system was immersed in the romantic atmosphere and couldn''t extricate itself. He didn''t even feel that bad when hearing her speak. It replied open-mindedly: [Just ask. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [That...from my shallow knowledge, isn''t the cloud formed by small water droplets? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pointed to the soft white cloud under his feet: [This...isn''t it scientific? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin cautiously knelt down, stretched out his hand and pinched a cloud. The little cloud disappeared between her fingers as soon as it was pinched off the cloud, leaving only a little damp mist. Ye Chuijin: [Look at me and say it''s water. I am a human being, and my density is greater than water. I should be under the clouds. This is really unscientific. ¡¿ The system roars: [Why do you care about scientific or unscientific after you have cultivated your comprehension? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and then reluctantly said [oh]. The system sighed, and the romantic atmosphere disappeared. Gui Fengchi didn''t know how she communicated with the system in her heart. Seeing that she had adapted to the cloud, he waved her sleeves. The clouds under his feet floated up. The mountains and rivers flashed in front of you one by one, and there was a feeling of white horses passing through the gap, and the stars were moving. The cloud was soft and white, Ye Chuijin simply sat down. Seeing her sitting down, Gui Fengchi sat down without saying a word. The two sat on the cloud, and Gui Fengchi stretched out his hand and beckoned again. A small cloud floated in front of the two of them, like a soft table. Guifengchi took out a pot of wine from Qiankun''s bag, put two wine glasses on the table made of Yun, and then poured two glasses of wine. The cup was also white, and cold air came out of it. Ye Chuijin was not polite, took a glass of wine and drank it all in one go. She is not a person who is addicted to alcohol, but Ye Chuijin himself couldn''t help but let out a "Hey" after a glass of wine. "What kind of wine is this? It''s pretty good." Gui Fengchi smiled: "This wine is called Jinfeng Yulu." Golden Wind Yulu? Ye Chuijin, who had little knowledge, felt that the name seemed a bit familiar, it seemed to be a word in ancient poems. It''s pretty elegant. Thinking like this, she picked up the jug after drinking a glass and poured herself another glass. After pouring the wine, I didn''t forget to greet Guifengchi: "Hey, don''t be polite. Let''s drink together." Looking at her, Gui Fengchi narrowed his eyes slightly, pursed his lips and smiled. "Do you really want to drink with me?" "Yeah." Ye Chuijin nodded, and drank the wine in the glass again while speaking. ------------ Chapter 1231： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (36) After drinking, Ye Chuijin smashed his mouth. There was nothing in the sky, and it looked like a sea of ??white clouds everywhere. Ye Chuijin greeted Guifengchi to drink together at the beginning, and soon drank it by herself. This wine didn''t know how it was made, it didn''t taste great, but it was exceptionally sweet and fragrant. That jug was probably also a magic weapon, Ye Chuijin drank one cup after another, but there was always fine wine flowing out of the jug. After a while, she shook her head, feeling a little blurred in front of her eyes. "Hey...this, this is really wine." Ye Chuijin raised the jug happily, and looked intently, as if he wanted to find out what alcohol level from the jug. Baiyu''s hip flask looks like the surrounding clouds, especially white. Ye Chuijin looked at it for a while, and the whole person became confused. She hiccuped a drink and looked at Guifengchi cheerfully: "I think you have bad intentions for me." Guifengchi was holding a wine glass, and he has not finished drinking a glass of wine until now. When the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win but countless in the world. This wine tastes nothing great at first, but it has great stamina and... The drunk Ye Chuijin felt a bit dry in his throat and a little warm on his body. She slapped the wind, but the heat seemed to be coming from deep in her body. Ye Chuijin looked at Guifengchi blankly, and slowly said, "Did you add something to the wine?" Gui Fengchi was startled and laughed blankly: "What did I add?" Ye Chuijin sneered: "I don''t know you yet? Huh, you must not drink the wine that other people hand over, or it will be ruined for a lifetime. I have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, what I don''t know." When she suddenly said such a sentence, Gui Fengchi did not expect it. Gui Fengchi was silent for a moment, his expression a little complicated. His voice was soft, and there was some unspeakable pity hidden in his eyes. "Do you... regret it?" After drinking too much, Ye Ying nodded, shook her head again, and opened her mouth again to become the upright and innocent director Zhou Da of this interface. "I am the number one director in the world of dignified cultivation, I am not afraid of anything... Regret or regret it! I am the most awesome!" She got up to talk and wanted to stand up, but her steps were unsteady and she fell back into the clouds. Gui Fengchi quickly supported her. The two got closer, and another side effect of the wine took effect. Director Ye Da, with a blushing face, grabbed Gui Fengchi by the collar and pressed him underneath him. Those eyes looked at the person under him in a blur, and then stretched out his right hand, frivolously pinching his chin, especially "the domineering director is in love with me". "Little beauty, give this director a smile." She gave a wicked smile, but her body was soft and almost unable to sit still. Gui Fengchi kindly supported her and heard her continue to smile and say: "Take care of the director, and the director will leave you a good role in the next play!" She was drunk and spoke frivolously, but she did nothing but pinch his chin. Gui Fengchi looked at her, his heart softened. "good." After that, he grabbed her hand and pressed her under him. The people under him looked at him with blurred eyes, turning his heart into perspective. Just when he was about to enter her gently and considerately, Gui Fengchi keenly heard her mutter. "Why don''t you have a whip..." Guifengchi: "..." "Um... low-temperature candles are fine..." There will be two updates at noon tomorrow, see you at noon! ------------ Chapter 1232： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (37) Guifengchi''s full of tenderness was instantly burned out. He gritted his teeth and broke her chin, looking at her ferociously. He had warned himself countless times in his heart, to be gentle with her, but he didn''t expect that others were still thinking about... "Okay." Gui Fengchi smiled suddenly. With a wave of his hand, the white cloud turned into a white cloud rope out of thin air. The rope went around her without any wind, tied her hands together, and nailed it firmly to the clouds, not even a bit of movement. Ye Chuijin was in a daze, only thinking that the BOSS would become familiar with it. As soon as he was gentle, Ye Chuijin felt that his whole person was wrong, just as if he had changed himself. At this time, she was so familiar with the tie, she relaxed, and said stupidly: "Hey...no, it''s not right..." Guifengchi''s throat moved slightly, and he kissed her lips fiercely. The people under him groaned, and returned to Fengchi without mercy. The clouds floated and floated, and after a while, the golden light of the setting sun fell on the clouds. Wanzhang Xiaguang concealed to his side, as if gold-red paint poured down on the sky. It was late at night when Ye Chuijin woke up. She looked at the familiar ceiling blankly, and Gui Fengchi lying beside her was hugging her waist. "Wake up?" Gui Fengchi looked down at her. He was calm, with a smile in his eyes. Ye Chuijin looked at him with a look of dementia: "I remember we went to the cloud?" "Yeah." Gui Fengchi reached out and picked up her long hair, playing with it. "The cloud is very soft and big? Are we still drinking?" "Yeah." Gui Fengchi''s lips curled up. Ye Chuijin continued: "Then why are we at home now?" "..." She thought to herself, with a flash of inspiration: "Did you carry me back when I drank too much?" After all, she was cheerful: "It''s really hard for you..." Before she finished her words, Gui Fengchi flipped her face down and pressed her onto the bed. "You don''t remember anything?!" Obviously, he still seduce him when he was on the cloud, but he didn''t remember anything when he woke up. Ye Chuijin was full of question marks, unable to move under pressure, so she could only turn her head to look at him, especially at a loss: "What? What do I remember?" Gui Fengchi pressed his lips tightly, raised his hand and slapped her ass. "¡­¡­Hey Hey hey???" "Don''t you like this?" Gui Fengchi looked at her coldly. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, especially ashamed: "Where do you like it..." "Snapped." "..." "Snapped." "...Excessive!" Gui Fengchi fished her up, broke her legs and forced her to sit in his arms, holding her firmly. Although he kept talking about the system, Ye Chuijin coughed a little embarrassingly when he was so held in his arms by the real BOSS. "You...this...that..." Gui Fengchi stared at her firmly, then let out a grin from his nose after a long while. "Don''t worry, I will take care of you in the future." Looking at his expression, Ye Chuijin''s neck shrank. In the next few days, Ye Chuijin had a new understanding of BOSS. She doesn''t know if the vixen can''t breathe anger, but the boss must be mad. Ye Chuijin always held her waist while walking during the day, and even the system began to be grateful to the boss. The boss of this interface is so bold! Can make the host not even say anything. Especially when the system cheerfully asked Ye Chuijin what he thought, Ye Chuijin held her waist with one hand and waved her hands again and again: [I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1233： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (38) Guifengchi had been holding back for so long, and at first she was afraid of scaring her and fearing that she would resent herself. As a result, she did not expect that she really had no conscience at all. Settle the accounts later. Gui Fengchi thought this way, and blocked the people again, and it was refreshing. Just when Ye Chuijin started to feel that his kidneys were full of holes, the audition of "Singing Cultivation World" was over and it could officially begin. Compared with the audition, which is broadcast every day, after the official start, "Singing Cultivation World" has become a weekly issue, with a period of two hours. The rules of the competition are also very simple. Fifteen contestants are divided into three batches. The two winners of each batch are determined in the final period, and 123 contestants are determined in the final period. The only thing Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that Yue Qingci''s name was also on the list of players. "I saw the game through the famed Bai Yujing that day, so I wanted to give it a try." With a smile on her face, she looked a little smug: "I didn''t expect to pass the audition." There is no Jubaozhai in a small town like Juncheng, so naturally there is no place to register for audition. How did she go to participate in the audition? As if knowing her doubts, Yue Qingci continued to smile: "Huaiyu saw that I really want to participate, so he took me there. Sister Zhou, you won''t be angry, are you?" Of course Ye Chuijin wouldn''t be angry, but looking at Yue Qingci''s triumphant face, Ye Chuijin felt her teeth sour. If this Yue Qingci knew that she had run this broken show, what would it look like... "Oh, it''s okay, you go to the game." Yue Qingci smiled sweetly: "Thank you Sister Zhou." As the first variety show in the realm of comprehension, "Singing the Realm of Comprehension" has naturally received countless eyes. Four of the judges are the most popular, and even set up a support group. They are torn up in the forum every day, and each of them feels that their home is the most popular. Statistics show that most of the members of these support groups are young cultivators who are under a hundred years old. Ye Chuijin can''t help but sigh. As expected, no matter where they are, no, young people are the most energetic in star chasers. The fifteen players also have their support team. And because these 15 people will directly compete in the future, it is considered to have a direct competitive relationship, so the forum is even more brutal. Ye Chuijin hadn''t paid attention to this program for a long time. After knowing that Yueqing Ci had passed the audition, she went to the forum to take a look. The support group of Yueqing''s resignation is considered to be the most torn in the forum. She is pure, looks very clean and has no scheming, and she was born in a remote small town like Juncheng. Although it is a realm of comprehension where entertainment companies are scarce, the clear-cut speech that has long been set up is a good-handed one. Work hard, work hard, and embark on the road of comprehension on your own. Her fans hailed her as a fairy face, and also hailed her as a living inspirational representative, a model in the realm of comprehension. Ye Chuijin felt a bit familiar when she first glanced at it... When she first debuted, the company also gave her this kind of personality. But this person has the biggest problem... "Effort? I''m ah! Work hard until you feel angry now?! What is the sense of breath? I started to cultivate in the past, and I stepped into the sense of breath in an hour! What **** working hard!" "Didn''t they tell me? Just stepped into the realm of cultivation, your request is too strict, right?" "The supporters of Yueqingci are really unpleasant. You have all said that before you stepped into the realm of cultivation, how do you know that she worked hard?" See you tonight! ------------ Chapter 1234： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (39) Ye Chuijin glanced at the turmoil on the forum and continued to do what he should do. Yue Qingci has been very proud recently. Now she is a celebrity in the realm of comprehension! When she used to be the daughter of the city lord of Juncheng, she followed the rules, no matter what she did, she had to be controlled, but now she is a cultivator, and a cultivator sought after by countless cultivators! As long as she gives an order, these people who like her will be used by her. Cultivator! There are no cultivators in the whole city of Juncheng, and even the city lord is just a poor ordinary person. Now who dares to arrest her and force her to marry! The corners of Yueqing''s lips raised. She had already thought about it. After she won the first place in "Singing Cultivation World", she would find a monk with a high level of cultivation, and coax him around like those men before, and then ask him to come and take the whole Juncheng razed to the ground! These ordinary people who know her previous history will fall into **** along with Juncheng. From now on, she is the image she has created on the forum. She has been alone since she was a child. She has always worked hard by herself. Although she has no reliance, she still relies on diligence and talent to step out of her own way. The daughter of City Lord Juncheng, the wife of Young Master Zhen''s family, who had never been through the door, all passed away, and she was determined not to leave any traces. As for this week¡¯s sister and brother... Yue Qing''s eyes were fierce. This week Huaiyu was not lukewarm to her. She wanted to participate in the audition of "Singing Cultivation World", and she asked him for a long time before he nodded and agreed to send her to the audition location. Not to mention his sister, when facing her. There is no good face. Such a pair of siblings, when she develops, she will never let them go! Wait, wait for her to become famous, this is when Zhou''s sister and brother died! Thinking of the scene where he became famous in the future, a smile appeared on Yue Qingci''s face, and he only felt that he had seen the dawn of victory. The recording of the "Singing Cultivation World" competition officially started, and Ye Chuijin could only return to Lincheng first. There are still too few talents in the film and television industry. Although she has already asked Jubaozhai to recruit, most of the candidates are actors and singers who build dreams and practice in the entertainment industry. The artists of Yuexian Film and Television Company instructed them how to record the show. Ye Chuijin didn''t need to follow the audition, but the official competition was completely different from the audition. Naturally, she had to go back to Lincheng. Seeing her return to Lincheng, Yueqing Ci naturally followed. Ye Chuijin didn''t worry about leaving her and Zhou Huaiyu in Juncheng, so he nodded without hesitation. But Gui Fengchi, knowing that this clear speech would follow his brows and frowned: "This person is not a good person, white-eyed wolf, why treat her like this?" Ye Chuijin naturally knew that this was a white-eyed wolf, but the white-eyed wolf was obviously an important supporting role. At this moment, listening to Fengchi''s words, Ye Chuijin shrugged: "Anyway, she has such a low cultivation base, so she brought it with me." She was willing, and Gui Fengchi didn''t say anything any more. When he came, Ye Chuijin came in a carriage, but when he went back, there was a portal like Guifengchi. Of course, Ye Chuijin wouldn''t take a carriage again. Gui Fengchi waved his hand, and after a feeling of weightlessness, the three returned to their home in Lincheng. After not coming back for so long, the house looks the same as when I left before. ------------ Chapter 1235： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (40) Although Yue Qingci had already begun to cultivate, but her cultivation base was low, and she didn''t even know Yujian, when did she transmit it. As soon as she opened her eyes at this time, she exclaimed, and at the same time looked at Guifengchi suspiciously. For some reason, she always felt that this servant was the one with the highest strength. Gui Fengchi felt her gaze, but didn''t even bother to look at her. He just lowered his head and talked to Ye Chuijin gently. The two seem to be extremely harmonious, leaving no room for others at all. Yue Qingci looked at the two of them, his eyes were a little weird for a while. When she saw Guifengchi for the first time before, she smiled and asked if this was "brother-in-law", but then she heard him call Ye Chuijin as the master, with a very respectful attitude, and even after taking care of all the household chores, Yue Qingci always felt that this man was a bought servant. But looking at the two men''s looks at this time, they didn''t look like masters and servants. A trace of contempt flashed in Yue Qing''s eyes. He actually got involved with a lowly status servant, how insignificant this is. Although I didn''t care about it in my heart, but because he was still under the fence after all, Yue Qingci restrained his careful thoughts, waited for Gui Fengchi to leave and walked to Ye Chuijin''s side, raising his face and smiling. "Sister Zhou, you see that I am about to participate in the competition, but I don''t even have a white jade mirror now. Can you lend me some spirit stones and let me buy a white jade mirror first. I promise, I will wait until I become famous. I will never forget you." Bai Yujing is not expensive, but Ye Chuijin doesn''t like her: "Oh, you want to borrow a spirit stone." "Yes." Ye Chuijin grinned, "But I don''t want to borrow it." "You can rest assured that after I become famous, I will...what did you say?!" Yue Qingci returned to his senses and raised his voice. Ye Chuijin admired her surprised and bitter expression, and when she had appreciated enough, she said again: "The landlord''s house has no more food. You can ask someone to borrow it." Yue Qingci still recognizes others in this cultivation world. After hearing this, she looked ugly and smiled reluctantly: "Sister Zhou, don''t be kidding, you are so rich. It''s not a big deal to lend me a little..." "It''s not a big deal, but I just don''t want to borrow it." Yueqing Ci: "..." Ye Chuijin calmly said, "Do you have any questions?" Seeing her indifferent expression, Yue Qingci bit her back teeth firmly, and after a long while, she squeezed out a smile. "Oh, there is no problem." Hearing what she said, Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to think about other things. After sending her to the guest room, Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed and continued to follow the latest TV. Nowadays, the performing arts in the realm of comprehension are developing rapidly. Although there are also "conscience TV dramas", they are still slightly immature in comparison, and there is nothing good to watch. Ye Chuijin plans to make another campus TV series. Of course, in the realm of comprehension, campus is almost equal to martial art. Cultivation interface is good or bad, good is the special effects, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The bad thing is that many subjects cannot be shot, just like horror subjects. Why meet ghosts... Can a cultivator be afraid of ghosts? I''m afraid that I have to dislike the ugliness of ghost dressing, which will damage the image of ghost repair. TV series can be filmed casually, and when the filming is over, she will switch to filming. I can mention the movie theater to Lin Zhi from Jubaozhai. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help smiling expectantly when he thought of how a bunch of monks would line up with movie tickets in the future. Good night everyone and see you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1236： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (41) Ye Chuijin watched the TV series happily, and when he was tired, he would go to the forum to brush it up. As soon as a cultivator enters the lowest level of aura, his life span will increase to two hundred years old. This kind of life span naturally makes most cultivators bored every day. Bored cultivators have nothing else to do every day. Before, they might have a fight, a fight for a few years, or a chess game, a few years at a time. It''s better now, the existence of the white jade mirror has become the new favorite of cultivators. If you are all right, look at the posts in the forum and talk about your feelings and thoughts, as well as some cultivation experience. Of course, some gossip is essential. As far as the most famous person in the cultivation world is concerned, Gui Fengchi, the lord of Jubaozhai, is definitely the top of the list. Three thousand years ago, Young Master Pian Pian, the most optimistic chief disciple of the Cultivation World, Gui Fengchi, was framed by his close friends. At that time, everyone felt that he could not survive, but he just survived. After more than a hundred years, he reached the top of the list of Tianzi in the cultivation world and founded Jubaozhai. Everyone in the world knows how good Guifengchi is. But no one knows, that Young Master Pian Pian who holds Jin Huaiyu has changed since then. He never appeared in front of everyone again. Some people said that he was so ruined that he dared not see people. Others said that he was discouraged, so he didn''t want to contact people anymore. There are also people who speculate that his lack of a heart will not support him to walk in the world for a long time. Although the cultivator can reshape the body, but only one heart is ruined. There are different opinions on Guifengchi on the forum, but there is no doubt that this person is the number one leader in the cultivation world. Not to mention Jubaozhai, only his cultivation base-"It is said that Guifengchi can capture the nine days and bright moon, and can flood the sea in all directions." This may be a bit exaggerated, but not too exaggerated. After all, the person who ranked second in the Heavenly Characters List had been overwhelmed by the sea, and Gui Fengchi''s strength was even higher than that of him. Ye Chuijin looked at the forum and thought for a while. After Gui Fengchi came back in the evening, Ye Chuijin looked at his face. With a gentle smile on his face, Gui Fengchi looked at her warmly. "What''s wrong?" Ye Chuijin cleared his throat: "I found out...have you stopped calling me master recently?" "..." Gui Fengchi was startled, his eyes narrowed slightly. He never concealed his identity in front of her, especially when he took her to play in the cloud. Of course the cloud should have been made up of small water droplets, but when it came to the realm of Guifengchi, it was already a realm that could modify some of the laws of heaven and earth. The fire is hot and cold. This is the law of heaven and earth. But as long as he wants, he can revise the laws of heaven and earth wherever he can reach. Fire can be cold, ice can also be hot, so clouds, naturally, can also be like cotton floating in the sky, firmly supporting people to move forward. With such an unreasonable ability, she must have been aware of her unusual identity a long time ago. But at this time he still asked... Guifengchi slowly approached. Ye Chuijin knew that he would not die if he didn''t do it, but he couldn''t help it. As soon as he finished speaking, he confided. Gu left and right said to him: "What...I, I didn''t mean that...I just..." "What''s the master''s order?" Gui Fengchi hugged her waist and whispered. ------------ Chapter 1237： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (42) Owner! ! ! Check it out! ! ! ! ! This interface is No. 1 on the Tianzi list, which is comparable to the man who had her status in the cultivation interface back then, calling her master! ! ! Wow! ! ! Ye Chuijin was so refreshed that he couldn''t even say: "Hahahaha, brother, you are really a talent." Gui Fengchi pursed his lips, lowered his head to kiss, but was covered by someone. The old **** Ye Chuijin was here: "Ah, the master doesn''t want to kiss you now." Gui Fengchi raised his eyebrows. Ye Chuijin didn''t know the sky, the sky was high and the earth was thick, and asked very excitedly: "Master wants to hear you say something nice, say a few words and listen." The narrow eyes narrowed, staring firmly at the prey in his arms. Gui Fengchi''s voice was steady, and he couldn''t hear half the waves: "What kind of things does the master want to hear from me?" Ye Chuijin patted him on the shoulder, with the aura of a big brother: "You praise me from the bottom of your heart. You can praise me from the looks. You can do whatever you look like with a beautiful face and a geese. I won''t pick it." The poor slave who was compelled by his master to compliment others replied with kindness: "The master is really beautiful and beautiful." Wow! ! ! Ye Chuijin really wanted to perform a flying show in place. "Hahaha, vision, promising!" She patted Guifengchi''s shoulder approvingly, but was grabbed by her hand and put it to her mouth and kissed her fingertips gently. Ye Chuijin hadn''t recovered yet, he only felt itchy fingertips. The tip of Gui Fengchi''s tongue swept over, and his lips were glamorous in the darkness, and his eyes lifted. Ye Chuijin finished his death for a second. Looking at his enchanting face, Ye Chuijin gave a light cough, and then looked as if nothing had happened: "Then what...Tomorrow I have to go live and direct "Singing Cultivation World", I today...Um..." After a while, there was another movement in the room. "Then what... I, I really have tomorrow..." "Hey, hey, hey, don''t don''t, don''t tie your hands, your problem needs to be changed..." "what¡­¡­" Strange noises rang all night and didn''t stop until dawn. Ye Chuijin held her waist to the recording site of "Singing the Realm of Comprehension". The members of the Yuexian Film and Television Company who saw her all expressed their condolences. Ye Chuijin smiled dryly: "I accidentally flashed to my waist yesterday, I''m so embarrassed." Everyone understood. The show was recorded in the No. 1 studio in the Xiuzhen world. Before this studio, Ye Chuijin looked for the design drawings for the system, and then he found Lin Zhi of Jubaozhai to build it. After the recording of "Singing Cultivation World" is over, it can be rented to other programs. The studio is no different from a modern studio. The only special thing is that the auditorium is separated from the player''s seat and the judges'' seat by a formation method. I am afraid that there will be irrational fans in the audience performing violent star chasing on the spot. The first day of recording was the most difficult. Ye Chuijin covered her waist and walked everyone through the process. It was much better for everyone to be familiar with it. For a few days, Ye Chuijin didn''t dare to go home to see Guifengchi for the sake of her kidneys, but simply pretended to be busy and stayed in the lounge of the studio. Gui Fengchi didn''t know what he was doing, and he didn''t come to her for a few days. Time passed so peacefully, and until the third episode was recorded, Ye Chuijin saw Yue Qing''s speech. Seeing Ye Chuijin here, Yue Qingci was also a little surprised. It''s just that she quickly recovered and raised her eyebrows at Ye Chuijin: "Sister Zhou, how did you come in?" Goodnight everybody ------------ Chapter 1238： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (43) Yueqing''s resignation has been a breeze in the past few days. After Ye Chuijin refused her request to buy a white jade mirror that day, she couldn''t sit still. Yueqing Ci is to draft a diligent and hard-working personage, but I don''t want to draft a poor personage that even Bai Yujing can''t afford. After discovering that Ye Chuijin didn''t even buy a white jade mirror for her, he began to seek another way out after clearing his words. She didn''t know anyone in the realm of cultivation, and she didn''t have any valuables on her body. It was not easy to buy a white jade mirror. Bai Yujing is indeed not a precious thing, but it is also not something she can afford for a young cultivator who has just entered the real world and has no discipline. No matter how he thought about it, Yue Qingci couldn''t think of a way. In the end, he could only admit his fate, and was ready to find out whether there was any work that a cultivator could do in Lincheng, so that he could earn some spiritual stones. It''s just that when she just left the house, she found that many people around were looking at her in surprise. Yueqing''s speech was unclear, so I thought there was something wrong with her, until a female monk who was much higher than her hesitantly came forward and asked in a low voice: "Hello, you are... Yueqingci ?" The slender has a good-looking face, and there is a little excitement in her eyes. Yue Qingci seemed to feel something, and nodded. Sure enough, seeing her nodding, the nun suddenly became excited: "Hello! The clearer your words, I am your fan!" Yue Qing Ci suddenly realized. She finally realized that she was a human now, and it was natural that she would be recognized when she walked on the road. The female cultivator''s face was red with excitement, and she was chatting with her. Yue Qingci couldn''t understand what she said too much, but he still tried to keep smiling. When the two were about to part, the female cultivator took out her white jade mirror. "Right, let me add your friends!" Now Bai Yujing has also developed an online chat function under Ye Chuijin''s prompt. As long as you know the other party''s white jade mirror number and add the other party''s friends, you can chat, which is very convenient and fast. At this moment, the female cultivator said, Yue Qingci originally wanted to prevaricate, but her eyes rolled. "Oh, my white jade mirror is broken, I''m thinking about buying one." When she heard her say this, the sister was stunned for a moment. Although the name of the white jade mirror is white jade, it is actually a magic weapon. Where is it so easy to break? But this is what my favorite singer said. The female sister was taken aback and reacted and immediately volunteered: "Ah, then I''ll buy you one!" A trace of shame appeared on Yue Qingci''s face: "How embarrassing is this..." "Hey, what''s so embarrassing about this? It''s just a white jade mirror''s money, it''s nothing." Yue Qingci smiled and nodded: "Then I will trouble you." The female Xiu happily took her to buy a white jade mirror, added her friend, and left reluctantly. And Yue Qingci looked at the white jade mirror in his hand, slowly showing a smile on his face. She seemed to know what to do. In the next few days, Yueqing will go out from time to time. Now her reputation is not low, and she will meet a fan soon after walking on the road. It didn''t take long before she changed into a new outfit and got a lot of pills. Of course, what excites her most is that she has also found a backer. Looking at Ye Chuijin at this time, the smile on Yue Qingci''s face became brighter. She couldn''t help but want to avenge her indifference, and wanted to let her know that she was not someone she could just bully now. ------------ Chapter 1239： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (44) Ye Chuijin nodded indiscriminately after seeing her, and then spared her wanting to leave. Yue Qingci stretched out his hand to stop her: "What is Sister Zhou doing so anxiously? I haven''t seen you for several days, don''t you miss me?" Ye Chuijin sighed with one hand on her waist. To be honest, she really almost forgot such a number one person. "what the **** do you want?" Yue Qingci smiled: "What can I think. Sister Zhou, don''t I care about you." Ye Chuijin glanced at her, then put on a kind face: "You have a heart." Obviously she is not too old, but when she said this kindly at this time, the whole person was exuding the glory of motherhood. Yue Qingci''s face became stiff. A trace of irritation flashed through her eyes, and as soon as she was about to say something, she heard a surprised "Zhou Yueyao" coming from behind her. Ye Chuijin turned her head and saw not far away. The elder of the void gate who wanted to force her into his palm was frowning and watching the scene in front of him. After not seeing it for so long, the blood-covered woman who was beaten by him once became more and more beautiful. At this time, together with this Yueqing Cizhan, Yueqing Ci is clearly okay, and she is just like a village girl in the country. Yue Qingci walked to the elder, raised his head and asked innocently: "Elder Qu, why are you here?" Yes, the patron that Yue Qingci found was the elder of the Void Gate. Although the Void Gate is not worth mentioning in the entire cultivation world, it is also the leading martial art near Lincheng. With this kind of backing of the martial arts, the clearer the speech naturally became arrogant. What she didn''t expect was that the elder next to her did not look at her, but stared at Ye Chuijin firmly, with an explicit expression: "Zhou Yueyao, you have violated the rules of taking your brother out of the void gate by yourself!" "Oh." Ye Chuijin nodded indifferently, and then wanted to continue preparing for "Singing the Realm of Comprehension". Seeing her attitude, Elder Qu made his face difficult to look. He snorted coldly: "I advise you to know what you should do." There are so many things she should do, Ye Chuijin said that she didn''t bother to tell him, just waved her hand. Elder Qu blew his beard and stared, reaching out his hand to catch her. It''s just that his hand hasn''t come close, and a strong force pushes him away. The person who pushed him away didn''t have any spare energy left, and Elder Qu sat on the ground, and his whole body was stunned. I don''t know when, the disciplined security guards from the realm of comprehension who have been waiting around the studio have been around. The person who pushed him away was one of the security personnel. "What are you doing?!" The security personnel looked polite, but in fact they didn''t give him any face when they spoke. "Hello, monk, our studio will eliminate all violence, especially harassment of female monks. If you are unhappy with this, please leave." These security personnel did not seem to have much advanced cultivation. Elder Qu got up from the ground and slapped him with an angry palm. He wanted to kill the slap that pushed him, but his hand hadn''t touched that person yet. A strong force. Elder Qu fell and went out, suddenly a mouthful of blood. These security personnel are all invited from Jubaozhai, even if their own cultivation base is a bit average, Jubaozhai can arm them in place. At this time, after slapped Elder Qu to vomit blood, the captain of the security team did not hesitate: "Throw him out!" Good night everyone and see you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1240： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (45) Until Elder Qu was beaten to death, the dog was dragged out. Yue Qingci stood aside and stared dumbfounded, until Elder Qu was dragged away and didn''t come back to his senses. She was extremely annoyed: "What are you doing! Do you know who he is! He is the elder of the Void Gate! Don''t you want to live by doing this?!" The members of the security team looked at each other. Void Gate? Oh, I have indeed heard of it, it seems to be a relatively large school in this movie... "This girl, our Jubaozhai has the rules of Jubaozhai. He violated our rules. Of course we can''t be merciful." Yue Qingci gritted his teeth and threatened: "You wait and see, he won''t let you go!" The members of the security team looked at each other again. It was the elders of Siuyue Tower, one of the best in the cultivation world, who was polite to them. Everyone knew how powerful Jubaozhai was. This woman didn''t know if she was stupid or ignorant, but she even dared to say such things. Several people ignored her, saluted Ye Chuijin respectfully and left. The patrons were all thrown out, and even if he was arrogant, he felt a little dull at this time. She forced her back and smiled: "These people are really ignorant of their heights, and now they have annoyed Elder Qu, and they will look good in the future." Ye Chuijin looked at her like a monkey. After hearing these words, she changed her posture in a leisurely manner. She pinched her throat, and looked particularly vicious female partner: "Oh, sister Yue, don''t you know? Those people just now. The people from Jubaozhai." She changed her face too quickly, she was stunned by Yueqing''s speech, and then she reacted: "So what? Isn''t Jubaozhai a shop selling things in the cultivation world?" Ye Chuijin squeezed the orchid finger, with a bitter expression on his face: "Oh, my sister, your hair is long and short. This Jubaozhai is not just a seller, it''s amazing. Zhaizhu is the top of the list of heavenly characters, heaven. The top ten Jubaozhai on the word list occupies three seats." Yue Qingci''s face became stiff. Ye Chuijin "chuckled" and smiled: "What is the void gate, what is the elder Qu, even I don''t put them in my eyes, you really think you are climbing a high branch." She has a weird tune, and the clearer speech is particularly harsh, and her face flushed red: "You! Don''t be a duck! What is your identity, what is the identity of the elder Qu!" "What''s my identity?" Ye Chuijin laughed. At this moment, the four judges just came to the backstage, and after seeing Ye Chuijin, the four of them lit up. When Ye Chuijin bought these people, everyone was very anxious at the beginning, for fear that the owner who bought him was a pervert, but now, Ye Chuijin has returned their sales deeds back, but no one is willing to leave the moon. Xian Film and Television Company. After all, compared with continuing to be an immortal, if you continue to stay, once you become famous, it will be a real fame and fortune. Haven''t seen the leading actors of "The Overbearing Immortal Long Fall in Love with Me" now that even the cups for drinking water are all first-class instruments? It was all given by fans. And now Ye Chuijin is also planning to turn their reputation into real benefits. If you want to become a real benefit, people in the cultivation world don''t know how to do it, Ye Chuijin is clear. Selling jade slips and commercial performances are nothing. Although they make money, they are still relatively small. The ones with the most money, the fastest and the most powerful ones, are advertising. ------------ Chapter 1241： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (46) Think about it, the two most prestigious sects in the cultivation world right now, one Xiuyuelou, and the other Sword Sect, both sects recruit students every year and want to fight each other hard. If one of the schools has an advertisement that can be broadcast daily on Bai Yujing¡¯s "TV Channel", the person in the advertisement is still the fairy-style "Li Shuying"... Wow, it''s bursting, you don''t need to think about this first school. Ye Chuijin''s eyes are shining when he thinks of the vast advertising market. In addition to the Yuexian Film and Television Company, other film and television companies have also emerged, as well as those who invite Yuexian Film and Television artists to shoot TV shows, and the pay is particularly high. This will also be an income in the future. Whether it is Ye Chuijin, an artist from Yuexian Film and Television Company, or an unknown passerby, anyone who is not blind can see how vast the stage is in the future. The casual cultivators of Yuexian Film and Television Company were not stupid. At this time, the four judges saw Ye Chuijin, and their eyes suddenly brightened. Ye Chuijin The four of you chased me and ran over quickly. Yue Qingci, who was standing on the side, saw the four people first. Her eyes lit up and her heart was pounding. Now these four people are in the most famous level of the cultivation world, as long as the monks with white jade mirrors know them four. At this time, the four of them looked at her together, and even walked towards her quickly! Yue Qingci''s cheeks were a little red. Is it because she sings so nicely, so after seeing her, the judges couldn''t help but want to talk to her first? ! what is this! This is strength! Yue Qingci thought, the corners of his lips curled up, and he even glanced at the person in front of him. Oh, this person is only worthy of playing tricks. Wait until she is completely hot, let''s see how she gets back in revenge! Just as they were thinking about it, the four of them finally arrived next to them. The smile on Yue Qingci''s face grew brighter. She leaned slowly. Just as the knees were bent down, the four people all bowed to Ye Chuijin. "Zhou Zhou!" Ye Chuijin was taken aback, turned around and saw the four of them. Ye Chuijin emphasized the title of Mr. Zhou. In the beginning, the group of artists called her "master", and every time Guifengchi heard it, he kept it in his heart and settled the ledger at night. Ye Chuijin was so frightened that he emphasized that this is a new era in the world of comprehension, and that no one is allowed to have this kind of feudal thought. Must be called Mr. Zhou! The four of them remembered it firmly, and after seeing her at this time, they shouted "Zhou Zhou" in full accent. Many people in the background cast strange glances, especially after discovering the identities of the four. Some people secretly took out the white jade mirror to take pictures. Ye Chuijin waved his hand casually: "Hey, hey, it''s all right." The four of them straightened up. "Zhou, why did you come here in person? Just tell us if you have anything to do?" "Zhou, I heard that you are going to film a new TV series, I don''t know when it will start." "Zhou Zhou..." Ye Chuijin disappeared for a long time. At this time, I finally saw her. Everyone asked each other. Yue Qingci stood beside a few people and stared at the scene. "Zhou Zhou"? Although I don''t understand what this term means, I only know the attitude of these four judges that Ye Chuijin''s identity is extraordinary. Yue Qingci took a deep breath, his face flushed, and slowly backed away, wanting to leave. At this moment, Ye Chuijin finally remembered that there was still such a number one. ------------ Chapter 1242： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (47) Ye Chuijin laughed: "Stop." Yue Qingci almost reflexively stood on the spot. Ye Chuijin is not a person who repays grievances with virtue. She doesn''t want to clean up this clear speech all the time, but this person seems to be an important supporting role, and she has never found a chance. In fact, there was no good chance at this time, but Ye Chuijin didn''t want to ask her to live a good life either. "Yueqingci, do you know who organized this "Singing Cultivation World" activity?" Yue Qingci turned around abruptly. Ye Chuijin''s face was indifferent, with a slight smile. She rushed to Qingci and nodded: "Be careful." Yue Qingci didn''t know how he returned to the player lounge. Each player¡¯s lounge has a camera that¡¯s long on. Of course, other players will get kind reminders from the organizer, the assistant sent by Ye Chuijin, telling them that this strange-looking machine is for Those who are photographed, come back to edit and become a show that can be put on the white jade mirror. But I don¡¯t know what Yueqingci is. Her face turned pale for a while. how could be? What kind of woman is that woman, how could "Singing Cultivation Realm" be her? ! She must have lied, she wanted to scare people, that''s why she said that. It must be like this... Even though he persuaded himself in this way, Yue Qingci''s mind kept replaying the manner in which the four judges had bowed to Ye Chuijin just now. So respectful. Yue Qingci gritted his teeth, the expression on his face was distorted. "Bitch!" She slapped her palm on the chair sitting under her, and then scolded. Although she is the daughter of City Lord Juncheng, the people in Juncheng are poor and the atmosphere is not good. The Yueqing resignation will curse people early, and at this time, I have exhausted what I have learned throughout my life. Finally, after she finished scolding, the recording of the show began. Although he was unhappy with Yueqing, Ye Chuijin also knew that the more he dealt with this kind of person, the more he should not be able to spot any problems on the surface. Each contestant has an assistant, and the assistant who has resigned in a hurry rushed over after the show started. As soon as he opened the door, the assistant couldn''t stop apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was delayed by something else." Yue Qingci gritted his teeth just now, and his expression was distorted. But at this time, facing the assistant, a shy, clean-looking smile appeared on her face: "It doesn''t matter." The assistant was relieved, and then took out the program flow to tell her the rules of the game. Just before speaking about the rules, the assistant first reacted and asked, "Oh, yes, you didn''t do anything else since you just came here, right?" Yue Qingci still had a decent smile: "Anything else? No, I''m just here to listen to the song and wait for the show to start preparing for the game." Hearing her saying this, the assistant casually pointed to the camera that had been on for a while. "Oh, you didn''t do anything else. Let me introduce to you first. This thing is called a camera, which can take pictures of the entire lounge... In short, it is to enlarge the function of Yujian''s storage screen. , The captured image will be edited and put on the white jade mirror..." Hearing him say this, Yue Qingci looked at the camera stiffly, then slowly turned his head to look at the assistant in front of him. After a while, her eyes went dark. A friend asked why it became two shifts recently...because I was going crazy in class recently...There are still ten days to go, and eight shifts will resume after the course is over. Goodnight everybody ------------ Chapter 1243： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (48) Ye Chuijin was still a little dazed when she heard that Yue Qingci had passed out. With such a bad psychological quality, you still want to be a vicious female partner? The quality of this female match is not good. Ye Chuijin shook his head sighfully, preparing to adjust the flow of the game. What she didn''t expect was that when Yue Qingci came onto the court, Yue Qingci actually stood up. In any case, she was reluctant to give up the stage of "Singing the Realm of Comprehension". Maybe the so-called camera is not turned on? Besides, she looks so good-looking, and she sings so well. What if she really does something bad? She did a lot of bad things when she was in Juncheng, and no one would loathe her. right. With her strength, as long as the show is broadcast, she will be forgiven for doing anything, as long as she can see her looks. The more Qingci, the more I think about it, the more stable I feel. After the host announced the curtain, she took a deep breath, barely smiled on her face, and walked onto the stage step by step. Under the stage, her fans in the audience were shouting her name. Modern star chasing relies on banners and lights, and the world of comprehension is different. The monks held a light ball of spiritual power in their hands, changing colors in accordance with the slogan. There are also two monks who are responsible for condensing handwriting with spiritual power, and the huge "Yue Qingci monks work hard! Come on!" gleaming with dazzling light. Listening to the wild roar from the audience, Yue Qingci''s smile became more rigid. Obviously, I had already convinced myself, but at this moment, looking at so many people in front of me, the aura in the air was enough to make people dizzy. The host also heard about her passing out in the background. When I heard that there was a camera in the lounge, I was so scared that I fainted. What shameful things were done in the lounge? The host was contemptuous in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He walked up to her and asked with a decent smile: "I heard that Qingci has always had a favorite judge. I don''t know which one it is?" Yue Qingci aims to give himself an image of working hard and not greedy for vanity and quick success. Therefore, when participating in the competition, he said that he did not come to this show for the sake of fame, but to be able to follow his favorite idol. That''s why I came in close contact. The reason for being so muddy and not stained also made her stand out among so many contestants. Before, she had known the four judges early and chose one of them to be her "idol", and she could interact with her "idol" and rub his popularity. Obviously, all the rhetoric before coming to the stage was thought up, but after the host asked, Yue Qingci smiled stiffly, and set his sights on the four judges. Although the four judges all have decent smiles on their faces, the clearer the speech is to see a little contempt and a little annoyance. Yue Qingci''s mind kept flashing over what Ye Chuijin had said before. "Clear resignation? Clear resignation!" Seeing her in a daze, the host hurriedly called her name and called Yueqing resignation, who was in a daze. Yue Qingci came back to his senses: "I...are there." "Is Qingci too nervous? Maybe I didn''t hear my question clearly just now. I will repeat it again. I don''t know who Qingci likes?" Yue Qingci turned his head and looked around on the faces of the four judges. Who is it... who is it? She also specifically went to get to know that person. ------------ Chapter 1244： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (49) But at this time, looking at the four judges, Yue Qing said that all of them are familiar, and all of them are very strange. After all, I don''t really like it, so naturally I won''t have any deep impression. Seeing her like this, the host frowned, with a gentle smile on his face: "Okay, then we may be too nervous to clear our speech. Why don''t we wait for her to sing and then come with questions." Ask her." After speaking, the host went off the stage. She was the only one left in the entire huge stage. Fortunately, at this time, the surrounding lights were turned off. The fans in the audience also turned down the light in their hands very vigorously. The surroundings were quiet, it looked like she was alone. Yue Qingci finally slowly found the feeling of a superstar he had envisioned in private. She took a deep breath, calmed her mood, then nodded to the band. Music sounded. Hearing the familiar music, Yue Qing had a feeling of being in control of the world in a moment. It doesn''t matter, this is just the beginning. She is such a beautiful person, who sings and sings nicely, there will never be any problems. After playing the prelude, Yue Qingci picked up the microphone-this is also the latest product of Jubaozhai that has sold crazy in the realm of comprehension. Holding the microphone at this time, Yue Qingci desperately drove his feelings, raised his head high, and even water waves flashed in his eyes. Just when her emotions were brewing to the extreme and she was about to begin to sing, suddenly, the lights burst. The newly installed spotlight in the studio hit her, and the light formed by burning spiritual power also lit up in the auditorium. The mood that Yue Qingci had accumulated in an instant slumped, and the tune was lost in an instant. After speaking the first lyrics, the fans who had called her name frantically all quieted down. In this contrast, Yueqing Ci is even more anxious. But the more anxious, the less her voice seemed to be her own. I don''t know where the tune is going, the voice is still thick and thin, and the more nervous, the drier the throat. After singing a few words, the clearer the speech, the audience sitting in the front row frowned, and some even covered their ears. How did that happen? She obviously sings so well! Obviously conquered so many people by singing! How could it be possible that people want to cover their ears when they hear her singing? ! Yue Qingci''s expression is a bit distorted. She could not accept the reality before her. At this moment, Yue Qingci saw the microphone in his hand from the corner of his eye. She was startled and blurted out: "I see, someone wants to harm me!" right! It must be so! It must be that **** surnamed Zhou! She was jealous of her beauty, that''s why she did such a mean thing! Yue Qing Ci suddenly grabbed the straw, and said loudly: "Someone wants to harm me! My singing is not like this! It''s all this microphone has a problem!!" After she said this, there was an uproar in the audience. No one would have thought that watching a show would expose such big news. "I have a grudge against Zhou Yueyao of Yuexian Film and Television Company! In order to retaliate against me, she deliberately set up such a trap for me to ruin me!" After saying that, Yue Qingci cried: "Everyone knows that my singing is. What it looks like, the reason why this is happening today is clearly that she deliberately framed me! It was her! She did this to avenge her personal revenge!!!" Good night everyone and see you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1245： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (50) Yue Qingci cried pitifully, and many people were really deceived by her. "What? There is such a disgusting person in Yuexian Film and Television Company?" "I said, this kind of game looks fair, but it''s not fair at all!" "The one named Zhou Yueyao came out and was beaten!!! To bully us, do you want to be shameless!!!" There was a lot of people on the court, and many people were filled with righteous indignation, and they were about to seek justice for the little poor player they like. Yue Qingci covered his mouth and lowered his eyes, looking very pitiful crying. This time, not only could all the problems be pushed to the head of the surname Zhou, but also he could become famous through this incident and kill two birds with one stone. Yue Qingci was thinking triumphantly in his heart, and at this moment, the voice filled with righteous indignation suddenly quieted down. Before Yue Qingci raised his head, he felt that his hand was empty and the microphone was taken over. She turned her head abruptly and saw that there were more people beside her. Ye Chuijin wore a white and red dress today, with her long black hair simply tied up, standing under the spotlight, her expression calm and indifferent, as if she was born to be noticed by everyone. She looks weak, her figure looks a bit thinner than Yue Qingci, and she looks even more petite when she stands beside Yue Qingci. But her brows and eyes were full of spirits, very scorching. The music stopped, and all the audience held their breath. Ye Chuijin picked up the microphone, cleared his throat, and began to sing the song that Yue Qingci hadn''t sung just now. The singing voice is graceful and beautiful, although there is no accompaniment, it is no different than a professional singer. After singing a few sentences, Ye Chuijin glanced at the Yue Qingci next to her. "There is nothing wrong with the microphone." As soon as she spoke, everyone present came to their senses. All of a sudden, there was chaos on the court. "What''s the situation? Who is that person on the stage? Is the new artist of Yuexian Film and Television Company? What is his name? I''m going to chase her song!" "Who is this guy, he sings better than these contestants, this... how can I continue to listen to the next competition?" "Before I said this Yueqing Ci, the singing is not very good, the cultivation base is so low, it is not to say that I work hard, it is disgusting, you don''t believe it, do you believe this?" Ye Chuijin stepped off the stage after singing two sentences. Before he stepped down, he didn''t forget to plug the microphone into Yueqing Ci again. He didn''t mean to take her off the stage at all. It seemed fair and just. Yue Qingci stood alone on the stage with a pale face, looking at the audience below the stage blankly. Many of the audience in the audience were booing, and the voice of scolding her was particularly loud. And the small group of fans who supported her, when Yue Qingci looked over, only a few people were left in the seats that were originally full. Only a few of them were left flushed and scolded her along with the people around them. At this moment, I don''t know which corner came from the "Vietnamese words roll down", and then the respondent was crowded with great momentum. The entire studio reverberated with the slogan "Yue Qing Ci roll down", and every pair of eyes that bet on her was full of disgust. Impossible... She looks so good-looking, how could they look at her with such eyes... Yue Qingci shook his hands and could no longer hold the microphone. The microphone slammed to the ground, making a harsh sound. In such a sound, Yue Qing passed out straightforwardly. The security personnel immediately stepped onto the stage and carried her down. ------------ Chapter 1246： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (51) The game continues. The next contestants have to be more well-behaved, and there is no such strange thing as Yueqingci. Although there are some who play abnormally because of shyness, no one has found a reason. After all, the facts have proved that it is really not a question of the microphone whether to sing well or not. The program was recorded very smoothly, and after Ye Chuijin finished editing, he could put it on the white jade mirror. Before the show was released, Ye Chuijin got on the forum first. The audience who participated in the recording of the show that day were roughly divided into two calls when they returned. One wave was scolding Yue Qingci, and the other wave was asking people around about Ye Chuijin''s identity. It''s just that the program is forbidden to be recorded. Everyone who wants to find out her identity can only rely on description or portrait. Cultivators, they live a long time. When they are bored, they learn to learn from this and learn from that, and some people have drawn portraits. Ye Chuijin took a curious look. Not to mention the painting is really not bad. It''s a pity that she doesn''t go out much on weekdays. Even though so many people are asking about her identity, none of them have been accurately named. The fire of Yueqing Ci was too predictable. Ye Chuijin opened the forum, and eight of the ten posts were scolding her. The reputation of Yueqingci is stinking before the show is broadcast. Ye Chuijin chased after watching it with relish for two days and then looked bored and didn''t pay any more attention. As for Yue Qingci, she was really well-known this time. It''s just famous but not the kind she expected. All the forums scolded her. How could this clear-cut remarks stand? She has gained a lot of benefits from Elder Qu during this period. At this time, she took all the spirit stones to buy white jade mirrors, registered a trumpet for each white jade mirror, and frantically washed herself on the forum. "It''s definitely not the case. Qingci is so beautiful, how can he be such a person? Don''t be deceived." "Do you know Qingci? Do you know what kind of person she is? Obviously there is an inside story! Yuexian Film and Television Company wants to harm her!" "Why? Who doesn''t know that the speech is simple and high-minded. Yuexian Film and Television Company wanted to ask her to join Yuexian Film and Television, but she did not agree, so they united to do this kind of thing!" "How did I know? Of course I did!" Yue Qing said that he had to believe: "They are jealous, jealous of her beautiful appearance, good singing, and nice people!" She frantically kept saying similar things on the forum, and some people who did not go to the scene believed her statement. When there was a lot of noise on the Internet, an account claiming to be a staff member of Yuexian Film and Television Company posted a post with a video attached to the post. "Actually, I didn¡¯t want to post. After all, our Chief Zhou is good-natured, and I don¡¯t think it caused much loss anyway, so forget it. But during this period of time, I read so many posts on the forum, and the more I look at it, the more I hate it. Qing Ci. The Yue Qing Ci was a mortal that our President Zhou picked up from Juncheng. He fed her to her to eat and drink, and also instructed her to practice. She was not satisfied with this kind of grace, but instead scolded Zhou in the lounge. It¡¯s unfair and comfortable, let¡¯s watch the video." The video at the end of the post is the scene of Yueqingci swearing in the lounge. The innocent-looking woman is even distorted when she scolds people, and it is unbearable to listen to her vulgarity. And the best part is that at the end of the end, the lounge opens. The moment someone walked in, her distorted face instantly changed its appearance. Good night everyone ------------ Chapter 1247： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (52) It was a change of face all at once, and she even had a faint smile on her face. "I''ll go, this woman really makes me dumbfounded. Why did I like such a person back then? I want to poke myself in the eyes." "It''s not just you, I also want to blind my eyes... and the purest and cleanest singer in the cultivation world, I really vomited under my real name." "I was swearing endlessly in the last second, and I can change my face in the next second. Who is this?" The monks on the forum have lived for so long, and they think they have read all their sails. The only thing that can make them fluctuate a little is the new film and television dramas and programs released by Yuexian Film and Television Company. But what I didn''t expect is that eating a melon in the forum can still be enthusiastic. As soon as the video came out, even if Yue Qingci took her own trumpet, no one would believe her anymore. Yueqing''s eyes are red. no! She must not bear such an infamy! If she is burdened with such infamy, what will she do in the future? How can she gain a foothold in the realm of cultivation! She still wants to be famous in the realm of comprehension! Yue Qingci''s eyes were almost blurred. She clenched her teeth, her face flushed, frantically spreading rumors under those cursing posts. "That''s not the case! It''s not what you imagined! This video is clearly fake. Is it not easy for Yuexian Film and Television to fake a video?" "How can you scold me like this! She is such a good person! It is obviously Zhou Yueyao''s problem, she is jealous! It is her red eye!" "Don''t you know, Zhou Yueyao still buys male slaves! Her life is disorderly. If such a person speaks out, there is no credibility in the company that she has made!" ... One after another news was sent out, and countless rumors spread from Yue Qingci''s hands. Just when she was energizing, she clicked the "Send" button again, but a small line appeared: "Sorry, it has been monitored that your account has sent rumors many times, and Yuexian Film and Television Company has reported you." Although the realm of comprehension is a place where strength is respected, recently due to the programs of the Yuexian Film and Television Company, the giants of all parties in the realm of comprehension have established an association that presides over justice. Anything unfair can be reported to the association. If the association accepts it, it will invite Jubaozhai to hold a live broadcast. Seeing this news at this time, the clearer resigned in a daze. Then a new message popped up on the Bai Yujing forum in front of her. "It is now ascertained that: Lu Xiaoxiao, Fengzhong Xiaoyuan, Dreamless, Yueqingci are the same users, and they are the registered account of Yueqingci monk. Because of multiple rumors, all accounts of Yueqingci monk are banned. Forum And the illegal place, I hope all monks take a warning and don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes." As soon as this news came out, the forum suddenly stirred up waves. The trumpet of Yueqing''s resignation did not help her to speak for himself. At this time, after being picked out by one person, it instantly aroused the anger of countless people. This is really shameless! "Dear monks, I just broke through the realm recently, I will scold first: Yue Qingci shameless!!!" "It''s up to me to finish scolding upstairs! It is really shameless to say that Yueqing is really shameless!!!" "My Lord, I have a bold idea. Our school has a kind of spell, can find someone..." "Use boldly upstairs! Take me one!" ... Seeing these news, Yue Qingci shook his hands, turned his eyes and collapsed to the ground after a long while. ------------ Chapter 1248： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (58) Ye Chuijin hasn''t paid attention to her since Yue Qingci left the stage of "Singing Cultivation World". After all, Ye Chuijin is a worthy person now. Among other things, she received many inquiries from sects as soon as her "advertisement" came out. The first advertisement was for Jubaozhai. Although he has never been a director before shooting commercials, Ye Chuijin has so many products endorsed by himself, and his experience is very sufficient. What is the hottest thing now? "Singing in the Realm of Comprehension"! So the ad for Jubaozhai directly showed that four judges sat on the judges'' bench, and then an ingot that symbolized Jubaozhai jumped up, and the four judges praised it. The advertisement is very simple and easy to understand, but again, because riding the east wind of "Singing Cultivation Realm", the advertisement was sent to Lin Zhi with excitement, telling her that the transaction volume of Jubaozhai has increased by 50%. Lin Zhi was dumbfounded by this achievement, and he really wanted to kneel down directly for her. Ye Chuijin didn''t take it seriously. what is this? When the first and second schools came to order the advertisement, she assured that Lin Zhi would not only be dumbfounded. Ye Chuijin only knew that something like this had happened when the thing about Yueqing''s speech was raging on the Internet. She glanced at it smoothly, and expressed her gratitude to Lin Zhi. The announcement was obviously sent by Jubaozhai, of course, thank him well. It''s just that Lin Zhi waved his hands again and again after listening, but he didn''t dare to take the credit for it. "This is not my handwriting, this is the handwriting of our Zhai master." Ye Chuijin was startled: "Oh..." She hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Where is your Lord Zhai?" Guifengchi has disappeared for a long time. Hearing her questioning, Lin Zhi paused, and then gave a wry smile: "Zhou, it''s not that I didn''t say it, but the Lord Zhai told me before that I was not allowed to speak out." Hey, still playing mystery. Hearing this, Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "Let''s do it, I love to say nothing." After all, she went on her own. Lin Zhi looked at Bai Yujing in a daze for a long time, but in the end he didn''t say anything. When Ye Chuijin was working on his campus comprehension drama, it was really not good to live a clear life. She has a low cultivation base, and I saw someone on the forum that day that she could be found. Now she became more afraid of her. If someone really finds it, just like those monks on the forum shouting and screaming, Yue Qingci doesn''t doubt at all. If you really fall into their hands, you will have to smash your skin if you don''t die. Yue Qingci was frightened, and after deliberation, he thought of Elder Qu of the Void Gate. The Void Sect is also a big sect anyway. She has such a relationship with Elder Qu. She still doesn''t believe it. Can this group of cultivators dare to hit the Void Sect? Originally, Yue Qingci only wanted to use Elder Qu as a springboard. After all, Elder Qu looked a bit wronged. But at this time, forced to helplessly, she could only grit her teeth and go to the void gate. At this time, if Elder Qu made any excessive request to her...she, she could only accept it reluctantly. Yue Qing Ci concealed his appearance, and finally got into the Void Gate, and found Elder Qu who was still resting. Seeing her, a strange expression flashed across Elder Qu''s face: "Why are you here?" Yue Qingci reluctantly smiled: "Didn''t you get beaten, I...I am worried about you, so I come to see you." With that, Yue Qingci walked to his bedside. Good night everyone ------------ Chapter 1249： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (54) The clear farewell is not so good, but she is one of the best when it comes to seducing men. At this moment, she walked to Elder Qu''s bed. Although she had a simple and innocent smile on her face, her body was leaning toward him, revealing her own body just right. Although she is not particularly beautiful, she has a moving look. The female nuns in the cultivation world are generally arrogant. Elder Qu looked at the spring scenery in front of him, and smiled suddenly: "You care about me so much?" As he said, he stretched out his hand and took Yue Qingci into his arms. Yue Qingci struggled symbolically, then fell into his arms, and acted like a baby with him: "You are really..." Before he finished speaking, he was pushed onto the bed by the impatient elder Qu. After some confession, Yue Qing finally spoke: "Elder Qu, you don¡¯t know, that day when you were...you were gone, I was bullied to death. Now, I am yours, you You have to avenge me!" Hearing her say this, Elder Qu only looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Yue Qingci looked at his expression, and the smile on his face slowly froze. "Elder Qu?" The man in front of her suddenly reached out and pinched her. The feeling of lack of oxygen hits, Yue Qingci is struggling like a fish being picked up from the water. But what is her cultivation base, and what is the cultivation base of the man in front of her? At this moment, being pinched by her neck, her struggling was like a mayfly shaking a tree. Seeing Yue Qingci''s face gradually flushed, and a pair of eyes protruded, a look of disdain appeared on Elder Qu''s face. This Yueqing Ci is really a idiot. Could she really think he was for beauty? It''s not that Yue Qingci is a bit famous, so I want to try it. Now that Yue Qingci''s reputation is all bad reputation, and he has already picked it up, how could he still coax her? People of this kind come to act with him. care? Ah. Elder Qu originally wanted to choke her to death, but his eyes touched her white jade mirror, and Elder Qu changed his mind again. What is the use of a dead Yueqing speech? But if she is alive, she can have other uses... Thinking of this, Elder Qu finally released his hand. Just when Yue Qingci was suddenly released, so suddenly panting, Elder Qu pinched her chin and raised her face. "You are a good opportunity for me to please her..." He muttered to himself. Ye Chuijin''s busy feet didn''t touch the ground, and he didn''t remember that there was another person called "Yue Qing Ci". But at this moment, Lin Zhi sent a message to her white jade mirror, and said in a weird tone that Elder Qu from the Void Gate sent someone over. "Who?" Ye Chuijin felt that he was hearing hallucinations for a while. "Yue Qing Ci." Ye Chuijin: "..." Is this Yue Qingci really stupid? That Elder Qu knew at a glance that he was not a good person, and she still got involved with that kind of person? Ye Chuijin sighed helplessly: "Then what, if it is convenient for you, find someone to send her to Juncheng." Lin Zhi was stunned for a while, only after a long while he said "Oh". Of course Ye Chuijin knew what he was wondering. This Yue Qingci offends her so much, why should she take it so lightly? In fact, Ye Chuijin could guess that the reason why Yue Qingci was so afraid of being caught in Juncheng was obviously not just because of escape from marriage. There must be other reasons. ------------ Chapter 1250： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (55) ? In that case, just tell her where to go. But as expected, Ye Chuijin knew that those who knew that Jubaozhai wanted to send her back to Juncheng, Yue Qingci was like crazy, and she determined not to go back. The people from Jubaozhai pressed her back to Juncheng and gave her to the City Lord''s Mansion. After Lin Zhi reported to Ye Chuijin, Ye Chuijin knew what Yue Qingci had done in Juncheng. She was pregnant with her cousin''s child before she got married. The cousin who Yueqing resigned had a family for a long time. How could anyone be willing to divorce his wife? Besides, a big girl of Huanghua was pregnant before she got married. How could such a shameful thing happen to the daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion? When a bowl of black medicine goes in, the child who has not yet formed will naturally disappear. So on the night before marriage, the man ran to someone''s house and poisoned his wife and the unborn child in his womb. The city lord knew that he was so angry that he was bedridden, and even the Zhen family who was about to marry her heard the news and asked for an explanation. Yue Qingci left such a mess and ran away without any guilt at all. At this time, if he returned to Juncheng, the mistress of the City Lord''s Mansion who looked down on her would not be able to spare her. How could she want to go back to Juncheng? But how could the people who gathered Baozhai break free from her, and pushed her back to Juncheng very simply. By the time they left, Yue Qingci had been locked up. Ye Chuijin didn''t care about this, so she continued to film her campus cultivation idol drama. Now Ye Chuijin is also a celebrity. There are many people who walked through the back door to find her to play a role in the play, and the background is not small. Of course, most of the people who come to her are not small, they come for their children. After all, those who want to be famous are basically young people of one or two hundred years old. In order to facilitate the selection of actors by herself, Ye Chuijin also went to various fairy mountains to stroll around. It''s just that good actors are not easy to find, so she can only try to choose artists from Yuexian Film and Television Company to perform. The TV series only confirmed the artist for two months, and it was five months after the artist confirmed that the filming began. In the past five months, Guifengchi did not appear once. The first thing Ye Chuijin wakes up every day is to ask fearfully: [Has my mission failed? Is the boss dead? ¡¿ The system answered her coldly every day: [As long as you don''t die, it is impossible for the boss to die in general. Please don''t have such unrealistic ideas. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked melancholy: [Then why doesn''t the boss come to me? Does he have someone else out there? Huh, huh. ¡¿ System: [...] What''s wrong with this host? How could you say this in such a humane way? Is it possible that you are really tempted by the boss? In an instant, the system mobilized its long dusty database, ready to find some jokes in it to comfort her. I heard Ye Chuijin continue to babble: [Does his kidney miss me? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin snorted herself for a while, wiped the tears that did not exist, and comforted herself very particular about practicality and reason: [Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for a boss to empathize with others. After all, a beautiful fairy like me, in the entire cultivation world Is there a second one? No! I am so beautiful, as long as he has been on me once, he will not want to be on others. This is the minimum respect for my beauty! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin sniffed: [Why are you not talking anymore? Are you broken again? ¡¿ After a while, the system let out a long sigh: [Shameless. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1251： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (56) Guifengchi never appeared. Ye Chuijin cared about whether the boss was alive or not and his mission failed every day. There was no delay in business affairs. The filming of the TV series has just started, and Ye Chuijin goes to the crew to stare every day. This time, the shooting location is Baifangmen, which is also well-known in Lincheng. Compared with the Void Gate, the Baifang Gate is not particularly famous. But in terms of the relationship between Ye Chuijin and the Void Gate, even if the owner of the Void Gate ran to kneel in front of her, she would never move the shooting location to the Void Gate. Yuexian Film and Television is still the dominant one in the realm of comprehension film and television, and the advertisements you shoot can bring countless benefits. Give this benefit to the Void Gate? Not to mention that the original owner did not agree, Ye Chuijin was not happy. Nowadays, when Yuexian Film and Television Company is really famous, the head of Baifangmen heard that they wanted to come to the martial arts to make TV dramas, and it took a long time for them to recover. After a while, he asked cautiously: "You are not a liar, are you?" Ye Chuijin: "..." This...I suspect it is a liar, is the tone so respectful... By the time Baifangmen was filming a TV series, the entire crew of the crew received VIP treatment. Even the elders who went to travel around the world at Baifangmen ran back to watch them make TV series. This TV can be said to be completed under the gaze of the entire Baifangmen. All the passers-by were from Baifangmen. At the beginning, Ye Chuijin also offered to give everyone a little money for lunch, but when she said that, the owner of Baifangmen waved his hand again and again. "No need, you can come to us to make a TV series and we want to give you spirit stones." The two turned aside a few times, and Ye Chuijin had no choice but to give up when the owner of the Baifang Sect really didn''t want the box lunch money. The TV series was filmed smoothly, and Ye Chuijin was so busy every day that he didn''t know that a little wind and rain had started outside. After Yue Qingci returned to Juncheng, he was tortured and almost died in the hands of her mistress who had long been unable to understand her. It''s just that no one expected that she would be pregnant again. She hadn''t had any relationship with other men during this period of time, except for the elder of the Void Gate. As soon as he found out that he was pregnant, Yue Qingci was stunned, and then he seemed to have caught the straw. "The child in my stomach is a powerful fairy! If you dare to treat me this way, let him know that there is no good fruit for you!" Yueqing resigned with a vow. The staff of Jubaozhai who resigned from Yueqing and returned to Juncheng that day did not hide their strength. The city lord of Juncheng also knew that his hateful daughter might have some chance outside. At this time, Yue Qingci said such a passage, he really was a little drummer in his heart. Who is Yueqing Ci? Relying on the child with a "powerful immortal long" in her stomach, the city lord who really told her to fool her believed it, and released her from the dungeon again. Yueqingci gave birth to a baby boy in October. This baby boy has been appraised by the roots, and he really has the qualifications of Shuanglinggen to cultivate immortality. If placed in it, 90% of this baby boy may have to be the leading actor. At the beginning, I was bullied for various reasons, and finally reached the top of the realm of comprehension by relying on Shuanglinggen. Unfortunately, nothing happened. ------------ Chapter 1252： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (57) ? Yueqing resigned from the realm of comprehension, how would she want to live like an ordinary mortal at this time? So taking advantage of the city lord''s carelessness, Yue Qingci secretly took a little entanglement and ran away. This time she ran to a nearby town where immortal cultivators were infested, relying on scams and abductions, finally deceived a new white jade mirror. After getting Bai Yujing, Yueqing Ci immediately posted on the forum. "Elder Void Door Music, I have your child, when are you willing to take me home?" ¡· Everyone clamored for her now, and it was impossible to have a better backing. Void Gate is the best choice. Elder Qu is also a big fish that must not be let go. Yueqing''s speech was played loudly, and the post was written with a sense of truth, without accusations or abuse, but it seemed to reveal a sweetness. Such an attitude will not offend Elder Qu, but will let him see his infatuation. What made Yue Qing''s resignation never expected was that this post stirred up waves with one stone. "Elder Qu of the Void Gate? Why do I seem to have an impression?" "Elder Qu doesn''t know, I know the Void Gate. It seems to be a little famous school near me." "It''s indeed a small school, only a little famous in Lincheng, it''s not very big." "I... found the portrait of Elder Qu, do you want to see it?" "Look!" Someone posted the portrait of Elder Qu in the post. Then the melon-eating crowd fell silent throughout the post. The Elder Qu of the Void Gate, looks really unflattering. Although Yueqing Ci was not the most top-notch in appearance, everyone looked at the elder''s respectful face and thought about the Yueqing Ci. For a while, they even felt that Yueqing Ci, which was originally extremely annoying, was a little better. Just when everyone was silent, a message came down. "Elder Qu? Doesn''t this person have a Taoist couple and children? What''s the matter, still messing around outside???" As soon as this news came out, the number of replies to the post instantly burst. Almost instantly, the wind direction of the entire post changed. "Let me go! The news upstairs is really fake???" "I prove it is true..." "??? What kind of person is this Yueqingci? Before, everyone shouted and beaten her and scolded her. She didn''t know how to repent, but now she is so confident as a junior??" "shameless!!!" Looking at the replies on the Internet, Yueqing was stunned, and then immediately replied to explain: "I don''t know he has a Taoist companion, I am innocent!" But she lied too much before, now who else would believe her to speak? There was a lot of scolding on the Internet, and Yue Qingci desperately replied, trying to wash his grievances. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Yue Qingci replied to the cultivators on the Internet in anger and went to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, a bright light flashed in front of her eyes. Then Yue Qingci only felt a cold in his chest. She lowered her head blankly, and saw a long sword radiating coldly in her chest. Elder Qu looked at her coldly, with hatred. "Bitch! I should have killed you if I knew it!" Just because of this **** in front of him, his reputation was suddenly ruined. The entire Void Gate was discussing this matter, and even the head was dissatisfied with him. His Taoist companion was also furious and made a decisive decision to divide the line with him. In just half a day, everything he had was ruined by this **** in front of him! ------------ Chapter 1253： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (58) ? "Bitch!! Go to hell!!!" After this sentence, Yue Qing turned his head and swallowed. Elder Qu took a deep breath, waved his hand, and left with her body. What he didn''t notice was that in the corner of the street, someone put down the jade slip that had been held for a long time, and looked at the picture just recorded inside. Although Yue Qingci is just a monk who just has a sense of breath, and strictly speaking, she is a little better than a normal human body, but she is also a monk. Killing low-level monks at will, maybe no one was in charge before, but now it''s different... After playing back the picture in the jade slip, the monk hiding in the corner gritted his teeth and finally opened the white jade mirror. "Hello? Jubaozhai? I saw someone deliberately killing other low-level monks..." When Ye Chuijin knew about this, Elder Qu was arrested. Because of deliberately killing low-level monks, he was taken away from his spiritual roots and turned into an old man who looked fifty or sixty. If a monk has no spiritual roots, his cultivation will no longer exist. Elder Qu had offended a lot of people in the past. At this time, there was no cultivation base, and it didn''t take long before news of his death came. After Ye Chuijin heard about it, she took a look at it for fun. This Elder Qu is not a good person either, and the medicine Ye Chuijin drank when he first passed it was not for nothing. Now that Elder Qu is dead, Ye Chuijin didn''t give two wreaths for the original owner because she was kind. She ate and drank every day, patted TV, and time passed so fast that Ye Chuijin almost forgot about the boss. And just when she forgot about it, there was a scene that needed to be shot at the market, and Ye Chuijin took the crew to the market. Nowadays, the actors who are filming are also old actors. The scene of the market is one time, and there is a lot of time left. Seeing that the actors of the crew are interested in the market, Ye Chuijin waved his hand and let everyone off for a long time. When the crew went shopping together, Ye Chuijin also wandered aimlessly at the market. When she was strolling to a rouge shop, someone suddenly yelled from the shop next door: "Everyone said it can''t be cheap! Why are you a scholar so stubborn?!" After watching the excitement, Ye Chuijin also followed the people around to look at the drug store next door enthusiastically, and then she looked dazed. The scholar who was kicked out was dressed in patched clothes and looked exceptionally desolate. But even though he was driven out like this and there were so many onlookers around him, he just calmly pursed his lips, frowned slightly, and then quietly left the medicine shop and headed towards the east of the city. Ye Chuijin followed him secretly, watching him walk into a drug store again. The owner of this pharmacy seems to have known him a long time ago, and when he saw him, he couldn¡¯t stop frowning: ¡°How many times have I said this to you, this pharmacy is not a congee shed. It cannot be credited nor cheap. You Go ahead and ask somewhere else as early as possible." Seeing that the boss of the drugstore said so, the scholar frowned and turned around, and then he was taken aback. Behind him, a well-groomed woman was looking at him, her mouth twitching as she watched. Ye Chuijin: [Yeah, am I right? ¡¿ The system scanned it again very rigorously, and then categorically told her: [Host, you read it right. ¡¿ Looking at the scholar in front of him, Ye Chuijin finally let out a long sigh after a long while. ------------ Chapter 1254： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (59) ? The book in front of me looks handsome, with long and narrow eyes. When I was in front of Ye Chuijin before, these eyes were full of smiles. The scholar in front of him can be said to be quite familiar. Because of this person, he is obviously Gui Fengchi. As the richest person in the realm of cultivation, the lord of Jubaozhai, a big man in the realm of cultivation who trembles three times at the mention of his name, when did Guifengchi wear such a shabby dress, and ask these ordinary men for a little medicine money. ? What''s wrong? Ye Chuijin has some toothache. When the scholar in front of him saw her, Zhi just glanced at her faintly, and then slowly walked east of the city as if he hadn''t seen her. "Hey!" Ye Chuijin hurriedly stopped him. The scholar turned his head halfway, looking at her from the corner of his eye. Looking at the boss who was obviously not quite right in front of him, Ye Chuijin poked his head and put his face in front of him. "You don''t recognize me?" The scholar in front of him frowned, and whispered, "Girl respects herself!" Ye Chuijin, who never knew how to write the word "self-respect": "..." After the scolding, the scholar bypassed her and moved on. In a hurry, Ye Chuijin grabbed his arm: "Don''t tell me, let''s talk first?" As soon as she finished speaking, Gui Fengchi broke off her hand with an angry look, and then reprimanded her very pedantically: "In broad daylight, the world is so beautiful, what a decent way you are!" Ye Chuijin: "..." No, this is really not when you are in bed... Ye Chuijin couldn''t figure out how to get back to him for a while. Ye Chuijin, who was in shock, came back to his senses until he continued to move forward. In order not to appear so self-respectful, she followed him far behind. Guifengchi didn''t seem to notice that there was a little tail behind him. He would go in and ask a question when he saw the drug store along the way, but there was no drug store that was cheaper. Guifengchi returned to Chengdong so slowly. The east of the city is the poorest place in the city. As soon as he entered the alley, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but "tsk tut" in his heart. And the first rich man in the realm of comprehension walked through the poverty-stricken alley with a calm expression, and soon arrived in front of a house that looked tattered. He opened the door as soon as he reached out. The moment he opened the door, Ye Chuijin heard coughing from the room, and an old and weak voice: "Fengchi, are you back?" Facing this voice just now to Ye Chuijin, who looked like an old scholar, Gui Fengchi, his attitude was surprisingly good. "Well, I''m back." Walking outside into the dark room, Gui Fengchi blinked his eyes first, adjusted to the dark environment, and then opened his eyes. On the bed lay a scrawny old woman. Seeing him coming in, the old woman smiled at him: "What''s the matter? So unhappy?" Guifengchi was silent for a while, and the old woman understood. She was a little helpless: "Fengchi, I said, my disease can''t be cured, why bother..." Hearing her saying this, Gui Fengchi interrupted her without thinking: "No, there must be a way." The room fell silent for a while. Guifengchi poured water for the old woman, and then went out. He has to raise money as soon as possible. As soon as the door was opened, he was stunned for a moment. At the door, the self-respecting Ye Chuijin was leaning against the jujube tree bored. Seeing him coming out, Ye Chuijin looked at him up and down. ------------ Chapter 1255： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (60) Guifengchi looks no different from before. If you ignore him now wearing a shabby, discount-patched clothes and a pair of exceptionally upright eyes, he really looks like a scholar who is familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics. Ye Chuijin looked at him and touched his chin. She appeared in front of him again and again, causing Gui Fengchi to frown involuntarily, as if she wanted to scold him again. Ye Chuijin said before he scolded, "Is the people in the room sick?" Gui Fengchi''s brows frowned more tightly, as if he was about to get angry. Ye Chuijin raised his hand: "Don''t be angry, I have a bold proposal, would you like to listen to it?" "Do not¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin spoke directly: "I''ll help you heal the woman in bed, you..." She thought about it, and suddenly her inspiration flashed: "You can just be my slave." Ye Chuijin was happy. Anyway, they were in this relationship before. Hearing her saying this, Gui Fengchi pointed at her angrily: "You!" Ye Chuijin was slightly at a loss: "...Me?" Gui Fengchi''s hand was shaking, and finally let go of angrily. "go out!" "what?" Guifengchi suffocated his anger: "I told you to go out, can''t you hear me?" The boss without memory is not cute at all. Ye Chuijin thought so, and then he really turned and left. After Guifengchi went to the kitchen, the kitchen re-cooked the medicine that had been cooked for many times. The potion is almost transparent, but now he is penniless and has no conditions to buy a new one. Guifengchi cooked the medicine, and after waiting for the old woman to lie down, it was already late. He ran out a little bit of food in the back kitchen, and then went to his room to rest. It was only in the middle of the night that he suddenly woke up. There was the sound of a teacup falling to the ground in the next room, and Gui Fengchi hurriedly trot over, and then he saw the scene that made him distraught. The old woman on the bed seemed to want to drink water, so she struggled to drink water. She didn''t expect to lose her feet and fell to the ground. She was already seriously ill. She had fainted after a fall, and there were blood stains everywhere on her forehead and face. Guifengchi helped the old woman up from the ground and placed it on the bed. The old woman is skinny and skinny, so she can hardly see her as it is. Facing the old woman''s bed, he sat quietly for a whole day. As soon as the door was opened the next morning, as expected, the woman who was there yesterday was already waiting in the yard. Gui Fengchi took a deep breath and walked to her side. Ye Chuijin yawned, "Good morning." Gui Fengchi did not respond, but stood in front of her. After a while, he nodded with a sense of tragic and unrequited feeling: "Okay, I promised you." Gui Fengchi had already promised a slave, and Ye Chuijin immediately walked into the room. Although her cultivation level is not high, and she is still a little bit ridiculous, but since she became famous, her magic weapon and pill is the last word. At this time, it was just treating a mortal. It was a piece of cake, and Ye Chuijin reached out and solved it. The frowning old woman slowly stretched her brows. Gui Fengchi watched by the side, and after the old woman''s breathing became steady, she let go. He reluctantly looked at the old woman on the bed, then turned his head and lowered his eyes. "I have seen the master." The aggrieved and honest slave said so. ------------ Chapter 1256： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (61) ? Everything is the same as when he first met her, and he respectfully called her "Master". It''s just that back then, the seemingly poor slave just looked like it, but in fact his heart was black and cruel, and Ye Chuijin was suspicious of his kidney failure every day. And now, Ye Chuijin looked at the aggrieved little slave seriously and was happy. After she brought the person back to where she lived, she ordered him. "Come and squeeze the shoulders for the master." Gui Fengchi paused, with a humiliating expression on his face, leaning over, shaking her hands and gently pinching her shoulders. Ye Chuijin''s eyes lit up. "Oh, this leg is so sore, come and beat the leg for the master." The little slave squatted down obediently and reached out and rubbed her legs. Ye Chuijin coughed lightly: "Cough... come and pour a glass of water for the master." The little slave who squatted on the ground stood up obediently, and ordered her to serve her tea very obediently and sensibly, without any pretentious intention. Ye Chuijin took the teacup and took a swig, feeling relieved. Ah, how does it feel? ! This is the same feeling as flying! ! ! Ye Chuijin drank the tea poured by the little slave in excitement, cup after cup, and was about to recover the debt of tea poured by others. The system looked terrified: [Host! Think about it after the boss recovers his memory! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was on her head and waved her hands without fear: [What are you afraid of! Stubbornly meowed by the sun! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Master Ye, who didn''t dare at all, was happily happily, and when the crew started, he brought Gui Fengchi to the crew. Guifengchi is very obedient, telling him to stand wherever he stands. He has a very outstanding appearance. At this time, he put pressure on all the actors in the crew. Everyone thought this newcomer was an important supporting role. But now, almost all the male characters with lines that can appear have appeared again. Seeing him at this time, many people thought that Ye Chuijin was dissatisfied with whom, and who should be removed and replaced. Ye Chuijin didn''t explain either, only keenly noticed that everyone seems to be extremely fighting spirit today. Actors have fighting spirits, she still understands better, and actresses are just like being beaten up. In the beginning, Ye Chuijin didn''t know what was going on, until she inadvertently heard the actress discussing it. "Hey, have you heard? The newcomer is the actor who looks very good and ignores people. It may be the director''s backup actor! Whoever does not perform well, just pull him down and call him on!" "Huh? Are those actors miserable?" "What do you think? Do you think the actress is safe? Whoever does not perform well will withdraw in the same way!" "Is that man a man?!" "But if you look at the crew, including the director, is there someone who looks better than him?" Several actresses talked and drifted away, Ye Chuijin silently watched them go away. After a while, just when the system suspected that she was also crashing, Ye Chuijin sighed for a long time: [I really hate myself now. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked melancholy: [Tell me, why am I such a good person? Aside from being beautiful, his heart is also a kindness that is rare in a century. ¡¿ System: [...] What is it, is there a virus in the host? Ye Chuijin: [If it wasn''t for the kind-hearted me, those people just now have already left the crew. Hey, I really am. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1257： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (62) She shook her head and touched her face, her eyes blurred: [It doesn''t matter if I look good, I''m already desperate at this point. Who calls me natural beauty, it''s hard to give up. Even if I don''t want to, I can''t continue to ignore my own beauty. And what shocked me most is that under my beautiful skin, my heart is so kind and noble...] As she said, she even shed tears: [I really can¡¯t help it, I just need to look good, I shouldn¡¯t be so good, so kind, but... Hey, why did God punish me so much? I don''t know for a while, whether my most beautiful thing is my skin or my soul. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Forget it, don''t want to say anything, so be it. Ye Chuijin was moved by herself for a while, and waited until the evening to complete today''s filming task, and returned home with her little slave. Zhou Huaiyu has gone to travel around, and the house is now deserted. After Ye Chuijin arrived at the room, he cleaned up a guest room for Guifengchi and gave him a piece of his previous clothes. Gui Fengchi frowned and said nothing. Until Ye Chuijin returned to her room with a yawn, she heard a knock on the door on her back foot as soon as she arrived in the room. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then opened the door of her own room. At the door, Gui Fengchi stood there, seemingly struggling. Ye Chuijin looked at him blankly. Gui Fengchi closed his eyes, his handsome face looked very beautiful in the candlelight. "you¡­¡­" As soon as Ye Chuijin spoke, Guifengchi stepped in. He took a deep breath, turned his back to Ye Chuijin, shook his hands, and gently took off his robe. The white robes were scattered on the ground. Ye Chuijin: "..." Then came the jacket. Ye Chuijin: "..." With his back facing Ye Chuijin, Gui Fengchi took off his clothes one by one, revealing his thin waist. The thin muscles covered the well-proportioned skeleton, not weak, but with his movements, it showed a sense of power like a cheetah. After taking off all his clothes, he slowly walked to Ye Chuijin''s bed, opened the quilt, and consciously lay in. The whole process was filled with a sense of tragic and dedicated devotion. Ye Chuijin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She walked to the bed dumbfounded, and saw Gui Fengchi closing her eyes, her expression humiliating, and her ears slightly red. ...What kind of story is this? ? ? ? Has the boss dedicated himself again? It''s **** amnesia, remember that the slave was going to dedicate his life to the master? ! Ye Chuijin didn''t recover for a while. However, Gui Fengchi, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes first. Fortunately, there were no tears in his eyes that seemed to fall, and Ye Chuijin didn''t make Ye Chuijin think he was a bully who robbed the girl. Just when he spoke, he first said: "I don''t hate you." Ye Chuijin: "..." Well, it''s not a bully who robs the girl, she turns out to be a **** scumbag? ! After Gui Fengchi said this sentence, he closed his eyes. Ye Chuijin had a strange face, weighing it for a while. This...Come on, as far as the current state of the boss is concerned, how does she feel weird, as if to tarnish him. No, people are lying on the bed. Is it possible to drive him out? This... when she thought of pushing him out... Isn''t it even more scumbag? Ye Chuijin was a little nervous all the time. ------------ Chapter 1258： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (63) She cleared her throat and rubbed her hands. After rubbing, I felt a little wretched and put my hand down again. "Cough...then, then I..." Ye Chuijin held back for a long time, but couldn''t find a suitable word, and simply expressed his thoughts: "Go on?" The Liang family woman lying on the bed forced Liang to voluntarily dedicate herself to prostitution in repaying her favor. Chuchu''s poor master Jubao Zhaizhai pressed her lips, her right hand gripped the bed sheet under her, and her brows furrowed. After a long while, just when Ye Chuijin thought he was going to shed a drop of tears to commemorate his innocence, Gui Fengchi nodded gently, and his voice trembled: "Yeah." Ye Chuijin''s heart of scumbag suddenly burst. She was a little excited inexplicably. After lying on the bed, she licked her lower lip and looked at Guifengchi next to her. I have to say, this Guifengchi looks really good-looking... Can''t be offended by the beauty. Two or three minutes later, Ye Chuijin moved her body and moved a little away from him. After a few minutes, he moved again. By the time she moved to Guifengchi''s side, half an hour had passed. Ye Chuijin looked at the boss flower who was still waiting to be picked with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help but slowly stretched out his hand and touched his chest first. Guifengchi looks thin, but in fact the muscles on his body are stiff, especially when he exerts force, it is even more astounding. Ye Chuijin felt a little bolder when he touched the familiar muscles. She got a little closer, touching him with her hands, she couldn''t help laughing. Although this person called the master before, she was actually like a hunter who saw the prey. She didn''t feel like the master at all. At this time, he finally took advantage, and Ye Chuijin felt particularly comfortable. It was just that before she had finished taking advantage, the people beside her suddenly grabbed her hand and pushed her under her body one by one. There seemed to be a familiar light flashing in those narrow eyes. Ye Chuijin''s neck shrank in fright, but when she went to look for it again, the person in front of him returned to his original appearance. Ye Chuijin was skeptical: "You...Did you think of something?" Gui Fengchi''s hand hesitated for a moment, but then he calmed down. He slowly leaned down and kissed Ye Chujin''s lips first. Ye Chuijin opened her eyes wide. Even though he lost his memory, he was still skilled. After a while, Ye Chuijin''s sobbing sound came from the room. Ye Chuijin woke up the next day and let go of herself first. She stared at the ceiling blankly, feeling that the whole person was sublimated. Gui Fengchi was not by his side, and the room was quiet. Ye Chuijin sighed after a long while: [Really cruel. ¡¿ The system didn''t respond for a while: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin turned over with a sore waist and continued to sigh: [BOSS is so good at playing even if he loses his memory, it''s so cruel. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin leaned on her waist and lay down on the bed like an old man: [Tell me, ah, BOSS has amnesia and can''t even remember his identity. Remember to dedicate yourself to me. What does this prove? ¡¿ The system wants to substitute her thoughts, but there is no one in the database like hers, so I can only answer honestly: [I don''t know. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thumped her waist and muttered to herself: [It proves that his love for me is not only engraved on the soul, but also on the kidney...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin lay on the bed for a while, the door was finally opened. Guifengchi walked in with the washing water, and seeing her awake, he turned his head, the shame on his face did not diminish at all. ------------ Chapter 1259： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (64) Ye Chuijin looked at his expression and felt in a daze that the person who was crushed by sleep yesterday was really not her. I was asleep, pressed, and the next day I had to face the person who slept with him yesterday. This person is still full of shame, as if he was forced to beat him yesterday. Ye Chuijin realized that he was a scumbag again in a daze. Although Gui Fengchi had a shameful expression on his face, the movements on his hands were neat. After taking care of everything, he hesitated for a moment before turning around. "Master, I will dress you up." Ye Chuijin stretched out an arm at him. Gui Fengchi walked over, dexterously reached out and hugged her, took her to the dressing table, first tied her long hair, and then waited for her to put on clothes. Ye Chuijin had gotten used to his service a long time ago, and waited for him to dress herself neatly while yawning with sleepy eyes. After he got dressed and eaten, Ye Chuijin went to the crew, but he was left behind. A joke, she''d better watch the whole crew as soon as she finishes it. Why would she take him? Guifengchi has no opinion at all. Ye Chuijin held her waist and patted it all day. When she returned home in the evening, she opened the door and saw that she was lying on her bed in a proper manner. He still had an expression of shame on his face, his brows were frowned tightly, and he was filled with "Helpless, forced by someone". Ye Chuijin: "..." When will she be cleansed of her scumbag attributes? Because Guifengchi''s current situation is special, Ye Chuijin also specifically called Lin Zhi from Jubaozhai. Lin Zhi refused to say so in vain, but in the end he still said it. "The Lord Zhai really retreats, but I don''t know where Lord Zhai retreats. He retreats almost every ten years." Ye Chuijin knew it. Guifengchi''s retreat is probably what it is now. But does he lose his memory every time he retreats? Is this a unique method of practice? Just when Ye Chuijin was so suspicious, it rained heavily one day, Ye Chuijin returned home after finishing work, and found that the bed was empty. She was just wondering why when the BOSS didn''t dedicate her life today, she was suddenly pushed behind her back. Ye Chuijin staggered and fell to the ground. When she raised her head, she saw Gui Fengchi looking at her. She was startled: "You..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Chuijin noticed something was wrong. Guifengchi''s eyes were red, and he looked as if he had been crazy. There was no reason for the monk to get into a madness, Ye Chuijin immediately turned over and wanted to run, but was held down by someone. Just before she could react, Ye Chuijin''s shoulders sank suddenly, and she looked down and found that Gui Fengchi had bit her shoulder in one bite. Blood ran down from his shoulders, and the smell of blood irritated the man in front of him. He was like a very hungry wolf. It didn''t matter if he bit a wound, Gui Fengchi''s nose moved, and he slowly smelled her neck. The familiar taste tempted him. Back then, his best friend, in order to get his heart, resurrected his dead child, so he interrupted every inch of his muscles and bones, dug out his heart and removed the tip of his heart when his blood was flowing backwards. The best friend put this piece on the dead baby, but the baby did not come alive as expected. But now, this sharp piece of heart is in the body of the person in front of him for some reason. Just dig out her heart, and the curse-like pain of blood pouring around him every day will disappear. ------------ Chapter 1260： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (65) Gui Fengchi opened her mouth, sharp teeth traversing her neck. There was a clear pulse beating under the thin skin, and there was blood running through it. no¡­¡­ She can''t... I can¡¯t hurt her, I can¡¯t hurt her again... Xiaojin... Gui Fengchi opened his eyes abruptly, and those eyes were clear. He panted roughly and suddenly let go of Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin was released from the confinement before he recovered, and suddenly fell back to the ground. She groaned, and Gui Fengchi was taken aback. After seeing the scene in front of her, she immediately helped her up, and the spiritual power in her hand gathered on her shoulder, and the wound healed visible with the naked eye. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Thinking of the scene just now, Gui Fengchi hugged her, only feeling extremely scared. Ye Chuijin looked blank. She touched her shoulder, it was smooth there, if it weren''t for blood, she would have thought that she was dreaming just now. "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Chuijin was full of curiosity. Gui Fengchi pursed his lips, only shook his head: "Nothing." After that, he touched her ears affectionately. "I am back." After Gui Fengchi came back, there was no big difference from before his amnesia. Ye Chuijin was originally curious about what happened to him, but within a few days he was only left holding on to his waist. She now feels more and more like an elderly person, going to bed and getting up early every day, and the most important thing is that every day she will deeply realize "how many poses in the world you can''t make." Guifengchi looked quite normal during the day, but his true shape was revealed in the evening. Ye Chuijin was a little scared. Such a calm day lasted until the day that her youth idol campus comprehension TV series was finally finished. Just after she finished filming, just when she breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Chuijin''s mind came to a long-lost "ding". ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe main mission is released: string your heart to mine Task description: It is said that Guifengchi has a stubborn illness called angina, and we are experts in treating angina! Task requirement: Return the heart to Guifengchi Note: Ye Chuijin is good at everything, but he doesn''t like to recognize reality. For example, she does not have BOSS beauty, which is a fact that she has refused to admit her whole life. ¡¿ Looking at this note, Ye Chuijin was particularly unconvinced: [I think your system misunderstands me. ¡¿ System: [...what''s the misunderstanding? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pointed to the remarks: [Do you think I will be angry when I see this "I don''t have the beauty of the boss"? Do not! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin held his head high, like a general who won the battle: [I forgive all ordinary people for their prejudice against me, because I am not the first beauty in the interface, that is all fake. ¡¿ The system looked at her quietly, without reminding her and no one said she was the number one beauty in the interface. Ye Chuijin flicked her hair proudly: [I, I am obviously the first beauty to break the ground! ! ¡¿ The system "hehe" smiled, calm. Although it was joyous, Ye Chuijin was a little confused about what this main mission was. The memory of the original owner has nothing to do with her heart. In the memory of the original owner, she was just an ordinary monk. If there is any difference, it is probably because the parents are a little different from ordinary people. The parents of the original owner weren''t some unknown little monks. On the contrary, back then, the Zhou family was also one of the best in the southern cultivation world. This story is almost over, choose one of three for the next story One: I became an internet celebrity after the divorce Two: I became a food blogger in StarCraft Three: I became the stepmother of three children select! quick! Choose with your eyes closed! ! Good night! ------------ Chapter 1261： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (66) In the memory of the original owner, she had the happiest time when she was in Zhou''s house. The original owner¡¯s father was the Patriarch of the Zhou family. She was the concubine of the Zhou family. When the Zhou family had not fallen, she lived a life of fine clothes and food. Although the talent was not high, her parents never blamed her for it. . Later, when her younger brother was born, she still had a good time. Until one day, she suddenly fainted to the ground. In the following half a year, she fainted from time to time, and there were no other symptoms. The number of geniuses that Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother had hired was of no avail. One day, she fainted again, and when she woke up, she only saw blood in her eyes. The surrounding spiritual energy was raging, and it seemed that it was caused by the incredible fighting technique of the monks, and the entire Zhou family was reduced to a **** on earth. The original owner looked around like crazy, and finally found the only survivor of the Zhou family, his younger brother Zhou Huaiyu who was still in a coma at the time. The Zhou family had been completely destroyed, and the original owner was afraid of being targeted, so he hugged his younger brother and left. For a long time, the original owner has never given up looking for an enemy. It''s just that no one saw the monk who destroyed the Zhou family. Ye Chuijin didn''t care too much when she first received these memories, but looking back at this time, she keenly noticed something was wrong. If the Zhou family was really destroyed by two cultivators fighting skills, why would there be no witnesses? Ye Chuijin asked without hope: [Who is the enemy who destroyed the Zhou family, can you tell me about this? ¡¿ System: [I have violated the regulations and regulations, so I can¡¯t say. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed, heartbroken: [You can''t even compare to Baidu. What use do you want? ¡¿ The system is calm: [I can also send you tasks. ¡¿ Hearing the system''s answer, Ye Chuijin was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses: [You just, did you slap me just now? ¡¿ The system pretends to be dead. Although the main quest was released, Ye Chuijin never found any suitable opportunity to complete this strange-looking main quest. She can''t stand straight in front of Guifengchi and tell him: Hey, I have your apex, take it back. She still doesn''t know whether the BOSS has the memory of several worlds. Although Ye Chuijin''s death may occur, it is rare for Ye Chuijin to suffer from hard and rigid death. And while Ye Chuijin was still thinking about how to complete the task, she discovered another problem first. ¡ª¡ª Guifengchi in front of him, his cultivation base is gone. Although he had restored the memory of being Guifengchi, his cultivation level had not been restored. Ye Chuijin asked him why he caused this phenomenon, and Gui Fengchi just smiled and shook his head, and refused to tell her. In fact, the difference between Guifengchi''s cultivation base and no cultivation base is not very big. When I have a cultivation base, I prefer to challenge some difficult postures. Ye Chuijin didn''t take it seriously either. She edited her TV series step by step, and then handed it to Jubaozhai as early as possible. Within two days, the forum was frantically floating discussions about the new drama. Nowadays, the cultural activities in the cultivation world are no longer so barren. Many film and television companies have been established. Although they have not reached that level technically, day by day, the performing arts circle in the cultivation world has gradually established. , It will really produce a TV series above the passing line. But that is also the future. Now Yuexian Film and Television Company still represents the top. ------------ Chapter 1262： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (67) The new drama has received unanimous praise. Ye Chuijin happily reviewed the comments for a few days and then prepared to give herself a vacation before embarking on a new journey. It looks like we can start a reality show... She thought so. It''s just that her vacation hasn''t finished yet, Zhou Huaiyu, who went outside to experience it, has returned. Compared with the image of the butter niche before the experience, Zhou Huaiyu is now tall and straight, and he is also a young talent cultivator who will be glared by bold female cultivators on the road. When Zhou Huaiyu first came through, he was still a small carrot head, and his effort was so great in the blink of an eye, and Ye Chuijin was also very relieved. "came back." It seemed that he was a little too mature. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, Zhou Huaiyu was silent. After a long while, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Chuijin with complicated eyes. Receiving his eyes, Ye Chuijin had a pause, and then walked out without saying anything. When he arrived at the door, Ye Chuijin sighed: [From which point did your system pull out this kind of **** plot interface? ¡¿ System: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pointed to the room behind him: [I don''t need you to tell me what happened to Zhou Huaiyu, I can guess it. Did he suddenly discover the truth about the destruction of Zhou''s family while he was going to experience it? Then found out that the truth still had something to do with the original owner? ¡¿ The system is surprised: [How do you know? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sneered: [Of course I know, I also know that 80% of the original owners killed a bunch of people in the Zhou family. ¡¿ The system is even more surprised: [How do you know? ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, followed by surprise: [Is it really the fuck? ? ? I guessed it! ¡¿ The system that believed the whole process, and inadvertently exposed important information: [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Ye Chuijin covered her chest, his face was filled with disbelief: [I rely on you fucking...Is it a human! Why should I bear this! Am I not good-looking enough? ! How could you do this to me! ¡¿ When Zhou''s family was destroyed, the original owner was still a child without any spiritual power. At this time, Zhou Huaiyu discovered that the sister he had always respected was the murderer who caused the destruction of his family. What would he think? The most important thing is that with such a **** plot, there is bound to be a more **** plot to continue to develop. Ye Chuijin could think of some of the next clips. What Zhou Huaiyu wanted to pierce her with a sword while she didn''t pay attention, but was discovered by Guifengchi. Guifengchi quickly pushed her with his hand, and then fell into a pool of blood. Wow, life and death, it¡¯s very troublesome to watch. The most important thing is that you must cry for acting in this kind of drama. Recently, Ye Chuijin has been living a very moisturizing life every day, and almost forgot how to act in the crying scene. Besides, she doesn''t need money for crying scenes? Ye Chuijin''s eyes were tearful: [Shameless, so exploiting the host, Yang Bailao, Zhou Peipi, eh. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Isn''t it the one who should cry? Isn''t it the most important thing to cry about being talked about easily? ? Ye Chuijin cried for a while, and found that the system would only pretend to be dead. She was aggrieved and received tears, looked back at the room behind her faintly, and walked away with three sighs in the last step. Sure enough, in the next few days, whenever Ye Chuijin wanted to chat with Zhou Huaiyu, Zhou Huaiyu would find various reasons to avoid her. Not only that, Ye Chuijin also found that Zhou Huaiyu sometimes looked at her with cold eyes, really looking at the enemy. ------------ Chapter 1263： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (68) ? Now Zhou Huaiyu''s cultivation base has long been higher than her, and Gui Fengchi has also become an ordinary person. Although there is pain shielding, the main mission has not been done yet, and Guifengchi¡¯s blackening value has not yet reached zero. Ye Chuijin is not willing to directly challenge "death on the spot", so Zhou Huaiyu doesn¡¯t want to talk to her about life and ideals. Ye Chuijin made a decisive decision and bought a bunch of body protection items from Jubaozhai. The province was really stabbed. Just two days after she took precautions, Zhou Huaiyu, who had been reluctant to talk to her about her life, finally found her. His face was cold, and his eyes were struggling. "Do you want to see your father and mother?" Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, and before he recovered, the surrounding area plunged into darkness. It seemed that after a moment, and it seemed that ten thousand years had passed, the darkness dissipated, and Ye Chuijin came to a familiar courtyard with a flower in front of her eyes. The yard was full of spiritual flowers and grasses, and the unknown flowers bloomed one after another. The neatly-dressed servants were walking along the road, and everyone''s faces were beaming. Someone who looked like a housekeeper came out to teach. "It won''t be long before the second young master''s birthday. Everyone is cheering up. No business trip is allowed during this period!" Ye Chuijin was startled, and then reacted. This is Zhou Mansion. It was the Zhou Mansion that hadn''t been destroyed in the past. The scene in front of her was extremely lifelike. Ye Chuijin followed her down and saw "self" in a short while. It was Zhou Yueyao, who was still young, with a smile on her face. Ye Chuijin walked to her, Xiao Zhou Yueyao was still swinging happily. Such a realistic "dream state" could not be achieved by Zhou Huaiyu. Ye Chuijin tried to summon the system, but she didn''t expect that there was something weird in this dream. Her summons were useless. Spicy chicken system, every day when it''s useless, you can''t even let out a fart when you need it! Ye Chuijin cursed, knowing that this dream would not be able to get out until the end. She squatted aside and watched the development of her dream quietly. The scaled-down version of Zhou Yueyao''s daily activities is not large, that is, idly swinging on a swing and admiring flowers. Because of Zhou Huaiyu''s birthday, many people who had a relationship with Zhou''s family early and were not eligible to participate in Zhou Huaiyu''s birthday banquet gave gifts first. Zhou Huaiyu is as close to his sister as one, and he always picks up the fun gifts and sends them to her sister. Everything is peaceful and happy. Until one day, a monk sent a bronze mirror that he had taken from the ancient tomb of the gods. It is said that this bronze mirror can reflect the past and present. When the bronze mirror was first sent to Zhou Mansion, everyone took a photo of it as a rare thing, but the mirror did not change. It''s just that the mirror used by the ancient gods is so precious and unique in shape that Xiao Zhou Yueyao asked for the mirror and put it in her room. Until the night of Zhou Huaiyu''s birthday, the unmatched moonlight shone on the bronze mirror from outside the window, and the bronze mirror rippled like water waves. The ripples spread, and finally enveloped Xiao Zhou Yueyao who was asleep on the bed. She didn''t feel anything, she still slept peacefully. Only after eating the next day, she fainted. It''s no surprise that the eldest lady will pass out inexplicably. Seeing her fainted, the people immediately helped her back to her room, and then wanted to go out to get a doctor. At this moment, "Zhou Yueyao" who had passed out sat up. ------------ Chapter 1264： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (69) ? "What are you going to do?" Her voice was calm and even sounded weird. But everyone present didn''t hear it, and was only pleasantly surprised that this time, she woke up so easily. "Miss, it''s great that you can wake up! I''ll go and tell the lady, the lady must be happy!" With that, the servant wanted to retreat first. But the time he turned his head, his neck suddenly became cold. An invisible thread cut off his throat, and blood sprayed from his neck. The servant clung to his neck tightly, and the sound of "ho ho" leaked from his throat. There was a silence in the room, and then there was a scream. What followed was a one-sided massacre. The little Zhou Yueyao looked calm and killed everyone in sight one by one. In the end, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother were killed as if they were crushing an ant. Obviously it is the Three Spiritual Roots, and she has never practiced seriously, but there seems to be something in her body that is continuously contributing to her strength. The world changed color, and the originally rich and beautiful manor became a purgatory on earth. At this moment, Zhou Huaiyu''s faint voice came from nowhere: "Do you still remember how you destroyed the Zhou family in the first place?" The black fog became thicker and thicker, and Ye Chuijin sighed, "I really don''t remember." "Fart!" Zhou Huaiyu''s voice suddenly sharpened, not like his own voice, but like a woman who has lived for many years: "You devil! We should have known that we shouldn''t have a compassionate heart and carry you back. !" Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and then he realized, "I''m not from the Zhou family?" A thick and sarcastic male voice mocked: "The Zhou family? Can the small temple of my Zhou family accommodate your great god? Back then, I found you in Jiyou Mountain, who was still in your baby. At that time, you were already Without breathing, I saw you pitifully and brought you back, saved your life with the white marrow spirit milk, and asked you to be the eldest of my Zhou Mansion! Zhou Yueyao! My Zhou Mansion was a little bit sorry for you Place? How can you be so cruel!" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin understood. In order to resurrect his deceased daughter, Guifengchi¡¯s best friend tried all means to get a piece of Guifengchi¡¯s heart. But at that time, the deceased daughter did not survive, plus the revenge of Guifengchi later. The dead baby went to Jiyou Mountain and was picked up by the Zhou family Patriarch. By chance, he was saved. The dead baby was not a simple baby. Although she died, but because her heart was replaced, she had the apex of Guifengchi, so she was half alive and half alive. After three thousand years of wandering like this, the world has seen all kinds of things. In addition, the dead baby is the most vicious ghost in the world, and she is actually not a good person. When she was first brought to Zhou''s house, because of the suppression of the naturally-nourished spirit treasures like Bai Marrow Spirit Milk, the aura of a dead baby didn''t overflow from her body, and Zhou Yueyao also grew up slowly like an ordinary child. Until the white marrow spirit milk became weaker and weaker, and could no longer suppress the evil thoughts of the dead infant, Zhou Yueyao began to be in a coma frequently. And after waiting until the mirror that could pass through the ages and the past was shown in front of her, the consciousness of the dead baby began to slowly occupy her mind. That''s why the tragedy of the Zhou family was born. After figuring out what had happened before, Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched. At this moment, "Zhou Huaiyu" said in a sharp voice: "My son! What else do you have to hesitate? Take down the head of this culprit and avenge us!" ------------ Chapter 1265： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (70) ? Just after "Zhou Huaiyu" said this sentence, the surrounding black mist seemed to be controlled by his emotions, rolling around Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin came back to her senses, and the black mist around her had trapped her layer by layer like an iron chain. The black mist turned into black hands, slowly tightening her neck. Although she knew that she would definitely not die in the hands of the supporting role before completing the task, but at this time she couldn''t even find the system, Ye Chuijin was still a little confused. She can see it thoroughly, the system is the most unreliable thing in the world. When the black mist wrapped her up and seemed to be dragging her into the boundless hell, a light suddenly flashed in front of Ye Chuijin''s eyes. She opened her eyes again, and the familiar sight of her own room appeared before her eyes. The black mist disappeared, and Zhou Huaiyu was lying on the ground with his arms in his hands. A familiar figure stood in front of Ye Chuijin. The long sword in Gui Fengchi''s hand pointed at Zhou Huaiyu, his expression gloomy and ugly. Zhou Huaiyu fell to his feet in embarrassment, a sharp cry in his mouth, and a deep roar for a while. His eyes were red, and a clear black spiritual vein appeared on his face. Today, Zhou Huaiyu is no longer "Zhou Huaiyu". He went to worship Zhou''s father and mother, but he didn''t realize that although Zhou''s father and mother were dead, after so many years, his grievances persisted and he became a ghost. The two of them are now possessed by Zhou Huaiyu. Although Zhou Huaiyu has the technique given by Ye Chuijin, his cultivation level is low after all, and he has long been affected by the two ghosts who are entangled in him, and has become what he is now. Seeing that the two ghosts on Zhou Huaiyu were still doing evil, Gui Fengchi drew a sword out of thin air, and forced the two ghosts out of his body, turning into two black mists that kept struggling and rolling. When Li Gui separated, Zhou Huaiyu was sober for a while. Zhou Huaiyu desperately stopped him before Gui Fengchi wanted to swing a second sword to disperse the souls of the two Li Ghosts. "do not want¡­¡­" Gui Fengchi''s hand moved for a while. After all, the person begging for mercy in front of him had an unusual identity, so Gui Fengchi turned his head to look at Ye Chuijin behind him. Zhou Huaiyu also knew the relationship between the two, and at this time also set his sights on Ye Chuijin. He had a complicated expression. When he looked at Ye Chuijin, he conditionedly called "Sister A", and then realized that he had called the wrong one. What sister? The person in front of him has no blood relationship with him at all, this is the enemy who wiped out the Zhou family. "But I have no right to say that I hate you." Zhou Huaiyu showed a wry smile on his face. He has been favored by her for so many years, and everyone in the Zhou family is qualified to say that he hates her, but he alone is not qualified. He even felt closer to her than his parents whose memories had been blurred. "From now on, you follow your Yangguan Road, and I will cross my single-plank bridge." Although the result of this treatment seems a bit sloppy, it is already the best result. Ye Chuijin naturally had no objections, and she nodded. Zhou Huaiyu stretched out his hand, and the two black mists got into his body again. The two Li ghosts who had just been seriously injured by Gui Fengchi retreated due to their severe injuries, and Zhou Huaiyu suddenly took the lead. He nodded to the two of them, and then left, clutching his shoulders. After Zhou Huaiyu left, Ye Chuijin turned his head and looked at Guifengchi, who was still standing in front of him. Gui Fengchi still stood upright, not even changing the posture of holding the sword. ------------ Chapter 1266： I am a director in the realm of comprehension (71) ? I didn''t expect the boss to be so narcissistic, even the audience was gone, who would he pretend to watch? Just when Ye Chuijin had this thought in his mind, he seemed to hear her call, and Gui Fengchi, who was standing in front of her, turned back slowly. He looked no different from before, Ye Chuijin smiled at him: "What is your cultivation base..." Before he finished his words, Gui Fengchi spit out a large mouthful of blood before falling to the ground. Ye Chuijin was taken aback by such a sudden change, and she conditioned to support Guifengchi. Gui Fengchi firmly held her hand. "Don''t leave me easily..." After saying this, he fainted. It takes three days for Guifengchi to faint. In the past three days, Ye Chuijin has considered countless times to do the main task. Anyway, Guifengchi¡¯s blackening value is only two or three points left. Maybe she will return the blackening value to zero at once. Woolen cloth? But just like knowing that she would think this way, the blackening value of Guifengchi who fainted soared to 20 that night, and when Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, the blackening value reached 40, effectively suppressing Ye Chuijin''s thoughts. Not only that, but Guifengchi''s long hair also appeared mottled white. It seems to be angry. Ye Chuijin could only sigh at him while cursing the system. The system that is useless and can only add to the chaos is also aggrieved by this. Is it its fault? No, the comprehension interface itself is a high-level interface, and it is normal for uncontrollable factors to appear. This is not something that a small system can control. But who is Ye Chuijin? Little masters of making pots, whoever wants to call back pots can be called back pots. Three days later, the system was almost brainwashed by her, and she wanted to kneel down and apologize. And Gui Fengchi also woke up. As soon as he woke up, he hurriedly searched for Ye Chuijin. After making sure that Ye Chuijin was sitting in front of him, he pulled Ye Chuijin into his arms. At the same time, he had a blackening value of 57 in the previous second, and then changed to 2 in an instant. Ye Chuijin: "..." She was the first time she saw the blackening value of the boss so obedient. When the boss wanted it, she didn''t need money to rush up, and when the boss didn''t need it, she was as quiet as a chicken, just a lone single digit. Isn''t this blackening value domestically raised? ! Gui Fengchi didn''t know what she was thinking at all, and only held her emotionally. "Don''t leave me." Gui Fengchi''s voice was low and cautious. God knows how scared he is to pass out, he is afraid that all this is just a dream, or when he opens his eyes, the person is gone again. She can always walk so coolly and decisively, without nostalgia. Gui Fengchi hugged her tightly: "I''m telling you the truth, my heart is missing a piece, and I will live soon. Can you stay with me for the last period of time? It won''t be long." He would lose his memory every once in a while, because of the missing piece of his heart, he would always experience the various states of life without his own control. It won''t restore the memory again until after seeing the red dust. This time, because Ye Chuijin intervened halfway through, he had not had time to go through the hardships and break the red dust, and this experience was over. So now, his memory has come back, but his cultivation base has not come back. In order to save her, Gui Fengchi used spiritual power to enter the body. At this time, people are already dead, and they are afraid that they will live as short as mortals and will not live long. He was so afraid that she would leave without saying goodbye, so he buried his head in her neck and refused to let go. After a while, Guifengchi was in a daze and heard her sigh. "good." ------------ Chapter 1267： Return to Fengchi ? Ten years have passed. For many people in the cultivation world, this may be a time for retreat. As for Ye Chuijin, she has done a lot more in the past ten years. In the past ten years, Yuexian Film and Television Company has produced several TV dramas, each of which became popular, causing turmoil in the world of comprehension. There are countless celebrities who have become famous from Yuexian Film and Television Company, and almost no monk does not know about Yuexian Film and Television Company. Nowadays, film and television entertainment companies in the entire cultivation world are also booming. Under the guidance of Ye Chuijin, Bai Yujing has reached 5.0, and the first large-scale online game is officially launched. The phenomenon of fighting and fighting in the cultivation world has been alleviated suddenly. What do you have? Things are more accustomed to online appointments. The newly developed chat software pp has also been promoted rapidly, and it is now an artifact of the hand. At the same time, because of the launch of the "Friendship Circle", a new era of the Internet in the realm of comprehension has also been opened. Many cultivators who are keen to comment on hot events have also made forward-looking comments, saying that today¡¯s cultivation world is the best and the worst. "Head-down clan" is becoming a trend. In the past, everyone would compare with each other who fights the hardest and who has the highest cultivation level, but now it may be who has the most praise from the circle of friends and who has the best game equipment. This is a good thing for the grumpy old man in the realm of comprehension, who has a million corpses at every turn, but it is also worrying whether this will make the younger Xiu IIs unable to control themselves, and develop that they only know how to play games and brush the circle of friends. With the vices of the forum. Some people even suggested that the purchase conditions for Baiyu Mirror could be more stringent in the future. For example, it is stipulated that young monks under the age of 100 cannot buy white jade mirrors. It is conceivable to see that with the development of the cultivation world, various rules will be established little by little, forming a new cultivation world that is very different from the previous ones. Of course, Ye Chuijin couldn''t see this kind of thing. Ten years later, Guifengchi''s long hair, which was originally black, turned into silver threads. Although he is the life span of a mortal, his body is still the body of a cultivator after all. Although his hair has turned frosty white, he can''t see anything from his appearance and figure. It''s just that both of them know that his life is up to now. That morning, Gui Fengchi smiled and held her hand, with a gentle smile on his handsome face, no haze was visible. He asked in a low voice, "If there is another life, can I still see you?" Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. Gui Fengchi raised her hand laboriously and gently kissed the back of her hand. When Ye Chuijin recovered, he had closed his eyes and passed away suddenly. And at the moment he closed his eyes, Ye Cuijin''s mind also sounded [ding]. ¡¾Ding boss blackening value -1, the current blackening value is eliminated. ¡¿ [Ding monitors that the blackening value has been eliminated, and it will be transmitted in the near future, please be prepared for the host. ¡¿ [Ding monitors that the main task is not completed, and the experience value in this interface is deducted by half. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin couldn''t help hissing when he heard the news. "A trade at a loss, I will never do it again." She whispered a word, and after she finished speaking, she looked at Guifengchi lying on the bed with a bit of fear, as if she thought he would jump up next second and the wolf would pounce on her and throw her onto the bed. But Guifengchi, who was completely cold, just lay quietly, never opening his eyes again. ------------ Chapter 1268： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (1) After the funeral of Guifengchi, Ye Chuijin entrusted Yuexian Film and Television Company to the more talented people in the company, and then left the interface. After she left, the cultivating world still circulated their legend. It is said that the boss of Yuexian Film and Television Company had a very handsome little pet that year, and he petted that little pet to the limit, and even died in love after the person died. Not long after this legend spread, no one mentioned it again. After all, in the new Internet era, there are too many things that can be discussed. Someone will pay attention to what happened to the boss of Yuexian Film and Television Company for so many years. Only those who inherited the company will remember to sweep a grave every year. There is only one lone name on the grave. Return to Fengchi. "Xiaorou, how many times have I said that, I and Mengmeng are just ordinary friends, can you not be so unreasonable?" As soon as Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, he heard someone say this. She was taken aback, then frantically calling the system to remember, while looking at the scene in front of her. The two-story villa, with long-haired carpets on the floor and artistic paintings hung on the walls, can be seen as a wealthy family with a good life. And sitting on the sofa in front of her was an elegant man. At this moment, the man was frowning, impatiently telling her: "You don¡¯t go out on weekdays, and keep thinking about it at home every day. I go to work so hard every day, and you still have no reason to make trouble when you come home. What do you want me to do? Can you be happy?" The system''s memory feedback has not yet come back. Ye Chuijin felt cold on her face. He probably just cried, and then infer from what the man said just now... She hid her face and wept wildly in the wind: "What can others do? There is only you in their lives, how can you be so miserable? Their hearts hurt so much!" The man sitting in front of Ye Chuijin was taken aback, looking at her a little at a loss. Ye Chuijin wiped her tears, weak and strong: "I wash my face with tears at home every day. I only feel happy when I see you. Didn''t I know that Mengmeng is an ordinary colleague with you? No!!!" She stood up abruptly, and backed away crying: "I just want you to look at me more!" After saying this line, Ye Chuijin keenly noticed that the man was shaking all over, and his face was filled with bewilderment overwhelmed by goosebumps. Ye Chuijin cried and ran to the door of the bathroom, opened the door of the bathroom and walked in, then closed the door. After closing the door, Ye Chuijin''s babbling face returned to its original shape in an instant. She stretched her waist: [Yes, a memory gift pack is coming! ¡¿ After speaking, a large memory suddenly popped up in her mind. The original owner was named Wang Rou, and she was a full-time wife. Wang Rou has a good family background. His father is a famous entrepreneur and his mother is an artist. His parents are harmonious, and Wang Rou has also cultivated a simple and innocent temperament. She has been obedient and good at school since she was a child. If there are no surprises, Wang Rou will grow into an excellent national pillar. But life is always full of accidents. In her freshman year, Wang Rou was bullied by a gangster when she went home at night. At this moment, a man rushed out to protect her. This person is now Wang Rou''s husband, Han Xingliang. Han Xingliang was a clerk in a small company, but he was gentle and elegant, and he was very fond of the little girl, so after one visit, the two became so familiar with each other. ------------ Chapter 1269： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (2) ?Wang Rou''s family has been very strict. Don''t talk about falling in love before going to college. Just say a word to boys. Parents will ask questions repeatedly. This makes Wang Rou rarely talk to boys after he arrives at university. Boys in the whole school are all too. Knowing that she was arrogant and easy to ignore, Han Xingliang became her best friend of the opposite sex. Han Xingliang was very good at talking, and it didn''t take long to coax Wang Rou into his hand. Wang Rou had listened to her parents for so long. At this time, she became a boyfriend without her parents'' consent. On the one hand, she felt scared, and on the other hand, she felt very exciting. And Han Xingliang always preached freedom and rebellious spirit in her ears. Wang Rou''s rebellious heart did not come in adolescence, but instead appeared when he was instigated to go to university. The relationship between the two was exposed in Wang Rou''s sophomore year. Wang''s father and Wang''s mother were so angry that they firmly disagreed with her being with Han Xingliang. But by this time, the girl who had been obedient refused to listen to them anymore. Wang Rou moved out of Wang''s house with the luggage she had prepared long ago, and chose to live with Han Xingliang. Wang''s family has a big business. Before Wang Rou was obedient, and her small vault was quite impressive. Wang Rou sold all of her valuable jewelry and used all her money to support Han Xingliang to start a business. A young lady squeezed with him in a rented house less than ten square meters, and also learned how to wash and cook. Miss Jiao, who used to buy jewelry worth tens of thousands of yuan without blinking, suddenly became aggressive, and was able to quarrel with people for a dime in the vegetable market. Her squeamishness all converged, and she grew up and matured for the person she liked. By the year Wang Rou graduated from his senior year, Han Xingliang''s company had already grown bigger. On the day of her graduation, Han Xingliang drove a luxury car and knelt down on one knee holding a large bouquet of red roses to propose to her. Wang Rou cried and nodded. The two got married quickly. Everything is as beautiful as a fairy tale. Han Xingliang treated her very well when she first got married, and would come back for dinner every day no matter what time she was busy. He said that he only likes the soup that Wang Rou makes by herself, and Wang Rou is really busy every afternoon, just to make him a bowl of porridge. He said that he didn''t like entering outsiders at home, so even if he got married and lived in a mansion worth tens of millions, Wang Rou never hired any servants. All housework was done by himself. After three years of marriage, he looks more handsome than before. Especially the identity of "Mr. Han" makes him more attractive. But Wang Rou, who was hailed as a school flower when she first entered university, wiped out everyone. Ye Chuijin looked at the person in the mirror, feeling a little sorrowful for a while. The mansion in her family is so big that Wang Rou has to sweep and mop the floor every day to do housework, and she has to spend the afternoon in the kitchen. Where can she have time for maintenance? The long hair is simply tied behind his head with a rubber band. I don''t know how long ago it was dyed grass yellow, and now the black hair has been born, and it looks very rough and messy. The complexion is not very good, and the skin on his face feels dry to the touch. And those hands were covered with scars, and the skin was rough like a peasant woman working in the field. I don¡¯t know how long I have been wearing the straight pajamas, and the color is a little whitish. In the memory of the original owner, this was the only gift Han Xingliang gave her. Since marrying Han Xingliang, Wang Rou is the only one left in the whole world. Unless you are going to the vegetable market to buy groceries, you never go out at other times, let alone dress yourself up. ------------ Chapter 1270： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (3) When at home, what Han Xingliang said was what Wang Rou had never quarreled with him. She was so immersed in her own happiness, feeling that the sweet words Han Xingliang said to her were the whole world. It wasn''t until a month before Ye Chuijin passed through that Wang Rou found a woman''s lip print on the collar of Han Xingliang''s shirt. She couldn''t accept it for a while, and took the shirt to question Han Xingliang. Han Xingliang said that she was the new secretary. When she accidentally slipped, Han Xing helped her with a good heart, and only put on the secretary''s lipstick in the chaos. Although Wang Rou knew that such an explanation was false, but was used to listening to Han Xingliang, Wang Rou said nothing at that time. Only after a while, when she went to clean Han Xingliang''s car, she found a woman''s perfume in the co-pilot''s seat. This time, Wang Rou made a big fuss. After all, Han Xingliang still had a little affection for her. In order to comfort her, she promised her that she would resign the secretary named Liu Yimeng when she returned. Only a few days later, Wang Rou saw this Liu Yimeng when she went out to buy vegetables. The woman had bright and moving makeup on her face and was wearing a black professional attire. She was hugging Han Xingliang. Seeing Wang Rou from a distance, Liu Yimeng defiantly smiled contemptuously. Many people in the company know that Han always has a bad wife. But President Han has never mentioned his wife. Some employees have met this Mrs. Han once, and after seeing this, he knows why President Han never mentions it. Liu Yimeng had also been to the vicinity of Han''s house a long time ago, and had seen Wang Rou from a distance. Ah. This kind of woman is also worthy of being a rich wife? He looks so ugly, his skin is so bad, and he is dressed like a countrywoman. No wonder Mr. Han never mentions it. With such a wife, no man would want to let others know. She is the most suitable person to stand beside President Han and be his wife Han. And Wang Rou saw her husband hugging other women, and the woman smiled at herself provocatively. How could she bear it? She screamed and rushed over like a shrew. When Han Xingliang heard the voice, he turned his head and found Wang Rou who was rushing towards him with red eyes. He was startled. Before he had time to explain, Wang Rou grabbed Liu Yimeng''s hair and opened it. There were not many people on the street in the morning, but when there were gossips to watch, everyone stopped and pointed. When has Han Xingliang lost such a person since he became a big entrepreneur? He quickly pushed away the shrew-like Wangrou, and walked away in the car while protecting Chu Chu''s pitiful Liu Yimeng who was crying. Even after returning home, without waiting for Wang Rou to ask questions, he became furious and accused Wang Rou of not saving him face. The two quarreled time and time again because of this incident, and Han Xingliang went home less and less frequently, and each time he came back, he ended up in unhappy ending. When Ye Chuijin passed by, Wang Rou just asked him sharply again, Han Xingliang only felt exhausted. In his eyes, he didn''t do anything, it was obviously Wang Rou making troubles unreasonably. The beautiful little princess broke off with her parents, and she has become what she is now. Ye Chuijin looked at her hands and said "tsk": [Do you think the original owner is stupid, making yourself like this for a scumbag? ¡¿ Isn''t Han Xingliang just a scumbag? Can such a man find a girlfriend? Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1271： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (4) Ye Chuijin couldn''t understand people like the original owner at all. If you like a person, you can be humble like this. Are there no men in this world? Must hang on this crooked neck tree? Ye Chuijin loves herself the most in the world, and she never likes others a little bit. She simply can''t understand why there are people like the original owner in the world. Obviously a good hand is played but it is sloppy, is there a buff for falling in love? Ye Chuijin stayed in the bathroom for a while before opening the door and walking out. Han Xingliang has left the Han family. He always came and left when he wanted to, and he never wanted to talk to his wife specifically. Anyway, Wang Rou never said much. After Ye Chuijin came out, he found that he had left without saying goodbye. Ah? This Han Xingliang looks so ordinary, the original owner was so rich back then, all invested in him, in exchange for the current fate. ¡¿ Saying that Ye Chuijin didn''t care about it, and then "tsk" in a louder voice: [So much money, what kind of handsome guy can''t you pack? She has a good face and a good figure! I just can''t think about it. ¡¿ During the talk, the chocolate advertisement of the national husband Yue Lan flashed on the TV. The gentle advertising male protagonist knelt down and smiled and picked up a cat. Han Xingliang is also a gentle and elegant appearance, although Han Xingliang looks good, but it always makes people feel a little greasy. But the men on TV are different. When he didn''t laugh, he looked a little serious, reminding people of the ancient chivalrous man in a long gown with a gorgeous saber. Once he laughed, he was refreshing and clean. Ye Chuijin pointed at the man on the TV while complaining: [Just like this national husband, so much money, enough for him to sleep! ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and then cautiously: [ding-target person detected. ¡¿ Hearing this [ding], Ye Chuijin didn''t react for a while. She was a little at a loss: [What target person? Isn''t it me in the house now? ¡¿ After speaking, she recovered and was silent. The commercial for chocolate on TV was finally finished, and Yuelan¡¯s voice came from the TV: "Chocolate, I know you better than me." Ye Chuijin tremblingly pointed to the TV: [...he? ! ¡¿ System: [...hmm. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin murmured to herself: [You really miss me to die...] Yuelan debuted at the age of fifteen, and his first work was to participate in the suspenseful film "Three Days" by the famous director Zhu Yi, in which he played the protagonist of junior high school students who seemed innocent and innocent but was actually a serial murderer. The fifteen-year-old Yuelan did not lose sight of the drama with a group of actresses. He won numerous awards as soon as the movie was released and became the youngest actress in film history. Then Yuelan began his more than ten-year rule of the entertainment industry. No. 1 on the popular star list all year round, not to mention the number of fans, he climbed to the top when he was 20 years old, and has not fallen since. When he was the most horrible, he could be topped in the hot search list when he wore a plaid shirt. People can''t be called idols now. In terms of the year when Yue Lan debuted, the dazzling works handed over, and the achievements, they have to be called old artists. And the only case that proves that Yuelan is still a young star is the "fan". Yuelan''s fans are recognized as the strongest and most terrifying, and also the most brain-dead fans. ------------ Chapter 1272： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (5) In all the movies and TV series that Yuelan has been filming since his debut, any heroine who has a little too close contact with him will be scolded by his fans. The biggest noise before was when Yuelan was participating in a certain show, a female guest said two more words to him. Less than an hour after the show was broadcast, this female guest was alive by crazy fans from the 18th line. Scolded the popularity of two or three line actresses. If you compare the entertainment industry to a deep pool, Yuelan is the biggest whirlpool in this deep pool. Now Yuelan dare not find an actress to partner with in the commercials. Ye Chuijin has been in the entertainment industry, and she knows the lethality of these crazy fans even more. At this time, I heard that his target person is Yuelan, Ye Chuijin suddenly felt a little bit sore: [Tell me about you, are you okay? It''s no good to find any kind of person, you have to find this kind of man who will inevitably bring blood and blood. ¡¿ System: [This is not something we can decide...] Ye Chuijin covered her ears and screamed: [I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen! You are deliberately retaliating! ! ¡¿ The system looked at her exaggerated acting skills: [...Oh. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin went crazy with the system at home, and Han Xingliang had already arrived at the company. When he got out of the car, Liu Yimeng, who had been waiting at the door of the company, threw into his arms. There were people coming and going at the company''s door, and everyone turned their heads to look at them. Liu Yimeng smiled brightly, raised a small face and looked at him with nostalgia and admiration: "Mr. Han! Our case is over!" The Hans Group has a big case today, which is a collaboration with the internationally renowned luxury jewelry brand mld for its new autumn products. The next big case is really a happy event. The gazes of the people around made Han Xingliang a little uncomfortable, but the beauty was in his arms. Han Xingliang''s outstretched hand turned a corner, and finally just patted her shoulder: "Okay, Yimeng, so many people are watching." It was as if Liu Yimeng came back to his senses, and let go with a blushing "Yeah". She lowered her head a little shyly, her voice whispering: "Mr. Han, I''m just too happy." Han Xingliang''s nose was still lingering with the fragrance of the woman just now. Hearing this from her at this time, naturally he wouldn''t pursue anything. He nodded: "It''s okay." Liu Yimeng seemed to be relieved. She raised her head shyly and groaned: "Mr. Han is also true. You are so clean and self-conscious outside. People who don''t know think that Mr. Han is not married." When the topic of "marriage" was mentioned, the smile on Han Xingliang''s face faded a little. Liu Yimeng was proud of her heart, but her face was indistinguishable, with only a look of envy: "Speaking of which, I really envy Mrs. Han. President Han is so handsome, has a successful career, and is such a good husband. If I were Madam Han is fine." Han Xingliang was stunned for a moment, and then he scolded, "What are you talking about, you are my secretary, and I have a family. You can''t make this kind of joke." Although it was a scolding, his expression was not a bit sullen, and he didn''t seem to take it seriously. When Liu Yimeng heard him say this, he only replied: "Yes, yes, our President Han loves his wife the most." The two walked into the company while smiling. When entering the elevator, Liu Yimeng "accidentally" got off her feet, and fell into Han Xingliang''s arms with a soft "Oh". Good night! ------------ Chapter 1273： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (6) Her body was tender, and Han Xingliang held her for a moment. Since Wang Rou married him, she has turned into a yellow-faced woman. She wears generous clothes every day, and she smells of washing powder and detergent. Han Xingliang has no desire for her for a long time, and it has not been for a long time. I''ve touched a woman. At this time, the nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, and Han Xingliang looked around first. No one is in the elevator. Liu Yimeng also remained silent, just keeping the posture of falling softly in his arms. Neither of them spoke, Han Xingliang seemed to be frightened by her, he only stretched out his hand to embrace her, but "forgot" to push away. It wasn''t until the elevator reached the thirteenth floor that Han Xingliang straightened her body as if regaining consciousness. "Why are you so careless?" Liu Yimeng raised his head, as if the person who deliberately fell into his arms was not himself before, and his face was flushed and said: "The shoes seem to be uncomfortable..." Seeing her being so timid, with a little admiration in his eyes, Han Xingliang''s heart was trembling for a while. Compared to the earthy and non-feminine wife at home, the little secretary in front of him is not only his right-hand man at work, but also has factors that make men crazy from his bones. And can Han Xingliang not know what she thinks? Does he know what kind of feelings Liu Yimeng has for him? At this time, hearing her say this, a gentle smile appeared on Han Xingliang''s face: "After a while, I will take you to buy a pair of suitable shoes." After saying that, he seemed to feel that this statement was a bit ambiguous. Good man and good husband, Mr. Han added: "Just as a celebration of our cooperation with mld." Hearing him say this, Liu Yimeng''s face burst into a bright smile: "Really? I''m so happy!" There were other people back and forth around. Han Xingliang looked around after hearing her say this, then coughed lightly, and returned to his upright expression: "What is happy or unhappy, it¡¯s just that you have done a lot recently. As the boss, you can¡¯t treat the heroes of our Han Group." Liu Yimeng was disdainful, but continued to look at him with an admiring expression on his face: "Then thank you boss!" The two looked like the most upright relationship between the boss and the secretary, and they entered Han Xingliang''s office in response to the diverse gazes of other people in the company. Many employees shook their heads when they heard Han Xingliang''s words just now. "Mr. Han is really a good husband, his character is really good, and he doesn''t touch the flowers and grass outside at all." "That''s right. That Liu Yimeng has been so embracing, but you look at President Han, not even the least." "If you want me to say, this Liu Yimeng''s abacus is going to fail." Ye Chuijin didn''t know what happened to Han Xingliang. In fact, she didn''t care very much either. Who is Han Xingliang? On the surface it is as gentle as jade, looks upright and reliable, but in fact it is just a layer of skin. The reason why I haven''t had anything to do with Liu Yimeng now is that I deceive myself and others, sooner or later. Now Ye Chuijin is more concerned about the problem that the BOSS is Yuelan, the national husband, and nothing else, it is even more difficult for Ye Chuijin to get close to him with his status as a popular movie emperor. Ye Chuijin melancholy: [Don''t you have any knack for quickly becoming a queen? ¡¿ System: [...No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to feel melancholy: [Then how do I seduce the boss? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1274： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (7) Hearing this question from her, the system really thought about it seriously, and then asked in a low voice: ¡¾Are you a queen before? ¡¿ It''s the kind of acting anytime, anywhere. Hearing it say so, Ye Chuijin sneered: [Yes, I am a queen, but are you wrong? ¡¿ System: [...what? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin comfortably nestled in the sofa: ¡¾Let me play as a queen, my appearance fee is very high. ¡¿ The system didn''t react for a while: [Did you not be the queen of civilians in the world before you? ¡¿ Switching among a thousand faces every day, without even CD, the cooling time is close to zero, but the duration is indefinite. If you like acting so much, this interface can obviously be a shadow queen, why not go? Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes: [You know what a fart, acting is my hobby, but if I make acting a career, I will collect money. ¡¿ Hearing her arrogant statement, the system went silent. Ye Chuijin touched his face obsessively: [For quite a few years, there are so many directors who want me to film, but I only have one. In order to be able to invite me to film, they lined up in front of me every day, crying and begging me, and now. ¡¿ She sneered: [There is an unscrupulous system, and I want to be a queen for free! What is my identity? Ah? Even if it¡¯s a friendly guest appearance, the director always pays me a ride. ¡¿ The system that was originally going to pretend to be dead couldn''t help refuting this: [It''s not free. If you become a queen in this world, you must be paid for it. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin asked quickly: [Then can I take these pay back? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Is there nothing to say? ¡¿ The system sighed helplessly: [What do you want? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her face affectionately, and muttered to herself: ¡¾You see my beautiful face, what do you think? ¡¿ System numbness: [Just tell me. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out his hands: [Look! Who would have thought that under such a beautiful face was such a pair of rough hands! Oh! My poor Jinjin, what a sin is God doing, how can I make you bear such pain! ¡¿ Before she finished speaking, a white light flashed, and her rough hands suddenly became delicate. Ye Chuijin looked at her hand over and over, lost in thought. The system seemed to know what she was thinking, and sighed: [Don''t think about other cheats, this is still a violation of the law of the system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin let out a "tsk" and said, "Oh, I didn''t want any very big golden fingers, just one." ¡¿ A bad premonition surged in the system''s heart, and it asked vigilantly: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands: [Look, I look so good-looking, and there is nothing imperfect in my body. Should all people in the world like me when they see me? ¡¿ The system thought she was narcissistic, so she nodded perfunctorily: [Yes, yes, yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is excited: [So I apply! In all future worlds, including this world, I will be able to unlock the features of infinite charm! ! As long as anyone sees me, men, women and children will fall in love with me at first sight! Even Yuelan''s brain-dead fans will climb the wall because of my beauty! ! ! ¡¿ She said categorically. The system was silent for a while, then roared: [Go dream! ! ! ! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1275： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (8) After the system''s roar, it just pretended to be dead, no matter what Ye Chuijin said, it didn''t speak. Seeing such a system, Ye Chuijin could only sigh. What else can she do? Don¡¯t you have to forgive it like a father? Ye Chuijin sighed, while not forgetting to chatter about the system, while on the other hand, he went online to see what''s going on in the entertainment industry. Although the original owner appears to be a wealthy wife, she lives like a babysitter every day. She gets up early to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When she gets home, she starts to do housework and has a little time to watch TV shows. Since marrying this Han Xingliang, she hasn''t been online much. Ye Chuijin has no way to learn about the entertainment industry from the memory of the original owner, so he can only watch it on the Internet. This interface is somewhat similar to her original world. The entertainment activities are more active, and beautiful little flowers are everywhere in the entertainment circle. Even if the original appearance of the original owner is in the entertainment circle where beautiful people are born, it is also top-notch. If you want to get close to the BOSS, the most time-saving and labor-saving way is to go to the entertainment industry and mix, be a queen or something, and run some fans, so as not to be attacked by extreme fans. But Ye Chuijin has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he really doesn''t bother to go in again. She poked the phone, and finally her eyes lit up after a while, and she clapped on the board. "That''s it!" The system that had been pretending to be stupid couldn''t help but secretly take a look at what she saw, how could she be so excited all of a sudden. As soon as I opened my eyes, the system was taken aback. ...Beauty blogger? If you don''t do a good filming queen, what beauty blogger should you do? The system can''t help but speak: [Host, although beauty bloggers will have a certain reputation, they are still separated from the entertainment circle. This is useless for you to approach the BOSS. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes: [Who said it''s useless? ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin picked up the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror obsessively: ¡¾Look, just my face, as long as a little fame can be seen by the BOSS, he will definitely fall in love with me. ¡¿ With that said, Ye Chuijin wiped away the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes, and his face was melancholy: [In fact, I don''t want to, this beauty is like an eternal curse, and it has been firmly imprisoned in my body! what can I do? I really can''t help it! Who told me to look so good! People who say they like her will tell her countless advantages. But what if you like me? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked sadly into the distance: [If I like me, I can only be confused by my beauty, and I can''t see my more beautiful and purer inside. Of course, I don¡¯t blame them, after all, I look so good-looking, all their eyes can only be placed on my skin...] The system silently shielded her, and then I felt that the world had become better in an instant. Now that he had made up his mind to be a beauty blogger, Ye Chuijin immediately went to clean up and prepared to go to the mall to buy cosmetics. She went to the original owner''s room. Since getting married with Han Xingliang, Han Xingliang has slept in the study directly on the grounds that "the company is very busy", and sleeps for three years. In order to take care of his living, the original owner occupies the bedroom exclusively, but the layout of the entire bedroom is exceptionally simple. Ye Chuijin opened the closet. The Han Group is not a particularly small small workshop company. The original owner is the wife of the Han Group, and a serious wife, but the closet is very shabby, except for aprons and pajamas, decent. The clothes are very few. ------------ Chapter 1276： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (9) Ye Chuijin had been picking and choosing for a long time, only then reluctantly picked out a slightly visible white dress with lace edges. This dress is a bit outdated. Not to mention the puff sleeves, the lace on the skirt looks extra rustic. It was bought by the original owner when he was in college. It was especially student-like. Ye Chuijin cut off the puff sleeves on both sides and put a belt on his waist. The skirt that seemed a little student-like suddenly turned into a celebrity style. There is no curling iron at home, Ye Chuijin took the splint to curl her hair out a little, then made a foundation makeup and took the bag out. Although Han Xingliang was not very good, when he first got married, he had a little conscience. At that time, he gave the original owner a secondary card. The original owner usually doesn''t buy anything at all, but only goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. So three years have passed. Although he was very bored with the original owner later, Han Xingliang didn''t even think about taking this secondary card back. The original owner couldn''t afford to spend a penny on his husband, but Ye Chuijin was willing. She went out and took a taxi directly to the most expensive mall in the city center, starting from the first floor. Famous-brand bags, shoes, jewelry, clothes... Anyway, as long as you look at the ones you like, Ye Chuijin is not merciful. This kind of mall can still be delivered to your door, so there is no need to worry about buying too much and not having fun shopping. She was buying hard, and Han Xingliang had just finished a meeting over there. Recently, the Han Group has developed rapidly, and it is already a staggering miracle in the industry. Many companies have thrown an olive branch, and Han Xing''s conscience is full of pride. He sent away his partner with a smile, then leaned back on the chair relaxedly and took out his phone to read the news. Han Xingliang was taken aback when he got a mobile phone out of a set. There were dozens of unread text messages on his mobile phone. As soon as Han Xingliang opened it, he first saw the particularly exciting six-digit bill notification. aeddly luxury jewelry store? When did he buy things from this store? ! Most importantly, he was still in a meeting when the bill was sent! Han Xingliang was wondering if he had sent the wrong text message, but when he took a closer look, he finally found that the card he swiped was his secondary card. His secondary card... Han Xingliang frowned and dialed a call. After a while, the other side picked up. "Hey?" After shopping for a day, Ye Chuijin, who was dyeing her hair in the styling shop, was in a particularly good mood. She was even happier when she received a call from Han Xingliang. Han Xingliang asked, "I saw a lot of text messages just now, saying that my secondary card had transferred a lot of money. What''s the matter?" His first reaction was that his secondary card was stolen and swiped. After all, he knows exactly what kind of person the wife he marries is. He always puts him first and never thinks about himself. In this case, how could she buy so many things with her credit card so inconsiderately? Han Xingliang was thinking about it, when he heard a nonchalant voice from the other side: "Oh, yes, I''m shopping outside." Hearing this answer, Han Xingliang didn''t recover for a while: "What did you say?" Happy shopping, the most important thing is that the money spent is not his own money. At this time, when he heard Han Xingliang¡¯s rhetorical question, Ye Chuijin happily repeated it very kindly: "I said, I¡¯m shopping outside, all the money is I did it. Is there any problem?" good night! ------------ Chapter 1277： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (10) Any questions? ? ? Han Xingliang was almost blown up when she heard such a question so rightly and boldly. "I work so hard in the company, but you''re fine, just spend so much money on your hands?!" Ye Chuijin was very surprised: "So much? Is this a lot of money?" Han Xingliang was impatient: "Of course! You don''t even look at the price when you buy things? You spent hundreds of thousands of dollars in just one afternoon! Hurry up and return everything." Ye Chuijin continued to be shocked: "Wow, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I saw you hugging Liu Yimeng that day. I thought her dress was pretty good, so I went shopping today to take a look. Haha, she didn''t have any clothes on her. Is it cheaper?" When she heard this, Han Xingliang was startled, and then a little unnatural: "People are white-collar workers who go to work every day. Of course they have to dress appropriately... You just stay at home every day. What do you want such expensive things for? " Ye Chuijin smiled unclearly: "Han Xingliang, your secretary dresses better than my wife, don''t you feel distressed?" Many of the clothes and jewelry that Liu Yimeng wears were bought by Han Xingliang. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words at this time, he first felt guilty for a moment, and then immediately retorted: "What is the conscience of this? I didn''t buy her clothes." "Really?" Ye Chuijin asked casually. Han Xingliang''s mind was running fast, and he didn''t think of any loopholes in his previous processing. He immediately responded confidently: "Of course it is true." "Oh, that''s good." Teacher Tony in the styling shop said that he can go to wash his hair, and Ye Chuijin said immediately, "I''m still busy. You can eat by yourself tonight." After that, she hung up the phone. Han Xingliang was holding the phone, listening to the blind tone on the other end of the phone, but he couldn''t recover for a while. When has she always hung up his phone first? In the past, whenever the two made a call, he must hang up first. What exactly is going on? Han Xingliang was puzzled. Could it be something that has been stimulated recently? The pensive Han Xingliang didn''t pay attention to her last words at all. After finishing the work in the afternoon, he drove back home in the car. When I arrived at home, I found that there was no one in the house, and the woman who was supposed to cook at home and waited for him didn''t know where to go. Han Xingliang was a little angry. What''s wrong with this man? Have you forgotten your identity? If it wasn''t because she was obedient enough, what kind of woman did he want based on his current status? "I don''t know good or bad!" Han Xingliang cursed secretly, first found some fruit to cushion her belly, and prepared to teach her a good meal when she got home in the evening, so that she would know what she should do. Just this time, I just waited until half past nine, before I heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Han Xingliang sat on the sofa hungry, his face blue with anger. He raised his head and opened his mouth to reprimand: "Why are you..." The voice stopped abruptly. Han Xingliang looked at the woman at the door stunned. The woman was wearing a long flaming dress and golden high heels on her feet. The long burgundy hair fell away, and he was facing Han Xingliang at this time, only to see a graceful and graceful back. After closing the door "slap", she turned around, revealing a small face that was as big as a slap. ------------ Chapter 1278： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (11) Almond eyes, cherry mouth, fair skin that can be broken by blows, and the bangs on her forehead make her look young and beautiful. He was clearly dressed up and glamorous, but his eyes were clean and weak and pitiful. Turning to look at him at this time, Han Xingliang couldn''t even speak. When Ye Chuijin saw him like this, he sneered in his heart, without saying anything, smiled at him perfunctorily, and then carried his newly bought bag to go back to the house to take a bath and sleep. The moment she just stepped on the stairs, Han Xingliang finally recovered. "Xiaorou?!" His tone was full of disbelief. Ye Chuijin turned her head to look at him. Where did Han Xingliang still remember the many text messages he received this afternoon, he just looked at the woman in front of him in shock. This...Is this person Huang Lian Po who has been married for three years? How could she be so beautiful? Looking at Ye Chuijin in front of him, Han Xingliang suddenly seemed to remember how he was when he first met her for the first time. At that time, she was a student who had just entered the university, wearing a white dress with no powder on her face, but she was so beautiful that she couldn''t remove her eyes. But I don''t know since when, the girl who used to be like a little princess in his heart gradually changed. Become vulgar, become vulgar. She was no longer the little princess who was shy when she said a word, she became an ordinary woman who would argue with the vegetable vendor in the vegetable market for a few cents. After the two got married, the wife became a free nanny in Han Xingliang''s impression. Feel free to call, anyway, no matter what he says, she will do it honestly. After such a long time, Han Xingliang had forgotten what the shyly smiling girl was like back then. At this time, looking at Ye Chuijin, Han Xingliang suddenly recalled the past, and the calm lake of his heart was rippled. "You..." Han Xingliang opened his mouth, before finally suffocating: "Why do you suddenly remember to dress up?" Ye Chuijin glanced at him with a smile: "No one doesn''t love beauty. I used to like to dress up, but since you married you, you don''t like having a servant at home, so the whole housework is left to me. I have to get up before five o''clock in the morning to take care of the housework, and wait until the evening to wait for you to rest before going back to my room to sleep. When she finished speaking, Han Xingliang was startled, and an unspeakable feeling filled his heart. Han Xingliang laughed dryly: "If you don''t like doing housework, you should tell me before. Now it seems like I was treating you deliberately." Ye Chuijin said cheerfully, "Isn''t it." Han Xingliang was a little uncomfortable with having never been so stunned by her. But looking at her beautiful and excessive face, Han Xingliang couldn''t express his anger at all: "You look pretty like this. You can use more makeup in the future." Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes inwardly. No, she will have more time to put on makeup in the future. Thinking about this, she waved her hand to signal that she heard it, and then continued to walk into her room. Han Xingliang watched her graceful back disappear before his eyes, and it took a long time to suddenly come back to his senses. He seemed to want to scold her at first? But why did you forget? And there is not even a meal tonight, what is he going to eat? Good night! ------------ Chapter 1279： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (12) Han Xingliang got used to someone taking care of his food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, but suddenly, the free babysitter quit, and he knew how inconvenient it was. No one cooked for him last night, so Han Xingliang reluctantly ate some fruit and fell asleep. As a result, as soon as he woke up in the morning, Han Xingliang found that there was no one at home. Usually when he woke up and went downstairs, he could see the neatly arranged breakfast on the table, but now, he only saw the empty table. Where did that woman go? ! Han Xingliang frowned tightly, an anger welled up in his heart. She doesn''t even have a job. She stays at home every day, but now she doesn''t even cook for him? Just when Han Xingliang thought about it, the door was opened. Ye Chuijin was wearing a sportswear, and while wiping his sweat, put the bun soy milk in his hand on the table, and then greeted Han Xingliang naturally: "Wake up?" Han Xingliang was startled first. When Han Xingliang saw his wife every morning, he always felt impatient and didn''t want to look at it. At the beginning, Wang Rou had withered hair and her complexion didn''t look good. She was a serious yellow-faced woman. But now the person standing in front of him is wearing a white sportswear, with long burgundy hair tied into a ponytail, swinging with her movements, with a completely different vitality from last night. She...when was she so pretty? Han Xingliang thought about it this way, but he was so angry that the fire disappeared a lot. His accusation reached his lips and became calm: "Are you out for a run?" "Um." Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to care about him, and walked upstairs while answering. She had already eaten breakfast in the breakfast shop, and the one that was brought back specially was bought for Han Xingliang. Han Xingliang watched her walking upstairs, seeing her disappear in front of his eyes before finally regaining his senses. "Hey! Where''s breakfast?" Ye Chuijin turned his head and motioned to him with his chin: "It''s on the table." Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, Han Xingliang was taken aback, then frowned, "Are you kidding me?!" He is not accustomed to eating outside. The original owner always gets up early to cook, and the breakfast is very delicate. But today, she dropped a bag of steamed buns and a cup of soy milk on the dining table. How could Han Xingliang accept this huge gap? And when he heard Han Xingliang¡¯s questioning in surprise, Ye Chuijin also looked at him in surprise: "What? You don¡¯t like to eat steamed buns? That would be easy. Walk five hundred meters east from the gate of our community, and there is a congee shop. It has everything in it, go eat it." After that, Ye Chuijin walked slowly back to her room and closed the door "bang". Han Xingliang looked at her in a dazed mouth, and it took a long time before he recovered. "You!" He pointed to the empty staircase, filled with inconceivability and anger. What the **** is this woman doing? She dared to ask him to eat buns bought outside? She didn''t know that she was in this home, and her only value was to serve him? The result is good now, she doesn''t even have the only value. She doesn''t even know how many people outside are waiting to be his wife, she even does this... Han Xingliang''s face was pale. He picked up the buns and slammed to the ground. Okay, very good, just fool him. Obviously, all he eats is the money taken from him, but I don¡¯t know how to be diligent and serve him well. ------------ Chapter 1280： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (13) Han Xingliang narrowed his eyes and turned away without saying a word. When it was noon to have dinner, Ye Chuijin, who had been studying how to record the video all morning, rubbed his stomach, and then took out his mobile phone to prepare the order. As a result, the order was placed, and it was discovered that the payment could not be made when the payment was made. Ye Chuijin called the bank and learned that Han Xingliang''s secondary card had been frozen. Upon receiving this news, Ye Chuijin shrugged indifferently. Although the original owner was stupid, he also had a small treasury of her own, which was still some of the money she saved when Han Xingliang didn''t make a fortune. After so many years, the money was thrown in the bank by the original owner, and it was convenient for Ye Chuijin at this time. She ate lunch with the money in the small vault, and then went on to study her own internet celebrity plan. This interface live broadcast is still very popular, but Ye Chuijin is not well-known now, and few people watched the live broadcast in the afternoon. Especially Ye Chuijin''s live broadcast is not about singing and dancing, but makeup. Although beauty bloggers have traffic and popularity, they still have an advantage in singing and dancing in the live broadcast industry. Ye Chuijin knew this too, and she didn''t force it. She drove the live broadcast and put on her own makeup. First make a basic primer, and then open the cosmetics lined up on the dressing table. Then Ye Chuijin took out her phone, flipped through it, and found a second-tier actress Sun Yufei who looked a bit like her on Weibo. "Um... I have Sun Yufei''s fake makeup today, I hope everyone likes it." There were not many people in the live broadcast room, and Ye Chuijin began to get busy after a symbolic sentence. The few viewers in the live room watched her busy and chatted. "Hey, what''s so good about this live broadcast? Why should I give up watching Sister Yun''s dancing time to watch such a boring live broadcast..." "Don''t want to look, don''t look, why do you say this?" "I seem to understand what the friends in front are talking about. I also feel so boring. The live broadcast of makeup is better, the video is better, and the acceleration is faster. You can watch a video in three or four minutes, but watching the live broadcast is really good. A great test of patience. But I know the truth, but why I can''t give up on that fork." "Take me in front, I feel so boring, but I can''t help myself." "Probably because the anchor is really too beautiful, Yan Gou licks the screen prprprprpr frantically" The number of people in the live broadcast room grew extremely slowly. At the beginning, there were only a dozen people. When Ye Chuijin finished drawing her eyebrows and was about to start drawing her eyeliner, there were fewer than twenty. But generally no one can get out of her live broadcast room. Just when Ye Chuijin started to draw eyeliner, few viewers began to realize that the situation seemed wrong. "Huh? Why did you only draw one eyebrow and the other?" "What the hell? The anchor is so pretty, it even looks a little weird now?" "Strange 1. Please draw another eyebrow! Please make sure that the people who come to the live broadcast room are looking at your beauty! Don''t be dead!" "Uh... it''s okay, although it''s a bit weird, but the anchor is good-looking... I..." "Does it look good? Isn''t it normal? Isn''t it all the same after opening it? It''s not as good as Sister Yun yet." "Upstairs, they didn''t apply beauty...I watched it from the very beginning, and I can tell you responsibly that this blogger looks better than Sister Yun when she doesn''t have makeup and pure makeup!" "One person''s blood book asks the blogger to put on a good make-up, and I beg you to draw the eyebrows on the other side. Thank you!!" ------------ Chapter 1281： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (14) Ye Chuijin also glanced at the public screen while she was putting on makeup. She didn''t care, and continued to draw her eyeliner with relish. When she finished drawing the right eye, she picked up the lipstick and painted half of her lips red, then picked up the phone to make final adjustments against Sun Yufei''s photo. The photo of Sun Yufei that Ye Chuijin looked for is a still, in which Sun Yufei plays the cruel villain, and the villainous character runs through the whole play. And until this time, the audience who watched her live broadcast had a guess in their hearts. Sure enough, the next moment Ye Chuijin changed the BGM and first covered the half of his face with makeup. The beautiful woman covered half of her face and looked clean, with a kind of innocent girlish sense of innocence. Not many viewers on the public screen frantically licked the screenshots and praised her for her beauty. She seemed to be embarrassed by such compliments, she smiled shyly, her lips curled up, and Lima was shallow. All of a sudden, fairness went crazy again. "Mom teases me!!!" "Fuck, fuck, this anchor is so good-looking! Don''t laugh ah ah ah ah, I can''t control my great power ah ah ah ah ah!" "Hello everyone, I will show you a repeated death." "I married the anchor, thank you for your blessings, thank you!" In the crazy praise of everyone, the person in the picture stretched out his left hand to cover his left face. In the picture, the woman who covered her face seemed to be brewing something, and no one spoke in the entire live broadcast room. In the silence, her right hand slowly withdrew. The make-up right face hidden by the right hand is shown in front of everyone. Slightly sharp willow eyebrows, long eyeliner, brown eyeshadow, and a pair of eye pupils with bitterness and fierceness. At this moment, she curled her lips and smiled. Obviously just now, she was still a pure and innocent beauty with a girlish sense of nothingness. At this moment, the corners of her lips curled up, but she was like a bloodthirsty succubus. Red lips are like blood. Obviously her dress is still modern, but all the audience who have seen the fairy tale drama starred by Sun Yufei will recognize her at once. "Fuck Sun Yufei?! Who is the anchor????" "??? What happened? I remember that I was not watching this live broadcast room just now?" "What''s the situation? Changed????" "Knelt on your knees, the anchor, don''t look at me like that, you scared me to tears. QAQ Sun Yufei is really a shadow of me." "This...Anchor, did you eat Sun Yufei???? How could this be so similar! This is Sun Yufei, Benfei, anchor, don''t lie to me!" Ye Chuijin embossed a few more shapes to bring Sun Yufei''s role in the fairy tale drama to life. Although the number of people in the live broadcast room has not increased so much because of this, just look at the "fuck" on the public screen to know how powerful this impact is. That''s right, Ye Chuijin now paints half-face makeup that is very popular in her world. Just draw half of the face, and wait until the final contrast is sharp, and you will get countless "fuck" that blurted out. But generally speaking, this kind of half-face makeup deliberately paints half of the face ugly, and then paints the eyebrows on the other half of the face to form a strong impact. But this method does not work with the cotyledon Ye Chuijin. In her mind, even if she paints herself ugly, what''s the use? She is so beautiful no matter what, no one believes it when she looks ugly. So Ye Chuijin took a unique approach and decided to be a blogger of imitation makeup. ------------ Chapter 1282： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (15) In the original world, imitation makeup is actually quite popular. But imitation makeup has one of the biggest prerequisites. If you want to paint good imitation makeup, the most important thing is to have good acting skills and portray the demeanor of the imitation person. Ye Chuijin has a natural advantage in this regard. At this time, Sun Yufei''s imitation makeup, five points are similar to makeup, and the remaining five points are purely acting. After the public screen went crazy for a long time, Ye Chuijin stopped the broadcast. Before the broadcast, he advertised on his Weibo by the way. This Weibo is also newly registered by her, and the poor only have a few marketing accounts that sell fan value to add her attention. At this time, the first imitation makeup was finally released. Ye Chuijin accelerated the content of the live broadcast and posted it on Weibo after editing. This kind of imitation makeup generally does not become popular quickly, and it takes time to accumulate. Ye Chuijin is patient. After posting on Weibo, she went offline and found that it was too late and it was time for dinner. Ye Chuijin rubbed his only son, took out his mobile phone and placed an order. After a while, Han Xingliang arrived at home before the takeaway. As soon as he opened the door, he was taken aback. In the morning, he was angry and threw the buns she bought on the ground. What Han Xingliang never expected was that now, this bun is still on the ground as stable as a mountain, no one will clean it up. He looked at the bun on the ground and his face was pale. "Wang soft, soft, come out" His voice was exceptionally loud, Ye Chuijin walked out of her room without hurried yawning when he heard it, and said impatiently, "What are you doing?" "Why don''t you clean up your house?" Han Xingliang pointed to the bun on the ground, "What are you doing today?" He is obsessed with cleanliness. Before, the original owner knew his temperament. After he went to work every day, he would diligently sweep the floor and wash the floor to do housework. Han Xingliang was always clean no matter where he went. But now, there is nothing to eat, the buns have been thrown on the ground for so long, and she doesn''t even know how to clean them. What does she want to do, does she take his words to heart? Ye Chuijin squinted his eyes and looked at the ground, then suddenly "you didn''t eat the buns I bought for you in the morning." Han Xingliang became even more angry when he mentioned it, "I said I don¡¯t like eating outside, you know why you didn¡¯t cook for me, and you sent me away with this cheap product." Looking at the righteous Han Xingliang, Ye Chuijin looked at him with a mentally retarded expression, "If you don''t like eating outside food, then you can cook for yourself. How simple things are, what makes you angry?" Hearing her say this, Han Xingliang didn''t hold his breath. "Do you think it''s possible for me to cook by myself" Since the two are together, she will take care of everything, when do you need him to do it? But at this time, the woman in front of her made such a ridiculous suggestion. "What''s impossible?" Ye Chuijin smiled. "I thought that before I was with you, I was the daughter of Mr. Wang of the Wang Group and lived a life of fine clothes and food. Until I was with you, I didn''t even do nail art anymore. Passed. Look at my hand" Having said that, Ye Chuijin shook her hand, which had recovered her white and tenderness, symbolically, then immediately hid her hand behind her back, and continued to accuse it arrogantly, "Since I have been with you, I have suffered so much. What kind of identity are you? You can¡¯t do what I can do.¡± Good night Will there be an explosive update? It depends on the results. See you during the day. End of this chapter ------------ Chapter 1283： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (16) ? Hearing Ye Chuijin''s accusation, Han Xingliang didn''t even recover for a while. After a long while, he withdrew the hand pointing at the bun, and started pointing at Ye Chuijin: "Do you hear what you said is what someone said? I work outside, you do nothing at home, and I support you. But even food..." While talking, the doorbell rang. Ye Chuijin''s eyes lit up, ignoring Han Xingliang, and quickly ran to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, her order arrived. Ye Chuijin took the takeout and thanked the takeout boy in a very good mood, closed the door, and wanted to go back to his room with the takeout just as if he hadn''t seen Han Xingliang. When the neglected Han Xingliang was furious, he grabbed her wrist: "Wang Rou! Did you listen to me!" Ye Chuijin turned her head and glanced at him with a smile, "Mr. Han, do you think it''s easy for me to do housework every day? And if I eat yours and use yours, I should treat you well." Yes, right?" Han Xingliang took it for granted: "Of course. You stay at home every day and don''t have to go out to work. Can it be easy?" That''s why he enjoys her waiting so rightly and confidently. This is also the only value she can stay in this home. Ye Chuijin squinted his eyes and opened his hand: "I''m relaxed? I get up to cook at less than five o''clock every morning. After you go to work, I will wipe the whole house with a rag. Do you know how big this villa is? Wipe the whole day with a rag. If you don¡¯t come back for dinner at noon, I¡¯ll just eat a bun and some pickles on my own. After finishing the housework, I¡¯ll start preparing dinner. After dinner at night, go back to the study and play on the computer. I have to wash it. clothing." She laughed: "Mr. Han certainly doesn''t know. You said, "I don''t like machine washing." So if my hands are so cold in winter, I will wash your clothes by hand. My hands will crack in winter. You are not. I keep asking why I don¡¯t like to go shopping and make friends? Because I don¡¯t have time. From five o''clock in the morning to the wee hours, I have not been idle for a moment. I have not had a vacation in three years." It was the first time that Han Xingliang heard her say this, and he was stunned for a long time before retrieving his own language: "You...how can you say it so badly? How many people want to be this Mrs. Han, don''t be in the blessing. I don¡¯t know the blessings. I make a lot of money, but you don¡¯t make money. Of course, I have to take care of me. Otherwise, what will I do when I marry you?" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin mocked: "What are you doing to marry me? Do you remember that when we first got together you were just an ordinary company employee, and now, you are the boss of the Han Group. Can you still Remember how you got up in the first place?" When it comes to this, Han Xingliang''s face is a little ugly. How did you get up? Didn''t it depend on the woman''s money to get up? Perhaps he was a little grateful in his heart, but after so many years, this is no longer a grateful past, but has become a dark history he avoided. He didn''t want others to know that he was able to have today because of the company he built with women''s money in the beginning. Han Xingliang was afraid that others would know his previous family history, saying that he was a soft food. But now, the thing he least likes to be mentioned was just said lightly by her. ------------ Chapter 1284： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (17) Han Xingliang¡¯s face darkened: "Wang Rou, let me tell you that you did help me before, but the most important thing is that I have the ability to sit as the head of the Han group, otherwise what is your little money? Use this to blackmail me! I tell you, now I am marrying you just because you are obedient. If you are not obedient, most people want to take this position." When he said this, Liu Yimeng flashed through Han Xingliang''s mind. If the person here is Liu Yimeng, she must have made the meal early, obediently waiting for her to come back to eat. Why did you quarrel with yourself? After all, she is too shrewd. It would be nice if I didn¡¯t marry her... Thinking of Han Xingliang, Ye Chuijin looked at him and asked aggressively: "What did you say? I did help you before? Am I helping you? All the initial start-up capital of the entire Han Group was invested by me. I haven''t paid any money! After all, the Han family should belong to me. You are just a part-time worker for me." Hearing this, Han Xingliang pushed her away: "What nonsense! Even if the initial start-up funds are all yours, now I am the boss of the Han Group! You said that the Han is yours? A joke! You have a little bit of the whole Han. Shares? You just say it''s yours?" Ye Chuijin fell to the ground, raised his head, and trembling after he finished saying this: "You beat me! You beat me!" Han Xingliang just pushed her slightly, but she didn''t expect that she would fall to the ground and cry by herself. "What''s wrong with hitting you? I eat mine and wear mine but don''t even do housework." Han Xingliang frowned. After saying this, he didn''t want to say anything to her, turned and left with his coat. After he pushed the door and walked out, Ye Chuijin, who was still crying just now, put away her tears for a second, and asked the system enthusiastically: [Have you recorded it! ¡¿ System: [Recorded. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin called up the audio of the conversation between the two just now, and then nodded in satisfaction. From the moment when he was about to quarrel with Han Xingliang, Ye Chuijin directed the system to record the conversation between the two. Now it seems that the results are really impressive. With such an audio released, Han Xingliang can''t even think about continuing to stay in the position of the head of the Han Group. Ye Chuijin asked the system to save the audio, then got up from the ground, patted his **** and returned to the room upstairs with the dinner he ordered. The scum man has no conscience, the original owner will be heartbroken for this kind of thing, but Ye Chuijin will not. Within a few seconds, Han Xingliang was eliminated from her mind. All she had left in her mind was "being an internet celebrity." The amount of video reposts sent on Weibo is not too much. Everything is difficult at first, and Ye Chuijin didn''t care too much. She checked the latest hot news on Weibo, and then gave a "Huh". To talk about the hottest thing in the entertainment industry recently, it is the finale of the TV series "Mountains and Rivers" starring Yuelan. This TV series, which has been hot since it aired, did not live up to its popularity. It is well-produced and the actors are online. The first three episodes of the TV series dominated various charts. Yuelan, a actor who has won countless domestic awards a long time ago, has taken this drama to another level and has won the hearts of men, women and children of all ages. In the finale, the emperor he played was standing on the high steps, seeming to be going back to the hall, but he heard the shouts coming from behind him. ------------ Chapter 1285： Land one thousand two hundred and eighty-five ? So he turned his head, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were deep. The nine princes played by Yuelan kill his father and kill his brothers. The most ruthless person, the most serpent-hearted person has the most sincere heart beating in his chest. Such a complicated character finally ascended to the throne and became a generation of emperor. The kind of fierceness and clarity blended in him, and he was played vividly by Yuelan. Only with the long-term look back at the finale, he became a fan of countless fans, and it was also popular on Weibo. Hanging up for a whole day, and now it is still at the forefront. Ye Chuijin looked at this photo, thoughtfully: "Um..." On the large bed, the man was asleep. Just then, a phone call came. The man in the quilt was awakened and took his cellphone somewhat unhappy. "Hey?" On the other side of the phone, the agent cautiously said, "Brother Yue, the live broadcast will start at ten o''clock this morning. Have I brought the makeup artist to your place now?" I don''t know why, the agent always feels that his own artist has changed his personality during this period. Although his temper has not been very good, he has not been as it is now, and he feels particularly oppressive. Hearing what the agent said, Yuelan didn''t say anything else, only whispered "um", and then hung up the phone. After hanging up, he lay down on the bed, his eyes blanked, as if thinking about something. After a while, the bedroom door was knocked gently, and then he was pushed open before he could answer. Frowning frowned more and more without a trace. "Brother Yue, are you awake?" The agent walked in with a bunch of people, both men and women. Yue Lan turned his head and glanced at these people, then sat up without saying anything. Although it has been so long, he still doesn''t quite adapt to the life of such a big star. The surface is beautiful, but in fact there is no privacy at all. The agent waved his hand, and a bunch of people behind him began to prepare to put on makeup in an orderly manner. Yuelan had taken the clothes that needed to be changed, first went to the bathroom to wash, and walked out after changing the clothes, then sat down in front of the dressing table, closed his eyes, and let the makeup artist apply smears on his face. The agent was beside him talking to him about today''s arrangements. The live broadcast in the morning was arranged by the company, with a certain idol group that the company is pushing recently. Live broadcasting is a good way for celebrities to get closer to their fans. Yuelan is not the first time to open a live broadcast, so the agent just mentioned that, and then continued to talk about the afternoon arrangements. Yuelan listened in silence. After the agent had finished speaking, he frowned: "My current popularity has reached its peak. Even if I start a live broadcast, it doesn''t make much sense. It will only lower the expectations of fans." The agent was taken aback, opened his mouth, "Ah", "Brother Yue..." Although Yuelan used to have a bad temper, he was still quite obedient. Why did you say that suddenly? Yuelan took the financial magazine on the side and flipped through it. While conceiving in his mind what to do next, he responded coldly: "The company wants me to bring a new person, but it''s fine next time this way of self-sacrificing. " Although he has never been a celebrity, he used to have a wide range of companies, and he knew more about certain rules of the entertainment industry than a star in the entertainment industry. With Yuelan''s current reputation, it is not necessary to open a live broadcast to narrow the distance with fans. Instead, a certain distance should be maintained to avoid aesthetic fatigue. ------------ Chapter 1286： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (19) ?Of course, the most important thing is that he really doesn''t want to open any live broadcasts. The face-to-face chat was fine, and the live broadcast was talking to a person Barabara on the camera. It was strange how Yuelan thought. The agent didn''t dare to say anything more when he heard him say this. After putting on her makeup, Yue Lan followed her agent in the car, and the car took a few people to the company. While on the road, the agent was negotiating with the company''s executives, and Yuelan took the phone and flipped through Weibo idly. Weibo was still discussing the ending of "Mountains and Rivers as Mountains". He just swiped it, and eight of the ten Weibo posts were talking about him. This is the star. Yue Lan frowned, not very fond of the feeling of being talked about. Just when he wanted to close Weibo, a new Weibo came into view. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh a great treasure that was found yesterday! @ˮСÈá does not eat sugar, make-up stunt! Transformed into Sun Yufei on the spot!" Nine photos are attached below. Yue Lan was startled first, and then immediately clicked in. The nine photos are all screenshots of the live broadcast. From the moment the anchor started without makeup to the end when she turned into Sun Yufei, only the photos were particularly shocking. Looking at these nine photos, Yue Lan slowly smiled. After arriving at the company, the company''s executives invited Yuelan to the conference room. The protagonist of today''s live broadcast is him. He only needs to "accidentally" photograph the idol group that happened to be in the conference room during the live broadcast, and then praise the idol group and let them dance. At ten o''clock, the live broadcast officially began. As soon as Yuelan opened the live broadcast interface, the number of live broadcast viewers increased steadily, and soon broke the one million mark. Although he said something like that to the agent in private, Yuelan still put on a smile when facing the camera at this time, just like before. Soon, the prepared idol group also came into the meeting room, seemingly surprised that he was broadcasting live in the meeting room. Yuelan also followed the show, exaggerated a few words, and then gave the shot to the idol group. Everything is the same as set in the script, Yuelan keeps a smile on her face, actually counting the time. It is said that she will start a live broadcast today. Want to see. The idol group danced an energetic song, and then bowed to the camera to thank. Yuelan kept smiling and encouraged a few words like a gentle predecessor. According to the agreed script, the idol group should leave at this time, and then Yuelan would chat with his fans for a while, and the live broadcast ended. But at this moment, the captain of the idol group suddenly stood up, opening his hands with a bright smile on his face. "Brother Yuelan, I am your fan, can I give you a hug?" Hearing these words, Yue Lan narrowed his eyes slightly. Yuelan''s fans are crazy, so now, no actress dared to use him to hype. At this moment, the captain suddenly made such an action, just because he wanted to get hot. If he didn''t agree at this time, he would still seem stingy. unless¡­¡­ Yuelan smiled and said, "Forget it, I have someone I like, and it won''t be good if she sees and misunderstands her." Two or three seconds after he said this, the entire conference room was silent, and the barrage in the live broadcast room seemed to be frightened and motionless. "Just... what did I hear?" "My male **** said... he, does he have someone he likes?" "Mine? Did I hear a hallucination?" ------------ Chapter 1287： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (20) In front of him, the head of the Ouxian group also stiffened, and then reluctantly smiled: "That''s it, that''s really a shame." Yuelan smiled and nodded, and watched the members of this idol group leave the meeting room. After they were gone, Yuelan returned his gaze to the live broadcast room again. The live broadcast room has already exploded. Countless people were crying and howling, asking if it was true. There are genuine fans who are madly rejecting it. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that my male **** will suddenly like others! I don''t want it!" "I''m broken in love! If you really like others, I will turn black!!!" "Male god, you must be telling lies just now, right? You just don''t want to have contact with that woman, right?" Looking at the barrage in the live broadcast room, Yue Lan unceremoniously broke their fantasies: "I do have someone I like, and I like it for a long, long time." The agent frantically signaled him not to talk anymore, but Yuelan just as if he hadn¡¯t seen him, he continued calmly and said: ¡°The celebrity is also a human being, and I will have my own emotions, anger, sorrow, and my own wife in the future. Will fall in love with others. Your idea of ??"The male **** I like can''t like others" is itself wrong. I hope you can correct it." Celebrities have always spoiled their fans, and no one has suddenly made such remarks like him. The live broadcast room exploded again. The reason why Yuelan was so obediently a star he didn''t want to be at all during this period was purely to make her see herself with the help of her fame. Maybe she recognizes it, and the two can see each other soon. Now he knew how to find her, of course he didn''t have any scruples. At this time, Yuelan completely let himself go. After talking about it, it didn¡¯t count. He paused, and then began to wonder: ¡°There are many times why you want to tear other stars? Just like this time, the captain just now. I really want to catch the heat, but the heat is not a heinous sin. What are you doing so excited? Just now I saw many people scolding on the public screen, and the scolding was particularly awkward. Is that necessary? Also before, I don¡¯t The female celebrities co-operate on the show, there will definitely be interaction, you go and scold others." Yuelan sighed: "There is nothing wrong with others, okay? I hope that everyone will not be so angry in the future. You scolded them here, and on the other, I have to ask them to apologize in the name of the company." He said for a while and saw the agent almost kneel down, and then he stopped talking. At this time, the people who scolded him and protected him on the public screen were going crazy. Yuelan finished talking about what he wanted to say and closed the live broadcast with satisfaction. The agent cried out of breath: "Brother Yue, do you want to quit the entertainment circle!!!" The agent cried this sentence just to express his heartache. Unexpectedly, Yue Lan thought about it after hearing this sentence, and really wanted to nod. What star? Isn¡¯t it okay to be a rich man? With his methods, it won''t take long to have a place in the financial world of this world. At that time, what kind of live broadcast will he use? Just for some reason, Yue Lan, who originally wanted to nod, seemed to be stopped by something, but in the end he just sighed helplessly: "No, don''t retreat." ------------ Chapter 1288： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (21) The agent cried aloud, "Brother Yue, I beg you, it¡¯s not easy for me to live such a big life. I was bitten by a dog when I was a child. I grew up and re-entered the university for three years. Can we do something more?" Before the agent had finished speaking, Yuelan opened another live broadcast room with his account that was still live broadcast just now. Fans who followed him saw him go to an unfamiliar live broadcast room. All of a sudden, the audience in the small live broadcast room with only more than 100 people instantly exceeded 20,000. Yuelan nodded in satisfaction, then turned around, the smile on his face was still confiscated, "What did you just say?" The agent covered his chest and fell onto the sofa blankly. Seeing that he had no other opinions, Yue Lan turned his head and started watching the live broadcast. Ye Chuijin just drew makeup to cover the right half of her face, and before she had time to show her half of her makeup, she was taken aback by the crowd who came in. The number of spectators in the upper right corner is beating frantically all the time. Thanks to Yuelan''s words just now, some of the fans who squeezed in were still loyal to protect Yuelan, and some had already shed their fans and turned to black swearing, and even Ye Chuijin followed along with them. There was chaos on the barrage. Ye Chuijin was just stunned, then calmed down. Hey little scene, when she first became popular, she was picked up without a high school diploma. At that time, more people scolded her for vases than now. Ye Chuijin didn''t care much, so he opened bg easily. She only wears light makeup on the left half of her face. Although it looks good at this time, it is nothing to the fans who are torn apart. Ye Chuijin didn''t care, even showing a sweet smile. Fans don''t appreciate it at all. "Smile, laugh, shit, laugh, who the **** is this anchor, and why is Yuelan an audience member in her live broadcast room" "Is this person the new anchor contracted by Nanshen Company is here to catch the heat" "Didn¡¯t the male **** just say it, don¡¯t just tear you up, are you fans or not? Are you still tearing up what the anchor did wrong?" "Not a fan, thank you. It has turned black." "Trash anchors, will you laugh at you? I really dare to start a live broadcast if I have a camera. The more I saw you, you are also a superficial person." When the barrage was arguing, Ye Chuijin covered his left face. Then he moved his right hand away. There was a long wound on her right half of her face, her cheeks were a bit dirty, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of her mouth, just like a general who had just stepped down from the battlefield, her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, staring straight. The camera, his eyes are firm and solemn, and the bangs on his forehead hang down, making it even more as if the whole person is returning from hell. The barrage that was still noisy just now disappeared instantly. At this time, Ye Chuijin''s fans, who had been squeezed into the corner just now, could finally speak. "I rely on the nine princes Aoao Aoao Aoao Maye, the eyes of the nine princes I blow so much." "Isn''t this a change of face? It''s obviously a change of person. The anchor, you wonder, are you hiding Yuelan" "The mountains and rivers are crying for Yue and I, the nine princes of qaq, ah, don''t be blackened, you''ve always been your cleanest boy, okay?" "Isn''t this really overwhelming?" ------------ Chapter 1289： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (22) ? Yes, after imitating others, Ye Chuijin directly put out the BOSS imitation makeup. Yuelan raised her eyebrows when she saw it, let alone his fans who followed his footsteps? The barrage blew out all of a sudden. "Male god? Male **** what are you doing? Is this the male god''s trumpet?" "?? Yue Lan? What the **** is... Yue Lan? What happened?" "What''s the new way to promote people? Is the pre-recorded video edited?" At this moment, Ye Chuijin stretched out his right hand and covered the right half of his face again, revealing his left face with light makeup. His left face was still smiling, looking innocent. A large ellipsis flashed past the barrage. The people who were still arguing didn''t even bother to quarrel at this time, and they were all discussing the topic of "how many faces of this anchor are there?" The number of viewers is increasing, and many of the viewers who came later did not come because of the rising tide, but because of the hot spots in the live broadcast room. When there were more passers-by, the atmosphere of the barrage changed instantly. However, Ye Chuijin''s live broadcast was almost over. She didn''t delay too much, and closed the live broadcast after saying goodbye to the audience. Yue Lan had originally intended to increase her popularity. Seeing that the goal was achieved, he didn''t do much anymore, just sent a friend application to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin was startled when he saw a friend''s application. Yuelan is a well-known artist, his account is authenticated, and he knows at a glance that this is really Yuelan. Ye Chuijin hesitated, then clicked to agree. Almost the next second after agreeing, Yuelan''s profile picture jumped up in her friend column. When Ye Chuijin clicked on it, he saw a series of numbers. Mobile phone number, QQ number, WeChat account... Yuelan all sent over. As if afraid that she would not add it, Yue Lan followed a message and chased him over again: "Where are you? When will I have time? I want to see you." Seeing this news, Ye Chuijin touched her waist first, always feeling a dull pain in her waist. For the first time in history, she hesitated to meet the boss. After she hesitated for two seconds, Yue Lan''s news popped out again: "How are you doing now? If you don''t, come to me and I will make you happy forever. If you have a good life, you will not consider improving it. What about the quality of life and quit?" Ye Chuijin: "..." After the system saw the message, I couldn¡¯t help: [Don¡¯t you always want to find a chance to meet the boss? Why do you hesitate after someone came to you? ¡¿ Hearing what it said, Ye Chuijin sighed: [When I saw him, I just wanted to see if I could complete the task, but look at the news he is sending now, look at it. I think he wants to see me because he wants to **** me. ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? Isn''t this just what you want? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin held her waist and waved her hand: [No, no, there are too many times in the previous interface, and I can''t stand the stimulation when I get older. ¡¿ The system looked at her blankly, and felt that she had changed. At this moment, Yue Lan was in a daze, knowing what she was thinking, and sent the latest news: [Don''t worry, if you disagree, I won''t touch you. ¡¿ Seeing this, the system breathed a sigh of relief. But Ye Chuijin seemed to struggle even more. She muttered to herself: "Do we have any need to meet if you don''t touch me?" Not at all...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What does this spicy chicken host want? ------------ Chapter 1290： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (23) Ye Chuijin struggled for a long time, and then he hesitated to add him. Yuelan did what he said, and the tone of his speech was exceptionally honest and gentle, which made Ye Chuijin sigh with relief and couldn''t help but sigh with disappointment. Because there was still work in the afternoon, Yuelan pressed her heart to see her immediately, and went to work after saying goodbye to her. Ye Chuijin originally wanted to post the video to Weibo. What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she went on Weibo, she saw that not only was someone posting her makeup video on Weibo, this video was also directly searched. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then clicked to take a look. The person who posted the video was obviously a fan of Yuelan, who didn''t come in until she put on her makeup, so the video only recorded the last appearance of her holding half of her face. "The fairy changes face operation. If I have this technology, I don''t have to hold my phone and wait for the male **** to send photos every day. I can cos my male **** by myself..." In the comments below, her Weibo has already been picked up. In such a short period of less than an hour, Ye Chuijin''s Weibo fans have risen by more than 10,000, and the increase is still not stopping. Since someone has already posted the video, Ye Chuijin didn''t repost it anymore. He just reposted the video on the hot search to prove that it was done by himself. After all this was done, it was time to eat at noon. Ye Chuijin read the comments praising her on Weibo, ordered a meal, and ate lunch happily. While she was eating lunch with gusto, Liu Yimeng was also eating with her little sister Qiao Wenyu in the company, and swiping her mobile phone. Liu Yimeng is in a particularly good mood today, with a smile on his face. Qiao Wenyu next to him couldn''t help asking: "Yimeng, what happened to you today? Why are you so happy?" Liu Yimeng''s eyes flickered: "Oh, it''s nothing." Last night, Han Xingliang went directly to her after being left by Ye Chuijin, and the two of them rolled the sheets with firewood. Although the two had done something like this before, Han Xingliang always didn''t make a statement. But yesterday, probably because Ye Chuijin was anxious, he blurted out: "If only you were my wife." At that time, Liu Yimeng was also empathetic to excuse Ye Chuijin: "Did Sister Wang be angry with you again? Brother Xingliang, you also understand Sister Wang. She stays at home every day and has never been in contact with outside. It¡¯s normal to understand your hard work." The more she said this, the more angry Han Xingliang felt. What Han Group should belong to her? Pooh! Didn¡¯t it just give out a little money in the past? What is that little money now? Want to be beautiful. As Han Xingliang wanted to get more and more angry, coupled with Liu Yimeng¡¯s constant "persuasion" by his side, Han Xingliang¡¯s accumulated dissatisfaction suddenly broke out. When Liu Yimeng cooked him in the morning and waited for him to eat, Han Xingliang was obviously interested. . Since this wife can''t perform his duties as a wife, it''s better to change one. Although Liu Yimeng is not as good-looking as her, Sheng is obedient and sensible, much better than her. Liu Yimeng was also keenly aware of the thoughts in his heart, and it was even more appropriate. When the two went to work in the morning, Liu Yimeng deliberately took his arm, Han Xingliang hesitated, and finally did not push away. So this morning, Liu Yimeng''s mood was exceptionally good. With such a large enterprise as the Han Group, Liu Yimeng couldn''t help but lift her lips when she thought that she would be the wife of the Han Group in the future. ------------ Chapter 1291： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (24) Qiao Wenyu looked at her like this, and was even more convinced that something must be wrong: "Just tell me! We have such a good relationship, what can''t you tell me?" Hearing her say this, Liu Yimeng''s face was reddened, like a shy innocent student: "Then I tell you, you are not allowed to tell others." "Don''t worry! I won''t say anything!" Liu Yimeng pursed her lips: "Mr. Han and I... the two of us may get married." "What?" Qiao Wenyu was surprised, and then reacted: "Wow, is that good? Congratulations!" "It''s possible." Liu Yimeng lowered his eyes: "Mr Han told me in the morning." Hearing her say this, Qiao Wenyu showed a gossip look on her face: "Morning? You didn''t know yesterday..." What is there to refute? Liu Yimeng nodded. Qiao Wenyu opened his eyes wide and happily patted Liu Yimeng on the shoulder: "Haha, the boss will cover me in the future." "What nonsense?" Liu Yimeng smiled shyly. The two happily ate lunch, and after a while, Qiao Wenyu turned to Ye Chuijin''s video when he was on Weibo, and said "Huh". "Yimeng, come and watch this video. Why do I think this blogger is a bit like that yellow-faced woman." Qiao Wenyu had only seen photos in Liu Yimeng''s mobile phone album, and was not sure after seeing the video at this time. Liu Yimeng was startled, and then he leaned over to take a look. On the screen of the mobile phone, the blogger only showed half of his face, looking extraordinarily beautiful, not much better than the celebrities. Liu Yimeng sneered inwardly. She has seen that woman several times. Although she looks pretty decent, but she has no temperament at all. She looks like an aunt at the vegetable market. How could she be the person in the video? Liu Yimeng thought so, the expression on his face was still weak and weak: "It shouldn''t be, Mrs. Han doesn''t look like this." Qiao Wenyu thought for a while: "That''s true. If the yellow-faced woman is so good-looking, how could President Han not bring it to show off every day?" And if the legendary Mrs. Han really grows like this in the video... Qiao Wenyu calmly looked at Liu Yimeng beside him. Although Liu Yimeng is good-looking, and there are no lack of suitors in the company, the gap is obvious compared with the people in this video. If Mr. Han''s wife grows up like this, Mr. Han will not be able to see Liu Yimeng either. Qiao Wenyu swept this absurd year out of his mind and laughed and joked with Liu Yimeng: "You see, this newly popular internet celebrity can neither sing nor dance, but can make-up. You look good in Yimeng. You also know how to make-up. Why don''t you take photos and become an internet celebrity too!" After Qiao Wenyu''s proposal was put forward, Liu Yimeng involuntarily glanced at the video again. In the video, the very beautiful girl pursed her lips and smiled, her whole person looks clean and pure, just a smile can get people''s hearts away. Liu Yimeng also had to admit that the woman in the video was even more beautiful than her if she were to look at her. so what? No matter how beautiful it is, it is an internet celebrity, who makes a living relying on the rewards of the audience. Liu Yimeng has also watched those live broadcasts. Those bloggers have to laugh with them for a few dollars. They have no identity at all. How can they be comparable to her future wife of the Hanshi Group? ------------ Chapter 1292： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (25) Liu Yimeng thought so, it seemed that when Han Xingliang was completely determined to get a divorce, she would walk up to Ye Chuijin proudly and humiliate her as a winner. Liu Yimeng has been waiting for this day since he first joined the company. Since Yuelan''s imitation makeup, Ye Chuijin''s reputation has risen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the "half face makeup" has also become popular. After applying half-face makeup twice, Ye Chuijin decided to stop. Half-face makeup itself emphasizes the difference, and the most impactful is the ugly side and the beautiful side. There is no future for someone like her who can only be beautiful. However, giving up half-face makeup does not mean giving up being a beauty blogger. The reason for doing imitation makeup before was to attract eyeballs. Nowadays, the popularity is on the rise. Of course, Ye Chuijin doesn''t bother to do half-face makeup anymore. Just broadcast the makeup directly. Anyway, with her beauty, it doesn''t matter what she looks like, what''s important is to look good. Ye Chuijin, who is particularly confident, carried on this belief and opened two live broadcasts. Although the popularity is not as good as the one where Yuelan was there, it has already attracted much attention. She can really hit her face and hold it no matter what makeup she wears. When the popularity has come up, there will naturally be advertisements coming to the door. Ye Chuijin has a system and can easily distinguish good products from bad. When receiving advertisements, he only picks those products with excellent quality. I can''t see much in a short time, but after a long time, when everyone finds that the cosmetics she recommends are really good, word of mouth gradually formed. With good reputation and high popularity, advertising costs will also go up. This is a long process and should not be rushed. Ye Chuijin chose to pick up the video of the advertisement. As the days passed by, the relationship between Han Xingliang and her became more and more tense. Ye Chuijin didn''t get used to him when he had no money in his hands. Now that he has money, who is still used to him? Han Xingliang wanted to drink the stewed soft fish bone soup in the morning. Ye Chuijin went for a run in the morning and asked the roadside stall symbolically. After getting the answer that there was no fish bone soup, Ye Chuijin came back empty-handed. Even more at night, when Han Xingliang returns home, what she often sees is the takeaway box that she has finished eating. Han Xingliang was so angry that he gently pressed his chest to his chest. Seeing that he was so angry, Ye Chuijin kindly downloaded the ordering software for him. "Eat what you want to eat, it''s very convenient!" That''s what Ye Chuijin said at the time. Han Xingliang almost smashed his phone after listening. Without cooking, housework is even more impossible. Ye Chuijin hires part-time workers once a week, and only washes her own clothes. Han Xingliang suspected that the part-time job was not clean, and wanted to tell her to be as "selfless as before", and was directly sent back by Ye Chuijin: "Do you know how much a live-in nanny in C city costs for a month? It costs three for a better one. Wan Qi started. I have been a free nanny since I married you. Now you don''t even give me basic living expenses, and you still want me to continue to be a free nanny? Han Xingliang, how big is your face." Han Xing was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. But Ye Chuijin doesn''t do housework, someone at home must do it. Han Xingliang could only find a live-in nanny. He was looking for the best one, more than 30,000 a month. He thought this would be enough, but Han Xingliang''s pickiness, the live-in nanny conflicted with him within two days. good night, see you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1293： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (26) Han Xingliang asked the nanny to make breakfast before 7 o''clock every morning. The porridge must be soft-boiled shredded pork porridge or fish bone porridge. Side dishes are not eaten from outside and are cooked in the morning. The staple food is either steamed buns or mule cakes. One request after another, the nanny must get up at four o''clock in the morning. He gave a lot of money, and the babysitter didn''t say much. As a result, within two days, Han Xingliang inadvertently helped the escalator while walking on the stairs, and found that there was dust on the escalator. So Han Xingliang asked again that he had to clean the inside and outside of the house every day, and he had to check it. Not only that, Han Xingliang was particularly dissatisfied while making demands. When there was no babysitter, the family was in good condition. The babysitter did not work well after receiving the money. Can Han Xingliang tolerate her? Sentence after sentence, she also asked her if she was lazy and slippery. The babysitter had worked in other places before, and had never seen such a host before, so angry, he tore his face with Han Xingliang on the spot. "I''m lazy and slippery? Boss, your villa is so big. You asked for so much, so you hired me as a nanny! I have been a nanny for so many years. I have never seen a male owner like you. , I am embarrassed to blame others. Take 30,000 yuan and want others to do 300,000 work, bah!" After cursing, the nanny pointed to Han Xingliang: "If you do this, don''t ask for a nanny! Go to bed early in the morning at four o''clock and wash your clothes. No washing machine is allowed, and the floor must be wiped with a rag one by one. I¡¯m sick! Who will do this kind of work for you!" After the refreshing scolding, the nanny turned around, packed up his belongings, and left. When passing by his side, the nanny gave him a bite. Han Xingliang was stunned on the spot, pointing to the figure of the babysitter who had gone away for a long while without regaining his senses. A little nanny, why dare to scold him like this? ! The salary of 30,000 yuan is relatively high even in his company. If such a nanny with no diploma is placed in the company, she can''t even be the lowest-level employee, and she would pay her so much money. pick? When the babysitter scolded him, Ye Chuijin hugged her arms and watched. When the babysitter left, she laughed twice and Han Xingliang came back to his senses. His face flushed instantly, watching Ye Chuijin gritted his teeth. "What are you laughing at? All this is not because you are not willing to do the housework well! If you take good care of me, I need to spend so much money to ask the nanny? The nanny scolded me!" Ye Chuijin leaned against the wall and yawned, "Han Xingliang, don''t you think it''s ironic why you call this name? You spend 30,000 yuan to hire a nanny. The nanny is unwilling to do your work. You still pick it. Picking four. I used to be so good to you and took good care of you. What did I get in return?" Ye Chuijin "tsk" twice: "In exchange, you don''t know how to be grateful. You think everything is what I should do, because you think you are raising me. Heh. How much do you give me every month? You counted it. No? Since we got married until now, I have spent almost all the money I spend on you every month. How much money have I spent on myself? You raise me? Give me two or three hundred yuan a month to support me me?" After saying this, Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes and went back to his room. Han Xingliang''s face became more and more ugly, and he felt that his man''s dignity had been provoked. ------------ Chapter 1294： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (27) divorce. She must divorce her and expel her from the Han family so that she knows that it''s not that easy to get around outside. For a housewife like her, if she doesn''t do the housework well at home, as long as the man doesn''t want her to drive her out, she will be nothing, she can''t even support herself! By that time she knew she would be a good student. With this thought, Han Xingliang seemed to be able to imagine what a miserable life she would live without her own protection after the divorce. At that time, she was afraid that she would kneel and beg him to change his mind. Of course he will not change his mind. By that time, his side had already changed, replaced by the obedient and sensible Liu Yimeng. His life will be the same as before, or even better. Han Xingliang''s eyes flickered, and finally turned and left home. He had to prepare to transfer the assets, forcing her to go out of the house. Ye Chuijin didn''t take it seriously after Han Xingliang left, and continued to prepare for the live broadcast in the afternoon. After two o''clock, Ye Chuijin turned on the camera on time. More than 10,000 people are already waiting on the channel. Now Ye Chuijin has a certain status in the beauty industry. Although she doesn''t sing or dance, she can''t help her look good. As soon as the camera was turned on, the barrage flicked frantically. "Wow, Xiaorou is so beautiful today! Licking the screen!!" "Yan Gou silently knelt to one side and didn''t speak, just wanting to watch the blogger quietly." "What makeup will the blogger put on today?" Ye Chuijin interacted with the audience in the live broadcast room while preparing for makeup. "What makeup do you put on today?" Ye Chuijin showed a smile on his face, stood up and turned around: "Look at what I am wearing today." She wore a waistcoat and a small suit and a tie today, so she looked like a British gentleman. There was a lot of discussion on the barrage, and many people wondered if she was going to put on some TV drama makeup. Ye Chuijin shook his finger: "No, I won''t imitate anyone today." Someone is blessed: "Is it... you want to put on neutral makeup?" Seeing this barrage, Ye Chuijin snapped his fingers: "That''s right! I will teach the young ladies how to become handsome boys today." In her original world, girls who are more handsome than boys and boys who are more beautiful than girls are very popular, but both aspects of this interface are still in their infancy. The audience was still a little at a loss after hearing this. "Become a handsome guy... Is it the kind of TV show?" "??? What are the bloggers kidding about, the TV show''s female disguise as a man is not convincing at all, okay? I don''t want to see such an embarrassing female disguise as a man." "Can''t make up properly? It''s just for your face. What use is it for you to do something that doesn''t?" "Bloggers don''t mess up. Do you know how many boys and girls are watching your live broadcast? With so many male fans, who wants to see you dressed up as a guy, it''s not attractive." "This female fan said that girls don''t want to see women disguised as men. When the TV screenwriter is blind, do you think we are blind? Do you draw eyebrows and wear a wig if you die?" "The blogger is really floating." "Say a little whisper... The blogger didn''t even put on the fake makeup before. I think it looks like it. There is no pressure to be a boy, right?" "Thinking too much. At that time, it was half face makeup, half of the face was covered, only half of the face was exposed, and many details were covered. Now it is a full face, and only the face shape can''t pass the level." ------------ Chapter 1295： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (28) There was a lot of noise on the barrage, Ye Chuijin didn''t even look at it, and continued to put on makeup. The eyebrows are thickened and become sword eyebrows. Then apply double eyelid stickers to enlarge the eyes, and at the same time use eyeliner to trim the eye shape, and then use a darker contouring pen to repair the eye sockets. Ye Chuijin''s nose was originally high, so she only needs to deepen her contours when she puts on makeup. The lips are thinner, but the color hasn''t changed much. Finally, put on the yellowish-brown color contact lenses, put a pair of glasses on the bridge of the nose, take the hat on the side and move it to the head, covering all the hair in the hat. When Ye Chuijin raised his head, the whole live broadcast room was quiet. Half an hour ago, she was still a soft and cute female anchor. Half an hour later, a handsome gentleman appeared in front of everyone. The gentleman looked like a smile but not a smile. The eyes behind the glasses seemed to be affectionate and ruthless, and his thin lips seemed to know how affectionate a person was. Merry and suave, gentle scum. Ye Chuijin lowered her voice and chuckled softly. The live broadcast room boiled instantly. "Ah ah ah ah ah, mother teases me! She teases me!!!" "With all due respect, I want to **** her." "With all due respect... I want to be **** by her..." "This kind of offensive and receptive temperament, I remember in a daze that I am a straight man? Am I a straight man? I am a straight man. Why am I so heartbroken?" "Ooo, ooo hum my bad, I just love the Lan before, I now have in mind someone else QAQ" "Sorry Yuelan husband, I cheated..." "Bloggers, why do you treat me this way? I still want to find a boyfriend in the future. How can I like other people like you QAQ" "Half an hour ago: I don''t want to see you make up as a man. After half an hour: My husband is married!" "Looking at this blogger, this straight guy is a bit suspicious of his sexuality..." The barrage was brushing quickly, and Ye Chuijin dubbed them in his heart: It''s really fragrant. While dubbing, Ye Chuijin stood up and put on his suit, then took the black and white woolen scarf placed aside and put the scarf around his neck. With the change of her image, her temperament became melancholy in an instant, and she suddenly became an old Shanghai Tang intellectual who worried about the country and the people. Then he took off the suit jacket again, revealing the black vest inside, and instantly became a gentleman again. The barrage is almost crazy, especially since she doesn''t have too many female fans. Ye Chuijin satisfies all their fantasies, not only posing POSS, but also doing various actions. She gracefully picked up the teacup on the side and blew the tea leaves that did not exist on it, took a sip of the boiled water in the teacup, and then raised her eyes. In the picture, the handsome gentleman has both good and evil eyes, passing the audience on the channel with electricity. "Give it to you! Isn''t it just for my heart? Isn''t it enough to give it to you!!" Puffing) I''m dead, I can''t save it." "It''s over, it''s over, I''m really bent, I can''t think of anything when I see him, and I''m all thinking about sleeping with him now." "Wake up in front, it''s not him, she. The female fan says that even if she is bent, how come the male fan is also bent?" "Crack? You Yaoling, there is a blogger here who is forcing me to commit a crime. Yes, if I don''t commit a crime, she will drag me onto the path of crime." "This blogger who has suffered thousands of swords, why does he look so good and refuse to marry me!!!" "I have avoided countless male stars at home and abroad, but I didn''t expect to fall into the pit of an internet celebrity..." ------------ Chapter 1296： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (29) Not surprisingly, after the live broadcast, Ye Chuijin was on the hot search again. This time she posted a few refined photos on Weibo that were not in the live broadcast, and the number of Weibo fans also jumped up. But she is a rookie anchor after all, and the number of fans is not exaggerated. Until Yuelan, who was filming in the theater, posted on Weibo, reposted and commented on a "bend", she suddenly became completely angry. Although Yuelan had been to her live broadcast room before, there was no interaction between the two at that time. Even if it was a hot search, everyone would only think it was a hype arranged by the company. But this time is different! Yuelan not only reposted it, but also commented. Not only did he comment, but he also said "bent" brightly. Bent. Bent? ! Yuelan''s fans exploded in an instant, and they didn''t even understand Ye Chuijin, and they crazily poured into Ye Chuijin''s Weibo to scold her. Her latest Weibo is the photos of men''s clothing. Many fans who don''t know the cause and effect regard her as a man as soon as they see her photos. "What kind of internet celebrity is this? He who looks weird and seduce our brother?" "It''s getting worse, I''m broken in love, I won''t let you go, blogger, please wait." "Mom! Disgusting! Little white face! The eighteenth line is hot! Get off!" "Who is this? What TV did you play? Is this a TV still?" "Why is this name so disgusting? Shui Xiaorou doesn''t eat candy? A man vomits with this name." Fans who exploded in an instant rushed to scold her indiscriminately. After a while, a sensible fan came to persuade her to apologize, passers-by ate melons, Ye Chuijin¡¯s Weibo suddenly became lively, especially the latest Weibo. Bo, the amount of reposting has risen steadily, and soon rushed to the top of the hot search. Ye Chuijin didn''t get angry when he saw the scolding, and cheerfully posted a photo of her own women''s dress: "Hello everyone, I''m actually a...sister..." Sister? Yuelan''s fans crashed. The more sensible know an apology, delete the cursing Weibo and leave. The ignorant continued to abuse. "Sister? What happened to the girl? Who told you to seduce our brother Yuelan!" No matter where they are, the reason why the brain residue fans are the brain residue fans, the two words can summarize their attributes. Reasoning doesn''t make sense at all, Ye Chuijin has long been used to it, and he is not angry, just as if they didn''t say anything. She went to watch TV happily, but she didn''t realize it. She wasn''t angry. The first time she was a star, Yue Lan couldn''t bear it. He tweeted very simply: "Who I like is my own thing. If you want to point fingers, don''t like me." It doesn¡¯t count if he posted on Weibo. He also posted a photo of himself and wrote under the photo: "The more I get, I will do everything, but I won¡¯t marry you." If he reposted Ye Chuijin''s Weibo and commented that it was "bent", it was just a small flame. After he posted this Weibo, Weibo was directly paralyzed. Yuelan is a fan of the Internet celebrity. what is this? This is naked adultery! ! Now let alone Yuelan''s own fans, the topic was spread the next day, even those who don''t play Weibo will know. When Ye Chuijin went online the next day, he was stunned to see that he had more than three million fans. "Who bought me fans..." she murmured, and then saw the amount of reposts on the Weibo of her menswear photo. Five hundred and forty thousand. Ye Chuijin: "..." Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1297： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (30) When seeing this magical data, Ye Chuijin''s face was blank. She even wondered if she bought herself a navy while she slept. Five hundred and four hundred thousand forwarding volume! What concept? The first-line star, the popular little fresh meat is at this level. She has just started to become an internet celebrity, she shouldn''t. With such a feeling, Ye Chuijin clicked on his own forwarding comment, and only then did he know what happened yesterday. Thanks to Yuelan''s words yesterday, one of his irrational fans counts as one, and almost all come to scold her. Then Yuelan''s sane fan came to her to persuade her. Passersby fans from Yuelan come here to scold their brains. Yuelan''s Heilai sympathized with her and followed the passers-by to insult Yuelan''s brainstorming fans. Yue Lan''s stubborn fan was not convinced, so she cursed. Back and forth, her Weibo became a battlefield. Countless people who eat melons still come to eat melons. Suddenly, regardless of who liked Yuelan or disliked Yuelan, and whether he liked her or didn''t like her, Ye Chuijin became popular all at once, soaring 3 million fans overnight. Although the fan value is a little high, but the attention is not low. When this matter passes plainly, she, the internet celebrity, will still leave a superficial impression in everyone''s mind... Ye Chuijin scratched his head, not taking it seriously. At this moment, Yuelan called. Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he answered the phone. Ye Chuijin was startled as soon as the phone was connected. The opposite side is extremely noisy, and someone can be heard shouting loudly not far away: "Yuelan! Has anyone seen Yuelan? Don''t let Yuelan run away!" Ye Chuijin: "...Are you borrowing a loan shark and being collected by someone..." Yuelan''s face also didn''t look pretty. Within three minutes after he posted his Weibo yesterday, his agent cried and cried and forced him to delete Weibo with death. Who is Yuelan? He has always said that he is the same. When did his decision-making round get the beak of a small star''s agent? Yuelan ignored him at all. As a result, half an hour later, the agent appeared at his door, slapped his door frantically, and tried to break in through the window. Yuelan was so quarreled by him that he let him in. The agent tried his best to persuade him, swearing by his own life that he would definitely not be able to do so. Yuelan knew that what he said was reasonable, but he just didn''t listen and didn''t delete anything. The agent didn''t say anything at the time, and left quietly. As a result, in the early morning of the next morning, Yuelan was **** by his agent with five or six sturdy men before he woke up. The agent watched him delete his Weibo while crying, and also sent a Weibo explanation in his own tone. "Who am I for? I am not for you! Tell me, you are now in a transitional period, and you are heading towards the direction of an old artist. The most taboo is this kind of scandal. But you are good, you are self-determined. What''s the difference between the future? Brother Yue, how can you do such a confused thing?" Tied him up and said he was confused. Except for Ye Chuijin, when did Yuelan suffer this kind of grievance? His face was blue and his expression was particularly scary. If ordinary people saw him like this, they would kneel down and beg for mercy. The agent watched him shake his hand, then thought about it, ran to the bathroom and locked the door, and continued to chatter while tweeting. One morning, when the agent took someone to release him, his Weibo had deleted the two items yesterday. ------------ Chapter 1298： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (31) ? The broker is also very experienced in dealing with this kind of thing. If you like Weibo that you shouldn''t like, you say your hands are slippery, and if you post something that you shouldn''t say, you will say that you are sick and feel sick, so when you post on Weibo, you feel a little confused. Anyway, "Those things I said were not true." Yuelan held his mobile phone and saw the fake "statement" on his Weibo. She was so angry that she tried to delete it when she moved her finger. The agent was so scared that he snatched his mobile phone back in an instant, guarding his mobile phone like eyeballs, and instructing the sturdy man next to him to restrain Yuelan and press it back to the company. Yuelan don''t talk about it in this life, so many lives have never been so suffocated. When the car arrived at the company, he grabbed his mobile phone and ran away. At this time, his cat called Ye Chuijin in the corner of the locker room, and the sound of scratching him was still resounding outside the locker room. But facing Ye Chuijin, Yuelan only replied faintly: "No, it''s a fan of the brain." "Oh..." Ye Chuijin, who had just learned what was happening to him from the system, faltered and didn''t laugh. Yuelan then asked: "I have nowhere to go now, can I find you?" Although the two exchanged contact information and often chatted, they have not met yet. Hearing Yuelan''s question, Ye Chuijin didn''t care much: "Okay." After that, he sent him the address frankly. Within half an hour, the door was knocked. Ye Chuijin walked to the door and opened it, but before he could react, he was dragged into his arms. When Yue Lan hugged her, he used extra force, as if he wanted to rub her directly into his body. Ye Chuijin was almost out of breath from being held by him, so she stretched out her hand and pushed him, but Yuelan grabbed both hands and pressed it against the wall, then he lowered his head and kissed it. In a daze, when Ye Chuijin came back to her senses, she had been thrown on her bed. When Yue Lan came over, Ye Chuijin was struggling to death: "Hey, hey! I''m a married woman now!" Before she could finish her words, Yue Lan turned her over and patted her **** lightly. "Then should I hold you accountable for your cheating?" Ye Chuijin''s brain wasn''t enough for being photographed, and she quickly turned into a bald Ye Chuijin when she refused. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to do this...you..." "...Ah, tap it..." "Well¡­¡­" An unspoken voice soon came from the room. After Ye Chuijin woke up again, she conditioned her waist to help her back, and there was a "hiss" in her mouth. It''s just that she didn''t finish his hoarse, she helped her with both hands and gently kneaded her waist. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes abruptly and saw Yuelan looking at her. Seeing her opening her eyes, Yue Lan also stretched out her hand to fish her into her arms: "Does it hurt?" Ye Chuijin was a little embarrassed. She "hiss" is just playing with "hiss". In fact, the BOSS is quite gentle this time, so there is no need to "hiss" at all. "It''s... it''s OK." Yuelan didn''t break her through, but gently hugged her and rubbed her waist. The atmosphere between the two is a bit weird. Obviously, they have been entangled with so many interfaces, and they know each other well, but now they are so hugged, there is still a blushing ambiguity. Just when Ye Chuijin started her mind to think about what to say, a voice came from outside the door. Ye Chuijin was startled, and then reacted. ¡ª¡ªHan Xingliang is back. Inexplicably, her neck shrank, and she felt a sense of being caught. ------------ Chapter 1299： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (32) Han Xingliang did not come back alone, he also brought Liu Yimeng with him. The two of them are now in the company without covering up, and almost the entire company can see that President Han has something to do with his secretary. Han Xingliang is determined to divorce. Before, he was afraid of other people''s gossip, so he kept it under cover and didn''t want to let others know. Now that the divorce has been determined, Han Xingliang will naturally not bother to cover it. The expression on Liu Yimeng¡¯s face was a little worried: "Xingliang, is this really good? She is your wife after all, so let¡¯s tell her directly...will she be angry? And I remember your wife is very fierce. , What if she beats me again? I can''t beat her." Han Xingliang put his arms around her shoulders, relieved and said, "What are you afraid of? I don''t like her anymore. The relationship between me and her has long since left nothing. It is true love between us." Han Xingliang seemed to be moved by himself. That''s right, although he did like her at the beginning, but as time passed by, a crack had long formed between the two of them. He is the president of the superior Han Group, and she is just a housewife who knows nothing. There has been a ditch between them, but he has always been kind-hearted and can''t bear to abandon her. But now that he has found his true love, of course he should end the marriage that shouldn''t be and be with the one he loves. "Don''t worry, I am your husband, of course I will protect you, and I will never let you be bullied." The two embraced and walked into the living room. The entire Han family was quiet. Han Xingliang asked Liu Yimeng to sit on the sofa first, and then he walked upstairs. "Wang Rou, are you at home?" Han Xingliang shouted as he walked to the door of Ye Chuijin''s room. Then he reached out... "Click", the door opened from the inside, and Yue Lan walked out without expression. Han Xingliang was startled, raised his head and looked at Yue Lan, only to find his own voice after a long while: "Who are you...Who are you? Why are you in my house?!" After hearing the sound, Liu Yimeng raised his head and exclaimed, "Yue Lan?" Only then did Han Xingliang react. Yuelan''s reputation is too great. Although Han Xingliang doesn''t watch TV very much, he also knows the existence of such a person. Yuelan''s eyes swept over him indifferently, and then swept over Liu Yimeng who was sitting on the sofa. His aura was too oppressive. When Liu Yimeng swept past Liu Yimeng, Liu Yimeng unconsciously stood up. "Bring Xiaosan to your original partner, how did you treat her?" Yuelan''s voice was full of dissatisfaction, and Han Xingliang''s expression on his face was a little unnatural after hearing this: "This is a matter between our husband and wife. What does it matter to you?" After that, Han Xingliang wanted to go around him, go in and pull Ye Chuijin out. Without saying a word, Yue Lan pushed him away, and hit Han Xingliang''s face with a punch. Han Xingliang was stunned by this punch. He fell to the ground, looking blankly at Yue Lan in front of him. A strange man appeared in the house, and this man also walked out of his wife''s room. Not only that, the man gave him a punch after he walked out... what is happening? He remembered in a daze, he should be able to catch rape? Just when Han Xingliang thought about it, Ye Chuijin finally packed up and walked out of the room. ------------ Chapter 1300： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (33) Ye Chuijin''s footsteps were all empty after the sauce was finished. Although her face was calm, her whole body exuded a satisfying temperament, and she knew at a glance that the two of them were absolutely impure in the room just now. Seeing her coming out, Yuelan immediately walked to her to support her. "Just take a good rest, what are you doing out?" In front of Han Xingliang, Ye Chuijin couldn''t say that she came out because she thought she had some melons to eat. She just smiled and said nothing. Han Xingliang looked at her, then at Yuelan, and finally recovered after a long while. "You bitch!" He was furious, and the anger in his heart suddenly erupted: "You cheated!" Han Xingliang didn''t know why he was so angry. Obviously he has decided to divorce, so he shouldn''t care who she is with. But at this moment, watching Yuelan holding her arm so tenderly, Han Xingliang''s whole body was thunderous in an instant, and a trace of regret also appeared in his heart. This Huang Lian Po, whom he didn''t like, turned out to be so beautiful. Compared with her, Liu Yimeng''s kind of Xiaojiabiyu''s gentleness seemed so indifferent. Such a stunner should have been his wife. The whine and whine under him is... It''s just that his eyes were drawn to Ye Chuijin, just as he spoke, and Yuelan punched him in the face again. Han Xingliang was beaten back a few steps, and almost didn''t roll down the stairs directly. Sitting on the ground looking at the two people in front of him, Han Xingliang was completely beaten. He... he remembers in a daze that he can really catch rape? Why is this adulterer hitting him so confidently and so smoothly? ? ? Shouldn''t these two people panic? Yuelan''s face was still extraordinarily ugly after finishing the punch: "You try another curse?" The aura of the palace on his body was too strong, and it suppressed Han Xingliang, making Han Xingliang feel like he was a junior. It was Liu Yimeng who recovered first. This Wang Rou didn''t know which rib was missing, so she dared to cheat? ! Doesn''t she know that under such circumstances, Yuelan can tell her to cleanse and leave the house? Liu Yimeng immediately took out the phone and turned on the video recording function, and put the phone on the table so that it could catch Ye Chuijin. After doing the preliminary work, Liu Yimeng wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "Sister Wang, I have always respected you, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! How could you cheat? Mr. Han is so kind to you. He never asks you to go to work, he supports you like that, but you use his money to do this kind of thing!" Ye Chuijin smiled: "Cheating? Did your eye see me cheating?" Liu Yimeng pointed at her straightforwardly: "If you didn''t cheat, why are Yuelan here? You can imagine what will happen if you are alone in the same room!" "Oh." Ye Chuijin''s face was indifferent: "Oh, because Yuelan is here, do you think I cheated?" "Of course! Otherwise, why would you take other men home?" Hearing this answer, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help laughing: "If I cheat, what about you? Why are you here??" Liu Yimeng was startled, and was a little speechless for a while. Until now, Han Xingliang, who had been in a daze, finally came back to his senses. He pointed to Ye Chuijin''s face: "Look at your lustful look, and you can tell at a glance that something must have happened between you and this man!" Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1301： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (34) Hearing him say this, Yue Lan''s face immediately sank. He wanted to punch the scum again, but Ye Chuijin, who was standing by, stretched out his hand to stop it. Ye Chuijin glanced up and down at Han Xingliang, "How did you tell? Are you experienced?" As she said, her eyes looked at Liu Yimeng. After the original host university and Han Xingliang were together, although they cohabited with him, because the original host was conservative, there was no relationship between the two. And when she graduated from her senior year and got married, the original owner had become the kind of yellow-faced woman that Han Xingliang disliked the most, and she wouldn''t touch her anymore. If Han Xingliang had experience, it would be very telling where he got this experience. Han Xingliang just wanted to answer, he paused after seeing the look in her eyes, and he also reacted. He was a little guilty for a while, and he didn''t have enough confidence in his words: "Don''t change the subject! I won''t forgive you if you are so cheating! You are waiting for my divorce proceedings!" After saying this, Han Xingliang''s gaze fell on Yue Lan. "Wang Rou, let me tell you, such a small star, I want him to be in the entertainment circle, so he can''t. You will cry and beg me for forgiveness." After that, Han Xingliang took two steps back. Then he stared at Yue Lan fiercely: "And you, don''t think I will let you off easily!" The more Lan''s eyes narrowed, Han Xing''s hard-to-prepared cruel words were all frightened by his stare. Yue Lan didn''t bother to talk with this scumbag, helping Ye Chuijin to the door. When he reached the door, he turned his head and his voice was calm: "Han Xingliang, right?" Han Xingliang looked at the backs of the two of them going away, and just comforted him from the bottom of his heart that they had fled in despair, and he just had a little confidence in his heart. Hearing Yuelan''s voice at this time, Han Xingliang immediately stood up straight, trying to radiate all his confidence: "That''s right." Yuelan looked at him, then at Liu Yimeng: "Are you blind?" Don''t leave the jade, ask for a gravel. After saying this, Yue Lan''s gaze turned back to his face. The corners of Yuelan''s lips curled up: "Oh, you guys are a good match." Having said that, he hugged Ye Chuijin and left like this. There was dead silence in the living room. After a while, Liu Yimeng came back to his senses first. She reluctantly smiled: "Sister Wang is really... how can she bring the adulterer home? This..." Seeing Han Xingliang still in a daze, Liu Yimeng bit her lower lip firmly. She could tell what Han Xingliang was thinking at a glance. He regretted it. This fact made Liu Yimeng anxious and angry, and his face was hot, as if he was slapped twice. Isn''t that woman just a yellow-faced woman? When did it become like that? no! She can''t wait and die. Thinking of this, Liu Yimeng walked slowly to Han Xingliang and took his arm. "Brother Xingliang." Only then did Han Xingliang come back to his senses. Liu Yimeng lowered his head shyly and rubbed his chest against his arm. "Brother Xingliang, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for that kind of person." Han Xingliang stiffened, with a stiff smile on his face, as if he was trying to convince himself: "Yes, we ignore the pair of dogs and men. It''s just a little star, can she turn the sky upside down?" After that, he put Liu Yimeng in his arms, and kissed him fiercely. The two seemed to be mixing oil with honey, and they rolled together after a while. ------------ Chapter 1302： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (35) As if to prove that his choice was not wrong, Han Xingliang sold vigorously this time. After he was finished, he was lying on the bed holding Liu Yimeng, but his eyes were a little erratic. The carcass that had been particularly attractive to him before was not at all attractive at this time, and Ye Chuijin''s face always flashed in front of Han Xingliang''s eyes. Why didn''t I find out before, that woman''s appearance is really pretty. Such a beautiful woman, originally his wife... Han Xingliang pressed his lips tightly. If it hadn''t been for Liu Yimeng to seduce him, maybe now he and his wife have children. Thinking of this, the body in his arms seemed a bit disgusting. Really... Obviously there should be a better one. Yuelan took Ye Chuijin away and drove to the manor he bought in the suburbs. Ye Chuijin was startled when he got out of the car, and then touched his nose with some guilty conscience. If she reads it right, the manor in front of her looks...it looks like the manor she owned when she was an elf princess... Yuelan noticed her little movement, but said nothing, just continued to hug her. There were many servants and security guards in the manor, and Ye Chuijin gave him an embarrassing push: "Okay, I can go by myself." "Stand steady?" Yuelan looked down at her with a smile. Ye Chuijin understood his meaning in a second, and clutched his waist very decisively: "I can''t stand steady, I''m bothering you." Yue Lan laughed, lowered his head and pecked at her, just like that, embracing her into his own territory. As early as when he bought this manor, Yuelan had already planned out her site in the master bedroom, and had bought everything, and even put some of the hottest cosmetics on the dressing table recently. Now that Yuelan held her and walked into the bedroom, and put her down, Ye Chuijin still felt a little uncomfortable looking around. She sighed in her heart: [BOSS is so good to me, we are very good. ¡¿ System: [...Are you still afraid of BOSS? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to sigh: [I am not afraid that he will abuse me, I am quite afraid that he will treat me so well. ¡¿ Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, the system made up hundreds of dramas in an instant, and it seemed that he was beginning to feel sorry for the host. what is this! I am not afraid of being abused, I am afraid that others will treat her well! this! It''s the humanity that the host has long lost! ! ! Just as the tears of the system filled his eyes, Ye Chuijin murmured to himself: [He always makes me feel that he has an intention on my kidneys. You see that he is so kind to me, he probably wants to raise me fat, and then tell me not to get out of bed. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin rubbed his waist: [The most important thing is that once he doesn''t abuse me, his posture is reduced. He only knows piling, which makes me very boring...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Having said that, Ye Chuijin himself made a summary: [Hey, it¡¯s not good that the boss has restored his memory. I only know that I like me, but I don¡¯t know how to open up a new world. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin asked the system expectantly: [By the way, do you have any patches that can make people amnesia? It is best to only think of things about this interface after using it, the kind that I have forgotten all the previous things. Can you use it for him? ¡¿ After a while, the system numbly responded to her: [No, nothing. ¡¿ Just when Ye Chuijin wanted to continue speaking, the system''s cold voice came: [There will be nothing in the future. ¡¿ After saying this, the system blocked her. ------------ Chapter 1303： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (36) Ye Chuijin was raised well as expected, and then she was turned over and over again. And for several days, Han Xingliang and Liu Yimeng were tired of being together. In order to prove that his choice was not wrong, Han Xingliang has been very good to Liu Yimeng these days, not only buying this and that, but also taking her home. Liu Yimeng is also very active, no longer going to work, and staying at home every day to be a full-time wife. What made Han Xingliang dissatisfied was that Liu Yimeng was unwilling to do housework. She always looked at Han Xingliang pitifully, her eyes seemed to be water-like: "Brother Xingliang, I am weak and can''t do those things. Shall we hire a nanny?" After all, it was the person he chose, Han Xingliang hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed. In the past, only one nanny was hired. As a result, the things scolded by that nanny almost became the shadow of Han Xingliang. This time he directly invited four or five servants to the villa. Liu Yimeng finally lived the life of the noble lady he dreamed of. During the day when Han Xingliang went to work, Liu Yimeng had nothing else to do. He was bored at home, so he asked Han Xingliang for money to go shopping. Whenever Han Xingliang received a bank text message on his cell phone, he was in pain. Although the Han Group has developed well and has some reputation in the city, it has not yet developed to the point where it can be squandered. I thought that if Liu Yimeng entered the Han family, she would be grateful for Dade, and take care of herself with housework every day, but who would have thought that Liu Yimeng is not as good as the original one. This kind of superficially harmonious life can''t be maintained within a few days. Liu Yimeng bought a bag for more than 100,000 yuan. Han Xingliang was in pain and told her to go back. Liu Yimeng opened his eyes wide when he heard his request, and looked at him incredibly: "Brother Xingliang, what are you talking about? How can I get a refund for buying this kind of luxury jewelry? It''s shameful. what." Han Xingliang originally talked to her in a nice voice, but recently the company has been too busy to say that Liu Yimeng still stays at home and spends so much money. "You know it''s shameful now, why don''t you think about it when you buy it?" Liu Yimeng was unbelievable: "It''s just over a hundred thousand..." "It''s just a few hundred thousand, that''s why I earn money." Han Xingliang was impatient: "You stay at home and don''t make money, where are so many things? If you are bored, do more housework. I like my wife to do it. Good housework." In the past, when the original owner was there, Han Xingliang''s words were like the imperial edict, and the original owner did whatever he said. Now that he said these words, Han Xingliang thought that Liu Yimeng would do it immediately like the original owner, but what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yimeng''s face was ugly when he heard him say this. "What are you talking about, I am your wife, and am I your servant? Wouldn''t it be enough to leave those housework to the servant?" "Can the maid clean the same as you clean it?" "What''s the difference?" Liu Yimeng seemed extraordinarily confident: "The servant paid the money, and it must be better than me." Listening to her, Han Xing¡¯s conscience became more and more dissatisfied: "Why should we hire so many servants if you can do housework? The wages of these servants are also quite expensive, and you have nothing to do at home. What happened to the housework?" ------------ Chapter 1304： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (37) Liu Yimeng wanted to be an enviable lady, but never thought that this Han Xingliang was so stingy. What''s wrong with hiring a few servants? Now there are people with a face and a face, who doesn''t have a servant at home? Can he calculate to this point? Just when Liu Yi dreamed to say something, Han Xingliang added: "When Wang Rou was at home, we never hired a servant at home. She cleaned it and did better than a servant." Seeing Han Xingliang''s nostalgic expression, Liu Yimeng suddenly seemed to be caught in his throat. "Can I be the same as her?" Liu Yimeng''s voice trembled: "That''s a yellow-faced woman! She can do housework because she is born to be a servant, what about me?" Han Xing¡¯s conscience has long since regretted how many times he has regretted it. Now that Liu Yimeng is not only not as good as Ye Chuijin, but he also has no repentance. He only wants to enjoy the blessing and has no idea of ??serving him. Over a day. "What are you talking about? Can you look better than her?" Han Xingliang completely lost his patience: "I tell you, you don''t know how to do housework now. I will hire a few servants to help you first. After a while I will dismiss these people, and you will do the housework. Liu Yimeng, as long as I want it, there are many women who want to be my wife. You should consider it for yourself. If you do not behave well, I will not want you at any time." After all, he went to work. Liu Yimeng was left trembling with anger. This scum...this scum! When the relationship between Han Xingliang and Han Xingliang began to become delicate, something even harder for Han Xingliang to accept happened. Ye Chuijin sent a divorce agreement to Han Xingliang with Yuelan''s help. Han Xingliang didn''t expect it at all. She hadn''t issued a divorce agreement to her yet, so she filed for the divorce first. What''s the matter with this woman? How can a man want a married woman like her? It is estimated that Yuelan was coveting her skin when he was with her. It has been more than a month, so hasn''t Yuelan played enough? Where did she dare to divorce him? After opening the divorce agreement, Han Xingliang was even more angry. In the divorce agreement, Ye Chuijin wrote almost all of his property, which can be said to be asking him to leave the house. "Is this woman sick?" Han Xingliang shook his head chuckles. The Han Group belongs to him, even if she has given him money before, what good is it? Can anyone prove it? crazy for money. Thinking about this, Han Xingliang didn''t take this matter too seriously, but considering that he himself also lived with Liu Yimeng, fearing that this mad woman would do something with this, Han Xingliang went to find someone first. Prepare to get Yuelan down first. But just a small star, he can still speak in the city. Thinking about this, Han Xingliang asked his secretary to send an e-mail to Yuelan''s company, and the condescending person called the company would block Yuelan, otherwise he would not cooperate with their company in the future. The company''s executives were shocked when they saw the word "Yuelan", but they fell silent after reading the email. Not to mention that Yuelan itself owns part of the company''s stock, which belongs to one of the company''s shareholders. Just talking about the Han Group... what kind of company is this? Also cooperate with them. With the size of the Han Group, even their celebrity endorsement fees can''t afford it? ? Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1305： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (38) Yuelan''s entertainment company is called "Mountain Entertainment", which is very well-known in the entertainment industry. Ten years ago, it had the title of "One of the Big Three" in the entertainment industry. And Yuelan itself is the undoubted brother of Mountain Entertainment. The Han Group is indeed well-known in City C, but it is very difficult for a company of this level to have any cooperation with Shanyue Entertainment. Now I even sent an email, wanting to ask Shanyue Entertainment to block Yuelan? Ask Shanyue Entertainment to block their share-holding brother? At the beginning, the person in charge of Shanyue Entertainment really went to search for what a powerful company this Han Group was, thinking that it would have to be a top 500 listed company. As a result, the more I searched, the more I felt puzzled. A small company that hasn''t even been listed on the market is a bit famous in City C. It belongs to a local company in City C... Is this kind of company threatening them? Does the person in charge have a brainstorm? Mountain Entertainment put this aside as a joke, and didn''t even bother to reply. And after Han Xingliang asked his secretary to send the email, he waited, waited for Yuelan to be blocked, waited for Ye Chuijin to come back crying and beg him for forgiveness. Now this Liu Yimeng is not obedient, if she comes to ask for forgiveness, then give her a chance. Anyway, she looks pretty good, at least better than Liu Yimeng. Han Xingliang thought so, but after waiting for several days, he didn''t wait for Shanyue Entertainment''s reply. Han Xingliang frowned at that time. This mountain entertainment is not good, it is indeed a company in the entertainment industry that is not influential. Doesn''t it even have a customer service to reply? This kind of company is only suitable for development in the entertainment industry, and it is not comparable to his Han Group. But all the opportunities are given to them, because they themselves don''t know how to grasp it. "From today, the Han Group will cut off all cooperation with Shanyue Entertainment! If they ask for cooperation in the future, they can just push it." Han Xingliang asked his new secretary. The new secretary had a subtle expression on his face, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just tugged at the corner of his mouth, responded with a smile, and then sent Han Xingliang''s order to the various departments. After seeing this order, everyone talked a lot, and they were a little confused. Although there are not many artists under Renjia Mountain Entertainment, all of them are well-known artists. Movie stars have hundreds of millions in a movie, and singers have tens of millions in a concert. What kind of partnership does this company have with them? Now it''s the Internet age. Many people use Weibo after work and post the incident on Weibo. However, although the artists of Mountain Entertainment are well-known, the order is endless, and naturally there is no enthusiasm. Until Han Xingliang''s new secretary complained about the new boss in his circle of friends. "I''ve been a secretary for so many years. This is the first time I have met such a boss, asking me to send a letter to Shanyue Entertainment, forcing others to block Yuelan [laughs and cry]. I also heard that my current wife is a junior high, so I kind of want to resign." Because the screenshot of this circle of friends was named Yuelan, it was quickly discovered by Yuelan fans, and the screenshot was posted on Weibo. At first, everyone thought it was a joke. Unexpectedly, they took a deep look. Someone said on Weibo that the Han Group would sever all cooperation with Shanyue Entertainment, even the official seal of the document. This kind of news that sounds like a fairy tale turned out to be true! All of a sudden, the netizens enjoyed eating melons. ------------ Chapter 1306： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (39) "So this means that at the beginning, the boss called Shanyue Entertainment to block Yuelan, but they didn''t agree with Shanyue Entertainment, so this boss said that he would cut off all cooperation with Shanyue Entertainment? My understanding is correct, right?" "Puff, I just checked this Han group, um, it''s amazing, it''s bigger than the supermarket in front of my house!" "Upstairs laughed at me to death. What kind of Han group is this? Why have I never heard of it?" "It''s not that you have never heard of it. As a citizen of City C, I have never heard of it, okay?" "It''s still somewhat famous in City C, but it''s just a small company doing financial consulting." "I am here today to announce that I will cut off all cooperation with TX Company from now on! TX Company will not find me to discuss cooperation in the future! Unless you expel MHT!!!" "Don''t hide upstairs, and then your account will be taken away." "Hey, no one has discussed the relationship between this boss and Yuelan? Why do you want to block Yuelan?" "Boldly guess, is it because I want to ask Yuelan to advertise for them, but Yuelan disagrees, so this President Han decided to block him? Well, judging from my current situation of eating melons, this kind of self-defeating , Very face-saving behavior is always done by the old man." "Hahaha upstairs is going to laugh to death. Will I inherit my ant flower bill?" "Shhh, gossip, I heard that this boss had a wife before, who started a business with him a long time ago. After three years of marriage, this boss cheated on the secretary. You have a good character." "Wow, scumbag! Abandon your scumbag!" Because this topic has become more turbulent, "Mr. Han bans Yuelan" quickly became a hot search. Han Xingliang''s personal information was quickly picked up. In the beginning, Han Xingliang was just an ordinary employee of the company, but then suddenly he made a fortune. The employees who knew him in the original company were talking a lot. At that time, there were a lot of rumors. Until now, I see Han Xingliang is still hot. His people all showed up to speak. ¡°I¡¯m the employee of the company with President Han before. At that time, the relationship with him was fairly good, but after that, President Han deleted me. I walked on the street and said hello to him. I just ignored me and passed by me. Oh, this man, there is a real problem with his character." "Han Xingliang''s college classmate said that this person is quite famous in our school. His family is poor and he wants to save face. He is especially vain. He bought a fruit phone with the school''s bursary. I don''t know how hypocritical it is." "I can''t help but break the news. The reason why Han Xingliang made his fortune was all based on his original partner. His original partner had a good family life, but in order to be with him, the original partner broke up with his own family, and he still owned himself. He took out all his savings to start a business, and the result was tut tut." "I know his original partner, and they are classmates with him. It is no exaggeration to say that the original partner was the kind of little princess that everyone envied before he was with him, but when I saw that girl some time ago, the girl wore that kind of wash. The fading apron was buying vegetables at the vegetable market, and I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. This Mr. Han had money and spent all the money on the mistress. He was particularly inhuman to his original partner, and he did not ask for a nanny if he lived in a villa at home. , You taste it." "Trash! This person is contemporary Chen Shimei." ------------ Chapter 1307： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (40) The controversy on the Internet is getting bigger and bigger, and Han Xingliang didn''t know it. He didn''t go online very much. After he arrived at the company, he found that the eyes of the surrounding employees were not right, so Han Xingliang asked his new secretary. When he found out that he was on the hot search on Weibo, he was almost peeled off on the Internet, and he couldn''t even wait for the skirts of other girls that he withdrew when he was a child to be black spots on him. And many people sympathized with his poor original partner. Han Xingliang''s first reaction was: These people are navy! Isn''t it the navy? Otherwise, why do they scold him like that? Yes, he is cheating, but is it that he is the only one who cheated? It must be Yuelan''s couple of dogs and men who are harming him! With this feeling, Han Xingliang immediately registered on Weibo, passed the authentication, and then began to roll up his sleeves and curse at others. "Can you guys who collect money and scold me stop a bit? Why am I Chen Shimei? You start scolding me if you know what?" "What cheating? You want to tell the evidence. When did I cheat? It was Wang Rou who cheated first! She was with the savage man Yuelan, so I sent a letter asking Mountain Entertainment to block Yuelan!" "Our company is developing steadily, so you don''t need to worry about the size of it." "Which one is more?" Han Xingliang struggled to find Yuelan''s Weibo and circled him: "This is Yuelan! A little white face acting! Seduce my wife! Disgusting! I won''t let you go to this couple of dogs and men. !" Before Han Xingliang posted this Weibo, this matter was not so popular. Most people still look at him like a joke. After all, individuals can see that the Han Group is nothing. The bosses of this kind of group have to say that they want to block Yuelan and cut off the cooperative relationship with Shanyue Entertainment. It is impossible for this boss to have no brain disease. But at this time, the scumbag boss actually said that the original match was getting worse? "Wow! What rhythm is this? Shocking?" ¡°I¡¯m actually a little worried about this boss¡¯s revelation. Could it be because the original partner is a fan of Yuelan, saying that he likes Yuelan, so this boss feels that his original partner is derailed... With his brain circuit, I I think this possibility is really great..." "Hahahahaha what I said upstairs makes sense, I think this is the truth!" "The more derailed? Let your mother''s vacuum fart! Yuelan is my boyfriend! The original partner, although I sympathize with her, but a woman who doesn''t want such a broken company boss can still seduce our brother Yuelan? I''m sick. !" "Is this always a sand sculpture?" While there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, the babysitter who had been in the Han family for a period of time couldn''t help but speak up. "I worked as a nanny in this President Han¡¯s house before. Let me tell you what I saw. As for this President Han, he is still messing around outside when he has a wife at home. Chen Shimei is undoubtedly the most disgusting thing I feel. I have to throw the pot to the original partner and say bad things about the original partner. Before I went to this house as a nanny, all the housework was done by the original partner. The original partner had to get up at four o''clock every morning to cook, and was busy with housework until the early morning hours to rest. This Kind of a good woman will cheat? Han Xingliang, do you want to face? You still think that people are Huanglianpo, why are they Huanglianpo, don''t you have any idea?" The nanny''s speech instantly pushed Han Xingliang to the forefront. ------------ Chapter 1308： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (41) Han Xingliang became more angry as he watched, but he couldn''t scold the netizens at the end. It didn''t count if he got angry in the company. After returning home, he saw Liu Yimeng still applying a mask like a okay person, and Han Xingliang instantly exploded. "You bitch! It''s all because of you! Call me scolded by so many people! Okay, you are still applying a mask here like a okay person!" After all, Han Xingliang slapped Liu Yimeng in the face. Liu Yimeng was stunned for a moment, then screamed. "Han Xingliang, are you crazy? Why are you hitting me?" "What did I beat you for? If it wasn''t for you to seduce me, could I break up with Wang Rou?" Han Xing didn''t fight in good spirits: "You bitch! It''s all because of you!" Liu Yimeng''s expression changed: "You who are surnamed Han, do you want to be shameless? What do I mean to seduce you? If you don''t have the mind, can you agree to my seduce? Now you know that you regret it? What did you do earlier?" Seeing Liu Yimeng still dared to talk back, Han Xingliang became more angry and wanted to beat her when he walked over. Liu Yimeng has been fed up with him recently, this man is glamorous on the surface, but in fact he is very stingy. Are you embarrassed to cheat on this kind of man? The two looked at each other and bothered them, and finally they fought. The nanny followed to persuade him to fight but it was of no use, and in the end he could only call the police. After the police took the two away, Han Xingliang received another message at the police station. Ye Chuijin has already filed a divorce lawsuit against him, and the court will hold a hearing in the near future. When at the police station, the police also knew who this was, and naturally they didn''t have a good face to him. After receiving the news, Han Xingliang was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect her to be so decisive. After a long while, he only cursed "bitch", but then couldn''t say anything. Ye Chuijin knew what happened on the Internet. In fact, at the very beginning, she hesitated whether to buy some navy to add to the flames. After all, such a good opportunity should not be used in vain. What she didn''t expect was that she was still hesitating, and Han Xingliang ended up. He provoked the indignation of the majority of netizens in a self-destructive way, and then used similarly mentally handicapped remarks to intensify everyone''s hatred of him. When Han Xingliang was arrested at the police station, there was a lot of scolding on him all over the Internet. The top ten in the hot search on Weibo and the top five are all related to him. Ye Chuijin didn''t do anything, and she became the distressed original partner of the pitiful little white flower. Hey, she really didn''t do anything, it all depends on Han Xingliang. Ye Chuijin happily swiped on Weibo, and then continued to be her beauty blogger step by step. Now she is also a fan, and there are many people waiting in the live broadcast room for her to start the live broadcast every day. And since Yuelan took her home, his mood instantly improved, and soon he resumed work. However, because Ye Chuijin was going to file a lawsuit with Han Xingliang recently, the work that Yuelan took was basically in the city, and it was guaranteed every day. She can come back to accompany her at night, so she doesn''t have to be at home by herself, and the Yuelan will feel uneasy. In fact, he is not interested in being a celebrity at all. Recently, he has used all his money to invest in preparations to start a business. It was just because Ye Chuijin wanted to be a beauty blogger, in order to gain her popularity, so he reluctantly Qiang continues to be the national husband and the number one idol. After Ye Chuijin became famous, Yuelan wanted to quit the entertainment circle. iG! champion! Ahhhhhhhh! ! Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1309： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (42) At that time, if she is willing to continue to stay in the entertainment industry, Yuelan is willing to be her most solid backing. However, Yuelan''s thoughts, Ye Chuijin, are not quite clear. She recently went to Weibo to eat melons when she was fine. Now she has a lot of evidence about Han Xingliang''s derailment, after all, there is a system. The lawyer is the best lawyer in the country hired by Yuelan. If you win, you will definitely win. It depends on whether you can ask Han Xingliang to go out. Just as Ye Chuijin was waiting for the court session with peace of mind, she received an unexpected call. "Hello? Xiaorou?" A majestic voice came from the other side: "I am your father." Ye Chuijin was stunned, and then came back to her senses. The reason why the original owner ran away so decisively back then was not only because of Han Xingliang''s bewitching, but her parents were actually responsible. Father Wang is the number one big boss in City C, and he is one of the best in China. He is an extraordinarily ego, he speaks the same thing in the company, and even more so at home. From small to large, every step of Wang Rou''s path is prescribed. Whatever you eat and wear today, what major you study, and what friends you make, all are strictly regulated. Although Wang''s mother is a good wife and loving mother, she has no opinion. When she is at home, she is more like a submissive, not like the mistress of the Wang family. No matter what Wang''s father said, Wang''s mother just nodded. What impressed the original owner most was that she wanted to learn guitar when she was a child. Father Wang frowned at the time: "What kind of guitar? If a girl wants to learn a musical instrument, she should learn Guzheng or piano." After that, he reported to the original master for piano class without any explanation. The original owner cried secretly and was seen by his mother, but Mother Wang just stood aside and watched her crying quietly, and waited until she cried and smiled and walked up to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, your father is for your own good, don''t let him see it and make him angry." All in all, from childhood to childhood, from the beginning of the memory, in the original owner''s impression, although she is the little princess envied by others, she has never had a day of freedom. Others envied her, because even though Father Wang was so rich, he never fooled around outside. The whole Wang family is destined to belong to her in the future, but no one knows how heavy the shackles her father and mother put on her. Even after she was with Han Xingliang and left Wang''s house, Wang''s father and Wang''s mother were like a daughter who had never had such a daughter before, and they never called. Until now, Father Wang suddenly called and made Ye Chuijin stunned. "Uh...what do you want?" Father Wang''s voice was calm: "You are going to divorce that surnamed Han, right?" "Um." "Humph." Father Wang coldly snorted: "How did I tell you back then? That kind of man is not worthy of your life. Now have you realized your mistakes?" Father Wang''s tone was condescending, very harsh. If it is the original owner, while accepting that the person he loves the most does not love him, he also accepts the cynicism of his own father, and I don''t know if he can survive it. Ye Chuijin thought so, and his tone faded: "He is indeed not a good person, so I will stop the loss in time. Do you have any suggestions?" "Since I am divorced with that man, I will go home." Father Wang said while approving the documents in his hand: "You are still my Wang Rongye''s daughter when you come back." ------------ Chapter 1310： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (43) The original owner had a big quarrel with Wang''s father before he ran away. At that time, Wang''s father only looked at her coldly, and finally left the sentence "As long as you get out of this door, you will no longer be my daughter." Now that he said such a sentence, he really made a big concession. Ye Chuijin laughed nonchalantly: "What if I don''t go back?" "What can you do outside if you don''t go back? A girl''s house, divorced once, do you know how difficult the road will be in the future?" Father Wang said calmly: "When you come back, I will assume that nothing has happened. No one from outsiders would dare to say anything. You are still my only daughter." "Then what?" "What then?" Ye Chuijin sighed softly in his heart: "Then how do you plan my life? Find me a good home? Let my future husband join the family, and then take over the Wang family, have a grandson, and successfully become the heir of the Wang family? Is that true? " Wang''s father and Wang''s mother not only firmly restricted the life of the original owner, but also had some patriarchy. Mother Wang injured her body when she gave birth to the original owner and could no longer have children. But Mother Wang once thought about asking Father Wang to have another son outside. She didn''t mind at all. Father Wang refused, but he never cultivated him as an heir to the original owner. The original master studied fine art when she was in college, which is also the life path that Wang''s father has set for her. After graduating from university, he got married, married a capable man, had grandsons, and inherited the Wang family after giving birth to grandsons. Before Wang''s father died, he might still see his grandson become a talent. Ye Chuijin couldn''t agree with the idea that the original owner was completely regarded as a fertility machine. But Father Wang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his thoughts: "Yes. What else do you want? After you divorce, you will depreciate. What kind of home can you find on your own? Go back to Wang''s house. No worries about food or clothes. It¡¯s enough to be prepared to be your wife." What is the wife of Kuo? Do you think it is a feudal society now? Ye Chuijin complained inwardly, but only smiled twice: "Dad, have you heard a word?" "What are you talking about?" "The Qing Dynasty is dead!" After saying this, Ye Chuijin shook his head and hung up the phone. There is nothing to say about this kind of old stubbornness. Even if he talks about it, he will only feel that he is the most correct in the world, without the slightest mistake. He wouldn''t understand the original owner''s thoughts either-of course, it was even more impossible to understand Ye Chuijin''s thoughts. Let the parents find their own heirs. On the other side, Wang''s father listened to the blind voice on the phone and didn''t make a call. "Bastard!" He dropped his phone angrily. The man standing in front of Father Wang darkened his eyes and asked with a smile, "Uncle, does Miss Wang disagree?" Father Wang''s face was ugly: "She has to agree if she disagrees! My daughter, she has to marry whoever wants her to marry!" Hearing Father Wang say this, the man smiled: "But this twisted melon is not sweet. If uncle is relieved, why don''t you let me try it?" Hearing him say this, Wang''s father looked at him up and down. The man''s name was Sun Chaoming, the second son of the Sun family. Although the Sun family is not as powerful as the Wang family, they are still powerful. Sun Chaoming showed great love for the original owner. Hearing Sun Chaoming saying this at this time, Father Wang thought for a while and finally nodded. "You can go with confidence and boldness." ------------ Chapter 1311： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (44) Ye Chuijin didn''t know that he had been betrothed out secretly. She has been happy every day recently, the number of fans has also risen very well, and the divorce proceedings are about to begin. The mood of BOSS is also exceptionally stable. The favorability value exceeded 95 as early as the moment he saw her. Nowadays, the blackening value is only single digits low, which makes Ye Chuijin feel that he wants to leave this interface every day. . Life is cool. It''s cool in every sense. And just at this time, the divorce lawsuit was heard first. Because of Han Xingliang''s supernatural operation, it is still hot on the Internet until now. This case has also received much attention, and the media have come a lot, just waiting to get the first-hand information. The case receives attention, and public opinion depends on her, which is also helpful for the trial of the case. Ye Chuijin didn''t put on her little white flower makeup. After all, this case is going to be heard in public. She is also an internet celebrity now, if she really puts on a little white flower makeup and put it on the Internet, no one will be stupid. You know she is pretending to be pathetic. Besides, what kind of evidence does she want anyway, what evidence does she need to turn into Xiaobaihuabo''s sympathy? On the contrary, in order to make herself look more beautiful in front of the camera, Ye Chuijin specializes in a particularly bright makeup. At first glance, she does not look like a sympathetic original match, but like a mistress. After putting on makeup, Ye Chuijin looked at herself with satisfaction, and took a picture of herself and posted it on her Weibo. "I''m going to court soon, I hope everything goes well." After sending this photo, Ye Chuijin got in the car and let Yuelan take her to the court. The court session was held at ten o''clock, and a bunch of reporters with long guns and short guns gathered outside the court at half past nine. Han Xingliang has arrived, looking haggard. The reporters formed a circle, eager to put the microphone in his mouth. "Mr. Han, we heard that your original partner filed a divorce lawsuit that requires you to leave your house. What is your opinion on this?" "Mr. Han, what explanation do you have for questioning your wife about domestic violence on the Internet?" "What you said on the Internet about the ulterior relationship between your original wife, Wang Mou, and a certain celebrity, is there any evidence to prove it?" "Mr. Han..." When did Han Xingliang experience such occasions, especially when some reporters asked him with malicious intent, and some of the words were really harsh to the ears. His face was pale and he shouted: "I was wronged! I am innocent! Don''t spit people with blood!!! I tell you, if you say this again, I will slander you!!!" The reporters looked at each other and exchanged a look at the mentally handicapped. At this moment, another noise came from the door of the court. Liu Yimeng''s face was pale and looked extremely pitiful. The Internet has already picked up her as a junior, and now her reputation is not stinky anymore. Only Ye Chuijin, because the original owner was not a person who likes to surf the Internet before, and Wang''s father has controlled her strictly. Now, netizens only know her name. What does this poor original match look like? no one knows. At this time, Liu Yimeng hobbled to Han Xingliang''s side. The reporters around her looked at her pitiful look, and instantly smelled the gossip. Sure enough, the next moment Liu Yimeng spoke: "Han Xingliang, you are not a human being!" ------------ Chapter 1312： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (45) Upon hearing her words, the surrounding media instantly became energetic. Liu Yimeng became more and more pitiful in front of such multimedia: "How did you promise me when you were with me? He said that he would always treat me well, but since I was with you, you are like a nanny. So to me!" Liu Yimeng cried in front of the media, adding to his jealousy about the various abuses he had suffered since being with Han Xingliang. If the stairs are not cleaned, he will be beaten, and if the porridge is not good, he will be scolded... In Liu Yimeng¡¯s mouth, Han Xingliang is an inhuman scumbag. She complained while crying, and beautified her initiative to be a junior. "He forced me at the beginning! I was his secretary. If I wasn''t with him, he would fire me. My family is poor, and my mother is seriously ill and waiting for my salary to save my life. How dare I not agree? "She cried with rain, and her face was pale. The media around who were used to seeing this kind of drama pouted. When a mother is seriously ill and forced to be a third-child, nine out of ten who say such things are lying. Besides, what''s the situation with Liu Yimeng? Didn''t they have not done an investigation, and wanted to fool them? However, this kind of performance is also very explosive, and when the court verdict comes out, it can be sent out as lace news. So the surrounding media enthusiastically pointed the camera at her. Liu Yimeng cried out of breath, completely unaware that his background had already been investigated. Han Xingliang flushed with anger on the side: "Don''t spray people with blood!" "Blood-spraying people?" Liu Yimeng rolled up his sleeves, revealing bruised arms: "Have you forgotten that I was arrested for your domestic violence a few days ago?!" Han Xingliang was indeed arrested a few days ago, but it was because they beat each other. Now hearing Liu Yimeng say this, Han Xingliang''s fire suddenly rushed to the top of his head. He strode over and slapped Liu Yimeng with a "slap". "You bitch! You slander me!" Liu Yimeng stubbornly suppressed his urge to fight back, and fell to the ground following his slap. When he raised his face, he was full of tears. It looked like a pitiful one, and it was more than what the media thought. The original match is even pitiful. As the farce between the two got worse, Ye Chuijin, who had been watching enough in the car, opened the door and walked down. Today, she wore a big red dress with a jade-like skin and a natural look. She was beautiful and bright. She attracted the attention of many people when she got out of the car. Ye Chuijin is not an unknown person anymore. Maybe passers-by won''t recognize her, but the media reporters immediately recognized her as "Shui Xiaorou doesn''t eat candy", a popular Internet celebrity recently. At this time, when they saw her, many reporters lit their eyes and immediately abandoned Liu Yimeng, who was still on the ground and indulged in acting, and Han Xingliang, who was so embarrassed and angry, that he strode to Ye Chuijin''s side with the camera and microphone. "Hello, are you''Shui Xiaorou doesn''t eat sugar''?" This "Shui Xiaorou doesn''t eat sugar" became popular because of the scandal with Yuelan before, but she did not accept interviews. The reporters didn''t expect that the original case of a scumbag derailment would still have such a gain. I don''t know what Shui Xiaorou is doing here today. ------------ Chapter 1313： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (46) Maybe family members? Today''s divorce proceedings are heard in public, and not only the parties can come, relatives and family members, or media reporters who are qualified to interview can enter the court. The poor original partner that reporters and netizens have been brainstorming is an ordinary-looking bitter-melon face. After all, if he looks good, why should Han Xingliang cheat? It must be not as good-looking as Liu Yimeng. But at this moment, Ye Chuijin''s dress and face didn''t look like an abandoned original match. So even if a more sensitive reporter thinks that her name seems a bit like the original name, no one thinks too much. Facing the long spears and short cannons in front of him, Ye Chuijin was very indifferent. She nodded: "It''s me." Seeing her confession, the reporters around were suddenly intrigued. "Excuse me in what capacity did you come here today?" "Hello, Miss Shui Xiaorou, what is the relationship between you and the actor Yuelan?" "What do you think of this marriage lawsuit?" "Netizens have always been curious about how you came up with half-face makeup..." There were a lot of people who asked. Ye Chuijin pressed her hands down, with a decent smile on her face: "The court is about to open. If you have any other questions, you can ask them later. I will answer this case first. Related questions." The reporters looked at each other, and for a moment they were a little confused about her. Answer the questions related to this case... Means that she still has an important role in the marriage case that is going to go to court today? Is it a witness? Or is it a judge? Just when everyone was puzzled, Ye Chuijin first went back to the reporter who asked her identity just now. "I came here today as a plaintiff." Came here as the plaintiff... Oh, is the plaintiff''s lawyer? Everyone didn''t turn their minds for a while until Ye Chuijin continued: "I have no other opinion on this case. I just hope to get back what belongs to me." Get back what originally belonged to her... The messy scene slowly calmed down. The reporters surrounding Ye Chuijin were a little dumbfounded. This... if they didn''t understand it wrong... Shui Xiaorou is the original Wang Rou? ! What the hell? ? ? Didn''t you say that a good wife, Huang Lian Po? Didn''t it mean that a good scumbag changed his heart and fell in love with the pretty mistress outside? The red dress of the woman in front of her looked like fire, but her appearance was brighter than the red dress on her body. By the way, those eyes are clean and pure. Those who have watched her live broadcast will know that her appearance is not dependent on cosmetics. She is already commendable when she has no makeup. Such a beautiful original match? Many people turned their heads in disbelief to look at Liu Yimeng who was still lying on the ground pretending to be weak. Liu Yimeng looks pretty good. After putting on makeup, she is also a beauty who can attract a lot of people''s attention. But today, in order to highlight her weakness, Liu Yimeng did not wear makeup, her skin was dull, and her eyes turned into goldfish eyes after crying. This Han Xingliang is not just a scumbag, he is also a blind man! Don''t like having such a beautiful original partner, do you like such a spicy-eyed mistress? Is this person okay? Seeing that the surrounding media had been suppressed, Ye Chuijin looked at the time with a decent smile on his face: "The time is almost here, let''s go in first." ------------ Chapter 1314： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (47) After all, she took the lead and walked into the court first. The reporters also walked in in a daze. They waited until the court session, and they were still a little bit overwhelmed. The entire trial process of the case was as expected by Ye Chuijin. She held evidence of Han Xingliang¡¯s derailment in her hand, as well as the recordings of the two previous people, and the transfer records from a few years ago, which are enough to prove the initial capital investment of the Han Group. She took it all. Han Xingliang not only cheated, but also transferred assets when he wanted to divorce her before. Taking into account the influence of public opinion on this matter, Han Xingliang was finally judged, and Han Xingliang went out alone. How could Han Xingliang accept this result? In front of such multimedia and the judge, he pointed at Ye Chuijin angrily: "I cheated, I admit! This woman has cheated too! She and the Yuelan two people fooled around in my house, and I was caught and raped in bed!" Ye Chuijin frowned, her lawyer first said: "Mr. Han, if you spread the rumors again, the plaintiff is eligible to sue you." "What a rumor! I have evidence!" Han Xingliang said, looking around, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. "She! When I went home with Liu Yimeng that day, I saw them getting together unclearly! Liu Yimeng was still photographed!" Han Xingliang urged: "Liu Yimeng, didn''t you happen to have all the filming that day? Hurry up! Get the video out!" Liu Yimeng was startled, and then annoyed: "Where is there a video? No!" It''s weird to say that she actually took the photo that day, but when she turned on the phone and wanted to watch the video, she found that there was nothing in the phone. Han Xingliang watched her take the photo with her mobile phone. He was furious when he heard Liu Yimeng say this: "You bitch! Bitch! You won''t help me at this time?! What do you want? Don''t want to be the wife of the Han Group?" Be a fart lady! I want to marry a man like him if I''m sick! "I said I don''t have this kind of video, and I have nothing to do with you. You forced me! Now that you are ruined, I am not afraid of you!" Liu Yimeng said plausibly. People who didn''t know thought she was really forced to be a junior. Blue veins on Han Xingliang''s face were violent. Hearing that she wanted to come over and beat her, the police held him down and took him away. After Han Xingliang was taken away, Liu Yimeng''s eyes were placed on Ye Chuijin. She didn''t even think about it now, how did the yellow-faced woman turn out to be like this now. If she knew that she had grown up like this at the beginning, no matter how much courage she gave Liu Yimeng, she would not be humiliated by it. It''s too late to say anything now. Now everyone around you knows that she has become a junior, and the Han Group can no longer want her. With her current reputation, it is more difficult to find a satisfactory job outside. Unless her reputation can be restored. If you want to recover, there is a quickest way in front of you. Liu Yimeng pinched herself fiercely, tears in her eyes. She walked slowly to Ye Chuijin''s side and looked at her with tears: "Sister Wang, I''m sorry for the past, but at that time I was also forced to be helpless. If I didn''t follow Han Xingliang''s meaning, my mother who was lying in bed would be over... ¡­" She spoke in a loud voice, for fear that the reporters around her might not hear her. ------------ Chapter 1315： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (48) Liu Yimeng''s little abacus sounded. She said these things in front of so many people, even if Ye Chuijin was dissatisfied in her heart, she would definitely not show it. after all¡­¡­ "If I don''t forgive you, someone will definitely say that I am aggressive, right." Ye Chuijin said her heartfelt voice. Liu Yimeng was startled. Ye Chuijin looked at her squintly, smiling but not smiling: "Liu Yimeng, you are a shameful mistress, even if you put on more layers of skin, you will be a mistress. Even if you cry and faint today, I won''t forgive you. It ruined me. The family members are Han Xingliang and you. You and that scumbag are the same as you two. You are no better than him." After Ye Chuijin said this, Liu Yimeng''s expression was distorted for a moment, and then he recovered from Chu Chu''s pity: "Sister Wang, if you don''t forgive me, I understand, but I was really..." "You are really mean." Ye Chuijin''s voice was calm: "You know that others are married and have a family, so you still have to post it for what? Isn''t it for the money? Isn''t it shameful? You can put your face if you are shameless. Donate to those in need." After saying this, Ye Chuijin sneered and passed by her. Liu Yimeng clenched his fists tightly, standing with a particularly ugly face. The media in the audience followed Ye Chuijin out, and from time to time I could hear the voice of reporters interviewing. She is the center of attention. Liu Yimeng gritted his teeth. At this moment, a reporter who was a few steps behind saw that there were too many people around Ye Chuijin, and estimated that he could not grab any exclusive news. Seeing Liu Yimeng still standing in place, the reporter immediately jumped over and turned the microphone. Put it in front of Liu Yimeng. "Ms. Liu, some netizens broke the news on the Internet that it was Han Xingliang who you took the initiative to seduce, and many employees of the Han Group have proved that you have repeatedly seduce Han Xingliang in public. What do you think about this? Is there any defense? Since you became a junior, how has this change of status affected your life? Do you know the verbal abuse on the Internet today?" Listening to the reporter''s question, Liu Yimeng turned his head. Then she rolled her eyes and collapsed to the ground. As soon as the divorce case was over, the entire process was posted online, from the farce between Han Xingliang and Liu Yimeng at the door of the court to Ye Chuijin''s interview with the media. Netizens began to sigh with emotion while scolding Han Xingliang''s scum Liu Yimeng for shamelessness. "I originally thought that the original partner was that kind of wretched wife. I guess she was ugly and had a bad figure. I didn''t expect that the original partner was so beautiful." "Especially when compared with that little Trinity... This Han Xingliang is not sick, right? Everyone should know which is better." "This original partner looks good, has a good figure, and has a good temperament, and his conversation is generous. "Upstairs,''Shui Xiaorou does not eat sugar'' to understand? Not only is it beautiful, but also very talented!" "Ah ah ah ah, Xiao San''s few sentences really make me passionate! I like it!" "I''m about to throw up, that Liu Yimeng cried like that. I don''t know if I thought she was the original partner of being bullied." "Ben Yuelan fan gave Wang Rou a compliment. She is not pretentious or pretentious and does not show weakness. On the contrary, Ming Yan is moving. If she wants to pretend to be weak, she is much stronger than that Liu Yimeng, but people will not show weakness. If Yuelan wants to With her, I reluctantly agree to this marriage." Good night! See you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1316： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (49) There is everything on the Internet, but most people are still on Ye Chuijin''s side. The relationship between her and Yuelan that the media were most concerned about was blocked by Ye Chuijin''s gentle smile, neither admitted nor denied. After this interview was posted on the Internet, it also caused a lot of heated discussion, and Ye Chuijin ignored it. The marriage relationship between Han Xingliang and her is dissolved, and the Han Group will soon belong to her. Ye Chuijin didn''t have any interest in doing business, so she simply became a hand-shoulder, and after the Han Group got it, she left it to Yuelan to take care of it. Anyway, he has a lot of assets, not much of this one. Now Ye Chuijin is on fire, and many business partners have come to her door, and even many entertainment companies have offered her an olive branch. If she wanted to add an entertainment company, she would have joined Yuelan''s company a long time ago. After so many years as a movie queen, who would continue to be a movie queen in this kind of interface? Don''t go! All invitations are rejected decisively! Are you unhappy about being a celebrity in the entertainment industry? Have to enter the entertainment circle to find yourself uncomfortable. Ye Chuijin''s beauty blogger was happy, and she had nothing to do with her makeup. When Yuelan was at home, the two lived peacefully, and the more she went out to work, she lay down on the bed, no matter how the system called her to fight. Unmoved. Ye Chuijin: [What is the struggle for? ¡¿ The system immediately opened its mouth: [For the dream! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smiled: [My dream is to just eat and not dry. ¡¿ The system is poignant: [Although it is in this interface, the host¡¯s psychology is undesirable. This kind of greed for comfort is a waste of people¡¯s will. When you have enough experience points and return to your world, you may still be right. Adversely affect your own life. ¡¿ This is not alarmist. The more interfaces that fast wearers wear, the more comfortable they are, and the temperament of many people will change. Some people will become indifferent and don''t take human life seriously, and some people will lose themselves and live their original life into a life that is fast-tracking. There are too few people who can keep the original heart, and the system is really afraid that she will get the habit of laziness. Ye Chuijin is not in a hurry at all: [Oh, but you may not know...] System: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin turned over and lay on the bed leisurely, sighing comfortably: [My dream in the original world is to just eat and not dry, I almost achieved this dream before I bound you...] In the original world, it is waste wood, so why not find it for yourself in the quick traversal interface. The system couldn''t recover after hearing it for a long time. What kind of magical host is it bound to? Ye Chuijin¡¯s stable days passed for a while, and as Han Xingliang went out of the house, she became a little busy¡ªbusy to face Han Xingliang¡¯s face in person every day, and put all the things that originally belonged to the original owner in front of him. Take back. In the beginning, Han Xingliang refused to fulfill the court''s judgment, but under Yuelan''s pressure, even though he was reluctant, he could only return everything in the end. Han Xingliang looked at Ye Chuijin''s face that couldn''t hide his misfortune every day and got angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, when Yuelan was not working, Yuelan personally accompanied her. When Yuelan had a job, four or five big men stood by her side. As long as Han Xingliang did anything excessive, these four or five bodyguards would immediately pinch him. His neck pressed him to the ground. ------------ Chapter 1317： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (50) In the beginning, Han Xingliang could not bear Ye Chuijin''s cynicism from time to time, and always wanted to do something with her. But he was pressed to the ground and rubbed repeatedly before he even shot, and Han Xingliang''s face was swollen, and he finally learned how to behave. After all the contracts were signed, the light of hope in Han Xing''s heart hadn''t extinguished. It''s okay, but just do it again. Back then, he could build the Han Group with such a small amount of money. Now as long as someone is willing to invest, he will definitely be able to foster another Han Group! At that time, he will definitely pay back the shame! Han Xingliang made a magnificent wish in his heart. It¡¯s just that he forgot that Wang Rou liked him at the beginning and therefore invested in him to build a company. Now he doesn¡¯t have Wang Rou, and only has the appearance of "Mr. Han". He doesn''t want to work and make money. Every day, he thinks that someone will throw out a few more money. Give him a million and let him start all over again. How can this be? He is now a scumbag that everyone calls and beats. He knows that others are not good, so he still wants someone to invest in him? There are no doors. Han Xingliang went out of the house, and the house and car company didn''t have his share, only a little bit of pitiful pre-marital property. How could that little savings be enough for him to spend? Within a week, Han Xingliang''s savings had bottomed out. A long time later, when Ye Chuijin saw this name again, it was on the Legal Channel. Han Xingliang was arrested for stealing property, and he was plausible in the police station, saying that as long as he was given some funds, he would definitely be able to build a financial kingdom. After that, Ye Chuijin never saw this person again. And Liu Yimeng''s life was not going well. She originally thought that relying on her pitiful appearance, she would always win some sympathy. After all, they all sympathize with the weak. But what Liu Yimeng never expected was that her pitiful Chu Chu didn''t win her a point of sympathy, instead they were just cursing. "Is Mistress more pitiful than the original partner? Are you a liar!" "It''s really shameless to go to Liu Yimeng. The media broke the news that this person''s parents are fine, they are not seriously ill at all! It''s disgusting, even my own mother can curse." "My goose bumps came out when Liu Xiaosan was crying. Does she still think she is beautiful?" Only then did Liu Yimeng know that the reporter had already investigated her parents. It''s all over. Liu Yimeng knew that his reputation was completely stinking, and it was impossible to stay in the city unless he returned to his hometown in the country. It wasn''t until this moment that regrets emerged in her heart. It would be nice if I hadn''t been a junior... The winter in City C is not too cold, but when it snows outside, Ye Chuijin has completely become a housemaid. Yuelan has been slowly quitting the entertainment circle recently, and the number of plays and commercial performances he has received has been greatly reduced. He spends most of his time in business, and now he has little effect. The relationship between the two is getting more and more subtle. Ye Chuijin always feels that he is a bit familiar, as if he is someone he knows in the original world. But whenever Ye Chuijin wants to inquire, he can always receive a warm reminder from the system: [Questions about the original world are not allowed in the traversal interface, please follow the fast-traveling host rules. ¡¿ Okay, don''t ask, don''t ask. When she finally died of illness, she couldn''t see anyone in front of her bed. Whether she was supporting the younger generation or the close friend, there was not even one to send her off. With this familiarity, Ye Chuijin felt that if she really knew who he was, she might want to blow his head. ------------ Chapter 1318： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (51) From this perspective, I don¡¯t know if it might be a good thing. Ye Chuijin has never been troubled by herself, so it doesn''t matter if she thinks about it this way. And when the weather was getting colder and colder, someone Ye Chuijin hadn''t expected appeared in her sight. "Xiao Rou, how have you been recently?" In the coffee shop, Sun Chaoming showed concern on his face. Sun Chaoming has been very unhappy recently. At the very beginning, before Ye Chuijin divorced Han Xingliang, Sun Chaoyang joined the Han Group, and because of his high ability, his position was not low. Originally, he wanted to take the route of the infatuated guardian, first lurking next to Han Xingliang, collecting evidence of his derailment, and using these evidence as a meeting ceremony. Han Xingliang was still imagining that when he took the evidence to find her, the isolated and helpless Miss Wang Jia needed someone to accompany him. He was by her side and silently did so many things for her. At this moment, she will definitely be moved. Look, what a bright prospect. What Sun Chaoming didn''t expect was that he had not collected evidence of Han Xingliang''s derailment. Ye Chuijin had already reported Han Xingliang cleanly, and he also produced piles of evidence. Sun Chaoming''s secret photos are not worth mentioning compared with these evidences. At that time, Sun Chaoming managed to suppress his emotions, thinking that although he had spent all his efforts to collect evidence, but fortunately, Han Xingliang''s Han group got it back. He can say that he is also doing well in the Han Group, and Sun Chaoming, together, simply continue to be a senior management here. In this way, when Ye Chuijin wants to deal with the company''s affairs, he will discover his ability, and he will also discover that someone has been silently guarding him. But Sun Chaoming waited and waited, but Ye Chuijin never showed up. It was only later that Sun Chaoming realized that Ye Chuijin had directly given the Han Group to Yuelan! Sun Chaoming was very angry. Although the Han Group is not too big, she just handed over a company to an actor so easily? There must be something between these two people. Sun Chaoming finally couldn''t sit still, so he simply texted Ye Chuijin and asked her to meet at the coffee shop. Ye Chuijin didn''t want to come, after all, it''s winter, and no one wants to go out. But it can''t hold the system to give her a task. After seeing Sun Chaoming at this time, Ye Chuijin showed a more polite smile on his face. "Well, it''s been pretty good recently." She was indifferent, and Sun Chaoming seemed to have never noticed it, and recalled to her the age of love. Although the two are not childhood sweethearts, they did have known each other since they were young, but the relationship was not very close. Sun Chaoming sighed as he spoke: "In fact, I also read the news some time ago. You have suffered over the years." He was affectionate: "I have always hated myself, why wasn''t the person by your side me?" Ye Chuijin pressed her lips tightly and didn''t laugh out loud. Sun Chaoming didn''t feel the mood she wanted to laugh at all, and continued: "If I marry you, let alone ask you to do housework, I will feel distressed if you are a little tired. That Han Xingliang is really not a thing! " Ye Chuijin had watched enough of the play, and finally interrupted him: "Um...what''s the matter with you?" Sun Chaoming spoke, then he stretched out his hand and held Ye Chuijin''s hand. "Xiao Rou, I want to marry you." Goodnight everybody! See you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1319： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (52) When he heard Sun Chaoming''s words, Ye Chuijin''s first reaction was to immediately take out his hand, looked around, lowered his voice and rebuked, "What nonsense, are you going to die?" If Yuelan heard this, he might blow his head on the spot. Seeing her reaction, Sun Chaoming''s eyes lit up. "Xiao Rou, are you threatened by that Yuelan? It doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid. That Yuelan is just a little famous star. It''s easy to deal with him." Ye Chuijin looked at him like a dead person. It''s over, it''s over. If the BOSS knew that he was still such a big talk, it would not be enough to die once, and he would have to be arrested and shot repeatedly on the ground. Ye Chuijin thought so and took the initiative to stay away from him. Sun Chaoming was still immersed in his own guesses. That''s right, it must be that Yuelan who persecuted her, that''s why she was with that kind of person. She is the daughter of the Wang family, and Yuelan is just a star. If it weren''t for intimidation, how could she fall in love with such a man? Now that the true emperor of her own appears, she will naturally not be coerced by that kind of man again! Thinking about this, Sun Chaoming was even moved by himself. Look, he is her savior. "Xiao Rou, that kind of man is not worthy of you at all, don''t worry, after we are together, I will settle him for you." Ye Chuijin looked at his confident face and opened his mouth. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, a familiar voice came from the coffee shop''s TV. It is a new commercial made by Yuelan recently. There was no expression on the man''s face in a luxurious king''s clothes. He walked through the castle, and the camera followed his steps. Sunlight shone from the glazed windows in the castle corridor, and there were golden ups and downs in the air. The scepter in his hand struck the floor as he walked, and a lonely and arrogant king appeared in front of everyone. This is an advertisement for international first-line cars. The main feature is "Experience as a king." The entire cafe was caught by the advertisement. There was a girl screaming quietly in the cafe. "Ah, ah, Yuelan is so handsome!" After more than a minute of the advertisement, the expression on Sun Chaoming''s face, who was still full of confidence just now, was a bit wonderful. Ye Chuijin looked at him and sighed. "What about that, don''t worry about it, find a good person and marry it..." Sun Chaoming''s expression was uncertain. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes seemed a little red. "No! Don''t worry! I will never give up on you!" After saying this, Sun Chaoming got up and left, leaving Ye Chuijin behind him with a weak "hey". Why can''t this person understand human words... After Sun Chaoming left with resentment and unwillingness, Ye Chuijin didn''t take him seriously. She now has an easy life every day, and Yuelan has almost no bottom line for being good to her. She follows her in everything, what Ye Chuijin said. And the system didn''t know what to do recently, every time Ye Chuijin summoned it, it only appeared for several times. Had it not been for a system, Ye Chuijin would have forgotten his identity. ------------ Chapter 1320： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (53) During the Chinese New Year, there was a lot of snow in City C. Ye Chuijin nested in the quilt and opened his eyes in a daze. Yue Lan lowered his head and kissed her gently. "Happy New Year." Against the light, Ye Chuijin didn''t react for a while, as if he saw another person''s shadow from him. She shook her head and drove those unrealistic ideas out of her mind. "Happy New Year." The new year is here, and everything has turned a page. The love and hatred in the past seemed to have calmed down and became a secret between the two that was not disclosed. Ye Chuijin''s trouble with Wang''s family is unpleasant, so she doesn''t go home during the New Year, and Yuelan has never mentioned her family in this interface. In the evening, the two of them ate dinner together and watched TV. They talked with each other. Ye Chuijin was a little curious: "Speaking of which, why don''t you go home for the New Year?" Yue Lan pursed his lips and smiled: "I am an orphan, and I grew up in an orphanage. How can I have a family?" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin stroked his chin. According to the general routine, he is an orphan, right? After all, it''s a BOSS, how can his ordinary identity be worthy of him? What might be the only seed left in China by the boss of the foreign mafia? Or what is the young master of the four big families who are not born? As if knowing what Ye Chuijin was like, Yue Lan put her arms around her and interrupted her aimless thoughts. "I don''t have any special status. My parents died in a car accident when I was three years old, and my relatives were all white-eyed wolves who refused to support me, so I was thrown into the orphanage." "Um..." Ye Chuijin said vaguely, wondering if he should comfort him in this situation. This life experience seems worthy of sympathy, but the problem is that this life experience is not his own life experience. Ye Chuijin was also sure now, and the BOSS might be a quick-pass quester just like her. It''s just that no matter how she asked the system, the system closed her mouth tightly, saying no. The two were talking leisurely and at this moment, Yue Lan''s cell phone rang. He took the cell phone to answer the call, Ye Chuijin was listening clearly. The call was made by his agent, and when it was connected, it was a motherly voice. "Hey, brother Yue, where are you now?" "at home." The agent is anxious: "You should never go out if you are at home now! Never go out! The paparazzi is probably going to squat on you!" Hearing him say this, Yue Lan frowned: "What?" The agent was anxious to get angry: "Someone broke the news on the Internet that you have a hidden marriage and a son!" Hearing him say this, Yue Lan first looked down at Ye Chuijin''s stomach. Ye Chuijin: "..." Yuelan calmly said: "Where is there a son? No." "Could I know if you haven''t? But now it''s crazy on Weibo, don''t go out, I guess there is a reporter in your neighborhood!" Yuelan hung up after a few sentences and opened Weibo to take a look. Sure enough, once I opened Weibo, the first hot search was the revelations about him. It was a director who had worked with him before. It is said that the director told reporters in an interview after drinking too much. There are audio and video recordings. "Who do I hate most in the entertainment industry?" The director thought about it drunkly, and then said loudly: "What I hate most is Yuelan. I tell you, do you think Yuelan thinks he is serious? Alright? Haha." ------------ Chapter 1321： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (54) The director had a mocking smile on his face: "Let¡¯s tell you, he¡¯s all pretends, they are all set by the company! In fact, anyone who knows him doesn¡¯t know how he is? I still know one You probably don¡¯t know what happened." The background was probably in a certain KTV, and the person who recorded the video asked, "Oh? What''s the matter?" "Yuelan actually got married a long time ago! He even has a son! He returned to the national husband, and told his wife to know how angry he would be if he knew it!" The video stopped abruptly here. Ye Chuijin followed after watching, a little surprised: "Did you offend this person?" Yuelan''s face was a bit ugly. He shook his head: "I worked on a drama before, and the relationship was good at the time. Some time ago, he invited me out for dinner." "Then this is..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin flashed a flash of inspiration: "I seem to know what''s going on." She turned her head stiffly and looked at Yue Lan: "Do you remember who I am?" Yue Lan nodded: "Remember. Miss Wang''s daughter." Ye Chuijin told Yuelan about what happened recently. After listening, Yuelan thought about it and smiled: "I have a good idea. Not only will it be done once and for all, there will never be such rumors in the future. , And can call the person chasing you to give up." "What?" Ye Chuijin looked at him warily. Yuelan pushed her over and pressed her on the sofa, rubbing her left and right hands unfaithfully: "We get married, and you will have another son for me." Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched. Yuelan was enthusiastic: "It seems really nice to have a child like this." Now Ye Chuijin was convinced that he was really not a quick wearer. It is impossible for a fast wearer to have children. This is a certainty. But Yuelan looked at Ye Chuijin''s expression, and she figured it out and guessed the truth. "You can''t get pregnant, right?" Ye Chuijin nodded. But Yuelan''s movements did not stop. Just after the tossing yesterday, Ye Chuijin pushed him with a little kidney deficiency: "I said that it is impossible to get pregnant, and you can''t get pregnant anymore..." "It''s okay," Yuelan said with a gentle smile on her face, but the action was extremely domineering, pressing her down and not screaming: "You can do it if you can''t be pregnant, it''s the same." After a while, there was a sweet sound in the room. After the two were entangled enough, Yuelan took out his phone and sent a Weibo, and then rolled the quilt, rolled the two together, and slept with his lover. The Internet also exploded completely because of his Weibo. ¡ª¡ª"Hidden marriage and my son are all nonsense. The person I like @ˮСÈá²»³ÔÌÇ has not yet agreed to my marriage proposal. Thank you for your support and love for me, but this kind of thing cannot be joked." In just one hour, the repost volume of this Weibo has exceeded 100,000. There were a lot of speculations about the relationship between the two on the Internet, but because the two did not interact much on the Internet, slowly, the speculation about the relationship between the two stopped. More people tend to see this as the company''s hype. After all, with Yuelan''s identity and status, what would he have to do with a small internet celebrity? This kind of news sounds like a fantasy. As a result, the rumor-like scandal that sounded like a fantasy was confirmed today. Still in this kind of unexpected form that everyone hasn''t expected. ------------ Chapter 1322： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (55) "!!! What happened to my mom today? Why is there such a big melon? Yuelan actually admitted publicly that he likes an internet celebrity? Am I wrong?" "Return to the national husband, the fans of Yuelan come and see who your national husband likes. An internet celebrity, tut tut." "I''m disappointed. Although I am a fan of Yuelan, I should actually support him if he is in love. But I didn''t expect that he likes such an internet celebrity... The mood is a bit subtle." "I''ve taken off my fan, and we will break up whoever talks to me in the future!" "Let''s see, what I said at the beginning, there must be something wrong between these two people, the fans still sprayed me at the time, and now it doesn''t spray? Huh?" "Lu has turned into a fan. It is really rare to see celebrities who dare to directly admit their emotional life. Yuelan is really honest." At this moment, someone listed her separately. "I said how I think this blogger is a bit familiar. It turned out to be the wife of the scum man who was so upset before that he cheated, hehe." "If I go to Yuelan, the taste is too heavy, right? The torn shoes worn by others are still in my hands as treasures." "No, didn''t you still praise the good-looking character of this original partner in the case of the scumbag? How come you changed in the blink of an eye." "I think these two are actually quite good friends. I don''t understand why so many people are spraying." "Wang Rou is shameless! She must have seduce our brother Yue first!!" "??? Yuelan''s brain fan is not only not enough IQ, but also blind eyes? Yuelan said it all by himself, he hasn''t agreed with the other party to marry him. Try to figure out what this means." "...Could it be that Yuelan is chasing her? And she hasn''t agreed yet???" Originally Yuelan fans were scolding her, but as soon as this speculation came out, everyone became more angry inexplicably. "What do you mean? What do you mean by failing to agree to a marriage proposal? What''s wrong with our brother Yue? Why don''t you agree?" "Brother Yue is really invincible, okay? Not only is he handsome, but he is also very good. @ˮСÈá²»³ÔÌÇ I really think you are wrong." "It''s always our elder brother that doesn''t like others, how can anyone dislike our elder brother?! I don''t allow it!!!" "On the one hand I don¡¯t want her to agree to the marriage proposal, on the other hand, I¡¯m particularly unconvinced... Blogger, do you really know our brother Yue? Do you really know how good he is? If you really know, you can¡¯t not agree to him. Marriage proposal!" Yuelan''s fans are arguing on Ye Chuijin''s Weibo, and now Ye Chuijin is not a little transparent without fans. Someone scolds her, and naturally there will be fans to protect her. Of course, most of Ye Chuijin''s fans are her Yan fans. The way the Yan fans protect her is also unique. "I was a fan of Yuelan before, but after watching the live broadcast of the anchor, I fell in love with the anchor all of a sudden, and I have lived a happy life since then. Come on, Rourou!" "Take a picture to show you how beautiful Wang Rou is. To be honest, I think it''s normal for Yuelan to propose to her and she refuses. After all, she is really beautiful." "My pictures look better than you! This is my desktop! Ahhhhh, Xiaorou is really super beautiful!" "Can Yuelan''s remnant fans put away your watering can? What does it mean to be unworthy of him? Just look at our Xiaorou face. There will always be others who are not worthy of her, and she has never been worthy of others!!!" Goodnight everybody! Choose one of the next interface: 1. I''m a princess in Mary Su''s world 2. Become the stepmother of two children ------------ Chapter 1323： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (56) When Ye Chuijin woke up in a daze, he took out his mobile phone and swiped Weibo. As soon as he entered Weibo, he saw that his fans were rushing to 10 million. ... Is she dreaming again? With 10 million fans, the current popular traffic niche is at this level, right? Ye Chuijin turned off the phone, closed his eyes, and opened it again. Well, it''s still more than nine million. Someone must have bought her fans. Ye Chuijin thought so, and swiped down his homepage. The latest Weibo is a sick makeup she put on yesterday. There were only 10,000 to 20,000 reposts last night, and today it has more than 100,000. Ye Chuijin:... There was a bad feeling in her heart. Ye Chuijin opened the hot search and saw that five of the top ten hot searches were related to her or Yuelan. "Yuelan Hidden Marriage", "Yuelan Proposal", "Who is Wang Rou", "Shui Xiaorou does not eat sugar", and the most inexplicable "Wang Rou look", and the topic is still hot Soaring all the way. Although Shenyan''s statement is still more appropriate, it was inexplicably on the hot search. Ye Chuijin still had a guilty conscience for a while, always wondering if he was sleepwalking to buy the navy at night. Thinking of this, Ye Chuijin first clicked on the hot search for Yuelan''s marriage proposal. Top place in Topic Square: It is said that the famous actor Yuelan asked @ˮСÈá²»³ÔÌÇ to marry him and was rejected. Fans shouted: Please give Yuelan a chance. In the comments, there are still many fans of Yuelan who are scolding, but it is different from the previous method of scolding those actresses who have been rumored with Yuelan. At the beginning, they all scolded those actresses for being so popular. At this time, they were all scolding her for being blind. Ye Chuijin: "..." When did Yuelan propose? Why doesn''t she know anything? What kind of pot of heaven is this? Yuelan was not in the room, most of them went to the gym to work out. Ye Chuijin turned over, and then clicked on other hot searches. Almost all Yuelan fans were asking her why she didn''t agree to Yuelan''s marriage proposal. It wasn¡¯t until I clicked on the "Wang Rou look" that there was a change. This topic contained various screenshots of her, some of which were the refined pictures she posted on Weibo after putting on makeup, and many of them were broadcast live. Screenshot of the time. "The screen is so dirty, let me lick it first." "Is this face real? Does anyone really look so good?" "From now on, I will be Wang Rou licking the dog..." "If I had such a face, I wouldn''t agree to Yuelan''s marriage proposal. Although Yuelan does look good, I choose to lick myself. / Smile" Seeing so many people talking about her being good-looking, Ye Chuijin touched her face uncomfortably, very shy: The system appeared after two beeps: With its understanding of her, shouldn''t she be crying happily at this time? Ye Chuijin was cheerful: The system just wanted to agree, when she heard her continue to say: The system was silent for a long time, and said numbly: Ye Chuijin was not convinced: While talking, Yuelan Fitness walked in after finishing. ------------ Chapter 1324： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (57) ? Yuelan''s appearance has always been praised, looks very elegant, but the muscles on his body are strong and powerful. Just after working out, the sweat on his forehead was dripping, and the whole person showed a dizzying sense of strength. Ye Chuijin''s legs softened, and he shrank into the quilt without saying a word. Seeing that she was awake, Yuelan had a smile on her face, wiped the sweat off her face with a towel, walked over and bowed her head and kissed her. System taunt: Ye Chuijin has sore waist and soft legs, and faintly feels kidney deficiency. At this time, she is very determined: She is afraid that Yuelan thinks she owes her fuck. The system didn''t say anything anymore. Yue Lan rubbed her nose with the tip of her nose: "When will we get married?" "Huh?" Ye Chuijin was dumbfounded: "Are you really married?" It''s not necessary, anyway, they are all fast-passing people, and they are not really natives of this interface. What is the point of getting married? As if knowing what she was wondering, Yue Lan said: "Although marriage is a formality, I think every future..." He paused, but Ye Chuijin understood the word he omitted: interface. "From now on, we will always be a couple and we will never be separated." What this wish said, even if Ye Chuijin wanted to separate, as long as he was a boss, she would not even think about it. "All right?" Yuelan took her hand as he said. Ye Chuijin gave a light cough and nodded reluctantly. Sun Chaoming is really going to die of anger recently. He originally spent a lot of money and wanted to get more and more black. In the beginning, Sun Chaoming wanted to smash money directly, use his power to suppress others, and bring Yue Lan down directly. What he didn''t expect was that after investigating, he discovered that Yuelan is not just a domestic first-line actor. He has a vicious vision and amazing business talent. In such a short year, his assets in his hands have already more than tenfolded, and the industries involved are also diverse. It can be said that Yuelan was not driven by his actions. . Even if it is the Sun family, it is very difficult to move him. Sun Chaoming had no choice but to use other tricks. The director who broke the news that Yuelan Hidden Marriage and his son were hired by him at a high price. They are all people in the entertainment industry, and the director has no dark history before, so when the news broke at the beginning, netizens who did not know the truth on the Internet believed it to be true. At that time, many people even went to Yuelan''s Weibo to scold him. Sun Chaoming himself still feels beautiful. Look, look, it''s just a little star, isn''t it easy to clean him up? Although Sun Chaoming is not a member of the entertainment industry, he is rich and has also had fun in the entertainment industry. He still understands some "hidden rules". On this seemingly absurd scandal, the company finally made a statement. After all, it is easy to spread rumors and it is difficult to dispel rumors. Even if a statement is made, it is useless. Everyone will still believe the "unknown secrets" they see. In this case, Yuelan still wants to maintain the current momentum? no way! When Yuelan was cleaned up, and Yuelan couldn''t hang on in the entertainment circle, he teamed up with the Wang family to trample this person under his feet. Yuelan is no longer the obstacle, who can compete with him for softness? Who can compete with him for the son-in-law of the Wang family? Sun Chaoming''s abacus was smashing, but Sun Chaoming didn''t even calculate it. Yuelan didn''t make a statement through the company. Instead, he directly confessed in front of so many netizens! ------------ Chapter 1325： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (58) ? Doesn''t this person remember who he is? As a star, did you directly say that you have someone you like? The future is gone? Sun Chaoming was still stunned, and found out that he originally thought that Yuelan would lose followers because of this incident, but not only did he not lose followers, but many passersby turned directly into followers because he dared to say and dare to do it. Most importantly, netizens are still urging marriage online. As soon as Sun Chaoming opened Ye Chuijin''s Weibo, he could see that many Yuelan fans were saying good things to their idols sincerely. "The blogger should really agree to Yue Ge. The others are really super nice! Not only is a particularly powerful actor, but he also sings well, has a good personality, and he is keen on doing charity!" "I am a fan of you two, although I don¡¯t know why Xiaorou, you are not willing to agree to Yue Ge¡¯s marriage proposal, but, in the entire entertainment industry, no, or the world, there is no man as good as Yue Ge. He He hasn''t been an affair since his debut for so many years, and he has never been a hype. He is a great person! I hope you think about it." "1551 is very reluctant to get married, but if the object is you, I think I really accept it. After all, you two look too good-looking. The blogger thinks about it, okay? Our elder brother is very handsome!" "Kneel and beg the blogger not to cruelly refuse Yue Lan, I want to eat the sweetness of CP..." "I''m holding our brother Yue''s video to Amway blogger! Brother Yue has invincible charm, please take a look at the blogger! You won''t have the heart to refuse him after watching it!!" Obviously, at the beginning, he wanted to make Yuelan ruin, but Sun Chaoming didn''t expect that, he even shot himself in the foot. Ye Chuijin''s Weibo is almost full of Amway''s surgings, and Yuelan''s fans are especially afraid that she will not agree, and selling Amway is more serious than one. Even if there are occasional brain-dead fans who come to make trouble below, they will be quickly held down by even larger sensible fans. Her Weibo comments are warm and consistent. Sun Chaoming began to panic. She didn''t like this Yuelan at first, but was forced to stay with him. But what if I saw Amway of this group of fans and she fell in love with Yue Lan? Sun Chaoming was bald, and couldn''t think of a good way. At night, he sent Ye Chuijin a note> Yuelan couldn''t hold back during the day, and pulled Ye Chuijin to do a bed exercise. At night, Ye Chuijin, who had kidney deficiency and soft legs, fell asleep early, and of course he would not return to this one> After Sun Chaoming sent WeChat, no one answered him. After a long while, he was so anxious that he just called the phone. Ye Chuijin was sleeping well, and she frowned unconsciously when Sun Chaoming called. Yuelan immediately took her mobile phone and hung up. Ye Chuijin, who was asleep, smashed his mouth, turned over and continued to sleep. Yue Lan laughed, and simply took her mobile phone out of the bedroom. After he left the bedroom, he looked down at the phone screen and found that the person calling was Sun Chaoming. Ye Chuijin also told him about Sun Chaoming. Seeing the name at this time, Yue Lan narrowed his eyes. The next second, Sun Chaoming''s name lit up on the phone screen again. Yuelan thought for a while and answered the phone. Sun Chaoming''s anxious voice immediately came from the opposite side. "Xiao Rou? Are you asleep? I''m Chao Ming, I want to tell you something." ------------ Chapter 1326： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (59) Before Yuelan spoke, Sun Chaoming started chattering endlessly. "That Yuelan is really not a good thing. Don''t be fooled by that kind of person. You haven''t been in the entertainment industry. You don''t know. What the stars say is fart! There is no credibility at all. Don¡¯t look at what he is saying right now, let me tell you, he is a scumbag! Besides, if you think about it, you have been married once. If his celebrity is not coveting your status as a daughter of the Wang family, how could he be right? Are you so close?" After all this, Sun Chaoming also realized that he was a little too anxious. His voice paused: "Of course, I know you will definitely not like this kind of person, but I am afraid you will be confused by him for a while. Only I in this world is sincere to you, and I am willing to do everything for you. Can he? You must keep your eyes open and stop being deceived." As Sun Chaoming spoke, he recalled the past years of life. He was dry and dry, and he didn''t say a word on the other side of the phone. Sun Chaoming felt a little strange: "Xiao Rou? Are you listening?" At this moment, he heard a smile from the opposite person, his voice was magnetic, obviously a man''s voice. "She is too tired and fell asleep. Whatever you tell me is the same." Sun Chaoming was taken aback, then lost his voice: "Are you Yuelan?!" "Well, it''s me." Yuelan is not a good stubborn. He is in a good mood to see a man who covets his lover. "You... why do you have her phone? She is with you so late? How about her?!" Yuelan sat down on the sofa, leisurely: "I didn''t tell you, she was too tired and fell asleep." Sun Chaoming''s whole body froze. So tired, I fell asleep. How can this kind of words sound harsh. Seeing that the duck in hand was about to fly, Sun Chaoming''s angry face burst into blue veins: "Did you force her? You scumbag! When I dated her before, she told me that you were always forcing her. She has never liked you before! Give up your mind!" If it were to be put in the past and heard someone say such things, Yue Lan would not feel uncomfortable in his heart. But with so many interfaces, he didn''t know how to like a person. He always felt that liking a person was possession, that is, staying with each other for a long time and never giving up. The only way to be love is. But now, he finally understood how to love. At this time, hearing Sun Chaoming say this, Yuelan only smiled, her voice still a little cheerful: "Oh, you say so." When he said such a lightly nonchalant sentence, Sun Chaoming became more angry. Doesn''t this person doubt that she actually doesn''t like him? Why don''t you care so much? "Don''t be proud of you!" Sun Chaoming gritted his teeth tightly: "I tell you, just as you are, you won''t be able to enter Wang''s house if you are with her! Don''t think you are a celebrity! To crush you is not much different from crushing an ant!" "You can try it." Yue Lan didn''t get angry at all. Sun Chaoming wanted to scold someone, so Yue Lan glanced at his watch: "I should go to bed too. I have to get up early tomorrow morning to cook for her. You can play by yourself." Having said this, Yuelan hung up the phone decisively without any sloppyness. ------------ Chapter 1327： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (60) Hearing the blind tone on the opposite side, Sun Chaoming''s face was pale, and he threw the phone to the ground. More Lan! He must tell him to know what he can''t afford! ! After Yuelan hung up the phone, he directly dragged Sun Chaoming into the blacklist. This kind of man is suitable for lying on the blacklist. After putting away the phone, he returned to the bedroom, Yuelan put the phone back in place, and gently lifted the quilt. It was a bit cold in winter, Ye Chuijin didn''t know what she had dreamed of, so she stuck in a daze. Yue Lan''s heart melted, and he reached out and held her in his arms. Ye Chuijin still groaned in her dream: "Cold..." The more Lan hugs a little tighter. "It''s not cold anymore." Ye Chuijin quieted down with two snorts and slept soundly. The snow outside the window was a bit bigger, but the room was warm as spring. After discussing the relationship between the two on the Internet for a week or so, the heat slowly dropped. Ye Chuijin also put on makeup when she was okay as usual. The only thing that changed is that Yuelan used to watch her live broadcast and used a trumpet account. Since he made public that he was pursuing her, he always came here as a trumpet. When he came, Ye Chuijin''s live broadcast room was often paralyzed because of the large number of people. After the new year passed, Yuelan finished his last job in the entertainment industry, and all the contracts he had signed on him were fulfilled, and he announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry without hesitation. For his fans, this is like a bolt from the blue. And soon, the heartbroken fans discovered that although their idol had withdrawn from the entertainment circle, it had not completely disappeared in front of the public. Yuelan left the entertainment circle and then went to the business circle. Within two years, Jinse Group turned out to become a business giant. The person who once dominated the entertainment circle began to dominate the business circle, and his figure appeared in various business magazines. Not only that, they could still see Ye Chuijin in the live broadcast room when the live broadcast was on. Most of the time he appeared as an audience, but occasionally he also became Ye Chuijin''s model, and was pressed on a chair by Ye Chuijin to put on weird makeup. Sometimes it''s the Emperor Qianqiu, sometimes it''s the butterscotch, and sometimes it''s even the lady''s big boss. In the period when he was dressed as a lady''s boss, the fans who put on white stockings and squatted on his face were going crazy. "Brother Lan! I don''t allow you to wear women''s clothing!! You are the emperor of the ages, ah ah ah ah!!!" "Wang Rou, are you the devil?! Please return my brother Lan to me!!!" "I want to force me loudly to disagree!! I don''t allow my A to wear more women!! He is the most aggressive in the world!!! I won''t listen!!!" "Then...that...I, I think it''s pretty good-looking, will I be beaten if I say that..." "Don''t go ahead, I also think it''s pretty...If someone told me that Yuelan can be dressed as a woman, I would definitely scold him, but now I feel so beautiful..." "This man is **** sweet. What should I do? I think I opened the door to a new world." The fans madly refused at the beginning, but after a few times, everyone slowly began to accept it. After all, Yuelan looks good-looking, handsome in men''s clothing, dressed up in women''s clothing, wear a wig, and put on a beauty, sitting next to Ye Chuijin just like her good girlfriend. Following the men''s magnate, Ye Chuijin brought the women''s magnate into fire. ------------ Chapter 1328： I became an internet celebrity after the divorce (61) In the fifth year of coming to this interface, Yuelan finally waited until she nodded. The two married in a low-key manner. After getting married, Ye Chuijin still had nothing to do with live broadcasts, and it was a mess on the Internet. Jinse Group also became an internationally renowned group company shortly after the two married. Originally, Sun Chaoming wanted to give Yuelan a stumbling block to make it difficult for Yuelan to have a hard time. Instead, he was embarrassed by Yuelan, and he no longer dared to mention the matter of marrying Ye Chuijin. The parents of the Wang family were not in a hurry. For them, whether it was Sun Chaoming or Yuelan, it didn''t matter who this daughter wanted to marry, as long as she had a child, she could just grab the child. Anyway, the Wang family is powerful and powerful. Isn''t it easy to grab a child? But as the Jinse Group became larger and larger, the little star who was not in the eyes suddenly became a hot figure in the business circle. It was too late when Father Wang came back to his senses and realized his horror and wanted to clean him up. Yuelan has become an unshakable mountain. Compared with the Wang family, Jinse Group is still slightly inadequate, but anyone with a discerning eye can see its huge development potential. Especially Yuelan, this man who was originally just a star didn''t know how to practice such a sophisticated kung fu. Father Wang wanted to clean up him, but he often received a thousand times of backlash when he first started. For such a man, Father Wang has no doubt that if he really dared to grab a child who was overwhelming, this man has the courage to fight him to death and death. Until this time, Father Wang became anxious. He never thought that his ineffective daughter could marry such a person. Wanting to grab the child directly is no longer feasible, and Wang''s father can only think of another way out. The most straightforward, and most convenient way, of course, is to marry another without Wang''s mother. After all, Wang''s mother can''t give birth, and this is no way. Mother Wang didn''t expect that she worked for this family for half her life, but in the end she only got a cold divorce agreement. She originally thought that it was a rare virtue that she was willing to raise her husband''s son, Xiao San, and Wang''s father also categorically rejected her proposal. At that time, she thought it was because Wang''s father liked her, but when Wang''s mother came to a divorce agreement, it turned out that Wang''s father rejected her proposal because he was waiting for a grandson with his blood. If he can''t wait, he will give up her without hesitation. Ask Xiaosan''s son to enter Wang''s house? is it possible? In the future, the child who inherits the Wang family must not have a mother who is a junior. So naturally, as long as the mistress is driven away. So even if Mother Wang knelt in front of him crying and begging him, Father Wang just looked down at her coldly and kicked her away. However, in order to block everyone''s mouth, although she was determined to divorce, Wang''s father still gave her a considerable amount of money, enough to support her for the rest of her life. Ye Chuijin knew about it from the news. Wang''s father got married for the second time and married a young model who was more than 20 years younger than him. The wedding of Wang''s father''s second marriage was very big, and the whole process was broadcast live by the media. Because of Ye Chuijin''s fame, Wang''s family has been picked up on the Internet for a long time, and Wang''s father is not a good person himself. At this time, he was married, and most people on the Internet were mocking him. But Father Wang didn''t mind. ------------ Chapter 1329： Koshio extra What about sarcasm? Mother Wang is just a hen who can''t place an order. He is not abandoning his wife, he is trying to judge the situation, and the strong man breaks his wrist. Not long after Wang''s father married the tender model, the tender model became pregnant and gave birth to a fat son. Father Wang came to get a son and got what he wanted to be a son. The whole person was immersed in excitement, but who would have thought that mother Wang sneaked into Wang''s house after learning about it and drowned the child. Father Wang was furious and called the police and arrested Mother Wang. Before being arrested, Mother Wang was crying and cursing that he would never have another child in this life. I don''t know if Mother Wang''s curse has been fulfilled. Since then, Father Wang has really never had a child again. He doesn''t believe in evil. After Nun Mo was not pregnant for two years, he changed his wife again, and he continued to serve several times, without a child who could give birth to his blood. Ten years have passed since Wang''s father put all his thoughts on having a son, and the Wang family became more and more decadent. By the time he was full of gray hair, the Wang family, who was once famous in the country, had completely fallen. He was still obsessed with it. The 70-year-old was still tossing about having a son. As a result, his wife was actually pregnant with a child recently. Father Wang kept this hope firmly. Ten months later, as he wished, another son was born. Wang''s father''s full paternal love was given to this child, but as the child grew older, he found that his son was nothing like himself, so he secretly did a paternity test. It turned out that the son who had been raised for so many years was not his own. His wife had no feelings for him at all, so he collected his body hastily and sold the property of the Wang family and took his son to go abroad. Wang''s father was a legend in his life. He always felt that he had the throne to inherit in his family, but in the end he only got this ending. After Wang''s mother was expelled from Wang''s house, she changed a lot. She used to regard her husband as her destiny. After more than 20 years of introspection in the prison, she realized that she was so wrong. After she was released from prison, she specially came to apologize to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin didn''t say anything, only paid for her to go through a peaceful old age. She is not the original owner, and she is not qualified to forgive anyone for the original owner. In this interface, Ye Chuijin stayed for more than fifty years. Yuelan''s blackening value dropped to 1 when the two got married. Ye Chuijin thought every day that he would pat his **** and leave. As a result, the blackening value of 1 point was similar to psoriasis, so he stayed steadily. Yue Lan made Ye Chuijin sigh every day. The two of them grew old, and this time Ye Chuijin left first. Before leaving, she frowned and looked at Yue Lan with extreme earnestness: "If you do this, I won''t want to play with you on the next interface." Yuelan squeezed her nose with a smile, and promised her everything: "Okay." Good good, what a fart. Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes with the last trace of strength. After she left, Yuelan made a will and donated all of their assets, leaving nothing left, and then died peacefully. The two had no descendants, but on the day of their funeral, they were sent off by thousands of people. There were poor students who had been helped by them and ordinary citizens with respect. A hundred years later, a clean grave still stands quietly in the city cemetery. In front of the tombstone, tributes and flowers are placed throughout the year. However, the names of the two of them are not written on the tombstone, only a simple sentence. "Hold your hand and grow old with him." ------------ Chapter 1330： Princess Mary Su never shed tears The time in the interface was a bit long this time, and Ye Chuijin was still a little confused when he returned to the system space. She stretched out her hand, but no one around her habitually helped her up. Ye Chuijin was startled. The system felt a little palpitating when seeing her like this, for fear that she also had feelings for the people in the interface just like the previous host. Just when the system was trying to comfort her, Ye Chuijin scratched her head: [Suddenly no one is waiting, I''m still a little uncomfortable. ¡¿ The system is cautious: [Host, how do you feel now? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out her hand to look at it for a moment, and then a bright smile appeared on her face: [Finally I don''t have to be an old lady, cool! ¡¿ The system is frightened: [Don''t make a strong face and laugh, you must say anything that is uncomfortable, and cry when you want to cry! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face was inexplicable: [Are you crazy? What am I crying for? ¡¿ The system is stuck: [...you...er...you...] Ye Chuijin thought about it for himself, and then looked disgusted: [What''s wrong with you in the small system, do you have a psychological problem? You like watching the host cry? Do you not take a psychological test before starting your system? ¡¿ Alluded to be a perverted system: [...] Ye Chuijin wiped the corner of his eyes symbolically: [Let''s do it, let''s see that there is no main task in the previous interface. If you want to see me, just pretend to cry. You can make up for my tears. ¡¿ The last interface system was in Dididi most of the time, and the main task naturally disappeared. System: [...a traversable interface is detected, do you want to traverse? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [Hey, hey, let me talk about how I look at the next interface? ¡¿ System: [It is traversing for you, please be prepared. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Hey hey? Don''t ignore me...] System: [Five, four, three, two, one. ¡¿ A feeling of weightlessness came, and Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again, and saw the strange smallpox first at a glance... No! Ye Chuijin looked at the top of her head blankly, stretched out her hand and pushed. The colorful "ceiling" that was close at hand was easily pushed aside. Ye Chuijin sat up in a daze, only to realize that the "bed" she was lying on was not a bed, but a big shell. The shell is more than two meters long and one meter wide. The whole body is light blue, but the surface is inlaid with countless pearls and five-color gems, and there are faintly colored water and light floating on it. She woke up in the shell. What''s this? Mermaid princess? Ye Chuijin couldn''t figure it out, and simply walked out of the shell. The room she was in looked like a palace, and the shell bed was surrounded by gems of various colors, but this palace was not like the ocean palace where the little mermaid lived in fairy tales. It was more like the residence of the European nobles in the Middle Ages, with a dressing table placed on it. With a crown of crystals and gems, there are still oil paintings hanging on the wall. Ye Chuijin looked at the surrounding environment curiously, then walked to the big floor-to-ceiling mirror to see what she looked like. As a result, as soon as she walked around, she was stunned. The white and tender feet fell on the icy ground, but pure white petal-shaped gleams appeared on the ground. Every time she took a step, such a light appeared under her feet, and she stopped for two or three seconds before it dissipated. "What''s this, it''s so fancy." Ye Chuijin murmured, and then saw her looks in the mirror. "..." "?????" Hahahahaha, everyone can guess what is the name of your brocade in this interface hahahahahaha Good night! ------------ Chapter 1331： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (2) When he saw the person in the mirror, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but explode first. "Fuck." If you say that the person in the mirror doesn''t look good, that''s not the case, but... The skin of the person in the mirror is snowy, the figure is graceful, and the lips are like the most delicate petals of cherry blossoms. Then... a pair of eyes turned out to be multi-colored... in the sun there was an amazing water light. What is most difficult for Ye Chuijin to understand is that her long waist-length hair is soft and silky, and she is a **** fan... Pink! ! ! Ye Chuijin took a breath of air, and was surprised at the beginning when she found that her long pink hair slowly turned silver with her astonishment. Not only that, she seemed to see a little falling snow around her forehead. Ye Chuijin stretched out her hand in a daze to pick up the snowflakes. These illusory snowflakes fell from her hands, and there was no entity. The system sighed with a smile: [Very good, very beautiful. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin watched as her long silver hair turned into blue-purple with her melancholy mood. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Tell me what my name is first, I always feel that I have a bad premonition. ¡¿ As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the palace was pushed open. The servant dressed in a maid costume walked in and knelt down respectfully: "Princess Mengdie Shanglei, the time is up, it''s time to go to the hall." Dream Butterfly and tears... Ye Chuijin turned around, wanting to cry. The system hurriedly reminded: [Don''t cry, it will rain when you cry, and your tears will condense into five-color pearls. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Hey. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was irresistibly letting the servants put on her complicated court attire. The court attire is white as a whole, and when held in the hands by the maids, it looks like a fog, with a misty fairy air. After Ye Chuijin put it on, the whole dress was immortal. The maid smiled: "Princess Meng Die Shang Lei is really beautiful in this fairy dress!" Ye Chuijin got a headache as soon as he heard the name, and coughed frantically: "Cough cough cough cough, don''t don''t, just call the princess, the previous name...can...can save it, I don''t mind." The maid is unknown, so: "What''s wrong with you, princess? Don''t you like your name very much?" Ye Chuijin: "..." She opened her mouth, her hair became bluer and harder, and there was even a little illusory ocean water around her. Seeing her like this, the maid didn''t dare to say anything more. Their princesses are beautiful and kind, but they are too melancholy and very distressing. Ye Chuijin got dressed, and while following the maid to the hall, she received her memories unlovably. The original owner is the princess of the Hyland Empire. It is rumored that countless petals fell from the sky when she was born. Among the petals, the princess was born. The other children were born wrinkled, this princess, no, they were born with a peak of beauty that ordinary people can''t match. When she was first born, everyone around her was stunned. No one had ever known that a newborn child could be so beautiful. There was no name until the princess was three years old, because no one in the entire Hyland Empire dared to name her. Everyone felt that any name was a blasphemy against her. Until the **** heard about her beauty, he deliberately gave her a will and named her Mengdie Shanglei. On the day when the gods gave her name, Hailansi''s subjects sang the name and sang her beauty. ------------ Chapter 1332： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (3) The original owner doesn''t have to do anything on weekdays, just sit quietly in front of the mirror every day to appreciate his beauty. She is noble, and because of the name given by the gods, as long as people see her respect her, she will show her face when the envoys of other empires come, and make everyone astonished. , Spread her reputation for beauty to all over the world. The reason for going to the main hall today is almost like this. The Hyland Empire is a small country on the edge of the sea. Although rich but not strong, it fought year after year until the original owner was given a name by the gods. The Holy See sent knights to station here, and the Hyland Empire had a peaceful day. The paladins of the Holy See came today to send gifts on behalf of the Pope. On this road, the pope represents the highest authority, and no one can go against the will of the pope. But the original owner after the name given by the gods is not ordinary. Ye Chuijin followed the maid through the long corridor and came to the main hall. Although he had memories, Ye Chuijin was still a little uncomfortable. There were gleams of shimmering light between her gestures, and not only that, the moment she stepped into the hall, there was a curl of fairy music from the dome. Mary Suwen dare not write like this. In this way, Ye Chuijin walked into the hall with fairy music and dim light, with petals floating around. The Paladins are already waiting. Seeing her come in, the twelve Paladins bowed on one knee and saluted. The Paladin who was leading the head raised his head and looked at her with a strange expression. As soon as Ye Chuijin felt something bad in her heart, she heard a "ding" from the system in her mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªIf the target person is detected, whether to check the favorability value and the blackening value? ¡¿ At the same time, the priest introduced to the head of the Paladins: "Knight Commander Alro, this is the treasure of the sea, the gift of God, the Princess of Dream Butterfly and Tears of the Hyland Empire!" The expression on the face of the knight commander named Alro became more and more weird. In more common terms, it is just holding back a smile. Ye Chuijin held his forehead and sighed in the bottom of his heart. After the tedious greetings, the knight commander personally brought her the crown gifted by the pope. The crown was made of mithril and was inlaid with blue gems. Alro only lost his attitude for a moment when he first saw her, and then he attached special attention to his personality, being upright and serious, and unsmiling. Just when she finally put on the crown for her, she whispered in her ear: "Princess Mengdie Shanglei?" Ye Chuijin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Knight Commander Alro was still serious and upright, except for teasing in his eyes. The gift is over, and it''s the dinner. The banquet invited the princes and nobles of the Hyland Empire, which not only demonstrated the importance of the Pope to the Hyland Empire, but also let the Paladins see the strength of the empire. Ye Chuijin doesn''t need to participate in this kind of banquet. after all¡­¡­ Ye Chuijin squeezed his throat: [I am a treasure of the sea, a gift from God! ¡¿ The system made a hiccup with a sullen laugh. Ye Chuijin waved in her room. The moon outside the window was like practice, and she waved her hand and white light gathered on her hand. Ye Chuijin was in a melancholy mood, and her hair turned blue again. The system laughed enough and couldn¡¯t help asking: [Doesn¡¯t the host still want a golden finger before, so that everyone who sees you will fall in love with you? Isn''t it the visualization of gold fingers now? Why are you unhappy? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1333： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (4) Hearing it ask this, Ye Chuijin sneered: "I don''t want to rain petals when I roll the sheets, and I don''t want five-colored pearls to fall from my eyes when I am crying by the grass. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was still going to the next stop in the moonlight. Yuehua consciously gathered around her and hovered around her, making her a statue with an LED energy-saving lamp inserted. Ye Chuijin was indignant: [Look at me like this! Look at it! How do I play field battles with BOSS from now on? ! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What else did Ye Chuijin want to say, the system numbly said: [Can you add anything other than yellow waste in your mind? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought about it seriously: [No. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin shone under the moonlight for a while, then returned to her shell bed to lie down in the shell and prepare to sleep. Probably Yuehua had absorbed too much. The light on her whole body was a bit bright, and the whole bed was as bright as the day when the shell was closed. It was so bright that I couldn''t turn off the lights. Ye Chuijin closed his eyes and opened them again after a while, and began to count how many gems and pearls were inlaid in the shells. While she was counting, the shell was gently knocked outside. Ye Chuijin was startled when she heard a familiar sound coming from the shell. "Is Princess Mengdie Shanglei asleep?" The person who said this was smiling, Ye Chuijin''s face turned blue, his eyes closed, pretending not to hear. After a while, the shell was opened. The man chuckled and scratched her nose. "Princess, can you sleep so brightly?" Ye Chuijin twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally opened his eyes. Sure enough, the Knight Commander Alro, who he saw during the day, was standing in front of her. Alro has golden hair, golden eyes, deep-set eye sockets, and a straight nose. His whole body is handsome with exotic charm. At this time, she was still wearing a pure white knight uniform, and Ye Chuijin was always bewildered by the beauty when she looked at her with such a smile. She cleared her throat, and just about to pretend, the man in front of her pinched her chin and kissed it. "Well¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin was kissed, and her hair turned pink while she was dazed, and pink imaginary petals floated around her. When the man let go of her, Ye Chuijin''s eyes were full of water. Arro chuckled in a low voice. "I really didn''t expect that you would..." Will become like this. His right hand squeezed into a fist to hide his uncontrollable smile. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then gritted her teeth: "What are you laughing at?" Alro shook his head with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just think... it suits you." Ye Chuijin: "......???" How does this BOSS scold people so well? ! Just when Ye Chuijin was unconvinced and wanted to hammer him, footsteps came from outside the door. Alro kissed her gently on the forehead last. "Hailansi will be a little messy in two days, don''t be afraid." After saying this, he jumped off the window lightly. At the moment Alro disappeared before his eyes, there was a knock on the door. "Princess Mengdie Shanglei, are you asleep?" Ye Chuijin''s expression was distorted when she heard the name, she adjusted for a while before she got up and walked to the door and opened the door. At the door, the priest looked a little worried while holding a book of scriptures. "Mengdie..." "No need, just call me the princess." Ye Chuijin hurriedly stopped. ------------ Chapter 1334： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (5) Although the priest didn''t know why she didn''t want to hear someone call her name so suddenly, he nodded: "Okay, princess. Just now I felt an unknown breath came here. Have you found something wrong?" Unknown breath? This kind of hearing knows that it must be brought by the BOSS. Ye Chuijin waved his hand very decisively: "No no." The priest naturally believed her, and after nodding to her, he walked away with the servant behind him. Ye Chuijin closed the door and returned to the bed, only to remember that he still didn''t know the BOSS''s favorability value and the blackening value. She immediately asked: "Yes, what is the BOSS favorability value and the blackening value? ¡¿ System: [Ding¡ª¡ªThe target person¡¯s favorability value is 95, and the blackening value is 80. ¡¿ Hearing this value, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but let out a [Huh]. The favorability value is easier to understand, so I recognized her as 95 at once. But this blackening value is a bit strange. The BOSS is not real Alro. Even if Alro has some **** hatred, it is unlikely that BOSS, an outsider who has the memory of the first few interfaces, can actually substitute in Alro and let Alro¡¯s hatred affect him. To his blackening value. As a result, the blackening value is now 80... Ye Chuijin scratched his head blankly, and didn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, the BOSS interface also has memory, so there won''t be any major problems. Just when Ye Chuijin thought about it, three days later, she realized how naive she was. Sure enough, it was like what the BOSS said, the Sea Blue Silk Empire was not at peace in the past two days. The crown sent by the Pope disappeared somehow. The members of the Knights launched an investigation, but the crown was not found. Instead, they found the correspondence between the King of the Hylan Silk Empire and the dark world. The Holy See is the spokesperson of the gods in the world. The gods and the dark gods are deadly enemies, and the dark world easily does not come into contact with humans. As a result, no one thought that the king of the Hylans Empire had long been involved in the dark world. Suddenly, a large number of knights settled in the Aquamarine Empire and first tried the king. In the process of the trial, the human king suddenly turned into a black dragon, bit several knights and ran away. When the king ran away, the princess Ye Chuijin also became a key supervisor. But after the BOSS reminded her that day, she disappeared in an hour. Until the evening of the third day, Ye Chuijin was boringly instructing the system to play the TV series, and suddenly his eyes went dark. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had a dark shadow on her body. The black image is a vine, hung on her body, it is obviously only a shadow, but it has a strange and slippery touch. Before Ye Chuijin recovered his senses, the shadow slid to where he shouldn''t be. Ye Chuijin snorted and stretched out his hand to pull, but he could only see but couldn''t touch the shadow. The long shadow of Piansheng rushed across her body, as if it had a solid body. She couldn''t get rid of it even though she wanted to get rid of it, and after a while she fell flush on the bed softly. With so many interfaces, Ye Chuijin has used any posture, but he has not been inexplicably carried on by a shadow. The shadow was so vivid that Ye Chuijin couldn''t stand it for a while while holding the quilt. "Stop..." The shadow showed no signs of stopping. Ye Chuijin couldn''t stand it anymore: "Arrow!" The black shadow paused. Ye Chuijin shook her whole body before letting go. My Mengdieshanglei will get your tickets today! Good night! ------------ Chapter 1335： Earth one thousand three hundred and thirty-five "Well¡­¡­" White and tender toes couldn''t help curling up. Ye Chuijin clamped his legs impatiently, trying to reason with the black shadow leaping in his body. "Hey...you''re too much like this...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The black shadow didn''t obey the command at all, and couldn''t catch it, and stirred in her body regardless. Just when Ye Chuijin was really going to drop the colorful pearls when she was bullied by the black shadow, the window was opened from the outside. Before she recovered, she was taken into her arms. The chaotic shadow also stopped. Ye Chuijin''s breathing was unsteady, and her eyes were red with flattery. Alro gently kissed the corner of her eye, and his apple moved: "It''s okay." Ye Chuijin recovered after a long while. She bit the shoulder of the man hugging her. Alro didn''t feel annoyed at all, but kindly asked: "Give your teeth?" Ye Chuijin: "..." Alro''s Adam''s apple moved slightly and smiled in a low voice: "Uncomfortable?" Ye Chuijin was a little guilty for a while. To be honest, it¡¯s really uncomfortable... Actually, it''s okay... She coughed: "Don''t change the subject, what was the dark shadow just now?" Hearing her asking this, the boss who had always said something in front of her was silent. Ye Chuijin looked at his expression, and then suddenly realized: "Could it be..." The BOSS looked at her: "That is my desire." Ye Chuijin covered her mouth with an incredible face: "Oh my God..." Her face was a little red, and she didn''t need to ask more to know that she must have thought of something that she shouldn''t have thought of. Alro was silent for a moment: "No." Ye Chuijin: "What?" A faint blue vein raged on Alro''s forehead: "It''s not the desire you imagined." Ye Chuijin was disappointed for a while: "Oh..." Alro pushed her down on the bed, reached out his hand to close the shell bed, pressed her and asked, "What did you think of just now?" Before Ye Chuijin spoke, he felt that what she had just thought of was touching her lower abdomen, very energetic. Ye Chuijin: "...Are you a hooligan?" Alro didn''t say a word, but completely carried out his hooliganism to the end. It''s just that Sombra has already tossed her over and over again. At this moment, Alro didn''t bother her too much, and immediately put his hands away when she saw that she was tired. The shell bed was filled with imaginary cherry blossom petals, and the leaf weeping nestled in his arms, and Allo explained: "The dark shadow represents my inner desire, and I can''t control it." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin''s face looked strange. Alro: "..." Ye Chuijin pretended not to care: "You continue, you continue." Arro took a deep breath, and then said, "Although I am the head of the Paladin Order, my faith is not pure." Ye Chuijin waited for a while, but didn''t wait for the next sentence. She was dumbfounded: "Is this over?" "Well, I can''t say anything else." Ye Chuijin was stunned. It seems that BOSS is also constrained, not just doing what you want. Alro and her were tired for a while and then disappeared unconsciously, without seeing anyone for a few days. Ye Chuijin stayed in her palace to eat, drink and watch TV every day as usual. Until the priest found her anxiously. "Princess Mengdie Shanglei, His Royal Highness seems crazy." Hearing what the priest said, Ye Chuijin didn''t know for a while whether he should care about the king first, or whether he should care about the title first. ------------ Chapter 1336： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (7) Although he was reluctant in every possible way, but after knowing the news that the king was crazy, Ye Chuijin moved to the dungeon where the king was imprisoned and took a look. The king looked like he was crazy. He danced with his hands, his chains hit the ground, his wrists were worn out, but he seemed to feel it completely, and he was still talking about something madly. The relationship between the original owner and the king is normal. After all, for the king, this daughter was given a name by the gods, and he was in collusion with the dark world. There is such a high-profile daughter as the original owner, but it is not a good thing or a bad thing for the king. At this moment, seeing Ye Chuijin, the crazy king made a sudden move, then his eyes were red and his face was madly smiling: "The treasure of the sea, the reward of God, hahahahahaha, in the end, he will not become a servant of darkness!" Hearing this, Ye Chuijin was startled, and then retorted unconvincingly in his heart: [Nonsense! BOSS obviously represents darkness, and I am obviously the master of darkness! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked at the king, her long pink hair turned melancholy blue. She wiped the tears that did not exist at the corner of her eyes, and sighed: "How could the king become like this." The priest was frustrated: "It seems that dark power has been injected into his body, making the king crazy. Princess, let''s get out of here first." Ye Chuijin nodded and followed the priest out of the dungeon first. When he arrived at the door of the dungeon, the priest drew a cross on his chest, and then his face was full of melancholy: "Princess, the king is now like this, please cheer up!" Ye Chuijin said in his heart that there is no use in cheering, it is better to lie flat. But he nodded on the surface. The priest breathed a sigh of relief, then removed the cross from his neck and struck Ye Chuijin''s void. Ye Chuijin looked at him unclearly. After all this, the priest showed a kind smile on his face: "Since the princess decides to cheer up and support Hailansi to go down, then she also asks the princess to enter the Void City as soon as possible and get the Void City. The crown of the city. The subjects of Hyland are waiting for your salvation." After saying that, the priest left with a kind smile, leaving Ye Chuijin standing on the spot blankly. She stared blankly at the back of the priest leaving, and she couldn''t recover for a while: [Did he encourage me to cheer up just now? ¡¿ The system nodded. Ye Chuijin went on to say: [Did I say nothing, so I nodded? ¡¿ The system nodded again. Ye Chuijin went on dumbfounded: [Then when did I say I want to support Hailansi to go down? Where did he hear about it? ! ¡¿ The system suffocated without a smile. Ye Chuijin shook his head: [I won''t go to such a dangerous place as the Void City. ¡¿ The Void City is the place where every king who wants to inherit the Hyland Empire must go. It is said that there are countless wealth in the Void City, but only after getting the crown and waiting for the approval of the Void City can you take control of the Hailan Silk enemy country. However, this Void City is not an amusement park. Many princes who had high hopes entered the Void City, and then were lost in the Void City. Ye Chuijin made up his mind to never go, not to die. Whoever loves to go to such a dangerous place, whoever loves to be the throne, does not make any difference to her anyway. At this moment, there was a "ding" in her mind. ------------ Chapter 1337： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (8) ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªdeparture! Void City! Task description: It is said that the people who lost in the void city will not even have a corpse in the end, it is really too dangerous! Mission requirements: Enter the Void City, get the crown, and inherit the Hylan Silk Empire. Remarks: Ye Chuijin can''t go if he can''t? How old is she? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system watched her hair turn fiery red, and knew she was going to yell at her, so she immediately blocked her wisely. Sure enough, the next moment the system saw her mouth opening and closing, she knew that there must be nothing good. The system that had escaped by its cleverness breathed a sigh of relief. Scolded, but after cursing, Ye Chuijin could only prepare to enter the Void City aggrieved. Said it is preparation, in fact, you don''t need to bring anything to enter the Void City, there is everything that people can imagine. It''s just that as a princess named by the gods, if she wants to enter the Void City, she has to talk to the subjects of the Hyland Empire who care about her, right? It''s not enough to say it, you have to organize a banquet to see you off, right? So just like the kings in the past, Ye Chuijin also hosted a dinner. At the end of the dinner, she was led by the priest to the gate of the Void City. Ye Chuijin looked at the dark door, still sighing in her heart, and then heard her subjects spontaneously start calling her name: "Mengdie Changlei! Mengdie Changlei!" Ye Chuijin: "...It''s not too late, priest, let''s start now!" The priest nodded and took out a thick book of scriptures to start chanting. Accompanied by countless people''s shouts of "Dream Butterfly and Tears", Ye Chuijin walked into the door with a smile. The black door closed behind her. Before Ye Chuijin had time to ask the system what was going on, suddenly his mind hurt. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes blankly again, he saw "self" lying on the ground. Ye Chuijin stretched out her hand and found that she had lost her hand, just floating in the air like a ghost. She had never encountered such a situation before, and Ye Chuijin was a little dazed for a while. She shouted the system in her mind, but there was no reaction at all. While she was still at a loss, "She" lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes. Those colorful eyes looked straight at her floating in the air and there was no entity. "This time the body is a very good container," said "Mengdieshanglei" lying on the ground. Ye Chuijin: "..." As if knowing what she was wondering, "Mengdieshanglei" smiled, sitting up, stretched out a white jade-like hand with a vacant stroke, and a mirror appeared in front of him. Looking at the person in the mirror, "Mengdie Shanglei" was very satisfied: "Very good, very beautiful. There is something in my mind..." After saying that, she scratched it, and something that looked like an egg was caught out, and she made the sound of [Dididi]. I rely on... Ye Chuijin was completely stunned. The system that was caught ticked twice, and "Mengdie Changlei" crushed it to pieces. Afterwards, she raised her head to look at Ye Chuijin who was still floating in the air. "For the sake of this body, I will make you understand." She smiled: "Do you know why every king enters the Void City before becoming a king?" Ye Chuijin opened his mouth: "Because...respect for tradition?" ------------ Chapter 1338： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (10) "Mengdie Shanglei" did not expect to get such an absurd answer. She smiled and shook her head: "You are really interesting, I don''t want to kill you." As she reached out and grabbed Ye Chuijin, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but floated towards her. "If you don''t understand, you will understand when I walk out of the gate of the Void City." After that, she sealed Ye Chuijin into the ring on her right hand, and then took a crown out of thin air and put it on her head. She stood up, tidyed up her appearance, and pushed open the door of the Void City. At the door, the priest was waiting anxiously. Seeing his princess walking out with the crown, the priest breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly fell to his knees. "See the king." He said so. Not far away, the subjects who had been waiting also knelt to the ground. "See the king." "Mengdie Shanglei" showed a bright smile on his face, with long pink hair draped behind him, and cherry blossom petals fell one after another. She asked her ring in a low voice: "Do you understand it?" The acceptance of the new king ascended to the throne is quite high. After all, she was a princess bestowed by the gods. The Pope also sent someone a new gift-the person who gave the gift is still Alro. Alro looked no different from the BOSS in Ye Chuijin''s impression. Although he had a gentle smile on his face, when no one saw him, he looked straight at the new king with hooks in his eyes. Ye Chuijin stayed in the ring for two days and found out that this new king might even have all her memories, and no flaws were revealed when dealing with the boss. In private, the king would occasionally let her out. Ye Chuijin finally understood why all the kings of the Aquamarine Empire had to enter the Void City before they became kings. That''s because as long as you enter the Void City, then the core of the king will be replaced. From generation to generation, it seems that the kings of each term are different, but in fact the same person is in the core. The reason why the last king was crazy was probably because the soul that occupied the king''s core had left. Fortunately, Ye Chuijin said at the time that she was the master of darkness. She thought it was a **** problem, but she didn''t count it. It turned out to be a **** proposition... The new king is not in a hurry to kill her. It is estimated that she has been living for a long time, and she has some psychological problems. The new king seems to want her to watch her be replaced. "I have your body and your memory now. Do you think there is any need for your existence?" The new king smiled and poured himself a glass of wine: "For everyone, I am you." Ye Chuijin figured it out for himself, but he felt that what this person said really made sense. The new king is like a **** in the Void City, but when outside, he can only do things according to the strength of the body she occupies. She casually said a few words to Ye Chuijin, and then smiled: "Not only that, I also accepted your love." With that, Alro jumped in from the window. Looking at his familiar posture, Ye Chuijin sighed. I thought he was handsome when jumping through the window before, but now I found out that he looked like a dog. Allo, who was defined by Ye Chuijin as a dog-scraping into the window, was still the same as usual. After entering, he held the hand of the new king and said a few words, and then suddenly said: "By the way, do you remember that you promised in the last interface? What''s wrong with me?" Good night! ------------ Chapter 1339： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (11) Hearing what Alro said, the new king first glanced vaguely at his ring. She has all the memories of Ye Chuijin, but these memories are not her own after all. At this time, Alro suddenly asked. She didn''t react for a while and just smiled: "What?" Alro frowned, and seemed to pinch her nose a little angrily: "Didn''t you say that if you want to leave, you should tell me first?" The new king was startled, and vaguely searched for relevant fragments in Ye Chuijin''s memory. So she nodded: "Yes, what''s the matter?" Alro looked as usual: "I see how happy you are recently, I''m afraid you will forget it again." Hearing him say this, the new king didn''t doubt that he had him, and he talked to Alro and laughed for a while before Alro left. As soon as he left, the new king picked up the ring and said to Ye Chuijin proudly: "Did you see it? The boss who once liked you so much...BOSS, now I like it." Ye Chuijin said that you are done, you are showing off, and the boss has to kill you, but there is no expression on his face. Although I don¡¯t know how the BOSS figured out that the king is not hers, but where did the two of them agree on such a nasty thing on the last interface? Isn¡¯t it the time when the BOSS¡¯s memory was not restored, and she was ignorant to make an agreement with her? ? Based on Ye Chuijin''s understanding of him, he suddenly started to test it out, fearing that he had known that the new king was wrong, and he had made sufficient preparations, and waited to confirm that she had a problem, and then he could do it. Seeing the triumphant face of the new king, Ye Chuijin still sympathized with her a little bit. It''s not good to provoke, provoke the boss. The new king didn''t know what Ye Chuijin was thinking. After showing off proudly for a while, it was time for dinner. Princess Mengdie Shanglei is naturally delicate and can be poisoned by eating ordinary food. She can only eat fruits and vegetables washed with the cleanest holy spring water. As a result, at dinner, the new king felt uncomfortable after eating an apple. After seeing it, the priest felt a little strange: "You seem to be poisoned." "Poisoned?" "This apple should not have been cleaned." The priest picked up the apple and examined it carefully. Then he pointed to a certain piece as if he had found something and said to the new king: "Look." Ye Chuijin reached his head in the ring and looked at the apple. But in Ye Chuijin''s eyes, this apple was not the slightest difference from what she had eaten before. The new king didn''t see it either, but in order not to appear stupid, he nodded with a sudden realization: "Yes, it''s just not cleaned." The priest opened his mouth and said: "I will check in a while. Who is responsible for today''s meal, I must give you an account." The new king clutched his stomach and nodded. This is because the washing is not clean, so there is no good way to get poisoned, so I can only drink more water. After tossing for a while, the new king lay down weakly on the bed and closed the shell. In the evening, the moon was practised, and the window was slowly opened. A black shadow spread from the window first, got into the shell bed, and climbed onto the new king. The new king was taken aback, knowing that it was Alro''s thing, but he did not resist. The black shadow slowly climbed up from her waist and along the back, with a slippery and condensed feeling. This made her something to look forward to in a while. The black shadow climbed slowly, and reached the neck in a short while. ------------ Chapter 1340： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (12) Just before the new king could react, the shadow suddenly changed. Ye Chuijin blinked an eye and saw that the originally intangible black shadow showed its prototype. A black snake was tightly wrapped around her neck, and the snake''s teeth snapped at her neck. The new king was struggling desperately holding the snake, but the black snake was extremely powerful. No matter how hard the new king struggled, the black snake was firmly bound to her. As Ye Chuijin was eating melons and watching the show, Alro slowly approached. Under the moonlight, he was wearing a black robe with blond hair draped behind his head, with a violent breath all over his body, which looked very different from usual. The most noticeable thing is the pair of black wings growing behind him. Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched, and he whispered: "How does this look like a QQ show..." As soon as the voice fell, Alro drew out a long sword out of thin air and slashed towards the new king in the void. The new king screamed, and a white light floated from above his head. Arro grabbed the white light. Bai Guang struggled in his hands, but couldn''t escape. "Say! Where is she?" Bai Guang flickered crazily after leaving the body. At this time, he couldn''t escape when he was caught in his hands. Finally he was softened: "In the ring..." Alro threw the white light, and the black snake immediately ejected and swallowed the white light into his stomach. On the bed of shells, the princess who lost her soul was falling asleep. Alro didn''t pay attention to her, but took off the ring from her hand cherished. Ye Chuijin had only a soul left, and the ring was removed at this time, and she couldn''t help but follow the ring to Allo''s hand. "Xiaojin." Alro called her name softly: "Don''t be afraid." Solved the new king, but Ye Chuijin was still in the ring. Alro had already figured out how to deal with it before he came. At this time, he took the ring to inject his magic power. After a while, Ye Chuijin, whose soul was floating in the ring, felt a suction. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the place she was staying had changed. There are mountains and seas around, and the scenery is good. Ye Chuijin was still enjoying the scenery, and finally saw his lover Alro grabbed Ye Chuijin and pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Ye Chuijin was startled, and then he felt that the person holding him was still trembling slightly. BOSS has always been fearless in front of her, and Ye Chuijin was at a loss for a while. "Hey...no, it''s okay." Ye Chuijin reflexively wanted to say something to the system. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she remembered that the system was caught and crushed. It should not be possible. How can it be a product of the new era. Can the intelligent AI integrated into data be pinched to death? Ye Chuijin murmured inwardly. Alro calmed down before releasing her from his arms. Ye Chuijin couldn''t see it herself, but Alro could see her now. There is no pink hair, no colorful eye pupils, the person in front of him has long burgundy hair and black eye pupils. At this moment, when looking at him blankly, Alro couldn''t help himself. He slowly lowered his head and kissed it, and then he felt the person in his arms tremble. The soul is very sensitive. It''s okay to have the body as a buffer at ordinary times, but at this time Ye Chuijin''s soul was separated and was pulled into an unknown place by Alroll. At this time, when he kissed him, Ye Chuijin had a kind of soul trembling. feel. ------------ Chapter 1341： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (13) Alro also felt her trembling, and couldn''t help but deepen the kiss, softening Ye Chuijin''s legs. After releasing her, Alro put his forehead against her forehead, as if coaxing a child: "You have to rest here first, and I will see how to get you back into your body." The soul cannot be separated from the body for a long time, and the temporary shelter he built for her cannot replace the body, no matter how strong it is. After saying this, Alro went out from here. As soon as he left, Ye Chuijin shook, feeling suddenly sleepy to death. What''s going on... She thought so, and then slowly lay on the ground. The grass was extraordinarily soft, and the sunlight hit him warmly, so Ye Chuijin fell asleep. And Alro also opened his eyes. There are no soul-enriching utensils around him, only himself. Alro sighed insignificantly, and then walked to the lying princess. Her body was as cold as jade, and Alro stretched out his hand, magical power gushing from his palm. After a while, the princess''s body finally warmed up slightly. Alro then withdrew his hand. In fact, if he wants to bring the soul back into the body, he will do this by himself. but¡­¡­ Alro''s Adam''s apple moved and touched his heart. There is no container in this world that is more suitable for the soul than the body, so he put her directly into his body. He sat quietly beside the lying princess, looking at her tenderly, as if seeing the soul temporarily in her body through her. Xu is going to say goodbye to her. Alro smiled helplessly and figured it out. He closed his eyes again and returned to Ye Chuijin''s side. She was lying unrestrainedly asleep on the ground. Alro gently hugged her, thinking about it, and when he opened his eyes, he went outside. He held the illusory soul in his arms and slowly put her into the princess'' body. After all, Ye Chuijin had also lived in this body before, so soon, her soul settled firmly in the body again. She has been very tired since this time, lying on the bed soundly asleep at this time, Alro gently lifted the quilt. Ye Chuijin was like a kitten, feeling warmth around him, so he clung to him and rubbed it into his arms. Alro pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to hug her gently. The two of them hugged each other like this and had a good night''s sleep. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again the next day, he saw the familiar colorful pearls and gems in front of him. She blinked, then stretched out her hand to push away the shell of the seashell bed and sat up. Everything is the same as when waking up from a dream countless times before. It seems that everything that happened during this time was a dream. Ye Chuijin stretched out his arms, now speaking to the system in his mind, not sure: [Department? ¡¿ Probably because it was crushed, the system only made the sound of [Dididi], which was obviously broken. But it¡¯s not the first time that it has broken. Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t care about it, and he sighed with relief. He also asked it in a very humane way: [Hey, I said, you can¡¯t do it if you¡¯re bad every day, you guys? Smart technology, the scrap rate of our robots is not that high. ¡¿ There was silence in my mind, and there was no protest from the madness of the system landslide and tsunami. It was so quiet after it was destroyed, which made Ye Chuijin a little uncomfortable. ------------ Chapter 1342： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (14) She scratched her head: [Why did you change your style? ¡¿ After a long time, the system heard a response of [Dididi]. This system is completely abolished, and the delay is too high. Ye Chuijin thought so, shook his head and sighed. Soon it was time to get up and eat, and the maids swarmed in to dress her up. Except for Alro, no one noticed that this body had changed. After finally getting his body back, Ye Chuijin sat down at the table and saw the food on the table. For a while, he was a little bit sad and inexplicable. If it hadn''t been for the boss to find out that she had changed, maybe Ye Chuijin would have been strangled to death by the white light. Isn''t she a life of nine deaths? Is it necessary to eat something good for the first meal after the return? You can see what is in front of you. Apples, grapes, bananas, tomatoes... As everyone knows, the princess''s body is particularly delicate. She can only eat fruits and vegetables, and must be washed with holy spring water. Meat? Forget it. With such a delicate body, she would die here because of diarrhea. Ye Chuijin chuckled the apples, trying to imagine the apples as meaty. When Alro had dealt with the matter at hand and came to her again, she saw her sitting alone by the window looking out the window. Outside the window, there are a few children playing with sika deer, it seems that the scene is extraordinarily warm. There seemed to be a smile and warmth on her face. Alro stopped for a while, and then slowly stepped forward and hugged her in his arms: "What are you looking at?" Does she want a baby too? Alro thought so and smiled bitterly. Then she heard her dazed opening: "Meat..." Alro paused, thinking that his ears might be a little awkward: "What did you say?" Ye Chuijin stared at the sika deer and a few cute little rabbits with tears in his eyes, feeling that he could already think of what they would look like when they were braised. She sighed: "Look at the sika deer, you see the little rabbits, you can see that life is very good. Especially the one that leads the head, you look at its legs..." With that said, Ye Chuijin swallowed: "If only it could be made into roasted deer legs..." Alro: "..." Ye Chuijin sighed, and summed it up for himself: "That is to give birth to deer, how to give birth to rabbits, that is, to give birth to deer rabbits, why not let me eat..." She almost cried when she was wronged. Alro paused, and after a while he took her into his arms and coaxed her: "Okay, we will eat meat tonight." After receiving Alro''s promise, Ye Chuijin waited for the evening with his eyes beaming. It was not until the willow shoots were up in the evening that Alro opened her window again. Ye Chuijin, who was lying on the shell bed and counting deer legs with saliva, sat up with a carp. Alro couldn''t help but laugh when looking at her expectant eyes: "Let''s go, everything is ready." With that, he reached out his hand at her. Ye Chuijin put his hand into the heart of his hand, and then he hugged it into his arms. Then, the black wings behind Allo stretched out, just like that, leading her to fly. The night was beautiful, and the two passed through the old castle, through the footpath, and flew over the ocean. The ocean is quiet and there is no meat to eat. Are you going to eat seafood? Also ok... Ye Chuijin was thinking so, and Alro waved his hand, and a large piece of transparent ice appeared out of thin air on the ocean. Good night everyone! ------------ Chapter 1343： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (15) Alro hugged her and slowly landed on the ice. The ice looked extremely transparent and seemed very thin, but Alro held her and stood on the ice, the surface of the ice standing still. Seeing that she was a little curious about the ice under her feet, Alro let go of his hand slowly and simply. Ye Chuijin was still wearing pajamas and no shoes on her feet. She thought it would be cold when she stood on the ice, but after she really stood up, she discovered that the ice was not cold at all, only with a refreshing coolness. The moonlight spreads over the entire sea, and the azure blue water is not bottomless, and groups of fish can be seen faintly walking under the ice surface. Alro waved his hand again, and a white jade-like table appeared out of thin air on the ice, with intricate patterns carved on it, which looked very stylish. But on such a stylish table, there is a barbecue grill, and there are still a few strings of meat of unknown animals on the barbecue grill. As Alro snapped his fingers, the grill ignited a charcoal fire. Ye Chuijin was sitting in a precarious manner, his eyes never leaving the grill at all. After grilling for ten minutes, Alro stopped the fire and handed her a skewer on the grill. Ye Chuijin happily took this bunch of meat and sniffed it first. Um! Meat¡­¡­ Um? Ye Chuijin''s smile stiffened. She looked at Arro suspiciously, and then at the meat in her hand. Obviously, it looks almost like the cooked lamb skewers, but the skewers in the hands do not have the smell of meat, but exude a sweet fruity fragrance. Alro picked up a skewer from the grill and ate it into his mouth, looking content. Ye Chuijin hesitated again and again, and finally bit the meat and ate it. But as soon as she took a bite, she was silent. "Meat?" Ye Chuijin asked emphatically. The "kebab" in your hand is clearly a certain kind of fruit! There is no meat smell at all! Alro nodded: "Yes. This is the pulp of the fruit of the spirit fruit that is unique to the dark world. When the children of the dark world have a bad stomach and want to eat meat, their parents will use this fruit to coax them." Ye Chuijin: "..." Alro said to her and greeted her, as if what was standing in front of her was not the pulp of the fruit of the spirit, but the lamb skewers that were actually eaten at the food stall: "Come on, you are welcome, eat more." Ye Chuijin put the meat skewers in his hands on the barbecue grill. When she was angry and wanted to bite someone, Alro quickly hugged her into his arms with quick eyes. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." With a smile in his voice, he kissed her lips comfortingly: "You have trouble with your stomach. You can''t eat greasy things. If you really eat meat, it will be uncomfortable." Ye Chuijin glanced at him. Alro raised his hand: "My fault, wait for later..." His voice paused, and then he walked around without a trace: "Wait until you are no longer this kind of stomach, do you want to eat how much?" Ye Chuijin didn''t notice his pause, and his anger disappeared a little when he heard him say this. She knows the truth, but what''s the use? Ye Chuijin angrily ate a large mouthful of the flesh of the fruit of the spirit, and then secretly vowed in his heart. When she waits for the next interface, she must eat all the meat that hasn''t been eaten in this interface! ! The two ate and drank, and when Ye Chuijin was full, Alro pressed her on the ice. The moonlight is good today, and her whole body is shining brightly, attracting many strange-shaped fish in the sea to hover under the ice surface. "You''re full, it''s me, right?" Allo smiled, gently tearing down the delicious food. ------------ Chapter 1344： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (16) Ye Chuijin struggled symbolically twice, and then followed him around. The ice was cold, but the man pressing her was extremely hot. Before Ye Chuijin went to sleep, he was still thinking, is this boss feverish? Why is his body so hot... For a few days, probably the work at hand was finished, and Arro had been by her side for the past few days. But Ye Chuijin changed from Princess Mary Su to King Mary Su, and her life didn''t change much. As the protagonist of Mary Su with colorful eyes and hair color that changes according to his mood, Ye Chuijin hasn''t encountered anything too difficult since becoming king. At first, the kings of neighboring countries saw that the Hyland Empire had changed their kings, and they wanted to get a share of the pie. But when the prince of a neighboring country was going to the Hyland Empire on behalf of the neighboring country, he saw her look in front of Ye Chuijin, and then chanted a poem for a long while, and finally patted her chest to promise her that she would never allow her country to send troops to Hyland. . When the prince returned to the country, he had a big quarrel with the king because of this matter. The king had never seen anyone. Seeing that his son was bewildered, he was immediately furious and asked the painter who had seen Ye Chuijin to draw a portrait and submit it. After seeing the portrait, the king who had just accused his son of being deceived remained silent for a while, and then became Ye Chuijin''s fan with the prince. This is considered to be quite turbulent, and more often, she hasn''t said anything, and the dangerous buds are stifled in her appearance. Ye Chuijin must sincerely ask herself when she wakes up every day: Why does she have to look so beautiful? "I don''t want it, but I can''t help it." Ye Chuijin touched his face obsessively: "This is God''s will." Just when Ye Chuijin was crazy about being narcissistic, news of the death of the Pope spread throughout the continent. He didn''t have much impression of this pope Ye Chuijin. The biggest impression was that he would send people to give gifts all over the world during the holidays. When the pope died at this time, the knight commander Alro had to go to the Holy See. Before leaving, Alro gently rubbed the tip of her nose. "wait me back." Ye Chuijin is noncommittal. Three days later, a messenger brought another bad news. When the knight commander led the knights to the Holy See, he was ambushed by the people of the dark world. Alro led all the members of the knights to fight, but both suffered losses. Only he survived. The enthusiastic crowd sent him back to the Holy See, where he was cured for more than half a month before he recovered. After healed, Alro eventually became the new pope because of his good reputation. Ye Chuijin knew that there was something weird about him, he was clearly the leader of the Knights, but in fact he was obviously from the dark world. At this time, the people in the dark world have directly mixed into the pope. As expected of BOSS. Just as Ye Chuijin was thinking about it, another team of knights came from the Holy See. "What did you say?" Ye Chuijin couldn''t get back to it for a while. The trusted leader of the Knights repeats honestly: "The Pope said that you are the best choice for a saint because of your noble character." Ye Chuijin: "..." Well, being an ordinary Princess Mary Su is no longer suitable for her. She is no longer an ordinary Mengdie Shanglei now, she has become a brand new saint Mengdie Shanglei. Ye Chuijin nodded comfortably while thinking. If he was canonized as a saint, he would have to return to the Holy See. Ye Chuijin simply handed over the responsibility of managing Hailansi to the priest. ------------ Chapter 1345： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (17) When the priest sent her away with tears in his tears, Ye Chuijin kindly patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I will be back as soon as possible." After saying this, Ye Chuijin followed the Knights of the Holy See without looking back. Hailansi was far from the Holy See, and it took five or six days for the carriage to arrive at the Holy See. Along the way, Ye Chuijin also wondered if the BOSS would spoil her, such as sneaking into her room at night to treat her like this or that. But Ye Chuijin''s idea fell through, and the road was extremely safe. "It''s not like the style of BOSS. Ye Chuijin muttered. After meeting the BOSS, Ye Chuijin''s sense of violation in his heart became more serious. The smile on Alro''s face was gentle and kind, especially like a polite pope. When he personally presented Ye Chuijin''s scepter, which symbolized the saint, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help pretending to inadvertently hold his hand. Alro raised his head, two fires suddenly lit up in his eyes, as if she was about to eat her in the next second. Seeing his familiar eyes, Ye Chuijin was inexplicably relieved. At night, Ye Chuijin lay drowsy in bed. At this moment, the door was opened. Before Ye Chuijin recovered, he felt that his hands had been tied up. She was startled when she saw a group of black shadows sticking up, and she was familiar with the sensitive areas and rubbed them carefully. This familiar and unfamiliar feeling made Ye Chuijin puzzled. She couldn''t help but speak: "Alro? What''s the matter with you?" Al Luo didn''t show up, just let the shadow toss frantically, and in a short while, Ye Chuijin couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east, and west. The corners of Ye Chuijin''s eyes were red. "Stop, stop, really can''t stand it..." But the shadow showed no signs of stopping. Finally, a tear dripped from the corner of Ye Chuijin''s eyes. As soon as it slipped down, it rained heavily outside, and that tear turned into a five-color pearl. After Ye Chuijin woke up with a sore waist and back pain the next day, she conditioned her to knock on the system first. "Yeah¡­¡­" After a long time, the system [dididi] made a few beeps. Ye Chuijin just remembered that the system had broken down, and now not only couldn''t even speak, but dripping was slower than before. The bad is so thorough, I don''t know if it can be fixed. Ye Chuijin thought so, and just as she supported her body to sit up, a black shadow covered it again. "Damn!" Ye Chuijin''s waist was still sour, and she was a little flustered: "If I really die on the bed by the sun, is this a work injury?!" The system could not speak, only the unexplained [Dididi] voice. Ye Chuijin couldn''t say anything else, and Sombra patrolled its territory, and quickly found the happy place yesterday. Obviously, the pain was blocked, but in the end, Ye Chuijin''s legs were trembling, and even seemed to feel a little pain. The dark shadow that represented Alro''s desire constantly impacted her, and after wave after wave, Ye Chuijin was dying on the bed, and his voice was almost hoarse. When she finally couldn''t make it through and passed out, she was in a daze when she heard someone push the door open and walked in slowly. Ye Chuijin exhausted all her strength and raised her eyelids, only vaguely seeing a rough outline. Those who walked in wore the clothes of the pope, with inviolable majesty. It''s a bit like a boss, but it''s a bit different. Before fainting, Ye Chuijin vowed secretly. Sooner or later, she will press this BOSS on the bed and toss over. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1346： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (18) Ye Chuijin fainted with such lofty ambitions. The man in the pope''s clothes slowly approached, and his slightly cold fingers slowly rubbed her cheek. He frowned, as if wondering something. Ye Chuijin was dizzy and felt his familiar breath, rubbing his palm with his cheek like a cat. Alro was stunned on the spot, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. He knelt down and kissed her gently on the forehead, his expression even a little crazy. "You won''t say you want to leave me again, will you?" Alro muttered to himself. Ye Chuijin, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t hear his words at all, and was sleeping soundly. Alro hugged her tightly, as if to trap her by his side for a long time. As soon as Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he felt that all his bones had been taken apart. She stretched her waist and felt that her whole waist was about to be broken. The BOSS of Dog Day... Just when she was thinking about it, Ye Chuijin became stiff. She is indeed still in bed now, but this bed is no longer in the room of yesterday. Ye Chuijin stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, and stood up. The overhead was no longer a white ceiling, but turned into deep blue water, and there were many fish swimming around. The wooden bedside table beside the bed is no longer a red coral. She is on the bottom of the sea, and a semi-circular transparent cover separates her from the sea. Ye Chuijin moved to the side of the hood and reached out to touch it. The transparent cover is soft and flexible to the touch, but it is also very strong. Ye Chuijin opened her mouth wide. What the hell... Is it the taste of BOSS again? But what is there to talk about, and it won''t go in the sea day after day. This semi-circular cover opens up such a space, except for the surrounding scenery, what is the difference between it and the Holy See? Ye Chuijin didn''t quite understand. At this moment, the familiar black shadow appeared in front of Ye Chuijin''s eyes again. Ye Chuijin''s legs trembled as soon as he saw it, "Hey, hey, I''m really angry if you do this like this!!" The black shadow in front of me didn''t see her as before and rushed forward, but quietly "stands" in front of her-in fact, the black shadow is a big group, and I can''t tell which is the head and which is the feet. , Ye Chuijin can only make up for it by himself while standing. Seeing that the shadow did not move, Ye Chuijin slowly retreated to the bed and lay down. Sombra honestly "stands" aside. Ye Chuijin boringly instructed the system to play the TV series. But the system seemed to be extremely bad. Ye Chuijin asked it to put on the TV she watched last time, and the system would only be [DiDiDi]. There was no way, Ye Chuijin could only find another TV and watch it with gusto. There was no sunlight on the bottom of the sea, and the only light was the transparent cover. Ye Chuijin didn''t know how long it took. When she felt that she was almost bored watching TV, Allo finally appeared out of thin air. Ye Chuijin sat up and couldn''t help complaining, "What''s the matter with you, I''ve been left alone in the seabed for so long for fun." Seeing her natural expression, Alro took a halt, then did not explain, but walked to her and kissed gently. Ye Chuijin hurriedly pushed him away: "Don''t don''t, your waist is sore and you can''t stand the toss." Alro was silent for a while, and then he said: "You don''t want to, I won''t touch you." ------------ Chapter 1347： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (19) Listening to his serious explanation, Ye Chuijin couldn''t tell for a while whether he was sincere or foolish. She looked at him suspiciously: "What''s wrong with you, it''s like a changed person..." Hearing her saying this, Alro didn''t speak again, but just took her into his arms. When the skin touched, the familiar temperature came from the other party, and Ye Chuijin was sure that he was indeed the boss. But why did the boss suddenly change? The whole person looked melancholy. Alro put her on the bed, Ye Chuijin didn''t know what was wrong with him, gritted his teeth and prepared to sacrifice himself for justice. It''s just that she was mentally prepared, but Alro didn''t really touch her, just hugged her quietly. "It''s late, go to sleep." After all, the transparent cover really extinguished the light like a voice-activated one. Swimming fish and corals are hidden in the dark, and there is no light in the deep sea. Ye Chuijin was a little dazed, but soon she felt sleepy and closed her eyes and went to sleep. For the next few days, Alro would come over at night. He didn''t touch her, just hugged her and fell asleep quietly. Ye Chuijin had a leisurely life, but after all, there was still a greasy day. When Alro came back, she yawned to give him advice: "I live on the bottom of the sea enough, and I want to go back to Hailansi." She missed her shell bed a little bit. What Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that when she made this request, Alro refused without even thinking about it: "No!" Ye Chuijin was startled: "What''s the matter? Has something happened to Hailansi?" Arro lowered his eyes, unable to see what his expression was. Why did Ye Chuijin think he was a little weird, and said funnyly: "What''s the matter with you, little brother, why do I think you are so sticky to me?" Ye Chuijin said with a cheerful smile: "Don''t you want to imprison me?" If it is a BOSS that just started before, it is still possible, but there are so many worlds, and now BOSS has long wanted to understand, it will not still have this idea, right? But after Ye Chuijin finished saying that, the boss slowly raised his head. Looking at his expression, the smile on Ye Chuijin''s face disappeared little by little. She frowned and looked up and down at the person in front of her. "You...really want to imprison me?" Alro''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, trying to hug her. Ye Chuijin pushed him away. "Do you know what you are doing?" Ye Chuijin looked a little ugly. Hearing her questioning, Alro was silent, and finally nodded: "I know." "Know you still do this?" Alro''s eyes were firmly locked on her body, and his expression was even mad. He slowly said, "I can''t lose you anymore." Losing her taste, he tasted it. He has been regretting it too. If she locked her firmly by her side early, would she not like others? Ye Chuijin pressed her lips tightly. What happened to him? Which of the brains is wrong, and this idea still arises. "Don''t be kicked by the donkey in your head." Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but grumble. I''m afraid I forgot how I felt so painful back then. Alro only held her tightly, pulled her into his arms and kissed deeply. Ye Chuijin was suffocating in his heart, where would he be willing to cooperate. Alro didn''t feel it, so he kissed it forcibly. ------------ Chapter 1348： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (20) Since the two half disclosed their identities, the BOSS has always been gentle to her. But at this time, the person who was holding her changed into a trance. If he insisted on describing it, it was like the boss of the first few worlds that had no memory before. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it, showing his teeth to bite his lips. Alro was in pain, and then silently let go of her. Ye Chuijin kicked his calf with an ugly expression: "Go away!" Hearing these words, Alro glanced at her, and then he really stood up and left. Ye Chuijin''s anger was about to explode, and he was frantically complaining to the system in his mind: [This BOSS can''t be taken anymore, he is going to rebel! He! ¡¿ The system was silent. Ye Chuijin grinds his teeth: [This system can''t be used anymore! Your service life is really bad! ¡¿ Hearing her saying this, the system made the sound of [Dididi]. After the two broke up unhappily, Ye Chuijin just lived on the bottom of the sea. There is no sun or moon under the sea, and the passage of time is very slow. At the very beginning, Ye Chuijin would watch TV shows to pass the time. Not long after, the feeling that she didn''t even know the time made her feel a little bored. She is the only person on the bottom of the sea, and the system that could chat with her is now only dripping. And Alro may not have appeared for a long time, only a dark figure accompanied her, not moving, like a statue. Ye Chuijin was so bored that he started singing to the system. But it may be that her singing has increased the burden of the system, and the system that was still dripping did not last for a long time, and it even got stuck when playing TV series. Everything went wrong, Ye Chuijin began to wonder that he had gone out of the transparent cover that imprisoned her. The cover is very soft, but extremely tough, no matter how she hits it, it can''t be broken. Ye Chuijin was also very suspicious. As soon as the cover broke, the sea water poured in, she was afraid that she would die before she was free. The system can''t count on it... Ye Chuijin sighed sadly, and after cursing the system for a while, he felt much better. She cast her eyes on the black shadow. The black shadow seemed to have no entity, and could not be grasped, but whenever needed, it could become entity in a trance. Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and squeezed it first, and the shadow was soft and easy to pinch at this time. Ye Chuijin tried to communicate with Sombra, but it was useless. Sombra was still quiet, and didn''t reply to her for a while. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but murmured, "Why do you want you?" As a result, when she lay down at night, the dark shadow clung to her. Ye Chuijin couldn''t catch it, fearing that it would have another 300 rounds of battle, then her waist was completely out of the question. But this time, the shadow fell silent after climbing up. From a distance, I could see the black image as a person hugging her. Although Ye Chuijin couldn''t see it, she could still feel it faintly. Sombra''s hug always made Ye Chuijin feel a little familiar, and soon she fell into a deep sleep. Ye Chuijin, who has never dreamed too much, had a dream today. The dream is what happened in this interface. But unlike her situation now, the "Ye Chuijin" in her dream just died of a terminal illness. Before she was alive, she was a much-anticipated queen, but when she died, she was accompanied by a bunch of flowers from an unknown person in the ward. The surroundings were deserted, which can be said to be quite lonely. ------------ Chapter 1349： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (21) So when she found her in the Quick Crossing System and said that it could save her life, Ye Chuijin nodded without hesitation in her dream. Anyway, his life is gone, nodding his head is not a loss. With such a mood, she started her own fast-track journey. It''s just different from Ye Chuijin''s memory. The first interface Ye Chuijin experienced in her dream was not Xue Mo''s interface, but this interface. She felt quite fresh just now, and she felt a little curious about everything. Until I met the BOSS. In the dream, the BOSS had obviously known her a long time ago, and was probably someone familiar with her in the original world. The two also had a special friendship at the very beginning, and the BOSS treated her very well. Why coax her to eat fruit, take her to the sky and fly to play, she will listen to what she says, and follow her everything. In the dream, Ye Chuijin even really liked Alro. After all, she hadn''t liked others for so many years. She was quite shy at first. But slowly, Alro''s character flaws were exposed. He is not only suspicious, but also very controlling. Ye Chuijin in the dream is the princess of the Sealand Empire, the mainland is famous for "the treasure of the sea, the reward of the gods", and there are countless people who like her. At the beginning, Alro could barely control himself not to show too much jealousy, but after the two were together, even if the attendant said a word to Ye Chuijin, his face would be very ugly. Such a person is too much like the person Ye Chuijin knew before. He will treat others as his own belongings and will not allow his own belongings to be imagined by others. Ye Chuijin was really afraid of this kind of person, and that person was indispensable for the reason why she ended up in such a desperate situation. So Ye Chuijin slowly alienated him. But Alro is powerful. Although Ye Chuijin is a princess bestowed by the gods, he is still too small compared to Alro. In the end, Alro worried about losing and imprisoned her. Ye Chuijin in the dream didn''t care about anything like she is now. At that time, she was slandered and imprisoned by someone she liked, how could she stand it. The two quarreled more than once, and the end of each dispute was Ye Chuijin''s death by the sun. But Ye Chuijin in the dream couldn''t stand the insult even more, and the relationship between the two became more and more stiff, falling into an endless loop. At the end, almost every time Alro came, the two would quarrel and never said a word. The most intimate lover has become a stranger, even a powerful enemy. Alro''s blackening value is also getting higher and higher. Finally, when arguing with Ye Chuijin again sometime, Arro was swallowed by darkness and destroyed the world. The dream came to an abrupt end here. When Ye Chuijin woke up from her dream, she couldn''t tell the difference between dream and reality for a while. What happened in the dream was strange, Ye Chuijin was sure that there was no such a section in his memory. But thinking about it, this dream seems to make some sense. "It can''t really happen." Ye Chuijin muttered. She clearly remembers that the first BOSS was Xue Mo, can she still remember it wrong? But if this dream is real... Ye Chuijin frowned and stroked his chin. Has her memory been tampered with? It shouldn''t, there is no reason. Knowing that the system is silly, Ye Chuijin still couldn''t help but ask: [Yeah, have you changed my memory? Why would I have such a strange dream? ¡¿ Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1350： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (22) As expected, the system still only beeps. Hey. A BOSS who doesn''t know what''s going on. A silly system. Ye Chuijin hates it. It was so boring to be on the bottom of the sea, Alro didn''t know what he was doing, and he had never been here. But Sombra stayed with her every day, and held her like a person at night, and didn''t do anything properly. The system can''t speak, the black shadow still moves, Ye Chuijin is so bored that he starts to chat with the black shadow. She furiously blew that she was infinitely beautiful back then, and she put all the high hats on her head. Sombra would only listen to her quietly, at most suddenly reaching out to hug her. After a long time of being so peaceful, all of a sudden one night, Arro, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared. He smelled of blood, his eyes were red, and he was holding a sickle in his hand. Ye Chuijin was startled. Arro approached step by step, his expression almost mad. "Xiaojin, no one will let us separate..." Ye Chuijin''s heart palpitated: "What did you do?" Alro didn''t hear what she was talking about in a daze. He walked over and held her hand with a gentle smile on his face: "Don''t you want to go back to Hailansi? Okay." As he said, a black and red wind surged around the two of them, wrapping them up. Ye Chuijin was dizzy for a while, and when she opened her eyes again, she went to her own room that she knew well. Everything was the same as when she left. The pearl gems inlaid on the shell bed are still shiny, and the sunlight outside the window is still warm. "I''ll give you whatever you want." Alro showed a weird smile on his face, like a smile and crying: "But don''t leave me anymore, okay?" Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. Alro promised her anxiously: "Don''t be afraid, you don''t want to, I will never lock you up again, I promise!" Ye Chuijin murmured: "What the **** did you do..." At this moment, someone knocked gently on the door. Ye Chuijin hadn''t recovered yet, a team of maids walked in. These maids looked respectful, just like what Ye Chuijin had seen before. They walked to Ye Chuijin with their long skirts like mist in their hands. Seeing their stiff movements, Ye Chuijin frowned. She stepped up to a few people, squeezed the chin of the leading maid, and lifted her face. The maid is the same as usual, except that her eyes are extremely dull, and she doesn''t see any light at all, as if she were a puppet. Ye Chuijin stepped back two steps, and Alro wanted to hold her hand, but Ye Chuijin pushed him away. "What the **** are you doing?!" Ye Chuijin looked at him, only feeling that all the power from her body had been taken away. Alro felt her anger, feeling a little at a loss. "Are you upset?" As he said, Alro slowly put his eyes on the maid who was kneeling on the ground, and the redness in his eyes became more and more obvious: "Is it because of this person? Do you like her?" Ye Chuijin was startled, but before he could react, he saw Alro grabbing the maid''s neck and lifting her from the ground. Like the maid puppet, he let him mention it. Seeing that the maid was about to die in front of his eyes, Ye Chuijin recovered and rushed to break his hand. "Let go!" Alro still had red eyes and couldn''t hear her at all. ------------ Chapter 1351： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (23) Ye Chuijin looked anxiously: "Gu Mingzheng!!" Allo, who was about to kill the maid with red eyes, suddenly slowed his face and let go of his hand. He turned his head to look at Ye Chuijin, with a hint of joy on his face. "Xiaojin, you are finally willing to call my name again." It really was him. Ye Chuijin had a headache when he thought of this name. She is not a fish, she has only seven seconds of memory. When I was in the original world, I was really tired, and I didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Unexpectedly, after passing through so many worlds, the person who entangled her in each world was really him. Looking at the BOSS in front of him, Ye Chuijin had a vague guess in his heart. She took a deep breath and tried her best to slow down her voice: "I don''t like this maid, you must not do anything to her anymore." Alro nodded immediately. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, then said: "Xue Mo?" The BOSS in front of her only looked at her blankly: "Who is that?" alright. Ye Chuijin cursed the system secretly: [As far as you can! Sand sculpture system! ¡¿ The system that has broken down can be understood, didi di dimly. Ye Chuijin ignored it, looked at the BOSS who was almost crazy in front of him, and remembered the shadow that accompanied her on the bottom of the sea. At that time Ye Chuijin thought that the shadow was here to monitor her, but she seemed to be wrong when she wanted to come. Ye Chuijin said tentatively: "Do you still remember your desire?" Alro''s expression remained blank. Ye Chuijin let out a long sigh, feeling a little refreshed. Maybe she failed the task in the first interface, so after returning to the system space, in order to prevent her from being affected by the first interface, the memories of her and Gu Mingzhen about the first interface were sealed. It''s just that she still has the memory of the original world, and Gu Mingzhen even has the memory of the original world blocked. Recently, Gu Mingchen''s memory has begun to recover. It is estimated that the system feels that the relationship between the two has become the way it is now, there should be no problems, so they are sent back to let them continue to complete the current task. But no one thought that Gu Mingzhen had a problem. Ye Chuijin also had a guess about who this "Gu Mingzheng" was in front of him. Not only did this person have a drop in IQ, but the whole person was a little manic and didn''t listen to others. If there is anyone in this interface that can fit this feature, it is what he said when the real Gu Mingzhen was still there, a desire he couldn''t control even himself. This interface is the first interface she and Gu Mingzhen traveled through, so desire is only the memory of the first interface, and naturally she will not know the later Xue Mo. If the black shadow in front of you was the desire at the beginning, where did Gu Mingzhen go? Was he swallowed directly, or was it that the group of black shadows on the bottom of the sea before was the real Gu Mingzheng? Ye Chuijin had some brain pain. She sighed and felt a little tricky facing the half-crazy boss. This person is not Gu Ming, who has accompanied her through so many worlds. Thinking about it this way, she actually missed the bosses of the previous worlds a little bit. At least understand people''s words. Even though he thinks so, Ye Chuijin can only be patient: "What happened to them? Why do they look so dull now, like puppets that can move?" Hearing her question, Alro slowly showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face. ------------ Chapter 1352： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (24) "I killed the gods." He said so. Hearing his words, Ye Chuijin was startled at first, and then he let out an unexplained "Ah". Alro looked at her, as if suddenly violent again in the next second. His jealous eyes are all red: "What is that god, and why should he give you a name?" As soon as he saw him like this, Ye Chuijin immediately raised his hand and made a gesture of surrender, and nodded very understandingly: "Yes, what is that god." Hearing her say this, Alro''s mood eased. He carefully held Ye Chuijin''s hand, Ye Chuijin forcibly resisted not directly hitting him, letting him hold it. "Xiaojin." Alro rubbed over like a large dog and slammed on her. Ye Chuijin couldn''t bear it for two seconds, stretched out his hand and pushed him: "Okay, you are almost done." Alro was obedient at this time, stood up straight, his eyes still fixed on her. Ye Chuijin thought that the boss''s brain was occupied by desire, and it would be a little difficult to change him back to his original appearance. Although she has traveled to become a cultivator, there is aura in that interface, what is in this interface? God! demon! The cultivation world still pays attention to cultivation to become a god, and this interface is based on class rule, which is not comparable at all. Besides, who knows what this desire is. She didn''t have any impression of these things in her mind, so how about making the BOSS return to its original state? The only thing that can be used is that the desire in front of me is quite obedient... "Gu Mingzhen, you teach me to practice." Ye Cuijin''s brain hurts, and in the end he can only give up unrealistic ideas and prepare to practice honestly. Arlo heard her saying this, and there was nothing he shouldn''t say: "Okay." After saying that, he picked her up and put her on the shell bed, and the whole person was pressed up. Ye Chuijin was startled, and stretched out his hand to push him: "What are you doing? Why do you still use your hands and feet while talking well?" A trace of grievance appeared on Alro''s face: "Cultivation. Human beings are different in structure from gods and demons. If you want to cultivate, you need to reform." Ye Chuijin had a vague premonition: "...how to transform?" Alro''s expression was serious: "Pass, take mine..." "Okay, I know, I know." Ye Chuijin hurriedly called to a halt. Alro looked at her quietly, waiting for her to speak. Ye Chuijin pondered it, stretching his head is also a knife, shrinking his head is also a knife, this desire is also Allo''s own... She collapsed on the bed and gave up her life in a big font: "You can change it." With her permission, Alro deceived him. Before being stripped naked, Ye Chuijin made one last request. "You fucking... don''t go too many times!!!" She needs more kidneys! Alro agreed immediately. It was night when Ye Chuijin woke up the next day. She looked blankly at the dark sky outside, and her crying voice became dumb. The BOSS of Dog Day... She was angrily cursing in her heart. He really didn''t have too many times, because he controlled her well, and only rushed her to death. Ye Chuijin murmured to the system: [Loss...] The system is dripping. Ye Chuijin sneered: [What use are you talking about? There are not enough successes, more than failures, and even a small storm can''t resist. ¡¿ The system is louder. Ye Chuijin is struggling: [Hey my petty temper...] ------------ Chapter 1353： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (25) Before she finished speaking, Ye Chuijin, who was sitting up excitedly, finally saw that at the foot of her bed, a group of dark shadows was sitting there silently leaning on the shell bed. After all, they have been getting along for so long, Ye Chuijin can tell where is the head and the feet of this group of dark shadows. After seeing him at this time, Ye Chuijin remembered his previous guess. She paused, and then beckoned to the dark shadow. "come over." The shadow seemed to be unresponsive, and walked slowly after a while. Ye Chuijin instructed him: "I have a backache, so I need to rub it." The black shadow leaned against her again, stretched out two human arms from the black shadow, and began to rub her slowly. Ye Chuijin settled for a moment and began to chat with him. "Are you Alro?" Sombra didn''t react at all. "Then you are Gu Mingzheng?" The black shadow paused, but in the end he only continued to rub her waist, but said nothing at all. Ye Chuijin pressed her temples with a headache, "Did you have amnesia too?" Sombra still didn''t react at all. No matter how Ye Chuijin tried, he just continued to rub her waist quietly. It was rubbing, and Allo opened the door and walked in. With a smile on his face, he walked over quickly. Ye Chuijin originally thought that he would be angry when he saw the dark shadow act on her, and maybe even tore the dark shadow, but what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t see the dark shadow. "you''re awake?" Ye Chuijin struggled to sit up, but her waist didn''t get any energy. Alro had quick eyes and hands, and after walking over, he hurriedly helped her into his arms. Ye Chuijin found a more comfortable position to nest into his arms, looking at the dark shadow from the corner of his eyes. The black shadow slowly got up a little bit, and walked behind Alro, looking a bit pitiful. Ye Chuijin coughed, and after thinking about it, he asked Alro first: "Did you see anything strange?" Alro was startled: "What?" Ye Chuijin pointed to the shadow behind him. Alro was still at a loss, unable to see the black mass at all: "Is there anything there?" It seems that this desire cannot see desire by itself. Ye Chuijin thought this way, and relaxed a little. "What did you come for?" Only then did Alro remembered his purpose. With joy, he took out a small box from his arms and placed it in front of Ye Chuijin''s eyes. "open to take a look." Ye Chuijin didn''t know, so he reached out and opened the box. There was a red fruit in the box, which looked the size of a fist. "what is this?" "This is the fruit of Fuling." Alro explained: "This is good for the body, and it''s delicious." The fruit of the whisk? Why is this name so familiar? Ye Chuijin didn''t be polite with him thinking so, and took a bite, and then he was startled. Alro chattered on the side: "This fruit of the Spirit Whisk is unique to the Dark Realm. It will only be fruitful for five thousand years. There are only less than ten in the entire Dark Realm. After searching for a long time, I finally found one, which is very precious... ¡­" The fruit in her mouth had a firmness of flesh. Ye Chuijin took the bite of the fruit of Fuling and looked at it. The place where the fruit was bitten was like beef, with a mouth-watering pattern. Someone once made it into a skewer of barbecue, and he said nonchalantly: This is the pulp of the fruit that is unique to the dark world. When a child in the dark world has a bad stomach and wants to eat meat, parents will Use this fruit to coax them... At first, he really coaxed her gently like a child. Ye Chuijin looked at the Spirit Fruit in his hand and slowly ate it into his stomach. After eating, she looked up. "You fucking..." She scolded, not knowing who she was scolding. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1354： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (26) Alro looked at her blankly. After Ye Chuijin finished cursing this sentence, he returned to the original state, with a calm expression on his face. Seeing her natural expression, Alro didn''t care too much. After eating the fruit of Fuling, Ye Chuijin finally said: "I don''t want to hold back in the castle, I want to go for a walk." Alro nodded immediately: "Okay." After that, the black wings spread out behind him, and his right hand held Ye Chuijin''s hand: "Where do you want to go?" Ye Chuijin said vaguely: "Let''s look around." Alro has nothing to do with it. The two flew into the air, Ye Chuijin looked down at the earth. It was the time of farming, the vast land was peaceful, and the farmers shuttled back and forth in the fields, flourishing. Ye Chuijin was silent. The whole field was overly peaceful. One farmer after another showed no signs of being lazy, as if it were the most precise machine. Even the livestock kept by the farmers were in order. The dog lay quietly in the ridge, and the chickens and sheep ate silently. Eating. Behind the vitality is the appalling death. Ye Chuijin took a sigh of luck and patted Alro''s hand: "Go down and take a look." Arro flew down immediately. People like him in the dark world would have caused panic wherever they went, but at this time the farmers in the field were in a daze and didn''t see the two of them alike. Ye Chuijin walked to a farmer who was working and asked, "Uncle, what are you doing now?" Hearing her talking, the peasant turned his head, his eyes glaring like a maid. "It''s farming," he replied. Ye Chuijin nodded, and then asked, "How about this year''s food?" A standard, programmed smile appeared on the farmer''s face: "Very good." Ye Chuijin stopped asking, and returned to Al Luo. "Let''s look elsewhere." Alro immediately took her to fly. If God is not there today, he is the strongest person in this interface. At this time, he took Ye Chuijin to fly very quickly. The two flew for a day, and as far as Ye Chuijin¡¯s eyes could be, all living people and animals became existences like intelligent AI, running strictly in accordance with the set procedures, without any deviation. . At night, the two landed on an uninhabited island, and Alro waved his hand, and the surrounding water poured in and condensed into the shape of a castle. Ye Chuijin walked into the water castle and lay in the water shell bed. But Alro, the original "desire" at this time, looked like a gentleman, and did not suddenly attack him. Ye Chuijin waited for a while without waiting for him, so she sat up with a frown, opened her door, and saw Alro sitting in her doorway, as if he was going to spend the night like this. Ye Chuijin frowned slightly. Alro looked up at her, with a smile on his face: "What''s the matter?" "¡­¡­fine." After saying this, Ye Chuijin closed the door. At the door, she took a deep breath, unable to describe her feelings. At this moment, a group of dark shadows finally appeared in front of her. One person and one shadow stood opposite each other, Ye Chuijin was silent. After a long time, she pointed to the shadow: "Don''t follow me." Soot didn''t respond as expected, just looking at her. Ye Chuijin lay back on a bed of shells made of water, and soon the black shadow clung to her, hugging her quietly as usual. Ye Chuijin finally fell asleep and had a night''s dream. ------------ Chapter 1355： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (27) When he woke up the next day, Ye Chuijin no longer had to look at the "outside world". She did not hesitate to put forward her own request. "Go back, I want to practice quickly." There was no expression on her face. Alro felt that she seemed to be angry, but looking at her didn''t until she was angry, so he could only take her back to the castle. Since that day, Ye Chuijin hasn''t stepped out of the castle again. Until half a month later, she felt a little itchy on her back. When she looked in the mirror, she found that in addition to the appearance of Mary Su, she also had a pair of small wings growing behind her. This pair of wings are pure white, and because they have just grown out, the whole wings look very petite. Ye Chuijin turned around to take a look, and couldn''t help asking the system: [Isn''t he a demon? Why did I grow angel wings? ? ? ¡¿ She hasn''t cheated again, why is she still sucking his essence into an angel? The system continues to drip. Ye Chuijin sighed: [Don''t drop it, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t expect you to return to normal. ¡¿ Sure enough, the system didn''t drip. The wings were still too small, Ye Chuijin wanted to touch them, but when the back of his hands went to the back, his back was almost broken and he couldn''t reach the wings. Just when she was struggling to do difficult moves, Alro didn''t know when to appear in the room. "I''ll be fine when I grow up." He smiled, and reached out his hand to carefully touch her wings. Ye Chuijin frowned and let out a "huh". The wings were too sensitive. Ye Chuijin even felt that his soul was being touched when he touched it. He couldn''t help but slap his wings. Alro was in a daze after a touch, and was slapped by her again. Ye Chuijin didn''t notice his strangeness, and only asked: "I have grown my wings now, can I practice?" Alro nodded: "It''s okay." "Then how to practice?" Alro stretched out his hand to press her on the bed again, Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes. What interface is this? Double repair interface? Even though he thought so, Ye Chuijin accepted him obediently. Perhaps this time she felt that she had grown wings and could bear more, but Alro didn''t stop so easily. After finishing it, Ye Chuijin was so tired that she didn''t even want to lift her eyelids, and soon fell asleep with her eyes closed. After she was asleep, Alro approached her and gently hugged her into his arms. The little wings behind her have just grown, and will not be put away yet. Arlo hesitated for a moment, still couldn''t help being tempted, stretched out his hand and slowly touched her wings. Suddenly, a large piece of memory that did not belong to him was uploaded from the wings. About Xue Mo, about Shen Yi, about Jun Zui... Wait till the end, it''s about Alro. ¡ª¡ªNot the Alro who is hugging her now, but the Alro who accompanied her through so many worlds at the beginning. Not the same as him. Although he was obviously the same person, he was different from him. Alro held the person in his arms tightly and refused to let go. This is his, how could he willingly give it to others? Don''t even think about it, he won''t let him die! Alro thought so, but his whole body was shaking slightly. He finally understood what she wanted. The reason why she was so obedient, so obedient, and so clingy to him was not because she liked it, but because she wanted to kill him and exchange the original Alro. ------------ Chapter 1356： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (28) "I don''t allow..." Alro whispered. Finally, the look on his face became more and more mad. At the end, he suddenly stretched out his hand to press on Ye Chuijin''s newly grown wings. That pair of wings is still very small, especially immature. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on, the majestic magic power was continuously input from the palm of his hand to the wings, and the little wings that were just born a day later quickly shrank, and after a while, only a smooth piece of her back was left. If the person in his arms moved in response, his brows were frowning tightly. Alro hurriedly kissed her lips soothingly. "Xiaojin is fine." The person in his arms groaned twice, and then fell asleep deeply. At the taste of her lips, Alro''s eyes suddenly lighted up. "It''s okay, we will never be apart from now on..." he muttered to himself. He is the most supreme monster in this interface, and no one in the entire interface can compete with him. He is immortal, and she can also be immortal. The two of them can live forever in this interface and never separate. He was able to do all the things that Arro, who had been with her through so many worlds, could do. As long as she doesn''t leave him. Alro hugged her tightly, fingers interlocking. "I will never let you leave me..." He murmured. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, she stretched her waist and stood in front of the mirror first to see how her "fighting wings" were doing. But as soon as she stood in front of the mirror, she said "Huh". The wings that looked so immature yesterday have disappeared today, leaving only the smooth back. Ye Chuijin touched her back with an incredible backhand, but there was really nothing on her back. She felt in a daze that the fact that she had grown wings yesterday was because she had imagined too much. Just then, Alro walked in from outside. Ye Chuijin hurriedly greeted him: "Alro, did I already grow wings yesterday?" Alro''s face was indifferent: "What wings?" "Just like a little angel, small, white, and the kind that can flicker and flicker." Alro''s expression was dazed: "No." Ye Chuijin hissed. Is it because she really remembered it wrong? How could she remember this kind of thing wrong, what angel wings... it''s shameful. Could it be that Marie Su has stayed too much in the world, and her whole person has become Marie Su up? Ye Chuijin was skeptical, but didn''t say much. Seeing that she didn''t delve into it any more, Arro also breathed a sigh of relief. After the two had eaten, Ye Chuijin began to read some classics that he had finally collected. She hasn''t read a book for hundreds of years. At this time, the unfortunate reminder system is broken. She doesn''t even have a person to ask. She can only rely on a little bit of blind deduction of the classics, and pray that she can find something in the book. clue. The BOSS that she had been watching when she was reading before looked a little irritable at this time. He pulled out the ancient book in her hand: "What''s so good about this book?" ¡ª¡ªHe finally knows now that the reason she reads so much is purely because she wants to kill him. This feeling made Alro a little irritable in his heart. Ye Chuijin replied indiscriminately, trying to **** the book back. But a fire burst out from Allo''s hand, and the book turned to ashes in his hand. "What are you doing?" Ye Chuijin hammered him vigorously, and when he raised his eyes, he realized that he was out of control again. ------------ Chapter 1357： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (29) There were signs of emotional out-of-control several times before. This time Ye Chuijin was just reading a book, and he lost control of his emotions. It''s not the first time Ye Chuijin read a book in front of him. He was all in peace before. Why is this this time? She was full of doubts, but she also knew that the top priority now was not to entangle the book, but to appease Alro. "Okay, you don''t want me to watch it, then I won''t watch it, okay?" She has a gentle voice and a sincere attitude. Alro, who was on the verge of losing control of his emotions, was immediately appeased. His red eyes slowly changed back. Alro was silent for a moment, and then found an excuse for his behavior just now. "That book was not good just now, next time I will bring you a better book." How can a book about strange things be good or bad? Listening to this obvious excuse, Ye Chuijin just nodded. Without reading a book, Ye Chuijin lay down on the shell bed. "Anyway, idleness is also idleness, come to us to practice." "No." Alro replied almost reflexively. Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin was blank for a moment. Although it is true that she is pulling him more often now, but he is also very happy every time. Why would this not work? Alro also realized that he had refused too hastily, so he added anxiously: "I... remember that I still have something to do, I have to go back to the dark world." After all, he left without waiting for Ye Chuijin to say anything. Looking at his back, Ye Chuijin stroked his chin thoughtfully. For several days, Alro did not show up. It wasn''t until one night when Ye Chuijin stayed up and pretended to sleep on the bed with his eyes closed did he hear that his window was opened. After a while, the familiar breath approached. A kiss fell gently on Ye Chuijin''s forehead. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes suddenly when the dragonfly kiss ended, and his arm hooked Alro in an instant. Arro was taken aback. Ye Chuijin smiled: "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable with me? Why are you so resistant?" What she said was as if she was a gangster who robbed the girl. Alro did not speak, but shook his head frankly. "Then why run?" Alro still didn''t speak. Ye Chuijin simply hooked his neck and brought him to the bed. Alro wanted to push away, but couldn''t bear it. Halfway through, the two still rolled together. When it was over, Ye Chuijin closed his eyes tiredly and was about to go to sleep. Alro would even bury him in her neck, and suddenly asked in a muffled voice: "Do you hate me?" Hearing this question, Ye Chuijin was at a loss for a moment, and then shook his head: "I don''t hate it." Alro laughed in a low voice, and then asked, "Will you stay with me forever?" Ye Chuijin responded vaguely: "Yeah." Seeing her answer, Alro lifted his face with bright eyes. "If you break your oath, I will kill you so that you can''t live without me for the rest of your life, okay?" Knowing that this is just "desire", it is a part of BOSS, desire only seeks what you want, which is not the same as a complete person. But at this moment, hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but pinch him. "Sleep you!" After that, she closed her eyes. Alro didn''t get the promise he wanted, so he stayed quiet, and then hugged her tightly into his arms. Good night! Oh, yes, let¡¯s say something, everyone should try not to pour water in your thoughts, so you can communicate more, better thoughts will be set as God¡¯s thoughts! ------------ Chapter 1358： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (30) The next day Ye Chuijin turned her head when she woke up in the morning to see if wings grew behind her. But her back is still smooth and clean. Ye Chuijin sighed. Is it true that her dream failed? How can she still dream of becoming an angel when she is a good-looking queen of the new era? Is it really downgraded? Ye Chuijin sighed and got up lazily from the bed. Today is a cloudy day, the sky outside is gloomy, and there is not the slightest sunlight. Ye Chuijin yawned and looked at the sky boredly. After a while, Alro came in with breakfast. Because of physique, the princess Ye Chuijin could only eat some fresh fruits and vegetables, and Alro thought of ways to collect some rare fruits and vegetables every day. What I found today is a kind of fruit called "Snow Fruit" unique to the Heavenly God Realm. Xueguo was white and flawless, and each was the size of a baby''s fist, neatly placed on a plate. This thing is not very easy to handle, and Alro also took a lot of thought to find it. He put Xueguo in front of Ye Chuijin as if offering treasures. Just as he was about to introduce Xueguo to her, he saw Ye Chuijin speak clearly, "Xueguo? Have you gone to the Heavenly God Realm?" Alro''s breathing was stagnant. His throat moved slightly, and he looked at Ye Chuijin in front of him slightly stiffly. "How did you know?" Ye Chuijin actually didn''t remember why she knew this fruit was called Xueguo, but at a glance she seemed to recognize it unmistakably. Hearing Alro''s question at this time, Ye Chuijin thought for a while, a little unsure: "It should be what I saw in the book before." After Alro was with her, he would find any book Ye Chuijin wanted to read for her. Ye Chuijin thought he saw it in the book, so he didn''t care too much. It''s just that after she answered this way, Arro was silent in front of her. Ye Chuijin didn''t know why he pushed him: "What''s the matter?" Alro then raised his head. A weird smile appeared on his face: "It''s okay." After breakfast, Ye Chuijin lay in bed bored, and Alro handed over a book. "I burned your book yesterday, and I will pay you a new one today." Ye Chuijin took it and turned over two pages, and found that it was a romance spread by the Sea Lansi Empire. If Ye Chuijin really wanted to watch any program, this little romance would not interest her at all. So she turned two pages casually, put it aside, and said, "I will come back to see this. I want to read books related to the history of the Heavenly God Realm..." "No." Before she could finish her words, Alro denied it directly. Ye Chuijin was startled. Before she said she wanted to see something, Alro will find it for her soon. But this time rejected her without hesitation... Before Ye Chuijin could understand the meaning of it, Alro said, "There has been no major incident in the Celestial God Realm, so there are few books about the history of the Celestial God Realm." Ye Chuijin nodded suspiciously. Alro grinned reluctantly: "If you like to read history-related books, tomorrow I will find the history of the Hyland Empire to show you." The smile on his face was too reluctant, Ye Chuijin became suspicious, but didn''t know what happened, but finally nodded. The two of them talked one after another, and when the night came, Ye Chuijin took the initiative to hook his neck again. It was another spring night. ------------ Chapter 1359： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (31) The next day, Arro put the history book of the Hailansi Empire to Ye Chuijin''s side with confidence. Ye Chuijin flipped through it, basically it was the prince who got the favor of heaven, so he finally became the king. Because of that group of white shadows that once occupied Ye Chuijin''s body, the Hailansi Empire was exceptionally generous in capturing the reserve, and there were fewer internal court disputes. The history book looks a little boring, Ye Chuijin has patience to turn over it for a long time, but still hasn''t read it anymore. She didn''t want to understand the history of the Hylan Silk Empire. The reason why she wanted to see the history of the Celestial God Realm was that she still wanted to learn more about the Celestial God. Now this Alro is a demon, if you want to deal with him, you must use some extraordinary means. It is the wisest choice to become a **** and then fight with him. Ye Chuijin mentioned it again boringly, this time it was not about the history of the Heavenly God Realm, but that he wanted to see what rare treasures she had never seen in the Heavenly God Realm. But even if it was such a request, Alro refused to accept it, and he wanted to cover it up and searched for a book introducing the rare treasures of this continent for her. The more Ye Chuijin thought about it, the more it felt wrong. At this moment, her body also changed. The first is pink hair. This long hair that would change according to her mood had now become silvery white. Whether Ye Chuijin smiled or cried, the silver color remained the same, glowing with a gleam. She has soft light all around her, as if she had a filter on. Two days later, Ye Chuijin found that out of thin air, there was more knowledge in his mind that he didn''t know before - and almost all of this knowledge belonged to the Celestial God Realm. She had a faint hunch, although it was with Alro, the demon Qingqing, I am um um ah, but in the end she probably did not become a demon, instead she became a god. At the same time, Alro''s face became ugly day by day. In fact, the wings behind Ye Chuijin had grown out more than once, but once Arro found the wings, he would immediately drive the devilish energy on his body to suppress the wings. What I didn''t expect was that even though the wings were pressed down again and again, the divine power in her body still surpassed each day. Once she becomes a **** one day, she doesn''t need him anymore. Alro thought of her heart that he had "seeed" when he touched his wings. No matter how well he did it, she would only like the BOSS who had spent so many worlds with her, not him. How is Alro willing? Finally, one morning, after Allo pressed back the wings behind Ye Chuijin, when she got up, the wings grew again. White, pure and flawless wings symbolize infinite divine power. With a smile on Ye Chuijin''s face, she stood in front of the mirror and took photos from left to right. "Look! I really grow wings!" She was also relieved. Alro looked at those wings, only to feel particularly dazzling. No... can''t make her a god. Once she became a god, she would leave. At that time, she would kill him without hesitation and be with another person. no¡­¡­ The black magic energy poured out from him, enveloping him layer by layer. Alro''s eyes became red, and his expression slowly became mad. It was too late when Ye Chuijin recovered from his happiness and found that something was wrong. ------------ Chapter 1360： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (32) "Arrow?" Seeing that his expression was not right, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help taking two steps back. Alro approached step by step, and when he reached her, the magic pressure was so breathless. Ye Chuijin wanted to say something more, but Alro had already grabbed the newly formed wings behind her. There was a bad premonition in Ye Chuijin''s heart. But before she could speak, she heard Alro begging for her with pity. "do not leave me¡­¡­" While saying this, he slammed hard. Although there was pain masking, Ye Chuijin frowned. Arlo wanted to find a touch of comfort in her like a beast. He put her on the bed and easily stopped her struggle. No matter what Ye Chuijin said, he kept her firmly in check. "Don''t leave me..." Alro kept repeating this sentence. When Ye Chuijin finally fainted due to lack of physical strength, Alro was still moving without stopping. Ye Chuijin said hello to the system for fear of death: [If I die on my birthday, I will ask for compensation! This is a work injury! ! ! ¡¿ The system uttered a desperate [dididi] sound. When Alro''s magical power faded, his hideous expression gradually eased, and his consciousness finally returned, he could see what he had just done. The person who was about to become a **** in front of him was lying miserably on the ground, the wings behind him were forcibly broken, and his divine power continuously flowed out from the wound. The gleam of light on her body dimmed, and her body was covered with scars. Even after going to bed, she frowned tightly, and she could see what kind of torture she had experienced before going to bed. Alro slowly hugged her with trembling hands. "Xiaojin...Xiaojin, me, I didn''t mean it..." He didn''t know what was wrong, he obviously didn''t want to hurt her. But when he found that she was about to become a god, he couldn''t remember anything in his mind. Only the thought of not telling her to leave became more apparent. The person in the arms is soft and still asleep. The wound on her body was too shocking, and Alro picked her up, and the black magic gas poured out and disappeared from the castle out of thin air. Open your eyes again and you will reach the dark world. The sky in the dark world is an eternal red blood day, and there are also rows of strange stones around it. The demons here are also controlled like the human race, and they are still working day after day, and the whole world is only organized. The two stepped into a cave. There was a small pool of water extending out of the cave. The pool was bottomless and the water inside was clean and clear. Arro slowly walked into the pool with her in his arms. The water in the pool surrounded them, and the wound on her body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. But only the wings that were forcibly broken by him behind her could not heal, and the divine power still flowed continuously from her body. Arro panicked for a moment. Wings are the source of the power of the gods and demons. In the early days when the gods and demons fought, once the wings of the gods or demons were cut off, even if he was still alive at the time, it would not be long before he died because of the passing of power. Alro stretched out his hand to cover the broken place. He is a demon, and the divine power that flows out makes his hands tremble. It''s no use. No matter how he tried to plug the wound, those divine powers still flowed out. ------------ Chapter 1361： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (33) Alro looked at the wound caused by his own hands and was stunned on the spot for a moment. Why... he just wanted to be with her, why did he become like this... Just when he was at a loss, the person in his arms groaned and then woke up leisurely. When Ye Chuijin woke up, she would still be a little overwhelmed. She remembered that she was still in the castle before fainting, but when she woke up, she went to a cave that looked dark. The only light in the cave is nothing else, but herself. Her whole body was shining, and if she let it out, 80% of it would make people feel like a **** descended from the earth. "what¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin was sour all over. Seeing her awake, Alro immediately supported her: "Xiaojin, how are you? How are you? Are you..." "Don''t talk to me first." Ye Chuijin covered his mouth. She can see it thoroughly, the Arro in front of her is not just the desire of the boss. 80% of him had to be Gu Mingzhen''s desire when he was about to wear it at the beginning. Ye Chuijin wanted to curse. Alro was honest again at this time. She said don''t speak. Alro didn''t speak, but stared at her with a pair of eyes, filled with regret. Ye Chuijin took a few deep breaths before he suppressed the anger in his heart. She tried her best not to be so irritable, and first asked a question that she felt should not be too serious: "How is my body?" In Ye Chuijin''s mind, although the BOSS was very fierce at the time, he was so strong, even if something really went wrong, he should be able to solve it by himself, right? Ye Chuijin thought so, and saw that he slowly turned his head. Ye Chuijin: "..." very good! She almost wanted to applaud him. It''s been so long, Ye Chuijin had a forcibly realized everything he had experienced when he was about to wear it. How **** the BOSS back then was, just how **** Alro was right now. Alro promised in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I will never let you have anything to do." Ye Chuijin sneered, but just nodded in front of him. Then she opened Alro''s arms and wanted to swim ashore alone. But as soon as she tried to move, she felt that she didn''t have any strength in her whole body, and she was even a little dizzy. Alro hurriedly hugged her again: "Don''t move." Ye Chuijin''s fire could not be suppressed anymore. She drew her hand and slapped Alro in the face. Obviously the strength is very small, but Alro was still beaten. Ye Chuijin gritted her teeth: "You..." The words came to an abrupt end here, but I want to know that it wouldn''t be a good thing. Alro was not angry at this time, and only coaxed her: "It''s me who is not good, I will compensate you slowly, okay?" Hearing what Alro said, a sense of powerlessness surged in Ye Chuijin''s heart. This argument is exactly the same as the BOSS that was just starting to wear quickly. In his heart, he can always make up for something wrong. Ye Chuijin snorted coldly, "Okay, how about we won''t see each other when I get better?" "No!" As soon as this topic was mentioned, Alro seemed to be feeling a little wrong. See, this possessiveness is the same. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Alro hugged her tightly: "You can do whatever you want, but you can''t leave me." "What if I don''t?" Alro didn''t speak, but he held her hand harder. Ye Chuijin could almost think of how he would answer this question in his heart. ¡ª¡ªThen die by my side. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1362： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (34) The concept is different, it is impossible to communicate at all. Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to be angry, and didn''t even look at him. Seeing that the wound on her body was almost healed, Alro finally lifted her out of the pool. The broken wings behind Ye Chuijin are still flowing with divine power, but because the divine power accumulated during this period is more, it doesn''t look too serious. But once it flows completely... Alro felt tight, lowered his head and gently touched Ye Chuijin''s lips. "Want to go to the Heavenly God Realm to see it?" Ye Chuijin made up his mind to ignore him and watched TV intently. Alro didn''t wait for a response and was not anxious, his magic turned. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again, he saw that there was a vast expanse of white all around, and they were standing in front of a golden palace. The surrounding divine powers sensed that her celestial identities were all gathered, and the speed of gathering for a time almost matched the speed of the flow. Alro smiled now. As long as he was given time, he believed that he would find a way to repair her wounds. When her wound is repaired, he will take her to the dark world. Alro is a demon, and his magic power does not work smoothly in the Celestial God Realm, but Ye Chuijin will only become stronger and stronger in the Celestial God Realm. He hadn''t forgotten that once she had the strength of a real god, she was afraid that she would fight him to the death. So she can''t be that strong. Arro led her into the palace. Gods and demons are different, demons are divided into lower levels, and there are demons like Alro. But there is always only one god. When the last **** dies, the next **** will be born. Since Alro killed the former **** and destroyed the power of "faith and wisdom" given to all creatures by the gods, the entire interface has become a place of death. All creatures have lost their souls, and will only repeat the work they are doing day after day. And the Heavenly God Realm also gradually died because it had no master. At this time, the new **** finally arrived, and the whole **** palace seemed to feel something, exuding a dazzling light. The two walked into the palace gate, and the divine power in the palace poured in frantically, far greater than the flow of divine power, and Ye Chuijin knew more and more things in his mind. When Alro put her on the throne of the gods, Ye Chuijin even knew everything without a teacher, and sensed everything the gods should know. Alro stood under the throne, with a trace of madness in his eyes. On the golden throne, the new **** is wearing a simple white dress, sitting barefoot on the throne, and a golden crown is slowly formed between the silver hair. She looked down at him, her expression a little complicated. Alro stepped forward as if bewitched, and confined the new **** to her throne. "Xiaojin." Alro whispered her name and kissed her lips. The gods on the throne did not resist at all, just stared at him faintly. Alro closed his eyes and deepened the kiss obsessively, breathing harder and harder. Just when he wanted to have the next move, his heart suddenly hurt. Alro opened his eyes and lowered his head, and saw her white hand holding a golden sword pierced into his heart. The golden long sword was covered with infinite power, and Alro knew that she really wanted to kill him. "Ah." Alro smiled in a low voice, and indifferently stretched out his hand to cover the long sword. The long sword broke at the sound and turned into golden fragments scattered in the air. Although she had always known that she wanted to kill herself, only then did Alro know that it really hurts at this moment. ------------ Chapter 1363： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (35) "It''s too early to kill me now." Alro raised his head after breaking the sword. There was no expression on the face of the new Nintendo in front of him, no regrets or hatred, only peace. Seeing her like this, Alro felt a little flustered for no reason. He pressed her under him as if he was anxious to determine who the person in front of him belonged, and continued what he hadn''t done just now. The people under him did not resist, nor did they hook his neck as before and actively cater to him. When she took the initiative to cater to it, Alro didn''t know what she planned. At that time he thought he had wanted to open it, but when she faced him with a calm face, Alro felt more and more painful in his heart. He stretched out his hand to cover Ye Chuijin''s eyes. He couldn''t see her peaceful eyes, and he felt a lot better. When he finally relieved, the people under him had fallen asleep peacefully. Alro picked her up from the throne and hugged her tightly in his arms, as if this would relieve the pain in his heart. Because of Ye Chuijin''s broken wings, the two lived in the Heavenly God Realm for a while. Ye Chuijin also knew how to exchange the original Arro back for this period of time. Just kill the desire in front of you, and then find Alro''s soul. Not surprisingly, Alro''s soul is the dark shadow. So the most important and hardest part of the whole thing is to kill Alro. Whenever Ye Chuijin felt that the divine power in her body took another step, she would blatantly look for a chance to kill him. Every time he stabbed him, Alro was never angry. As long as Ye Chuijin didn''t say to leave him, he would pretend that he didn''t know anything. Waiting until Ye Chuijin''s divine power became stronger and stronger, so strong that Alro felt that she could really kill him without suppressing her strength, Alro brought her back to the dark world. The dark world has no divine power but magic power. The divine power in her body flows out through the wounds of her wings, and it does not take long to weaken again. Until this time, Al Luo brought her to the Heavenly God Realm again. After repeating this time and time again, Alro even felt that it would be okay if he went on like this. Although she didn''t want to kill herself all the time, she was always by his side. As long as she is by her side, sooner or later, she will like him like Alro did. After all, they are essentially the same person. It didn''t take long for Ye Chuijin to discover this problem. So going back and forth, under Alro''s precise calculations, it would be too difficult to have the power to kill him. The broken system doesn''t work... Ye Chuijin was so angry when he thought of this: [Can I make a complaint? Can''t you help me? ¡¿ The system gave a [di] aggrieved. Ye Chuijin scolded the system for a while, calming down. She knows the boss, this person does not cry without seeing the coffin, he will regret it only after the incident, and she is self-serving and very self-conscious. It¡¯s useless if you just rely on lip service to persuade, unless... Ye Chuijin''s gaze shifted to the broken wing behind him. Hmm... Mengdie, with folded wings, has to work **** her own. Thinking of this, Alro brought today''s dinner. Ye Chuijin''s eyes lit up. That''s right, the dream of the butterfly and tears of the folded wings can still make the BOSS work hard. ------------ Chapter 1364： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (36) Thinking of this, Ye Chuijin''s rare face put a smile on. Seeing her smile, Alro was startled. Since the two of them had completely torn their faces, Ye Chuijin didn''t even bother to say more to him at ordinary times. No matter what, he was calm and quiet, as if he didn''t know him at all. Alro had forgotten how long he hadn''t seen her smile. Seeing her smiling at this time, Alro couldn''t help but smile: "What happened today? Looks very happy?" Ye Chuijin Huhu: "Oh, that''s why I like to eat the fruit of Fuling." Today¡¯s dinner is the fruit of the spirits. After hearing this, Alro was stunned, and then responded: "You like to eat, then I will let the demons of the dark world get more." Ye Chuijin nodded indiscriminately. Alro brought the plate to her, Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and took one and ate two bites, and then said with a smile: "By the way, did you know that Alro also gave me this kind of fruit before." This kind of thing became known after he touched her wings. Alro''s face was slightly dark, but seeing her in a rare mood, he managed to suppress his anger. "I know... but he only gave you a meal once. If you like it, I will find this for you every day." The fruit of Fuling is extremely precious, but if the power of the dark world is used to grow this fruit, it should be able to provide her to eat every day. Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin shook his head indifferently: "Whatever, although I like to eat this fruit, there is no other way." She is weak and can only eat some fruits and vegetables, which Alro also knows. When he opened his mouth to comfort her, he heard Ye Chuijin continue to say: "I prefer to eat barbecue, shabu-shabu, mala tang... If it weren¡¯t for no choice, I wouldn¡¯t eat this kind of food¡ªjust like Alro. ." A mocking smile appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face: "Do you think I really like Arro?" "¡­¡­what?" Looking at his absent-minded eyes, Ye Chuijin said word by word: "I don''t like Arro at all...or, I don''t like Gu Mingzhen at all. Back then, Gu Ming was ruined by his investigation, and I was next to me when I died. There is only a bunch of flowers that I don¡¯t know who sent me to accompany me. How could I like him?" She looked mockingly, and every word was nailed to Allo like a nail. Ye Chuijin knew that Alro''s desire in front of him was also Gu Mingzhen''s desire, and even he was more like Gu Mingzhen - more like Gu Mingzhen who had just passed through. The dream she had once seemed to be true now. In fact, the first interface she traversed was this interface, but at that time, Ye Chuijin still had trouble with the two of them. Although Gu Mingzhen didn¡¯t know why he also followed through, Ye Chuijin thought about it. He spent on her. So much money, but I only got a cold body when I came back, which is probably a bit unreasonable. That''s why he said "Don''t leave me" over and over again. Ye Chuijin knew too much about how to irritate Gu Mingzhen. She wiped her mouth slowly after eating the fruit of the spirit, and then raised her eyes. Alro''s expression was a little dazed. The person in front of him was obviously different from her, but he still saw the energetic queen in a daze. ------------ Chapter 1365： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (37) "Back then, I was with you for money. If it wasn''t for money, why do you think I would abandon my childhood boyfriend and switch to your arms?" Ye Chuijin smiled: "But I should thank you. At the beginning, I became a queen. Of course, I take money, you take tenderness, very cost-effective business." Childhood...boyfriend. Buying and selling. Al Luo''s eyes slowly turned red, and he stared at Ye Chuijin in front of him. "Do you know what you are talking about?" She couldn''t take it anymore, she couldn''t stand it. Alro exhausted the last trace of reason and wanted to return his fire pressure. But the person in front of him just sneered. "You were afraid that I thought I really fell in love with you?" Then she laughed: "It was a lie to you. You see, I just cried in front of you once, and you sent your entertainment company. Give it to me. It seems that my tears are still very valuable, otherwise..." Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and wiped the corner of his eye. A few tears really fell there. "I cried twice. Would you let me kill you? Only if I kill you, I can go back and be with my childhood sweetheart." She pursed her lips and smiled: "He waited for me for so long, and you too You know, don''t you?" The last thread that suppressed the anger was slammed. Alro''s demonic energy crossed his body, his eyes were red. He stretched out his hand to pinch Ye Chuijin''s neck. As a god, the vitals of her body are already indestructible, even if she is destroyed by others, she can grow up again. Only the wings behind him are the terrible place. Ye Chuijin looked at him calmly: "It''s useless, I am a god, you can only destroy my wings if you want to kill me..." Alro roared, and the black sickle appeared in his hand. He swung his sickle and cut off the wings behind Ye Chuijin, turning them into white feathers and dissipating. Although the pain shield was on, Ye Chuijin snorted when the pain was too severe. The speed of the divine power flow suddenly accelerated, and in the Tianshen Temple, the speed of the divine power converging was almost the same as the speed of the divine power flowing. Ye Chuijin could believe that once she walked out of the gate of the Heavenly God Temple, she was afraid that she would disappear in the next moment. She will never get out of here. But Arro can''t. When he stays in the Temple of Heaven, his magic power will become thinner and thinner. Ye Chuijin''s small abacus rang. Looking at Alro before his eyes, Ye Chuijin fainted as soon as he closed his eyes, and province watched as he was tortured. She didn''t notice that a dark figure was looking at her not far away. The black shadow wanted to move, but the surrounding divine power was too great, it could only stand silently and watch this scene. Also listened to all the words she had said. Finally, when Alro finished his heart-breaking vent and his sanity returned, he stared at his lover who was almost non-human in front of him. "Xiaojin..." Alro stretched out his hand blankly, trying to touch her. But there was blood on the outstretched hand. Looking at his hands, Alro wiped his clothes over and over again in a panic. Wiping it, big tears fell from his eyes. "Don''t leave me... Don''t leave me again..." He cried and prayed, but the person lying on the ground had already fainted, his eyes closed, and he would never respond to him. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1366： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (38) Ye Chuijin fainted for three days. The wound behind her was too big, and the speed at which the divine power flowed was exceptionally amazing. She could only stay in the temple, and Arro couldn''t even hold her back to the dark world to treat the wound on her body. When Ye Chuijin woke up, she saw that she was wearing the same mummy. Alro had been guarding her every step of the way, and seeing her awake, he immediately held her hand anxiously. "Xiaojin..." Before he finished his words, Ye Chuijin tilted his head and fell asleep again. After waking up and fainting like this intermittently, Ye Chuijin''s injuries healed more than half a month later. Alro was full of guilt, seeing that she was sober, he immediately brought up a plate of fruit of the spirit. Ye Chuijin didn''t say a word, picked up the fruit and ate it. The relationship between the two has become a little strange inexplicably. Ye Chuijin had said so many heartbreaking things before, but Arro, who had recovered his sanity at this time, seemed as if nothing had happened to her before. But both knew that this calm would always be broken. Alro has been thinking about how to plug the wound behind her. But whether it was a **** or a devil, the wings behind her were deadly places. Alro tried one method after another, and the flow speed of her divine power still remained unchanged. Without wings, she seemed to be peaceful, and Alro sometimes wondered, has she forgiven herself? Have you decided to stay? But until the devilish energy in his body became less and less, and when he finally had to return to the dark world, he didn''t know how stupid his thoughts were. Hearing that he was going back to the dark world, Ye Chuijin''s eyes turned around. She looked at the person in front of her and smiled: "You want to go back?" "Yeah." Alro cautiously: "Don''t worry, I will be back soon after I go back. Do you want to eat the fruit of the spirit? I will bring back one after I go back, OK?" Ye Chuijin stretched her waist and asked an irrelevant topic first: "Arrow, what do you think the gods look like when they die? Will there be corpses?" When it came to the topic of death, Alro halted, and a bad premonition surged in his heart. He smiled reluctantly: "Why do you suddenly remember to ask this question?" Ye Chuijin raised his eyes and looked at him, with a steady and calm voice: "It''s nothing, I just want to know a bit." She chuckled: "Alro, don''t you want to go back to the dark world? Go back." Arro took two steps forward hesitantly, and when he turned his head, he saw Ye Chuijin following him step by step. When Alro reached the gate of the palace, she didn''t even hesitate to walk in with her legs. She still had that kind of injury on her body, and Alro was so frightened that he immediately pressed her shoulder and pushed her back into the palace again. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?!" Ye Chuijin''s face was calm: "Don''t you want me to leave you? Is there anything wrong with me following you like this?" How did Alro not understand what she meant, but he still said with a fluke: "Your wound is too big to leave the temple, you...you stay in the temple, wait for me to come back, okay? Wait for me to come back I will bring you..." Seeing Arlo, who was anxiously making excuses for her behavior, Ye Chuijin shook his head calmly and unquestionably: "No." "You will die if you leave the temple!" "Yes." ------------ Chapter 1367： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (39) Ye Chuijin was so calm that he looked at him with some cold eyes, and slowly said: "So it''s okay if you don''t leave the temple?" As long as he does not leave, she will not leave the temple. But Alro''s magic power is already in a dangerous stage now, and he is afraid that his strength will become weaker and weaker if he stays in the Heavenly God Realm. When the humbleness reached a certain level, she would kill him with a single sword without hesitation. Arro wants to be with her all the time. At this time, looking at her cold expression, Alro closed his eyes and opened them after persuading himself, and there was also a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Do you think I will give up my life for you? No. You just follow if you want to." After that, he turned around as expected, the black magic energy overflowing from his body, and disappeared in front of Ye Chuijin''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Want to lie to her even with this kind of trick? No matter what, Ye Chuijin stepped away and walked out. The speed of the gathering of divine power outside the Heavenly God Temple suddenly slowed down, and the wounds behind her continued to flow out of divine power. A lot of divine power was lost, and the speed of divine power generation was too slow compared to the loss. Ye Chuijin didn''t have any strength on her body, and she wanted to fall to the ground when her legs were soft. At this moment, Alro grabbed her and carried her back to the palace. He hugged her tightly, tears rolling down. "Why? Can''t you really give me a chance?" She forced him to choose. Should she die or he should die. Alro didn''t want to choose anything, but she didn''t let it go. "can not." Alro hugged her tightly. Ye Chuijin just let him hold her and didn''t say a word. As expected, Alro stopped talking about the dark world, and only stayed with her every day. He became more and more silent, and he never smiled again. Both knew that they were waiting. Waiting for Ye Chuijin''s divine power to finally overwhelm Alro''s magical power, and he could no longer avoid the sword she stabbed. And this time is not too long. When Ye Chuijin opened his eyes one morning, he didn''t need to be reminded, and he could feel that the divine power in his body was stronger than Alro in front of him. Alro felt it too. He slowly knelt in front of Ye Chuijin''s eyes, and had never been so humble. "Xiaojin, let me stay with you for a while, okay?" How could he be willing to die, the person in front of him is the one he loves the most, he can''t love and beg for it. How could he be willing to give her to others. Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, but drew out the golden long sword. "Even in ten, twenty, or a hundred years, I won''t change my mind." Her voice was flat: "Don''t you know how cruel and ruthless I am?" Alro was pale, his eyes a little hollow. "why?" He couldn''t figure it out. He has become what she likes best, why she still doesn''t like it. Ye Chuijin didn''t hesitate, and pierced his heart with a sword. Before Alro''s desire disappeared, he finally got the answer. "Because I don''t like anyone, I only love myself." Her answer was indifferent and serious: "Whether Gu Mingzheng, Alro, Xue Mo, Shen Yi, Gu Qi... Everyone is good, I have never Love no one." She loves only herself from beginning to end. Looking at her, Alro stretched out his hand and touched her cheek with his cold fingertips. A drop of tears stuck to the fingertips, whether it was his or Ye Cuijin''s own. ------------ Chapter 1368： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (40) The sword finally pierced the chest of Alro''s desire. With this sword, Alro''s desire disappeared, leaving only a body. Then just find the shadow. This is simple, the dark shadow looks at her by her side almost every day, but Alro''s desire is invisible. Ye Chuijin found the black shadow without much effort, and then threw the black shadow into his body. The moment the black shadow merged into the body, Alro, lying on the ground, moved his fingers. Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched, thinking that this BOSS is quite an idol drama, he must move his fingers before waking up. What Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that Alro simply moved his fingers, showing no signs of waking up. Ye Chuijin waited for two days without seeing him wake up, so he moved him to his bedroom. She vaguely knew that after killing the desire, the demon controlled by desire could wake up, but Ye Chuijin could not figure out when he would wake up. Alro just lay straight for more than half a month, and slowly opened his eyes when Ye Chuijin wondered if he was already dead. Seeing him awake, Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, she saw the person lying on the bed looking at her with blank eyes. "¡­¡­Who are you?" Ye Chuijin: "......???" Ye Chuijin originally thought he had amnesia, but after another question, he realized that Alro in front of him had become the real Alro. He only remembered that he was the knight commander of the Holy See and the most powerful assistant to the Pope. I don''t know anything else. Ye Chuijin had never encountered such a situation before, and the original owner of the BOSS had returned. Where did the boss go? The system that only [Didi] can''t count on, Alro only has the memory of being a knight commander. Ye Chuijin left him for a few days to observe and found that he really didn''t know anything. Moreover, Alro was still clamoring to return to the Holy See, Ye Chuijin looked for no results, and finally nodded. Although she can''t leave the temple now, she is also a god, and it is simple to send him back to the world. After sending the knight commander away, Ye Chuijin sighed in the temple, cursing the system while watching the TV series on the system. Swearing and cursing just fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was shocked. On the empty table was a chubby fruit. Ye Chuijin picked up the Fruit of Spirit Spirit in amazement, and looked around with some wonder. The surroundings were empty, there was neither Alro nor the black shadow. "Arrow?" Ye Chuijin shouted. The surroundings are quiet. It''s self-evident who gave the fruit of the spirit, but when did the boss learn to give it secretly? I don''t want his style. Ye Chuijin didn''t quite understand, so he picked up the fruit of Fu Ling and ate it. After eating the fruit of Fuling, she lay down on the bed bored and stared at the table, wanting to see what tricks the BOSS did. But no matter how she stared, the BOSS did not appear. The wound behind Ye Chuijin was so big that he couldn''t hold back staring at it every day. So staring at her, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. As a result, as soon as he woke up the next day, he saw another fruit of the Spirit Spirit appearing on the table. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but "tsk". "Why are you hiding from me?" No one around answered. Ye Chuijin curled his lips and ate the fruit of the spirit. ------------ Chapter 1369： Princess Mary Su never shed tears (41) It''s been like this for a few days in a row. When she was awake, nothing happened, but as soon as she fell asleep and opened her eyes, the fruit of the spirit was placed on the table. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but wonder if Alro''s desire to tell her that the fruit of the soul was cherished was lying to her. Otherwise, why would she still eat one every day? On the second day when Ye Chuijin thought this way, the fruit of Fu Ling did not appear on the table, and another fruit appeared. Ye Chuijin was startled, picked up the fruit and took a look. This fruit is also bright red, and looks a bit like the fruit of Fuling. Ye Chuijin put it in his mouth and took a bite. Hmm... each has its own merits. Thinking this way, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a bit sour." She just sighed unconsciously, but when she opened her eyes again, she saw the fruit on the table changed again. The fruit this time was sweet and not sour at all. Ye Chuijin cleared his throat after eating, "Although this fruit is delicious, it looks a bit ugly." Sure enough, the fruit that appeared on the table next time became very beautiful. Ye Chuijin was confirmed now, she thought she was staying here alone, but the boss was still there. Just don''t know why he refused to come out. No matter what Ye Chuijin said, she never waited for him to meet herself. The days of the heavens and gods are living slowly, but the world is full of smoke. The real Arro, who was sent back to the world, didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at the beginning. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, how did he become the pope, but sitting in the pope¡¯s position is more than a small knighthood. The head of the group is much better. The admired eyes of the people around him and the cheering voices of the world made him fall in love with this new identity. But after a few days, he discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with these people who admired him. Although on the surface they seem to be living in a step-by-step manner, and there are no flaws in their words and actions, but once in-depth contact, they will find that these people are simply too simple. Whatever he said they believed, no matter how absurd it was, as long as he said it, these people would regard it as the truth. The members of the knights who had a good relationship with him are now not half familiar with him, only respect and love, as if he was the pope from the beginning. What made him most incredible was that everyone in the Holy See, whether young or old, faced him like this. He originally thought that something went wrong in the Holy See, but when he left the Holy See to explore other places, he discovered that it was the same in other places. Farmers work in the fields diligently every day and no one is lazy. The weavers are weaving carefully in the workshop, and the carpets woven in trance are woven with the most sophisticated instruments. No one committed any crime in the entire continent, and everyone followed the established path of life. Alro had been particularly panicked, only feeling that he was living in a dead city. But soon, he got used to his current life-and even had different expectations for his current life. In the beginning, people in the Holy See who had looked down on him were expelled from the Holy See. Other people in the Holy See had no opinion at all. Even those who were expelled from the Holy See only shed two tears, and then left obediently. There are four more. ------------ Chapter 1370： Arreau extra Alro has tasted the benefits, and he is somewhat dissatisfied that his power is only reflected in the Holy See. In order to obtain higher rights, he began to wage war. Everyone will only travel along a predetermined track, which makes this war without any suspense. Alro led the Holy See''s three thousand knights, broke through countless cities, and became the lord of the continent. Everyone listened to him, no matter how faint and cruel he was, no one would resist him. When Ye Chuijin remembered and wanted to see how Alro''s life was, she was startled. The whole world has completely changed its appearance, and there are displaced refugees everywhere. It shouldn''t. Because everyone has become a marionette, the atmosphere on the mainland has changed and it has become particularly good. Generally speaking, even if there is a natural disaster, the lords and officials in various places are able to deal with these problems, so that there will not be so many refugees. Ye Chuijin thought so, then used the power of the gods to check the world line, and then fell silent. Thousands of calculations did not expect that this real knight commander did not have the slightest chivalry spirit, and became what he is now. She originally thought that since the knight commander could be the commander, she was probably a determined person. Unexpectedly. Ye Chuijin sighed twice, knowing that it was time to leave. To correct this interface, she, as the current god, naturally has a way. It''s just that she still has injuries on her body. After the interface is repaired, it is estimated that she will go back to the main system. "I''m going back, are you really not coming to see me?" Ye Chuijin sighed. There was still no one around. Ye Chuijin shook his head regretfully: "How can you be like a shy little girl like this." After speaking, she waved her hand bravely: "I love you to see you, you don''t see you fall down." Still no one showed up. Ye Chuijin leaned on the chair, muttered unhappy with her mouth flat, then finally stood up. She walked slowly to the door of the temple, pushed open the door of the temple, and walked out. The moment she walked out, the madly flowing divine power of her suddenly emptied all her strength. At the same time, the divine power that had slowly gathered around him suddenly poured in like he was attracted by something. A white light flashed over Ye Chuijin''s body. The light was originally just like fireflies, but slowly, the white light shone more and more. The light shines all over the sea of ??clouds in the fairy pavilion, from the thick clouds to the entire earth under your feet, brushes the green grass of the mountains and rivers, and brushes the towering city walls. The scars of the war were wiped out, and everything that was wrong was corrected. As if waking up from a big dream, everything went back to the time when Ye Chuijin and the BOSS hadn''t traveled back. At that time, Alro was still the head of the Knights with no thoughts, and Meng Die Sang Tears was still the pride of Hailan Si. She is celebrating her birthday, and the Pope wants to give her a mysterious birthday present. Everything in the world has changed, but two souls from another world are missing. The white light slowly disappeared, and finally converged back to Ye Chuijin''s body. When Bai Guang couldn''t find it for the last time, cracks appeared on her body. At this moment, Ye Chuijin suddenly turned his gaze to his side. Although she still couldn''t see it, she faintly felt that someone was accompanying her by her side. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but smiled, "Goodbye." After saying this, the crack on her body suddenly deepened, and she disappeared into the air like a floating light. ------------ Chapter 1371： Welfare World (1) Until she disappeared, BOSS reappeared here. He is no longer the appearance of Alro with blond hair and gold eyes, but the appearance of a modern man with black hair and black eyes. At this moment, he watched Ye Chuijin disappear in front of him with some dazed eyes, standing at the place where Ye Chuijin disappeared like a child, and stretched out his hand to catch her floating light back. But he stretched out his hand again and again, trying to catch those floating lights, but it was of no use. He looked at his empty palm, tears falling. Since then, people have lived in the temple. The young man with black hair and dark eyes would go to the dark world every day to search for delicious fruits and vegetables, and then bring them back to the temple. Day after day, year after year. The temple was quickly occupied by these fruits and vegetables. His black hair became pale. Finally one day, he sat on the throne where she once sat, and slowly closed his eyes. After a hundred years, new gods will be born and the temple will be completely renewed. The fruits and vegetables that piled up the entire temple disappeared. Everything that has happened here has turned into a cloud of past that can''t be found. No one knows that, in fact, the knight commander named "Arrow" had been with the world-renowned Princess Mengdie Shanglei. It''s just that the two people at that time are different from the two now. One of them is Ye Chuijin. One is called Gu Mingzhen. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again and found that he had returned to the system space. She stretched her waist and asked first: [Should it be? are you ready? ¡¿ A system voice came: [Dear user, hello, and welcome back to the system space. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ¡¿ I can talk, but why has the style of the entire system changed? Ye Chuijin scratched his head: [You can''t reinstall the system after it''s broken, right? ¡¿ System: [Thank you for your concern, the system has not been reset, please inquire about other issues. ¡¿ Hearing what the system said, Ye Chuijin sighed: [Okay, I''m really stupid. ¡¿ System: [It is detected that you have just used the vocabulary ¡®silly¡¯ and are suspected of attacking the system. Please use civilized language, thank you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She was silent for a moment, and then said: [Then I say you are mentally retarded? ¡¿ System: [It detects that you have just used the vocabulary ¡®mental disability¡¯, which is a kind of disease, and automatically searches for the treatment of mental disability for you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered his head: [No need, no need! ¡¿ System: [User cancels searching for treatments for mental retardation. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: "Why have you changed? Are you serious? ¡¿ System: [Thank you for your affirmation, we will provide users with better services. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Looking at it, Ye Chuijin felt that it was really hopeless, probably it was really crushed. The system is too fragile, can it break into this all at once? Ye Chuijin sighed and said: [Stop talking nonsense, let''s monitor the interface that can be crossed. ¡¿ System: ¡¾Dip¡ª¡ªIt is monitored that your experience value has reached the expected requirement, do you choose to exchange it to reshape your body and return to the original world? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was startled: [What? ¡¿ She remembered that she thought her experience value was so bad before, how could it be enough all of a sudden? System: ¡¾Dip¡ª¡ªIt is monitored that your experience value has reached the expected requirement, do you choose to exchange it to reshape your body and return to the original world? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...I was just an exclamation! ! ! ¡¿ System: [Sorry, unrecognized, please reorganize the language. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1372： Welfare World (2) Okay, Ye Chuijin can see it. This system is badly broken. She no longer forced the system to understand people''s words, and lay lazily on the bed provided by the system space: [By the way, let me ask you something...] After that, Ye Chuijin thought for a while, then shook his head: [Forget it, don¡¯t ask. Reshape the body! ¡¿ As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chuijin felt himself hot. When she is in the system space, she is more like a ghost, floating around without any weight. After her body became hot at this time, she suddenly felt the weight on her body. Ye Chuijin stood up, walked to the mirror provided by the system and looked around. Sure enough, she really had a physical body. After so many interfaces, Ye Chuijin felt a little uncomfortable for a while when he saw his face suddenly. She was a little puzzled: [Am I looking like this? Isn''t this too pretty? ¡¿ System: [1: Reshaping the physical body will return to the best state of the physical body, and it is normal to look better than the impression. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system continues: [2: The self in the mirror is 30% more beautified than reality. This is a kind of psychological suggestion. If you are not satisfied with any angle in your heart, you will adjust your angle until you are satisfied...] Ye Chuijin interrupted her quickly: [Stop, stop, stop, this kind of explanation is unnecessary, okay? ¡¿ System: [The user has stopped viewing the explanation of ¡®Why is the self in the mirror more beautiful than reality¡¯. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin held his forehead. She calmed down for a while before she accepted the reality. This system is completely broken. But it''s okay, she is going back anyway. Goodbye, broken bastard. Ye Chuijin thought so, and then waved his hand: [Okay, go back to my original world! ¡¿ System: ¡¾Die¡ª¡ªHello user, it will provide you with a welfare world and help you to familiarize yourself with your original world without causing any derailment from the original world. In the welfare world, you will have everything you desire. The welfare world can stop at any time, and then travel back to the original world after stopping. Is it possible to travel? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin really didn''t know that there was such a thing as Welfare World. She was a little at a loss: [Do you still have this kind of after-sales service? ¡¿ The system corrects her: [Users use the term ¡®after-sales service¡¯. After-sales service specifically refers to the various service activities provided after the goods are sold. Although the fast-tracking system has a transaction relationship with you, there is no product sale relationship. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...wear it. ¡¿ She gave up communicating with the system in front of her. System: [Walking through the welfare world, please wait. ¡¿ A sense of weightlessness came, and when Ye Chuijin opened his eyes again, he first saw the big lesson plan in front of him. What followed was the melodious school bell, and the high school students cheered and squeezed out of the school gate. Ye Chuijin was dumbfounded. She, teacher? Ye Chuijin was not convinced: [Are you making a mistake? When do I want to be a teacher? ? ? ¡¿ The systematic answer left Ye Chuijin speechless: [It was detected that the user had written an essay in the third grade: When I grow up, I want to be a glorious teacher of the people. Do you want to review the content of the essay? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ The system did not receive a response, so it automatically started reading: [Today is Wednesday, and Teacher Liu arrived in the class very early...] It not only reads, but also changed the voice to Ye Chuijin''s own voice. There is a very feeling that Ye Chuijin, a third grader, is reading her composition. ------------ Chapter 1373： Welfare World (3) Ye Chuijin was about to be in a state of confusion, she yelled in her mind: [Shut up! ! ! ¡¿ System: [Do you want to stop reading "When I grow up I want to be a glorious people''s teacher"? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Yes! ! ! ! ¡¿ System: [Reading has been stopped for you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin had a headache. The students on campus are almost gone, and the teachers in the office have also stood up. An old teacher with white hair on the temples also greeted her: "Teacher Ye is not leaving yet?" Ye Chuijin showed a decent smile: [Oh, right now. ¡¿ After that, he ditched and cleaned up the things on his desk, and walked out of the office with a few teachers. Ye Chuijin was not convinced as he walked: [This kind of wish of "I will be a teacher when I grow up" was clearly written to fool the teacher when I was young. Why are you serious? The most important thing is that I have a lot of wishes, like the first and richest man, eating and waiting to die... Why didn''t you realize it for me? ! ¡¿ Just as Ye Chuijin said this, the young teacher in the same office was surprised: "Ms. Ye, have you changed cars?" Ye Chuijin followed her eyes and saw a black car parked quietly in the parking lot. Because the brand is not a luxury car brand, the teachers around me who don''t know the car very much just took a look and didn''t take it seriously. But Ye Chuijin recognized it after a glance. This car is top-of-the-line, starting at 3 million. Ye Chuijin responded indiscriminately, and then got into the car. She smelled a familiar scent as soon as she opened the car door. That is her favorite perfume in the original world, but this perfume is so expensive that even Ye Chuijin hurts when she buys it. But now, the scent is strong, as if sprayed directly into the car. Ye Chuijin sat in the driving seat and sighed: [What is my identity on this interface? ¡¿ System: [Hello user, you have five identities in this interface, do you want to view all of them? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Check it out! ¡¿ System: [On the surface, you are a returnee from overseas, graduated from the Finance Department of a famous foreign university, and you are the youngest post-doctoral student in the Finance Department. However, because of your dreams and hobbies, you returned to China and became a senior high school in Jiangzhou No. 1 Middle School. head teacher. In fact, you are the granddaughter of the mafia boss of Country H, the daughter of the world''s richest (deceased) Ms. Ye Mingqing, your father is the president of Country D, and your grandfather is a renowned scientist both at home and abroad...] Ye Chuijin listened in silence, and then made a questioning voice: [This is Mary Su World plus? ¡¿ System: [Sorry, the "Mary Su World" could not be detected. Do you want to retest? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin gave up the exchange: [Forget it, forget it, just give me the memory. ¡¿ The system insists on following the process: [Do you accept memory? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Yes, yes. ¡¿ As soon as the voice fell, a series of memories popped up in her mind. The basic situation is similar to what the system says. In this welfare world, she is a veritable pride of heaven. When I was a child, I skipped grades, and when I was admitted to university, he was only 13 years old. At that time, he was called a genius by many people. Then he became a postdoctoral fellow at the age of 19 and returned to China. It stands to reason that this kind of life has long been written as a joke and posted to the space circle of friends, but because of her identity and background, she wants to live a life of ordinary people in a low-key manner, so all the reports are suppressed, and she is so calm. He became the senior class teacher of a public school. Good night! ------------ Chapter 1374： Welfare World (4) As soon as I return home, I can be a teacher in a key public high school in the city, not only that, but I can also be the head teacher of a key class in senior high school. Obviously he has such a strength background, but he is still low-key and luxurious, so that no one knows how powerful he is. Ye Chuijin sighed and started the car and drove home. Her home is in the city center where the land is rich in money. The old butler who followed her was afraid that she would be uncomfortable. He wanted to buy a mu of land in the city center, and then flattened and rebuilt a castle. The original subject was still in favor of the people and dispelled it. The old housekeeper''s idea, only bought a few villas. This villa in the city center is the closest to the high school where I work, so I am particularly honored to be appointed as a villa for daily living. In addition to this daily residence, she also has hot spring villas, sunbathing villas, seaside villas and so on. The car drove slowly into the underground garage. There were hundreds of cars parked in the underground garage, and all of them were supercars, each of which was more luxurious than the one that Ye Chuijin drove. Ye Chuijin parked the car on the parking spot, and sighed again after getting out of the car. Yes, these hundreds of luxury cars are all hers. In order not to reveal that she is a rich person, she deliberately found the cheapest car she had bought and drove to work. But there is no way, her cheapest car is also very valuable at a glance. There is no way, she can only re-buy the most **** one. She worked hard! After taking the elevator from the underground garage to the second floor, as soon as the elevator opened, the housekeeper was waiting for her to come back from work. Ye Chuijin imitated the original owner: "Uncle Zhou, you don''t need to wait for me in the future." Uncle Zhou smiled and did not speak. After dinner, Ye Chuijin lay on a bed that was 20 meters wide and 30 meters long and rolled on her own. what is this? This is the highest standard of mixed eating and waiting to die. Ye Chuijin shed happy tears. The next day was the weekend. Ye Chuijin lay at home all day, flipping through the news idly. This interface is called a welfare interface, not only because it can realize your imagination, but also because the surrounding environment is basically the same. For example, the several brands that the original owner is familiar with are all Ye Chuijin familiar with in the original world. For example, some things in the entertainment industry, some people, Ye Chuijin can tell who is real and who is fake by just watching the news. This world is infinitely similar to the world Ye Chuijin has been in, but there is no shadow of Ye Chuijin in this interface, and some of them are Ye Chuijin, the senior class teacher who looks like Mary Suwen''s female lead. Ye Chuijin had nothing to do, but remembered the task of this interface: [By the way, who is the boss of this interface? You can only recognize facial recognition, right? ¡¿ System: [Sorry, no ¡®BOSS¡¯ related information has been detected, please recheck and check again. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin collapsed on the bed and sighed: [How on earth are you bad? Can you break out of another style directly? ¡¿ System: [Hello user, it is detected that you use ¡®bad¡¯ to describe the system, please do not conduct personal attacks on the system, thank you for your cooperation. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is getting excited, squeezing his throat and pretentiously: [Bad system! Little bad bad! Little villain! ! ! ¡¿ She yelled repeatedly, and stopped satisfied when she was tired of yelling herself. As soon as she stopped, Ye Chuijin heard a [di] from the system: [di¡ªdetected your personal attack on the system, and blocked you for 48 hours. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1375： Welfare World (5) How can it be so ruthless, so indifferent, so unreasonable! Isn''t this a kind of fun! ! ! Ye Chuijin murmured angrily all night, but the shielded system could not hear anything, and completely ignored her. Ye Chuijin slowly fell asleep while muttering. The next day was Monday, and Ye Chuijin got up with a yawn. After eating breakfast made by more than twenty servants, Ye Chuijin drove his humble car to work. She went to work as an actor before she even went to high school in the original world. Although she traveled back to the campus era in the interface she passed through, she was also a student. This was the first time that she was strong enough to be a glorious teacher of the people. The senior year of high school is tight, only one day a week, and a lot of homework, but at any rate it is a key class, and the student discipline is better. Coupled with the original owner of Mary Su Halo, the entire class has achieved obvious academic performance since she took over improve. Ye Chuijin didn''t panic with the memory of the original owner. After arriving at school, he cleaned up his desk, brought teaching plans and teaching materials, and moved to the classroom at the beginning of morning reading. Most of the people in the class have arrived and are studying hard. Ye Chuijin watched them reading and endorsing freely in the morning, and reminded anyone who was lost. Chapter 1376： Welfare World (6) After saying this, the boy walked out with his classmates who often used to bully on campus with him. As soon as he turned around, he saw a female teacher standing behind him at some unknown time. The original owner is beautiful, and his name resounded throughout the school soon after he joined the job. At this moment, standing in front of a few boys, the boy at the head winked like an ordinary student, and then stood up straight again. With a smile on his face that didn''t agree with the identity of a student: "Yo, Teacher Ye." Ye Chuijin''s face looked calm and peaceful. She raised her chin and gestured with her eyes: "What''s the matter?" The boy turned his head and took a look, then turned his head like an okay person: "It''s nothing, it''s all classmates. Ask him to come out and say a few words." With such obvious campus bullying in front of him, Ye Chuijin''s identity is a teacher, but at this time the bullying boy was hit by the teacher but he was not afraid at all. He even looked up and down arrogantly at Ye Chuijin. The original owner also had some impressions of this person. When I first came to this school, the other class teachers in the same office were cried out by the students in my class. It''s common for male students to be naughty, and it''s no surprise that teachers see it a lot. Especially when a teacher who is a head teacher is rarely angry with students anymore. However, there is a famous and difficult student named Qi Ruiyin in the school, who is the little overlord in the school, and has been a man of the school since the first year of high school. Qi Ruiyin has money in his family and is a famous local entrepreneur. He also donated an entire teaching building to the school. The principal nodded and bowed when he saw him. So Qi Ruiyin didn''t dare to control what Qi Ruiyin did. At that time, the class teacher who was crying angrily only cried for a while in the office, and then wiped away the tears and had to continue to class. At that time, the original owner happened to be leaving school with the crying teacher, and he happened to see Qi Ruiyin. At this moment Ye Chuijin looked at him and recognized it at a glance. She doesn''t have as many concerns as other teachers in the school. After all, she is more powerful than rich. In this interface, she is not afraid of anyone. "You asked your classmate to come out and say a few words, then why did he fall to the ground?" The thief Qi Ruiyin stared at her, heard her say this, and waved his hand: "Tsk, didn''t hear what the teacher said? Quickly force that...then who will help it up." Several boys who followed him also knew his status as the "prince prince" in the school. At this time, they were laughing and laughing, and helped up the thin boy who was still lying on the ground. The thin boy lowered his head and stood silently. Qi Ruiyin smiled: "Teacher, you can see that people have also stood up. Let''s go back to class if there is nothing wrong? Let''s have a meal together later when we have time." He raised his eyebrows at Ye Chuijin, showing a sneer, and then took the boys behind him and wanted to go back just like that. Ye Chuijin calmly stopped a few people: "Stop." Qi Ruiyin turned his head. Ye Chuijin looked at him: "In the future, don''t bully classmates like this. Let me know..." The expression on her face gradually became cold, and her dark eyes looked like two bottomless whirlpools: "You are done." Qi Ruiyin, who was not afraid of the sky, shuddered sharply, and then recovered. His expression was a bit wonderful for a moment. Because it is the only seedling of the Qi family, since childhood, no matter what he wants, someone will bring him to his hand. ------------ Chapter 1377： Welfare World (7) No matter how demanding Titus is, his parents who blindly doting on him will help him achieve it. Everyone around knows his identity and knows that he is the son of the Qi family. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Even though he looked at Ye Chuijin''s eyes and felt scared, in the end, the arrogance that he had cultivated for a long time overcame this fear. He sneered: "Teacher Ye, it''s easy to see the situation as a young teacher like you. You look good. I can be tolerant of you, but don''t toast or punish you!" After saying this, he beckoned to the boy who was following him: "Go, go back to class." With a smile on their faces, several people walked to the teaching building like this. Talking unscrupulously while walking. "Then Teacher Ye is so beautiful, why is she so stupid." "I don''t know what to do, wait for Qi Shao to tune up, then I will be sensible." Several people burst into laughter and drifted away. Ye Chuijin walked to the boy who was beaten as if he hadn''t heard it. The boy is still bowing his head, it seems that the whole person is still shaking, obviously a little pitiful. Ye Chuijin sighed inwardly and patted him on the shoulder: "Is it all right?" Hearing her words, the boy finally couldn''t hold back, he cried out with suppressed voice, and kept wiping tears with the back of his hand. "Thanks...Thank you teacher..." He sobbed. In fact, when he was bullied by Qi Ruiyin at the beginning, he also asked his head teacher for help. The head teacher told Qi Ruiyin to come to the office for a few words, and then he didn''t take the next step. After Qi Ruiyin came out of the office, he twisted him to the small forest and beat him with his attendants. Since then, he has not dared to ask anyone for help. Such cowardice is exchanged by Qi Ruiyin''s bullying again and again. Only by giving money can we get a little bit of peace. Originally he had accepted his fate and paid for peace, but this time Qi Ruiyin asked for three hundred yuan. His family is an ordinary family. Usually it costs a few dozen yuan to say that it is for food. Fortunately, it costs three hundred all at once. How could his parents give it? I couldn''t pay the money Qi Ruiyin asked for, so I was called to Xiaoshulin to "talk" this time. It''s just that no one expected that this "conversation" had an unexpected change. Ye Chuijin waited for him to calm down and took him to the woods to find a place to sit in a small pavilion for teachers and students to rest, and then asked him in a low voice, "What''s your name?" "I, my name is Wei Ranxing." Wei Ranxing looked like an ordinary student, with black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, thin and bookish. At this time, when answering Ye Chuijin''s question, he also seemed weak. Ye Chuijin understood the cause and effect after a few words with him. Wei Ranxing and Qi Ruiyin are classmates, because they accidentally stepped on Qi Ruiyin''s foot when the flag was raised on Monday, and Qi Ruiyin was eyeing them. At the beginning, Qi Ruiyin asked him to come out and be beaten. He also heard of Qi Ruiyin¡¯s reputation and didn¡¯t dare not go, but maybe campus life was too boring. There were too few people who dared to offend his Master Qi. After one bullying, Qi Ruiyin didn¡¯t. stop. Later, extortion began. Wei Ranxing slowly became his punching bag. "Then why not tell your parents to ask them to handle the transfer for you?" Ye Chuijin asked with a gentle voice. "No!" Wei Ranxing shook his head: "This is the best high school in the city. If I say I want to transfer, my dad will kill me." ------------ Chapter 1378： Welfare World (8) Ye Chuijin seemed to have thought of something, and shook his head: "Not necessarily, parents are good for their children, maybe it''s a bit strict, but if you know that you are living in school like this, you will definitely stand by you. Side." Wei Ranxing disagreed with anything. Ye Chuijin persuaded a few words, but when he saw that he disagreed, he didn''t say anything more. "In the future, Qi Ruiyin will ask you for money, so you can tell me." Ye Chuijin said so. Wei Ranxing looked at her gratefully and nodded vigorously. "Okay, go to class." After sending Wei Ranxing away, Ye Chuijin stretched out and walked to sit down in front of the swing. She asked the system: [Isn''t it the welfare world? What''s the situation? Did you bring someone to read the host''s memory? ¡¿ In fact, she experienced campus bullying in her first year of high school. Compared to Wei Ranxing''s kind of bullying, Ye Chuijin experienced an unpredictable disaster. At that time, there was a little Taimei who dared not to mess with anyone. The little Taimei had money and rights in her family. She walked sideways at the school, but she had a white moonlight in her heart. But no one thought that Bai Yueguang fell in love with Ye Chuijin. Just like that, Xiao Taimei began to attack her. When I arrived at school in the morning, I found that the desk and books were gone. I went to the toilet and was locked in it. After school, I was blocked by the little sister and slapped in the small alley. After waiting until she became a queen, this experience was sometimes taken out by Heizi to ridicule. ¡ªYe Chuijin looks clever, as stupid as a pig. Tell your parents that you can just transfer to another school? At that time, she had just entered the best key high school in the market. As a student from an ordinary family from the county seat, it was a big deal to be able to pass the entrance examination of the listed high school or the key high school. When my father received the admission notice, he immediately set up a banquet in the best hotel in the city and invited friends and relatives. So even if he was bullied no matter how hard he was, Ye Chuijin never said a word to his family. She still remembers how happily her parents had always been stern on the day they had a banquet. Although she later felt that she was really stupid at that time, but at that time, what the stupid and terrible Ye Chuijin desperately wanted to maintain was only the expectations of her parents. She understands Wei Ranxing very well. Speaking of the system at this time, the system has a lot to say: [The welfare world is not only to complete the user''s dream, but more importantly, to allow users to integrate into the world as soon as possible after the end of the welfare world. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Then you guys are too real...] This is also brought back on-site. System: [Thank you for your praise, your satisfaction is our driving force. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The broken system is not smart at all, only mentally retarded. Ye Chuijin swayed on the swing for a while to hurt the spring and sad autumn. By the way, he felt that even the basic communication became a problem after the system became mentally retarded. He waited until the school bell was about to ring before returning to the office. Many teachers in the office have gone to class, and only she and the head of the Chinese department, who is also Wei Ranxing''s head teacher, are the only ones left. Although he knew it was useless, Ye Chuijin reminded him: "Mr. Xu, Wei Ranxing in your class has been bullied by the classmates next door. You should take care of it." Section Chief Xu answered vaguely, and then he looked like someone who came by: "Xiao Ye, you just came to school, maybe you don''t know the situation of our school. There are some things that you can''t manage if you want." ------------ Chapter 1379： Welfare World (9) "But if no one cares, will Wei Ranxing be bullied?" This is also something Ye Chuijin has been thinking about forever. She also looked for a teacher when she was bullied, but it was useless. No one cares, and no one tells her what to do. Section Chief Xu put down the cup in his hand and turned his head to educate her: "What do you want to do? Call Qi Ruiyin to the office to scold him?" "Can''t it?" "Okay, you go now, if you curse, you won''t use it for work tomorrow, and Wei Ranxing won''t use it for school anymore, understand?" Section Chief Xu rolled his eyes as he said, "The young man thinks things are too simple. ." "Then Wei Ranxing deserves it?" "Otherwise?" Elder Xu Ke said: "This man is fate, what is he supposed to be? If he has a rich father like Qi Ruiyin, then he is not the one who is being bullied today. Isn''t he not there?" Ye Chuijin looked at Section Chief Xu in front of him, and smiled after a long while. "Shit." Her scolding voice was too gentle, even with a smile on her face, Chief Xu didn''t recover for a while. "What did you say?" Ye Chuijin continued to say gently and softly: "I said all these things you said are bullshit. It''s obviously that you are counseling yourself, and you don''t even fight for your own students. It deserves to be overwhelmed in the early years." It''s not a day or two for Chief Xu to sit in the position of Chief of the Chinese Department. When did he hear such remarks? He stared at Ye Chuijin blankly, unable to recover for a long while: "You...you say it again?" "Oh, hey, you don''t know how to use your ears? What''s the matter, smart is not smart, but stupid is manifested vividly. Others are extremely smart. You can''t be stupid, right?" After she said these words, the bell rang after school. Section Chief Xu covered his heart, his entire face flushed, and his fingers were shaking as he pointed at Ye Chuijin. "you you!" Ye Chuijin packed up her bag, picked up the bag and smiled at him brilliantly: "You are really not suitable for being a teacher. Originally, I was thinking about a career that suits you, but after thinking about it, I found out Putting you in any industry is an insult to this profession. You should listen to my advice and quit your job as soon as possible and go home to play in the mud." After that, she took her bag and turned and pushed the door away. Only Section Chief Xu himself was still shaking his finger at the closed door. After a while, the head teachers who had finished the class opened the door and saw Section Chief Xu''s face flushed and his whole body trembling looked a little strange. A teacher asked with concern: "Chief Xu, are you okay? Where is your body?" Chief Xu gritted his teeth, and finally only suffocated the sentence "It''s okay." Ye Chuijin scolded Chief Xu heartily. After driving home, he thought about it. Originally, he wanted to call the father who was the president of Country D, but he didn''t think it was necessary. After all, if it is really through this father, then this is not a matter of the local public security, but a matter of national diplomacy. It doesn''t seem appropriate to fight the grandfather who is a mafia in Country H. Qi Ruiyin is not guilty of death. Grandpa looked like he had no money or power, he was just a well-known scientist at home and abroad. But what activities he attended recently, and now he is with the national leader, he knows it, and then he will report to the national leader... The original owner family that Ye Chuijin traveled through was really too strong. No matter who you called, it was a bit like killing chickens and cattle... No, it felt like using atomic bombs to kill chickens. ------------ Chapter 1380： Welfare World (10) Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed painfully and happily, wondering who to call for a long time. In the end, he could only shook his head. Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, there are too many hole cards on hand, just playing one card is the effect of setting the universe with one card, so I don''t worry at all. Ye Chuijin worked step by step every day to teach classes. He thought that Wei Ranxing would come to her, but for a few days, he was extremely calm. Instead, it was Section Chief Xu. Since Ye Chuijin scolded him that day, his nose is not a nose, and his eyes are not eyes. When Ye Chuijin was in the office, he always said something strangely. Some things like "some people think they are from a foreign country, so they will develop their skills", "young teachers just lack experience" and so on. Ye Chuijin didn''t hear when someone was there, and established a pitiful image of being bullied. As soon as there was no one else in the office, she cleared her throat, and went back either in a weird irony or in a weird manner. Xu Ke was half-dead with anger. The teachers in the office could see that the two were not dealing with each other. No one said anything when Chief Xu was there, but once Chief Xu went to class and was not in the office, several teachers who had a good relationship with Ye Chuijin would talk to her. Some were to persuade her not to head-on with the section chief, and some came to her to break the news. "This Section Chief Xu, I used to bully the new young teacher. We all know what he is like, so don''t take it to heart." "Yeah, and he is not very good at all. He is almost fifty years old, and he has grandchildren. He is still out there with flowers and weeds. It''s really not a thing." "Isn''t it? I heard before that he hooked up with a teacher in the math group. It''s disgusting." Ye Chuijin ate melons and watched the show every day, not thinking about it at all. Until the salary was paid on Wednesday, Ye Chuijin found that his salary this time was more than 100 yuan less than last month. More than one hundred is not a big number, Ye Chuijin didn''t notice it at first. It was Section Chief Xu beaming in the office and began to show off: "For teachers, this title is really important. I just have a title. In fact, I usually work similarly to what everyone does, but I am generally one or two taller than everyone else. Thousand, this is the difference between having a professional title and not having a professional title." After all, his eyes deliberately glanced at Ye Chuijin: "Some young teachers, ignorant, always think about being a justice messenger, a powerful person, and the result? Hey, doing the same job as everyone else. Not half my salary." As a person who owns hundreds of luxury cars and can pick out any one from the jewelry box that can be auctioned by the auction house, Ye Chuijin glanced at him inexplicably. Seeing her looking at herself, Chief Xu straightened his waist when he spoke. "It looks like a small amount of money, but the small amount of money can be a lot in total. It is one or two thousand a year. Some people are responsible for their actions." The more than one hundred yuan is a subsidy for the class teacher, and the section chief has the right to report the name of each class teacher to fight for subsidies for the class teacher. But last month, he did not declare Ye Chuijin''s name. So naturally and hot, Ye Chuijin''s salary this month is 100 less than last month. At this moment, looking at the proud look of Section Chief Xu, Ye Chuijin was in a daze for a long time before he realized: "You told me to listen to it?" ------------ Chapter 1381： Welfare World (11) This can''t be blamed on Ye Chuijin for not reacting, let alone this interface, even in the original world, she has not been ridiculed for more than 100 yuan a month. At this moment, I suddenly heard Section Chief Xu say this, Ye Chuijin reacted for a while before realizing what his words meant. Section Chief Xu did not expect that he thought about it so many times and thought that he had said it bluntly enough. As a result, the ridiculed person looked at him blankly, as if he was still asking: "What did you just say? " This gap caused Chief Xu to blush for a while. "Ye Chuijin, don''t try to pretend to be confused here! Don''t think you gag me and treat me as if nothing happened before. Either you apologize to me, or you don''t want this subsidy from the head teacher in your life! " Ye Chuijin lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Section Chief Xu thought that she finally knew how good she was, and she straightened her back. She wanted to tell everyone in the office to look at her own prestige. As a result, she saw the woman in front of her raising her head. Thoughtfully: "Oh, right, how much is the subsidy for our class teacher?" How many a hundred is it? She seemed to have heard someone say it before. Chief Xu''s face immediately became more ugly. There is a Chinese teacher who is not a class teacher who refuses to use Section Chief Xu''s set. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s question, he said leisurely: "One hundred and thirty-two." Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, wondering why this is still a little bit unorganized: "Oh..." After saying this "oh", she continued to write lesson plans like a okay person. Section Chief Xu stood there, waiting for her posture of apologizing to be confiscated, but she did not expect that she had already left the matter behind and continued to do her own business, as if she didn''t even hear what he said. He couldn''t help it: "Ye Chuijin! I can tell you that if you don''t apologize to me, you will have good fruit in the future!" Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but raised her head, and glanced at him with a neurotic look: "Chief Xu, you have deducted one hundred and thirty-two dollars from me, isn''t it enough?" It sounds as if the more than one hundred dollars is used to pass the beggar who has been entangled behind him asking for money. Section Chief Xu slapped the table fiercely: "Be strong! You can do it! More than one thousand five hundred yuan a year! You will never have this one thousand five hundred dollars a year because of your stiff mouth!" Ye Chuijin: "...oh." Seeing her unmoved at all, Section Chief Xu cursed in a low voice. There was an old teacher in the office who couldn''t see it and said, "It''s a little bit, what a big deal, how can you deduct Xiaoye''s subsidy? It''s not in compliance with the rules." "Then she is still scolding me! Is it compliant!" Seeing Section Chief Xu being so aggressive, no one dared to persuade him. At this moment, a senior high school student broke in from the door. "Not good! Teacher Xu! Qi Ruiyin pushed Wei Ranxing down from the second floor!!!" In the past, Qi Ruiyin''s petty fights were okay, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t kill him anyway. But if you just push people down from the second floor, it will be hard to explain in case someone kills you. Section Chief Xu frowned impatiently: "Is there anything wrong with Wei Ranxing?" The student responded: "I don''t know, he is covered with blood!" Hearing this, Section Chief Xu stood up reluctantly. But just before he got up, Ye Chuijin walked over to the student who reported in two steps. "Go! Take me over!" ------------ Chapter 1382： Welfare World (12) The students who came to the office panicked a long time ago. When they saw that a teacher stood up, no matter who it was, he answered and took Ye Chuijin to the teaching building. There was already a circle of people under the teaching building. "Qi Ruiyin is too ruthless to start, right?" "Yeah, the second floor is so high, what should I do if someone accidentally falls to death?" "Hey, there''s no way, who doesn''t know Qi Ruiyin has money in his family, and who has he been afraid of?" "Speaking of where did Qi Ruiyin go? Why didn''t he see anyone?" "I heard that after pushing him down, I took my Hupengou friends out of school." When everyone was talking about it, Ye Chuijin pushed aside the people around and squeezed in, and saw Wei Ranxing lying on the ground with blood on his head and face, which looked particularly scary. Ye Chuijin asked the system first: [Wei Ranxing is okay? ¡¿ System: [Nothing serious. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the system''s response. She walked to Wei Ranxing''s side, took out her mobile phone and called 120 first, and then regardless of the blood on his head and face, she took out the veil and gently wiped the blood on his face. Wei Ranxing was in a coma, but still pressed his lips tightly. After Ye Chuijin had done everything, Section Chief Xu followed him out of breath. Seeing that there are so many students around, many of them are still boasting that Ye Chuijin is a good teacher. Section Chief Xu''s face was blue, and he waved his hands like a fly: "What are you looking at here? Go back to your classroom!" Only then did the surrounding students slowly disperse. Section Chief Xu looked at Ye Chuijin, who was squatting next to Wei Ranxing to accompany him. He also squatted down, sneered and said: "Ms. Ye, I didn¡¯t see it. You are quite good at buying students. This play is a good performance. Tomorrow, it is estimated that all the students in the school should know that Mr. Ye, who is in the key class of senior high school, loves children, and students who are not in his own class are particularly concerned. But don¡¯t forget, whether it¡¯s a job title or a promotion, the word of mouth of the students counts. Uncountable, you''re wasting your efforts." Ye Chuijin, who had been using him as a fly, turned her head and glanced at him in disgust. "Chairman Xu, a student is lying in front of you with blood on his face. You don''t even look at him at all, and keep focusing on me. Is it just you who deserve to be a teacher?" Being so mocked by her, Chief Xu turned his attention to the student in front of him. Wei Ranxing, a student who hadn''t provoked Qi Ruiyin in the past, had good grades, but after being bullied by Qi Ruiyin, his grades plummeted. This matter is cleared by Section Chief Xu Yemen. He glanced at it and found out that the student''s knowledge in front of him seemed to be bleeding a lot, but in fact it didn''t hurt the vitals at all, it was just the skin on his head. He relaxed and sneered: "A slap doesn''t make a sound. If he doesn''t have a problem, why doesn''t Qi Ruiyin push others down and only push him down? What''s the use of this kind of student caring about him?" With that, Section Chief Xu stood up on his own, ready to leave. At this moment, he felt a sudden force coming from behind him. Before Section Chief Xu could react, he was kicked to the ground from behind. When did he suffer this kind of grievance? After lying on the ground for a long time, he came back to his senses. Turning his head, he saw Ye Chuijin standing there. It was obviously the kick she kicked just now. "You... are you crazy? You don''t want to do this job, don''t you?!" Section Chief Xu looked at her in disbelief. Ye Chuijin was condescending, his eyes were the same as those of a dead person: "Chief Xu, if you can still sit in the office securely tomorrow, my surname will be yours." It''s still two changes today, and it''s better to make up tomorrow. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1383： Welfare World (13) After saying this, the ambulance arrived. Wei Ranxing was carried on the stretcher, and Ye Chuijin followed in the car, shutting Chief Xu, who had just reacted to beating her, outside the ambulance door. The ambulance quickly rushed to the hospital with the two of them. Wei Ranxing¡¯s injury looked serious, but in fact it was mainly due to the fainting caused by shock and long-term pressure. It looked serious, but in fact it was not serious at all. He quickly came out of the emergency room and was then pushed forward. I got a needle in the ward and waited to wake up. Ye Chuijin went out to make two phone calls, one was to Wei Ranxing''s parents, and the other was to his relatives on this interface. There is no need to say anything about the caller. The original owner has always had a very good relationship with her family. As soon as she said the matter, her father patted her **** and responded. The call to Wei Ranxing''s parents was called Ye Chuijin, which was a little surprised. She originally thought that Wei Ranxing was so afraid of being known by her parents, so these parents were estimated to be extraordinarily strict. But Wei Ranxing''s father on the other side answered the phone, and when he heard that she was a school teacher, his tone was extremely polite and polite. "Did Wei Ranxing cause trouble at school again? Teacher, don''t worry, I will teach him a good lesson when he comes back!" Ye Chuijin hurriedly denied: "No, no, no, Ran Xing performed very well in school. He is a very well-behaved child, but something went wrong today. Now that he is in the hospital, you should come here." After Ye Chuijin finished speaking, he gave him the address of the hospital. After waiting for a while, a middle-aged couple dressed plainly hurried to the ward. After seeing Wei Ranxing lying on the hospital bed, the two immediately panicked. Mother Wei stepped forward and pushed him gently, watching the gauze on his head and tears falling. "Ran Xing, Ran Xing." Father Wei barely calmed down, and asked about his condition first. "Teacher, what''s wrong with our child?" Ye Chuijin told Wei''s father what happened recently. Including Wei Ranxing''s previous bullying by Qi Ruiyin. The hands of both parents were shaking. "Ran Xing has never told us about this. We only know that he recently asked for more money, but every time he asks him, he says that he doesn¡¯t eat well at school at noon, so he spends a lot of money when he goes out to eat. Who would have thought ..." Ye Chuijin said with relief: "Fortunately, the child is fine now, and you can rest assured that I will definitely report this to the school and will never let this happen again!" Seeing that the husband and wife were still worried about their children, Ye Chuijin didn''t bother. After coming out of the ward, she touched her phone and found a message lying quietly in the SMS box. Qi Ruiyin''s mood is not very good recently. He has always been the little overlord of the family, dominating the house, no one dares to follow him. Naturally, because he is the only seedling of the Qi family, few people dare to disobey him when he is outside. As a result, a new teacher in the school dared to reprimand him, and even dared to show him a face. After Qi Ruiyin came home that night, she wanted to find someone to "clean up" her. Of course, such a beautiful female teacher, he also wants to do it himself. Anyway, no matter what happened, someone would settle it for him, and he would do whatever he wanted. What Qi Ruiyin didn''t expect was that he asked someone to check the details of this female teacher, but the more he checked, the more he felt a little frightened. ------------ Chapter 1384： One thousand three hundred and eighty five The teachers in Ye Chuijin''s office did not research cars, but the second generation of rich people like Qi Ruiyin did some research on cars. In order to keep a low profile, Ye Chuijin opened a very popular brand, which was not very eye-catching at first. But Qi Ruiyin could tell at a glance that this car is quite expensive. A small senior class teacher, where did so much money buy a million-dollar luxury car? Doesn''t it depend on sleep? Before Qi Ruiyin could understand the problem with the car, the investigator told him another news. His seemingly ordinary teacher not only drives a luxury car, but also lives in an unusual place. He had also heard of the luxury villa community in the city center. Of course, for the Qi family, buying a house in that community was nothing. The investigator found that his teacher not only has one villa in the community, she bought three or four adjacent villas, and only lived in one of them, and the rest were empty. She even has a few villas elsewhere in the city. Qi Ruiyin suspected that the teacher was a real estate speculator at first, but the investigators quickly responded that although these houses are not resident, they are cleaned by professional servants every day, just because the host may only think of it once a month. use. Other things are hidden in the dark to protect the teacher''s bodyguard, and Qi Ruiyin, the housekeeper who takes care of Ye Chuijin''s daily life, can''t be investigated. He would be scared to death if he could investigate. Ye Chuijin''s bodyguards were all served by his grandfather who was the mafia boss in Country H. The butler had previously served her as the president''s father. Qi Ruiyin can only investigate a few houses she owns, and she wants to investigate other things, but nothing can be found. When he was planning to attack the teacher, his father found out about it and helped him investigate it. Then he came back and solemnly informed him that he was not allowed to attack the teacher. For this son, Qi Ruiyin''s father has always given what he wants. Anyway, he was the only son, and he didn''t ask him to study hard every day, and come back to take a good university entrance examination. As long as Qi Ruiyin is happy, what he wants to do. So when I first learned that Qi Ruiyin was investigating a female teacher in the school, he had no response at all, and even transferred his assistant to help him in order to make his son enjoy himself. Unexpectedly, the more you check, the more things go wrong. The person who investigated Qi Ruiyin was the most capable assistant under his hand. Even this assistant could not find anything. This is not because they are well-kept by others, but because they are not of the same grade. They don¡¯t want you to know. You won¡¯t know if you check it again. So Qi Ruiyin''s father hurriedly stopped. Where does Qi Ruiyin know the twists and turns, in his eyes, this is his father not following him. Such a beautiful teacher, if you want to do something to her, there is no consequence if you have to do it. It must be supported by the family. Now the family doesn''t support it. Although Qi Ruiyin is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to really disobey his father. So he has been sullen for the past two days, especially wanting to find someone to give up his anger. If you want to vent your anger, do you need to ask? Without even thinking about it, Qi Ruiyin found Wei Ranxing and asked him for money. In fact, Qi Ruiyin really doesn''t lack that little money, but he just likes to watch others bow their heads because of the money he doesn''t like, and bow to him. But this time, Wei Ranxing, who had never resisted, lowered his head and stood in front of him. After a while, he refused with a mosquito hum: "No, I won''t give you money." ------------ Chapter 1385： Welfare World (15) This unexpected turn is something Qi Ruiyin hadn''t expected at all. He even thought he had hallucinations at first: "What did you say?" Wei Ranxing said the refusal, and the rest was easier to say. "I said, I won''t give you money, and I don''t owe you money, so why should I give you money?" His words became louder and louder, and the surrounding students looked at them. Qi Ruiyin even felt that someone was pointing at him next to him. He has become accustomed to being domineering in school. When has he been so angry? So Qi Ruiyin acted on Wei Ranxing before him without even thinking about it. Wei Ranxing, who used to be able to beat him any way before, had the courage to block his fist with his arm this time, and then hugged him by the waist and slammed him down. This time, Qi Ruiyin was really angry. When he came back to his senses, Wei Ranxing had already fallen to the second floor, lying on the ground with his eyes closed and his face covered in blood. Hupengou friends around were also panicked. Seeing that a student went to the teacher to give a report, Qi Ruiyin took his friends out for a drink unhurriedly. He had investigated this Wei Ranxing a long time ago. The family was a civilian family, without money and no rights, even if he pushed Wei Ranxing downstairs to death, it would be fine. Anyway, it means losing some money, what''s the big deal? Although thinking so, but don''t know why, Qi Ruiyin''s mind will always recall the threatening look of Ye Chuijin that day in the small forest. It was like if he really did something wrong, she would really hold him in the ground and couldn''t turn over. Thinking about this, Qi Ruiyin shook his head by himself. What does he think, even if she is really not simple in her identity and background, she can still be better than Qi''s family? Qijia is one of the leading companies in the local area, and there will never be any problems. He comforted himself so. Seeing that he was a little absent-minded, Hu Peng and Gouyou, who was drinking with him next to him, teased: "What''s wrong with this? Why is Young Master Qi worried? Isn''t it because he is worried about the problem in the school?" Qi Ruiyin came back to his senses. How could he allow himself to be looked down upon? At this time, hearing his friend say this, Qi Ruiyin immediately retorted: "Nonsense! That thing is just trying to kill myself. What if I just push him down?" There was laughter all around. "Master Qi is still great, good man! Refreshing!" "Then Wei Ranxing doesn''t know what''s good or bad, so he doesn''t listen, so he has to force Qi Shao to do it. He deserves it!" "that is." Amidst the echoes of the people around, Qi Ruiyin only felt airy. Just as the surroundings were full of joy, the door of the box was suddenly opened from the outside. A woman in a small suit who looked upright and incompatible with the surrounding environment walked in. There was a sudden silence around. Ye Chuijin glanced around and found Qi Ruiyin who was still drunk in the crowd. She stepped forward, picked up the beer bottle on the table, and hit Qi Ruiyin''s head with a "bang". Suddenly, a blood stain flowed down his head and through his right eye. Qi Ruiyin didn''t react for a while. He stretched out his hand in a daze, and first touched the wound on his head. Amidst the screams of the people around, he heard the woman in front of him say "Send you a symmetrical figure", followed by another "bang". There will be three shifts very late, very late, very late, very late, please get up in the morning and watch again, don¡¯t wait Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1386： Welfare World (16) Ye Chuijin originally wanted to give him a look on his left side handsomely, but this was obviously not estimated, and three blood stains appeared on his face in an instant. Surrounded by screams, roars, and roars, Qi Ruiyin''s whole person who was beaten was dumbfounded, and his head was dizzy. A pair of eyes looked at her stunnedly, and only recovered after a long while. He wanted to stand up angrily: "Hit me? You don''t want to live anymore? Tie her up to me!!" He said so, but no one really **** the woman in front of him and let him do what he wanted. Qi Ruiyin didn''t make a fight: "Are you all deaf?" After scolding this sentence, he looked around, trying to see who dared not follow his meaning. But when he looked up, Qi Ruiyin was taken aback. I don''t know when there was a bunch of tall bodyguards wearing suits and black glasses. His friends, friends, and friends were pressed in the corner by these bodyguards, and the bodyguards who had followed Qi Ruiyin to protect him were also subdued. Qi Ruiyin stared at this scene dumbfounded. Ye Chuijin put down the remaining half of the beer bottle in his hand, trying to find a place to sit down and look a little more imposing, but after a round, it was not very clean. So she had no choice but to step back and stand back. Naturally, a bodyguard immediately took out a chair that he didn''t know where he had brought and put it down, and Ye Chuijin sat down on the chair. "Qi Ruiyin, you are quite courageous." Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand, and someone behind him handed over a document. This is the record of Qi Ruiyin looking for someone to investigate her during this period. Ye Chuijin closed the record after turning two pages. "I''m still investigating me, what do you think? Retaliation?" Qi Ruiyin''s legs trembled after being beaten twice, but facing Ye Chuijin at this time, he still stiffened his neck and said: "Do you dare to hit me! I tell you you are over! My dad is the president of the city''s leading enterprise, and I will let you Can''t hang around in the city!!" Hearing what he said, Ye Chuijin smiled. "Let me not hang on? I should say this. Are you not thinking about it? I have been investigating for so long, and I still can''t see the situation clearly?" Ye Chuijin smiled, but there was no slight smile in his eyes. : "I didn''t do it to you because I think you are a student no matter how bad you are. But now it seems that I think you are high." This person actually pushed people downstairs, what if it wasn''t the second floor, but the third, fourth, or even higher floors? Will he reach out his hand without hesitation? This is no longer the result of young ignorance. Qi Ruiyin stared at her: "If you let me go now, I will assume that nothing happened, don''t annoy me! Otherwise, I will tell my dad to kill you!" Ye Chuijin raised his chin and motioned to him: "Don''t just talk and don''t do it, hurry up, call your dad now and let him kill me." Qi Ruiyin panted heavily, shaking his hands and took out his mobile phone. The black bodyguards staring at him all around did not step forward to stop him. Qi Ruiyin was a little relieved now. He opened the address book and called his father. It turned out that no one answered for a while. Qi Ruiyin looked at his mobile phone at a loss, and then unwillingly dialed his father''s secretary. This time, someone picked it up quickly. Qi Ruiyin was overjoyed: "Secretary Sun! Tell my dad that someone bullied me and beat me! Tell him to send someone to me to kill the person who bullied me!" ------------ Chapter 1387： Welfare World (17) There was only a more anxious voice from Secretary Sun: "Oh, Master Qi, don''t mess around at this juncture!" "what?" "Just now, the police rushed in and took Mr. Qi away, saying that the company was suspected of tax evasion, and he took Mr. Qi to investigate!" Qi Ruiyin was taken aback, and shook his head in disbelief: "Impossible!" Secretary Sun is desperate now, where can he take care of this little young master who doesn''t know anything? He just coaxed a few words and hung up the phone. Listening to the blind tone on the other end of the phone, Qi Ruiyin looked at the phone with some bewilderment. Then he finally came back to his senses: "It''s you! It''s you who hurt my dad, isn''t it?" Qi Ruiyin was angry when he said that. He was just like before, no matter how angry he was, he picked up the ashtray on the table and rushed in the direction of Ye Chuijin. But before he rushed to Ye Chuijin, the black bodyguard who was guarding Ye Chuijin moved his hands. He held him down and pressed his hands back to the ground. Qi Ruiyin couldn''t help but knelt down. Ye Chuijin took a lot of time to appreciate his full set of actions, and smiled: "Master Qi, do you know what I hate most about your group of people?" Qi Ruiyin looked at her with hatred and did not answer. Ye Chuijin didn''t have a taste: "You bully the weak, and when you face people stronger than you, you always behave like a backbone. Actually?" With that said, before Qi Ruiyin could react, Ye Chuijin took the ashtray in his hand and held it up high. Qi Ruiyin''s pupils shrank, and there was a cold war all over his body. He held the ashtray in his hand just now, of course he knew how heavy it was. When such a heavy object fell, he was so scared that his entire mind went blank and his eyes closed. But for a long time, the expected pain did not come. Qi Ruiyin slowly opened his eyes. Ye Chuijin has put the ashtray in his hand aside. Qi Ruiyin breathed a sigh of relief suddenly, but still wanted to get a bit of face back for herself: "You bitch, you scared me so much? Isn''t that cheap..." Before he finished speaking, the bodyguard who pressed him behind kicked him to the ground. Qi Ruiyin touched his face on the ground, and just cursed and wanted to sit up, but as a result, he felt something against the back of his head. He was startled, then slowly raised his eyes laboriously, and saw that the bodyguards surrounding him all held up a black gun in their hands. More than a dozen black muzzles pointed at him, waiting for Ye Chuijin''s order to shoot him through. Qi Ruiyin''s body became stiff. His mouth was trembling, where he dared to swear. There was silence on the court, and no one dared to say a word at this time. At this moment, a burst of urine came. Qi Ruiyin''s legs trembled, tears and nose stayed with the urine. He was so scared that he cried and begged for mercy: "I was wrong, Teacher Ye, I was really wrong, please forgive me, please forgive me..." After frightening Qi Ruiyin, Ye Chuijin sent him to the police station along with his friends who often bullied others. She originally thought of asking Qi Ruiyin to apologize to Wei Ranxing, but then she gave it up after thinking about it. Replaced with her back then, even if the perpetrators of campus violence kneel down to apologize seriously, sincerely, she will only feel obstructed. There are many injuries that can''t be solved by "I''m sorry". If you want to be happy, you must pay the price. ------------ Chapter 1388： Welfare World (18) Now Qi Ruiyin will face charges of deliberate homicide, and with Ye Chuijin, he can''t easily get rid of the crime. Ye Chuijin would not let go of those teachers and school leaders who were silent in the school, or maliciously indulged like Section Chief Xu. After dealing with the matter at hand, she came to the hospital again. When he arrived at the hospital, Wei Ranxing was already awake. His eyes were red, obviously he had just cried. Both Wei''s father and Wei''s mother were by his side, and the family of three spoke happily. Seeing Ye Chuijin coming, Wei father and mother Wei stood up and bowed deeply to her. Ye Chuijin hurriedly helped up the two elders. After the three of them exchanged greetings for a while, Wei Ranxing said: "Parents, it''s time for dinner, you should go to dinner first." He said this, and Wei''s father and mother knew that he had something to say to the teacher in front of him, so he smiled at Ye Chuijin and went out. After Wei''s father and Wei mother left, the smile on Wei Ranxing''s face calmed down. He seriously looked at Ye Chuijin in front of him, and said, "Thank you, teacher." Ye Chuijin knew what his mental state was. At this time, seeing him thank you so solemnly, he waved his hand: "What is there to thank? You are a school student, and I am a school teacher. I have an obligation to protect the students from this. Persecution of school violence." This statement called Wei Ranxing startled. Ye Chuijin seemed to say it to him, and it was also like saying to himself who was in trouble all the time and didn¡¯t want to step into the abyss: ¡°You are a student in school, and students are always a vulnerable group in the face of campus violence. If no one can help you get rid of this This kind of violence is caused by school leaders and teachers who did not do it right. It has nothing to do with you. Whether you are strong or weak, or if you really made any mistakes, is not the reason that school violence should fall on you." It took Ye Chuijin a long time to understand this truth. Back then, because of such absurd reasons, she was suffering from school violence. When she went to the teacher for help, the teacher just said, "Why don''t others bully others and only bully you? It must be something you did wrong, hello. Reflect on yourself." So Ye Chuijin really reflected on herself. If she was stronger, if she didn¡¯t talk to the person that little Taimei liked, if she didn¡¯t study so well and didn¡¯t get admitted to this high school... She questioned herself repeatedly. She waited until she finally became stronger after she became a god, that she wanted to understand this problem. Whether she is strong or weak has nothing to do with whether others want to bully you. In fact, what kind of person you are and what you have done are not the reason why school violence should fall on you. It was not until that time that the curse called "school violence" that was placed on her head finally disappeared. Facing Wei Ranxing at this time, she told him these words in advance. Wei Ranxing was stunned, with tears rolling in his eyes. Ye Chuijin patted him on the shoulder. When Wei''s father and Wei mother came back, Wei Ranxing had already cried enough and was talking to Ye Chuijin with a smile. There was hope in his eyes. Seeing that his mood has improved a lot, Father Wei thought for a while and said, "Teacher Ye, we want to ask Ran Xing to transfer to another school." Ye Chuijin nodded, expressing understanding. Leaving this high school and going to another place to start again is a good thing for him. Good morning everyone! There must be no one earlier than me! ! ! ------------ Chapter 1389： Welfare World (19) Wei Ranxing opened his mouth after hearing his parents'' proposal, wanting to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth. Ye Chuijin smiled and touched his head: "It''s a good thing to go to a new school. Your high school should be colorful." Hearing Ye Chuijin''s encouragement, Wei Ranxing nodded. Ye Chuijin soon bid farewell to Wei Ranxing''s family. The bodyguard who followed her disappeared in the dark again, quietly protecting her. Ye Chuijin drove the car by herself and returned home humming a little song in a very good mood. The system that has been silent looks strange at her like this: [Why are users so happy? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin hummed a song and made a rare dinner by herself. While cooking, Ye Chuijin responded: [It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s a pleasure to help others. ¡¿ The system is unknown so: [According to the information we have collected, users do not have a hobby of helping others. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Why do you always attack me now? ! ¡¿ Seeing what the system had to say, Ye Chuijin covered her ears: [I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen! You are sophistry! ! ! ¡¿ The voice of the system still came from her mind unswervingly: [According to the analysis of the main system, in the original world, the chance of users reaching out to people who are not related to them is 2.5%. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [So high? ! ¡¿ System: [Ordinary people have a 30% chance of reaching out to unrelated people. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The persistent question of the system: [Why does the user lend a helping hand to Wei Ranxing in this world? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought for a while and said: [Because I saw myself. ¡¿ In fact, before high school, when Ye Chuijin was mentioned, most people who knew her would praise her for being beautiful, smart, and very kind. Ye Chuijin hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time until the violence in the high school campus. She asked for help. To the teacher, to the school leader, to the friends around me. But no one helped her, everyone watched her being pushed into the abyss with cold eyes, and even wished to kick her in the feet. For half a semester, she really couldn¡¯t make it. She wanted to have a showdown with her family, but on the day of the showdown, her parents took a bus from the small county town to the school. truck. The father died on the spot, and the mother was pushed into the intensive care unit. When she came out, she had become a vegetative. Ye Chuijin, who was an ordinary student at the time, dropped out of school. On the day of school leave, Xiao Taimei took her men to find her, laughed and scolded her. "A person like you deserves to be dead, asking you to shamelessly seduce someone else''s boyfriend!" Ye Chuijin remembered that sentence for many years. If someone helped her and gave her a little light, maybe she would have plucked up the courage to say those things to her parents and left that school long ago. Maybe her parents wouldn''t get on that bus that day, or maybe everything that happened later would not happen. The system knows all of her past. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words at this time, he nodded clearly. Just when the system wanted to say something, Ye Chuijin himself murmured again: [Furthermore, maybe Wei Ranxing is the BOSS. I¡¯m right now, it¡¯s hard to do tasks after saving. ¡¿ The system froze for a moment, and then reminded her: [There is no BOSS in the welfare world, and no tasks. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1390： Welfare World (20) ?? Ye Chuijin was stunned: [...Huh? ¡¿ System explanation: [The welfare world is not an objectively existing world, but a world formed by the main system and designed for users who are about to return to the original world. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and said "Oh": [Resort. ¡¿ System: [Hmm. ¡¿ Ye chuijin rice was almost eaten while talking. She lay down on the bed comfortably, patted her belly and watched TV boredly. The system was still silent, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help asking: [Why haven''t you chatted with me lately? What are you up to? ¡¿ System: [The user is about to return to the original world. The system needs to summarize the user information to facilitate the search for the next two users. ¡¿ The next two... How can one user''s information be provided to two people at the same time? Ye Chuijin murmured in his heart, really boring: [Hey, I''m idle anyway, or I will help you with the work, by the way, I will also see what you think of me. ¡¿ The system that has always been like a person with a mental retardation has a very humane pause this time: [Are you sure? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sat up and nodded frantically: [OK! I have to see if you write something bad about me! I am a person who wants to be famous forever, and I must not capsize in your little gutter! ¡¿ The system described as a small gutter was also not angry. Seeing that she insisted on doing this, she simply passed her a piece of information in her mind. Looking at the information, Ye Chuijin was silent. She glanced tremblingly, and then lay back slowly. Ye Chuijin: [Do you have any Chinese version...] The entire document is full of 1s and 0s, standard computer language, it looks like a secret code. System: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin closed her eyes and sighed: [Your system eyes are really good. ¡¿ The system reminded her with a calm system tone: [The system does not use eyes to process materials. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t want to care about it anymore. This system has been replaced with another system since it broke down. It is ruthless and unreasonable at all. It''s not the Dandan she knew anymore. Ye Chuijin woke up after a while, and the mood was still very good the next day. After she went to school, she found that she could be in a better mood. In the office, Section Chief Xu has disappeared, and even his desk has been moved away. The teachers talked a lot, and they didn''t even know what happened. "What''s the matter with Chief Xu? Why don''t you even have a table?" "I heard that the principal did not come today, and several school leaders also asked for leave." "Is this Xiao Xu resigning?" "Resign? It doesn''t look like it. I didn''t feel that he had resigned before." Someone also asked Ye Chuijin: "Teacher Xiaoye, do you know where Chief Xu went?" Ye Chuijin knew it in his heart, but shook his head on the surface: "I don''t know." All morning, the teachers in the office were guessing what happened. Ye Chuijin went to class safely, just like there has never been a Section Chief Xu in the office. Waiting until the afternoon, the talent from the Municipal Education Bureau came to the school and talked with the vice principal for an afternoon. Within a week, the vice-principal was promoted to the principal, and the leadership team also changed blood. Those who were promoted because of their relationship with the principal, or who were just messing around in their posts, were all fired. ------------ Chapter 1391： Welfare World (21) Teachers who failed in individual moral character at the school were also expelled from the school at the same time. The school ethos suddenly changed. And the office of the language group soon had a new section chief, a respected old teacher, kind and responsible. The society soon organized a special rectification action to "combine school violence". The key high school where Ye Chuijin was located was set as a model. Several incidents of school violence that occurred on campus before were suppressed at the time, and now they have been reopened. Picked it out. It was not until this time that the teachers and students in the school knew why the principal was fired, why the leadership team changed their blood, and why Qi Ruiyin, who had always been domineering in the school, dropped out. The society''s attention to campus violence has increased, and Wei Ranxing also specifically called Ye Chuijin. There was vitality in his voice, and he knew that he was living well in the new school. Wei Ranxing said a lot about the new school and then thanked again: "Teacher Ye! Thank you!" Thank you this time, he is smiling. Ye Chuijin knew that the school violence he had experienced was like a long wound. It may not be healed yet, but as time goes by, as justice slowly comes, this wound will slowly heal. Maybe it still hurts when I think of it, but one day, this wound will no longer be his stumbling block. Autumn quickly passed, deep winter and winter vacation, during the New Year, Ye Chuijin had a New Year''s Eve dinner with his relatives in this world. All the relatives in this interface loved her especially, and so did the late mother. A New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is particularly lively. She can''t even remember how long ago she could have a lively meal with others in the New Year. Later, when she was about to go through the interface, she had eaten with the boss, that is, Gu Mingzhen. But in the original world, the relationship between the two of them afterwards was like a deadly enemy. Gu Ming looked at her where she was not pleasing to the eye, and after so much effort, she finally made her reputation bad. Every time the two met, they were either tit-for-tat or mutually exclusive. Word. It wasn''t until later that her health was getting worse and she had to be admitted to the hospital, that Gu Mingzhen''s attitude eased a little. ¡ª¡ªMaybe she is pitiful. But it was too late at that time. Ye Chuijin didn''t eat the pain, his nerves were a little more sensitive than ordinary people, and he was always dizzy because of the pain. Sometimes he opened his eyes and passed out again before he could see what was going on. It lasted for a little half a year, Ye Chuijin felt that he was comparable to Xiaoqiang''s vitality, but in the end he still did not survive the winter. She was afraid of cold and pain, and finally proved that she was more afraid of cold than pain. I don¡¯t know how the boss is going to wear it... Ye Chuijin shook his head thinking about it. Regardless of him, when she returns to the original world, she will go abroad, find a place where no one knows her and enjoy the rest of her days. Find another blonde gringe... At the thought of living with a foreigner in the future, Ye Chuijin''s hair straightened up, always feeling as if he was being spotted again. She turned her head and looked around. No one, why is she so confused now? Besides, based on the relationship between her and Gu Mingzhen back then, if they meet again in the original world, Gu Mingzhen might want her to get out. But thinking about it this way, Ye Chuijin thought of his eyes inexplicably. There is the friendship that can drown people. ------------ Chapter 1392： Welfare World (22) "This dog..." she just wanted to scold, and shrank her neck again: "This big guy has such a good acting skills, what kind of president is he, go acting." To say that Gu Mingzhen really liked her, Ye Chuijin didn''t quite believe it. After all, he had to give her to other men back then, because of his possessiveness, if he really liked it, he would want to hold it in his hands. Probably it is rare to find fellow villagers in the fast-traveling world. I just don''t know how Gu Mingzhen will react after she returns. The thought of Gu Ming''s detection of Ye Chuijin gave me a headache. She liked him when she was young, but after so many things happened, how could a selfish person like her still like him? It''s not really stupid. You have to run quickly when you go back. After you run, you will have a new life. Ye Chuijin thought, it was rare that she felt a little happy during the New Year. She took out the cup and poured the wine on the ground. "Happy New Year, Mom and Dad." After the new year is the last semester of high school. The tasks in key high schools are arduous, and Ye Chuijin also experienced the pain of senior high school students for the first time. I go to school every morning at five o''clock in the morning for early reading, and only go home at ten o''clock in the evening. Ye Chuijin can still see parents in the parent group talking to persuade their children to sleep, but the children don''t sleep. When Ye Chuijin first entered the entertainment industry, he was helpless and was anxious to earn money. At that time, he also had a bit of time. Now I go to bed late and get up early with the students, and go back to that time in a daze. It''s just that she always felt breathless every time she went to bed late and got up early, but this time she felt dazed and unstoppable. To use a particularly nasty word, this is probably the difference between chasing dreams and chasing life. After four months of panic, Ye Chuijin personally sent these students into the examination room. Before entering the examination room, she saw everyone cheering each other up. Ye Chuijin looked at it for a long time, feeling a little envious. On June 8, the college entrance examination ended. The students in the class did not need to notify, they all came back after the exam, still excited. But after Ye Chuijin walked into the class, the classroom slowly calmed down. One by one students sat in their positions. Ye Chuijin stood on the podium. I don''t know who thought of the head, some people shed tears first. It was at this moment that Ye Chuijin realized that their high school career was over. This is the first time Ye Chuijin has been a teacher. It''s not bad to watch others realize her dream of the year. The student cried that day out of breath, but Ye Chuijin didn''t cry. She calmly arranged everyone to evaluate the scores, and after the scores were evaluated, she notified them of the process and time for filling in their volunteers. After everything was arranged, Ye Chuijin smiled and thanked the group of students. After the students were gone, Ye Chuijin stayed alone to clean up, tidy up the tables, chairs and benches, and then wiped the blackboard with the blackboard eraser. The signatures of the whole class are also written on the blackboard. Ye Chuijin picked up the blackboard eraser and put it down again after a long while. She sighed sadly. In the data generated by the system, there are very few problems with her own emotional changes. At this time, seeing her showing such a sad look, she immediately picked up the pen: [How does the user feel now? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and pointed to one of the signatures: [This character is a bit ugly. ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to sigh: [I have said it a few times, but I will deduct points for such ugly college entrance examination essays. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1393： Welfare World (23) system:¡¾? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ Is this user sick? The system issued a sincere question. After saying this, Ye Chuijin picked up the blackboard eraser and cleaned the blackboard eraser. After the eraser, Ye Chuijin stretched out: [Speaking of it, will I immediately return to the original world after this interface is over? NS? Are you still following me? ¡¿ System answer: [The system can only exist in the world that is about to collapse. Correct the trajectory of the world¡¯s collapse. If you follow the user back to the world where you are, it will cause chaos in the original world and produce adverse consequences. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned for a moment, and after a long time aftertaste, did he react: "Oh...you just say no, can''t you? There are so many explanations, it''s not that you don''t know and I don''t understand. ¡¿ The system is very rigorous: [The system has the obligation to answer user questions. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin said, why haven''t you seen you abide by your obligations like this before? Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin stretched her waist: [Will you miss me in the future? You little villain! ¡¿ System: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t expect it to be so straightforward: [? ? Can you say that again? ? ? ¡¿ The system is ruthless and ruthless: [The world experienced by the system is very much, and all users are treated equally. If every user has to miss it, it will cause data disorder. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin hid his face and wept: [How can you do this! I am such a unique host! Besides, we have experienced so many worlds! Do I have no place in your heart? ? ? ¡¿ The system thinks she is a bit inexplicable: [Hello user, we have not experienced many worlds. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin covered her ears: [I won''t listen! ! ! You are ruthless, unjustified and unreasonable! ! ! ¡¿ She cried and cried for a long time, and the system didn''t say a word for a while, bringing the "relentless, unreasonable and unreasonable making trouble" to the extreme. Ye Chuijin cried for a while and no one paid any attention to her, so she wiped her face and stopped crying for a moment, and her expression calmed down instantly. She tried to fight for a little welfare for herself in the future: [Then can I have a golden finger when I return to the original world? For example, people all over the world love me when they see me? ¡¿ System: [Impossible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ System: [Cheats will destroy the balance of the user''s world, it is impossible to exist. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin pouted: [Then do you have anything left for me as a legacy? So that I can see the material thinking system? Our breakup is a farewell! ¡¿ System: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Facing an exceptionally cruel and ruthless system, Ye Chuijin could only make a living on her own. She picked up the chalk on the podium: [Okay, by the way, what''s your number? I don''t remember, you tell me, I will remember it as a souvenir. ¡¿ As she said, she muttered unconvincingly: [Others can still get souvenirs when they go to tourist areas, and they can also get gifts when they go to lectures. The service quality of your system is really poor, stingy, and you won¡¯t give me any souvenirs. ¡¿ The system is just like not hearing her words, using the calm system tone to announce his own number: [6. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin muttered and wrote a 6 on the blackboard. System: [7. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wrote a 7 on the blackboard. System: [0. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was startled, the chalk in his hand suddenly broke when he pressed it on the blackboard, leaving only a heavy white spot on the blackboard. She listened to the number in a daze, and asked in a flop: [How many? ? ? ¡¿ Goodnight everybody! Why do we need to change five more today? Because I just want to be stuck in this chapter! ! ! ------------ Chapter 1394： Welfare World (24) The system thought she hadn¡¯t heard clearly, and repeated: [0. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin put down the chalk in his hand and was silent for a long time. She still remembered that she joked with the system a long time ago and gave it the nickname. ¡ª¡ªThen call you Dandan. ¡ª¡ªWhat is missing is what you call it because you don''t have one. Ye Chuijin: [You... are not Danny? ¡¿ The indifferent system sound of the system sounds familiar and unfamiliar: [Hello user, "Dangdan" has not been detected. Do you want to retest? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took a deep breath and remembered the scientific name of Dandan: [Are you not the boss rescue system? ¡¿ System: [Hello user, the missed BOSS rescue system is a branch of the world rescue system, I am the world rescue system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s mind became a mess of porridge, and many previous details came to mind one after another. No wonder the system is broken and come back again, the whole system seems to be changed. It turned out that it was not a system at all. Ye Chuijin asked: [Where did my last system go? ¡¿ The world rescue system is still professional and calm: [The user''s previous system was damaged in the previous interface, and the main system is still being repaired. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief: [It means that Dandan is still alive, right? ¡¿ World rescue system: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin had a false alarm. At this time, some faceless muttered: [Your system is also too fragile, and it can be crushed by the natives of the fast-crossing world when you travel through the world, scum! ¡¿ After muttering, Ye Chuijin was still a little unconvinced: [Why didn''t you tell me? ¡¿ World Rescue System: [The user did not raise relevant questions. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin spoke, and then continued to stubbornly: [You change the system silently, can''t you blame me for this? How did I know you changed? Besides, if the previous egg breaks, isn''t it only after it is repaired that we will continue to travel. ¡¿ The icy reply from the World Rescue System: [Previously, most of the failures of the BOSS Rescue System were caused by data disorder after being overwhelmed by fright. As long as they return to the system space, they will be sorted out automatically. But this time the damage is devastating. It cannot travel back to the system space autonomously, and can only be collected by the main system and rearranged. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Where can I tell how bad it is? Anyway, it''s all Dididi...] She just said casually, but she didn''t expect that the World Rescue System would continue to correct her statement: [The BOSS Rescue Plan System ¡®Didi¡¯¡¯ represents a data disorder and has not been damaged. After damage, there are only fragments in the system, and no sound can be formed. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin frowned: [Nonsense, I still communicated with Dandan at the end of the last world. It had already been crushed, and it was still dripping. ¡¿ World rescue system: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [What''s not? ¡¿ World Rescue System: [The system that communicated with users at that time was this system. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s face was blank, so he didn''t understand: [What did you say? Wasn''t the system that followed me always a dandy? ¡¿ World Rescue System: [In the previous interface, because your system was crushed by the original characters who were quickly traversing the world, it was broken into fragments and could not be returned to the world of the system, so the former user of this system Gu Mingzhen gave this system as a gift you. ¡¿ Suddenly hearing the three words "Gu Mingzhen", Ye Chuijin couldn''t recover. She was at a loss: [What are you talking about...] ------------ Chapter 1395： Welfare World (25) Seeing that she couldn''t fully understand the World Salvation System, it simply transmitted Gu Mingchen''s memory of replacing the system to her in an instant. A familiar feeling of dizziness came, Ye Chuijin covered her head, and there was a bunch of memories that did not belong to her in her mind. In this series of memories, she is Gu Mingzhen-Gu Mingzhen who has just rescued her. At that time, she was deceived into the Void City, and she practiced in the Void City, and was taken over by others. The fake Princess of Hyland, "Mengdieshanglei", imprisoned her in the ring, and Gu Mingzhen just took her out of the ring. In Ye Chuijin''s memory, this was just a small insignificant memory. But now that she had the memory of Gu Mingzhen, she knew what happened at that time. She saw Gu Mingzhen put herself in the ring into his body. At that time, there was a system tone prompting him: [The user Ye Chuijin''s system is detected to be damaged, and he will not be able to return to the system world. ¡¿ Gu Ming paused for a while, then said: [How to save her? ¡¿ System: [All quick traversers must have a system to return to the original world. ¡¿ Gu Ming didn''t even think about it: [Then can I transfer you to her? ¡¿ The system didn''t seem to expect that someone would ask such a question, and after looking up the information for a while, it gave the exact answer: [Yes. But if you choose to transfer it, after losing the system, you will be dissipated in this world. This operation is irreversible. ¡¿ Gu Mingzhen smiled, looking at the person in front of him, his eyes were gentle: [That is to say, I die, change her life, right. ¡¿ ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ ¡¾good. ¡¿ A simple "good" word, after he said it, there were faint tears in his eyes. But Ye Chuijin didn''t notice it at that time. She only knew that he was taking care of her carefully, but she didn''t know that he was also delaying time desperately. President Gu, who was not afraid of the sky, was particularly afraid at that time. I was afraid that she would be unhappy after he left, and that she would be bullied. Afraid to leave her. But there is a cold voice reminding him every day: [Please send her back to her body as soon as possible, otherwise the soul will be damaged and the system will not be able to take her out. ¡¿ At that time, Gu Mingzhen thought for a long time, and asked: [If I lose the system, will I lose my body and all my memories in an instant? ¡¿ System: [No, the speed at which the body and memory disappear is determined by the speed at which the soul dissipates. ¡¿ He just dragged it day by day until it couldn''t go on any longer, and then gently sent her and his system into her body. The world rescue system is not her own system, so after being integrated into her body, the data is still in disorder, and it will only make a sound of dizziness. As for Gu Mingzhen, he just watched as he walked toward death. At the beginning, he still had some memories, but later these memories became more and more chaotic and less and less. So Gu Mingzhen let go of his desire before he could not hold on. He knew himself, even if he only had the desire to remember the original world, he would not really hurt her. Ye Chuijin knew what happened later. She killed his desire with her own hands. With only a trace of soul left, Gu Mingzhen had been watching all the time that day, watching her so firm and so earnestly saying "I only love myself". The heart that he could hurt with a single word at the beginning will finally stop throbbing for a moment because of him. Until that moment, he was finally relieved. ------------ Chapter 1396： Welfare world After reading all the memories, Ye Chuijin sat silently on the stool. After a while, she smiled. "That''s it." She said. The system waited for her to say something else, but it hadn''t waited for a long time. After returning home to have dinner in the evening, Ye Chuijin watched TV happily for a while, and then fell asleep comfortably on the pillow when he was tired. In her dream, she dreamed of things she hadn''t dreamed of for a long time. Ye Chuijin left school after an accident happened at home for the first half of the semester of high school. My father had just passed away, my mother was still waiting for money in the hospital, and the driver of the bus was also poor at home and couldn''t get a penny of compensation. Ye Chuijin went to the bus driver¡¯s house with the other victims¡¯ family members to make trouble once. He saw his two children who were still in school and his blind wife. He watched them quietly for a long time, then turned and left and never came. In order for her to go to school well, the family didn¡¯t have much savings. The house was still repaying the mortgage. Ye Chuijin sold everything at home. After paying less than a month¡¯s medical bills, she couldn¡¯t pay. At that time, her mother was still taking oxygen. , The doctor wanted to unplug the oxygen tube several times, Ye Chuijin knelt and begged for a long time. At this time, a scout from an entertainment company found her. Ye Chuijin signed the name without even thinking about it, and only made one request. "I want one hundred thousand yuan, and I want it now." An hour later, she returned to the hospital with one hundred thousand yuan and paid the money. Later, she actually had little time to go to the hospital to see her mother. At that time, the company signed her, and after a month of emergency training, she was put into a group as an idol debut. She could only study hard for the first sixteen years, and she didn''t have any other specialties. During that month, I only slept for three or four hours a day, soaking in the practice room every day for training. At that time, idol groups were very popular, and there were many girl groups. They had a total of four people, and the other three had been trained for three or four years, and they were good at singing and dancing. Except for her face, Ye Chuijin couldn''t sing or sing, and she danced very stiffly, and she was always excluded from the group. At that time, the company used her to set off the other three idols and bought the navy to scold her. What is the STYLL group that climbs on a man''s bed? What is in the group because someone is bullying other members. Anyway, the other three people are innocent, no one cares and no one loves the little pitiful, only her, leaning on the face and body to fall asleep. All kinds of "evidence" are also available as much as they want. She has to take photos of any "evidence" that the company tells her to take. The agent said she wanted her to take the black and red route, but Ye Chuijin knew that when STYLL became popular, she would be kicked out of the group. Isn''t it cost-effective to spend 100,000 yuan on the best marketing? At that time, Ye Chuijin studied singing and dancing very hard. Although everyone did not welcome her and regarded her as a burden, her life-saving straw was the only one. When there are business performances, she follows to go to the business performances, and when there are activities, she follows to go to the activities. Even if the other three people ignored her, the audience screamed when they saw her on stage, but Ye Chuijin still stood firmly on the stage. Step by step, slowly, stand firmly on your own. When STYLL became popular, the company was reluctant to really kick her out. After all, she is really beautiful and obedient. Although there are a lot of scolding, the traces of a person''s hard work will always be seen. ------------ Chapter 1397： Welfare World (27) In the second year of her debut, Ye Chuijin finally had her own fan base. She quietly registered a trumpet and joined the group, watching someone praise her in the fan group of less than 100 people. Praise her for looking good, praise her for making progress, and praise her for her brilliant smile and warmth. She took a screenshot of the chat history that praised her that day, and put it away carefully. Then slowly, more people liked her. The company no longer regards her as a stepping stone to STYLL as before. She has the first whitewashing sticker. For the first time on her Weibo, someone started to feel sorry for her. ~： Not all the first reposts were scolding her. The roommate of her group said the first words to her in private. She saw the first ray of light. That was the happiest time Ye Chuijin could remember after an accident at home. The mother''s condition has stabilized, and she has a way out. Ye Chuijin, who hadn''t eaten meat for more than a year, happily went to the barbecue alone and spent more than ninety yuan. That was the first time she spent so much money on herself after her mother was hospitalized. While Ye Chuijin was looking forward to the future, her eighteenth birthday arrived. She woke up early that day, first went to the hospital to talk to her mother for a while, and then went to sweep the tomb. On the way back, she was sitting in a cake shop, wearing a mask, carefully picking up the cake she would give her for her 18th birthday. Ye Chuijin used to eat cake for her birthday every year, but she never ate it again. She wants to treat herself better in the future. She chose a fruit cake for a long time that day. It didn''t have any shape, but it looked delicious. The clerk asked her what she wanted to write on the cake. She imitated the tone of her parents: "Happy birthday to my dear daughter and progress in her studies." The clerk smiled and said happy birthday to her. Ye Chuijin nodded politely, but his mouth under the mask was almost reaching the roots of his ears. She sat in the shop and waited, happy as if she was in the clouds. She felt sweet in her heart and eyes before she even had the cake. Just then, her cell phone rang. The smile on Ye Chuijin''s face had not disappeared when he answered the phone. The blunt voice of the opposite agent came. "Ye Chuijin, President Li organized a dinner tonight and asked you to go! You will go back to the company immediately!" Fearing that she would not know the importance of the matter, the agent threatened: "I tell you, this is the best opportunity of your life. Today You must take good care of it! Did you hear that!" President Li had harassed her before, but Ye Chuijin wisely blocked her from going back. Hearing the news at this time, the smile on Ye Chuijin''s face slowly disappeared. She looked at the wall in front of her blankly: "But...I..." I do not want to go. Her life is still very long, she has seen the ray of light now, she doesn''t want anything else. Just go forward, she doesn''t want such an opportunity. Because... it''s dirty. Wherever the agent cares about whether she wants it or not, she is extremely impatient: "I''ll just tell you that, if you don''t go, from now on you don''t want to get a penny!" After all, he hung up the phone. Ye Chuijin looked at the phone in his hand blankly. After the cake was ready, she went out with the cake. Today is her eighteenth birthday. She bought a small cake and wanted to take it back to celebrate with her roommate. She is an idol and can''t eat too much, otherwise the treadmill will be reduced after a long run. Goodnight everybody! ! ------------ Chapter 1398： Welfare World (28) Ye Chuijin held the cake and walked to the empty alley. It had just snowed, and the snow in the alley was half melted and dirty. Ye Chuijin squatted on the ground. She opened the cake box, inserted candles for her birthday cake, and then put on a happy birthday little crown. No candles can be lit without matches. She felt as though the candle had been lit, folded her hands and made three wishes. After making the wish, Ye Chuijin breathed out gently, as if blowing out the flame on the candle. Then she cut the cake and ate it slowly. bitter. After she returned to the company that day, she was pushed into the dressing room, letting the company''s makeup artist put on her makeup like a puppet, and put on a set of big-name clothes that she didn''t usually wear. After the makeup came out, the agent looked at her face and pinched her arm fiercely. "Who will I show you a face? Are you crying?" Ye Chuijin looked at him dumbly, and after a long while he showed a bright smile. The broker is satisfied. By five o''clock in the afternoon, the agent left the company with several artists. No one else in the group was there, only herself. The agent was chattering around, telling her about the importance of dinner in the evening. "Mr. Li is a big crocodile in the domestic entertainment industry. You are the blessing of three years of cultivation. Mr. Li can look at you! After you arrive, he will take care of Mr. Li. Have you heard? Mr. Li tells you to do whatever you want, and you will be The most famous idol in the country!" He said a lot. Ye Chuijin didn''t hear a word. She lowered her head in silence. After arriving at the hotel, President Li''s secretary had already been waiting. The agent greeted him with a smile on his face, and Ye Chuijin followed quietly like a puppet. The banquet didn''t start until seven o''clock, but the little celebrities who accompanied them would arrive at six o''clock. The agent led them to a small room, and then went to Mr. Li''s secretary to greet them. A few people didn''t speak, those who played with mobile phones, and those who made phone calls didn''t seem to take this matter seriously. Ye Chuijin looked at them blankly, found a corner and sat down. She didn''t know what she was thinking, she seemed to think a lot, but she didn''t seem to think about anything. Soon, it was seven o''clock. A strange man opened the door and shouted, and they all stood up, with the brightest smile on their faces, and followed the man out the door. Ye Chuijin was the last one. She numbly followed the crowd, followed them through the corridor, to the door of the hotel''s largest and most luxurious box, and then walked in. After entering, everyone else consciously lined up, like goods waiting to be selected on the shelves of a shopping mall. Ye Chuijin was at a loss, and after a while, he later realized that he wanted to stand aside. But before she stood still, she heard an unfamiliar male voice impatiently: "Get out." Ye Chuijin raised his head. Sitting in the box are all predators from the domestic entertainment industry, who can make the entertainment industry shake three times by just carrying them out. But these people were all smiles on their faces, looking at the strange young man who had just spoken. The man sitting on the main seat frowned impatiently. Mr. Wang smiled on the side: ¡°Mr. Gu, these are the cleanest and best-looking ones in the entertainment industry. They are kept everywhere, you...¡± "I said," the young man knocked on the table, his expression ugly: "Tell them out. Am I here to visit the kiln today?" ------------ Chapter 1399： Welfare World (29) The smile on Mr. Wang''s face was a little uncontrollable, but in the end he didn''t dare to say anything and waved his hand. "All out." No one dared to have an opinion. Before Ye Chuijin had time to rejoice on the corridor, she was grabbed aside by her agent. There was an excited smile on his face. "The fortune is here! The president of Gu''s came to City A!" Ye Chuijin didn''t understand what he meant. The agent smiled: "Compared with Mr. Gu, Mr. Wang can only count this." He touched his fingers, and then his eyes lit up: "I am so lucky today!" Ye Chuijin knew that he hadn''t given up the idea of ??sending her to the bed of these dignitaries. "I¡­¡­" "What are you?" The agent saw that she was unhappy, and pinched her again: "I''m doing it for you! Don''t think you look good now. When you get older, you will be longer than you. It¡¯s as if your beautiful young girl came out to fuck, how old were you then? I know your family¡¯s situation is not good, I am so partial to you. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s the situation in your family? Can you earn that little money? Your mother spends it all his life?" After saying that, the agent was afraid that she would not be obedient: "My ugly talk is at the top. If you don''t seize this opportunity well, you will have good fruit in the future." Ye Chuijin knew too well what he was talking about "good fruit". She said nothing more. The two went to the car and waited until twelve o''clock. I don''t know what it is snowing outside, Ye Chuijin stared at the snowflakes in a daze. At this moment, the agent gave her a jerky push. "It''s coming out!" Ye Chuijin came back to his senses. She was wearing a short skirt and a white T-shirt, and she was pushed out of the car coldly. The door of the hotel opened, and President Wang followed suit and sent the man known as "President Gu" to the door. There was no smile on Mr. Gu''s face, and he couldn''t see what personality he was. Ye Chuijin''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t move his legs anyway when he looked at his back. Ye Chuijin was pushed violently when he walked to his car, surrounded by bodyguards, and wanted to get in the car like a noble nobleman. "Hurry up!" Snowflakes fell on her bare shoulders and calves. Ye Chuijin was stiff all over. She finally spoke like a bewildered child. "President Gu." Gu Ming turned around. At that time he was very young, so young that he still had a sharp handsome appearance. He frowned and recognized that the girl in front of him was one of the girls who had just come to accompany the drink. Gu Mingzhen particularly doesn''t like this. At this moment, he was called to a halt. He took a sigh of relief and wanted to say something, but saw the girl staring at him blankly, big tears falling from her eyes. She was crying, but she walked over step by step as if being driven by something. When she walked in front of him, she stretched out her hand, trying to hold his hand as if rehearsed, and take his arm, but the fingertips reached his cuffs, but only trembling was left. Gu Mingzhen looked at her silently. The girl in front of her has beautiful eyes, but her tears are full of tears at this moment. She is still a little fat baby, young, clean, and childish. She was forced. But there didn''t seem to be any resentment in those eyes, it seemed similar, she had experienced things that would break people when placed in other clean children countless times. Very good, not even a trace of edges and corners. ------------ Chapter 1400： Welfare World (30) Gu Mingzhen looked at the clean girl in front of him, and his heart softened. He took off his ink-colored windbreaker and put it on her. She was not as tall as him, and she wore a windbreaker just over the knee on him to wrap her whole body, resisting all the wind and snow outside. The trench coat is very warm. "Go back, you are not suitable for this kind of thing." After saying this in a low voice, he gave her a gentle push. Pushed her back from the edge of the cliff. Ye Chuijin looked back at him, then turned his head, and walked back quickly as if he had received an amnesty token. When she was in front of the agent, she lowered her head. "Mr Gu said that he doesn''t like me like this." The agent hates that iron cannot be made of steel, but looking at the black windbreaker she is wearing, he dare not say anything. Gu Mingzhen''s car drove away. At that time Ye Chuijin was wrapped in a windbreaker, thinking. Gu Mingzhen is so good. When Ye Chuijin woke up again, she found that her pillow was wet. She was stunned for a while, and wiped her mouth first. Is she still drooling when she is so old? Ye Chuijin wiped the corners of his mouth in disbelief, wondering for a moment whether he should feel innocent or innocent, or suspect that he was suffering from Alzheimer''s. Do you want to eat meat... The high school students were on vacation, and Ye Chuijin didn''t need to go to school anymore. She decided to treat herself very simply and set up a barbecue grill to grill the meat at noon. The chef who cooks at home is an internationally renowned five-star chef, but after setting up the barbecue, he is similar to the Xinjiang people who sell barbecue at the food stall. Ye Chuijin drooled crazily as she smelled it: [Dandan...Oh no. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and fisted with his right hand and left his left hand: [Little San, what''s the use of your system for such a long time? Ah? I can¡¯t even eat a barbecue. ¡¿ The World Rescue System is indifferent: [The system has no entity and will not feel hungry, so it does not need food. ¡¿ The barbecue soon cooked, Ye Chuijin took a skewer to breathe, and then ate it into his mouth. She was full of happiness: [What do you know? Food is not just to fill the stomach. Do you think you can eat only when you are hungry? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was eating, and suddenly saw one of the skewers still roasting. There was a flash of light in her mind, cheerfully: [Do you think that string resembles the fruit of the spirit? ¡¿ As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin himself fell silent. The system detected her emotions, took out the chicken soup text in the system database and began to comfort her methodically according to the procedure: [If you want to cry, just cry, you will feel better when you cry. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was startled and waved nonchalantly: [What you said, let me cry at the barbecue. Why should I cry? Horses, pigs, pigs, sheep, and sheep that I ate? ¡¿ After all, she continued to eat barbecue happily. After eating, he patted his swollen belly and went back to the room. One day, she sometimes looked at her mobile phone, and sometimes instructed the system to play recent TV series and variety shows that users like to watch, and waited until the evening to weigh herself. "I don''t want to eat tonight, I really want to get fat." Ye Chuijin murmured. System warm reminder: [Hello users, in the welfare world, you will not maintain a perfect body all the time, and there will be no weight gain. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was taken aback, "Oh", and fell asleep early after eating two apples at night. No dream for a night. ------------ Chapter 1401： Welfare World (31) Two weeks later, one morning Ye Chuijin was still asleep and the phone rang. She frowned in dissatisfaction and touched her phone: "Hey..." A young and excited voice came across: "Teacher Ye! I got 672 points in the exam!" Ye Chuijin was still in her sleep, and it took a long time to react. She sat up abruptly. "Wei Ranxing?" Wei Ranxing cried excitedly: "Yeah! Teacher Ye, it''s me! The test results came out! I got 672 points in the test!!!" This score can be said to be picked by domestic universities. Ye Chuijin also showed a relieved smile: "Very good!" While crying, Wei Ranxing said nonsense about how hard he had studied and how much he had put in this year. Ye Chuijin listened kindly and encouraged him with a smile. "Thank you Yelaoshr, really thank you." Wei Ranxing cried, "I don''t know if I can go to this school without you. In the past, I thought about it countless times. , But I¡¯m so thankful that I¡¯m not dead now, the outside world is so big, it¡¯s great." Ye Chuijin listened silently and smiled: "Yes." "Teacher Ye, I will continue to study well in the future. After I get to university, I will work hard to take the postgraduate, Ph.D., and post-doctorate exams! When I graduate, I want to be a scientist." "good." Wei Ranxing saw the broad road that belonged to him: "I want to be a useful person just like you, and help more people in the future. No matter where you are, in what position, you can live with such integrity and kindness. ." Ye Chuijin was silent for a long time, then nodded: "Come on." After hanging up, many students called her excitedly. Listening to those excited young voices, Ye Chuijin smiled and congratulated one by one. When the phone finally stopped ringing, the smile on Ye Chuijin''s face slowly calmed down. She looked at the phone in her hand and suddenly smiled after a while. "I only love myself." She said so. But at some point there was a drop of water on the screen of the phone, and a small broken spray splashed out, which wetted the reflection of the figure on the screen. Ye Chuijin wiped the screen, and when the screen was clean again, she put the phone aside and asked, "Who... is there any help?" ¡¿ System: [The soul of user Gu Mingzhen has died in the last world. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Can''t save it? ¡¿ The system was silent for a long time: [Reminder to the user: After the welfare world is over, you will return to the original world. You can choose to forget the memory of passing through the world and live a happy life. This choice is also the choice of 90% of fast-wearing users. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t seem to have heard it: [Can''t it be saved? ¡¿ The system was silent for a long time again, seeming to be searching for relevant information, and then answered: [It is detected that the user has a soul fragment belonging to the user Gu Mingzhen, the user can choose the challenge interface in the hard mode, and the user can be collected after success. The soul fragment of Mingzhen, resurrected the user Gu Mingzhen, and was obliterated after failure. Challenge interface success rate: zero percent, survival rate: zero percent. No user has selected the challenge interface in the hard mode yet. Do you choose the challenge interface in the hard mode? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin suddenly remembered the memory of Gu Mingzhen she had seen. He once made a choice. At this time, Ye Chuijin also nodded: [Yes. ¡¿ Everyone can guess what happened to that soul fragment hehehehe! Good night! ------------ Chapter 1402： Back to the original world (1) After saying this, Ye Chuijin heard the system''s calm voice in his mind: [Your request has been accepted, and the welfare world will end in three seconds. After returning to the system space, the hard mode will be generated in the shortest time. Under the challenge interface, I wish you success. ¡¿ ¡¾three. ¡¿ ¡¾two. ¡¿ ¡¾one. ¡¿ [Interface is being transferred, please wait. ¡¿ The sun poured on the bed, and a small bag was bulged in the quilt. Finally, the phone rang. At the third sound, a thin, white arm stretched out from the quilt, and at the same time a beautiful and young face appeared. "Hey¡­¡­" The girl answered the phone, confused. There was a sharp male voice on the opposite side: "Oh, hey, my ancestors! Why are you still sleeping! The cover of ALLY magazine is about to be shot at ten o''clock! You must not be late! You can''t just show up after you take the film The scandal!!" The girl was stunned, "Oh". The other side chattered for a long time and then hung up the phone. After the call was hung up, the girl looked at the phone, and she was a little uncertain and yelled in her mind: [Dandan? ¡¿ There was a [ding] in my mind. ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªThe Boss Rescue System No. 678 is here for you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Dangdan? ! Are you Dandan? ? ? ¡¿ System: ¡¾Ding¡ª¡ªStopped BOSS Rescue System No. 678 is for you. ¡¿ This time it also deliberately marked a key symbol on the 678, struggling to fight the "Dandan" name. Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief: [Dandan, you scared mom to death. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Didn''t you all call yourself father before? ! After teleporting back to the system space, Ye Chuijin made a request, hoping that she can continue to cooperate with the 678th Dandan system in the challenge interface of the hard mode. The World Rescue System agreed to this request, and then transferred her to the new interface. And the welfare world should continue at Ye Chuijin''s request. Although the welfare world is fake, she will never see Wei Ranxing and the others anymore, but even if it is fake, she also hopes that someone who has experience similar to her can live a happy life. At this moment, I finally saw the familiar Dandan again. Ye Chuijin covered her chest with tears in her eyes: [You don¡¯t know how sad your mother was when she knew you were broken, just like watching her child go astray, oh, Oh this heart. ¡¿ System: [...] Why doesn''t it feel her worry at all? After a long time without seeing Dandan, Ye Chuijin pretended to cry for a while, and then got up from the bed. Surrounded by familiar beds, familiar bedside tables, familiar vases, familiar windows... She used to live here for seven years. This is the place Gu Mingzhen bought to raise her. Ye Chuijin stretched, got out of bed and walked to the full-length mirror to look at herself. She was wearing a pink satin nightdress, but her skin was smoother than satin. This is the fourth year that she has been taken care of by Gu Mingzhen, her whole face is radiant, she doesn''t look like her childishness at the beginning, and she has just developed her body, which is the most delicious time. It was also the beginning of her peak career. Yesterday she took the first actress in her life, and the whole network praised her as the most dazzling one among the young talents. Then in the next three years, she stepped onto the altar and began to rule the entertainment industry. Ye Chuijin didn''t expect that the challenge interface of this hard mode would actually bring her back to the original world, and it was still this time. ------------ Chapter 1403： Back to the original world (2) At this time, she and Gu Mingzhen had not fallen apart, and Gu Mingzhen was still the best time for her. The incident that caused her and Gu Ming to quarrel hasn''t happened yet, and everything is still the way it started. Ye Chuijin scratched her head in the mirror, and did not forget to ask the system: [This is the challenge interface of Hard Mode? It''s not difficult. What is the mission? Is it because the liking degree reaches 95 to be a demon again? ¡¿ System: [The challenge interface does not have the detection of the favorability value, and the task is constant. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was startled: [constant? What task? ¡¿ System: [Gu Mingzheng has lost all the memories of the quick-travel interface. Please use all means to turn the current Gu Mingzhen into the last Gu Mingzheng. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought for a long time but didn''t understand: [What is the last Gu Mingzhen of Gu Mingzhen now? Are you sure you speak Chinese? ¡¿ System: [...I don''t know, that''s how the task is described. ¡¿ It sounds a bit wronged. Ye Chuijin was a bit disgusted for a while: [Hey, what kind of professionalism are you? It''s far from the world rescue system, I don''t know if I ask three questions. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Seeing that there was really no useful information from the system, Ye Chuijin was attacking the system while cleaning up, preparing to shoot the cover of ALLY magazine. ALLY magazine is the largest-selling fashion magazine in China. Compared with domestic stars, this magazine prefers European and American models. Being able to appear in this magazine can be said to be a symbol of strength. But Ye Chuijin''s ability to appear in this magazine didn''t depend on her strength. When she was determined to be the cover character of this issue, she hadn''t got the shadow queen yet. In the first two years when Gu Mingzhen raised her, he didn''t let her go out to act and make movies. Instead, he treated her as a forbidden and kept her around for fun. At that time, Gu Mingzhen treated her like a cute little canary. He came when he wanted to come, and left when he wanted to go. He never said anything to her. At that time, Ye Chuijin would only please him, for fear that he would get bored. As a result, two years later, Gu Mingzhen suddenly let her out to act. Ye Chuijin thought he wanted to give her freedom and dignity. Because he liked her, he was willing to let her go out and fight, waiting for her to stand shoulder to shoulder with him. But now that I think about it, I finally understand that the reason why Gu Mingzhen asked her to act in a play, 80% had already thought about not wanting her. Speaking of speaking, Gu Mingzhen, the gold master, except when he is ruthless and ruthless, he is still very good at other times. Ye Chuijin was refrigerated by the company and almost forced to death in desperation. Gu Ming rescued her and gave her a choice. At that time, Ye Chuijin didn''t know how high the world was. He always thought that even though he said he was a lover, Gu Mingzhen saved her again and again, and was always tempted by her, so he made the choice without hesitation. At that time, Ye Chuijin felt that she was unique, but later she learned that there was nothing unique to Gu Mingzheng. She gave him tenderness, he paid money, what a good deal. Gu Mingzhen has money. Although he has a bad temper, he never angered her when the two were still in the relationship between the owner and the lover. He even bought a whole villa for her, and the secondary card was swiped by her. After two years of playing, I got bored and sent her back to the entertainment industry. A company as big as Gu¡¯s Entertainment, a brother and a sister, are not as good as her resources. Every step she walks, she steps on the road he paved to avoid him. She couldn''t live anymore after not having it. ------------ Chapter 1404： Back to the original world (3) Good people. Ye Chuijin sighed for a while. Just like the cover of ALLY magazine this time, Gu Ming sent her off. Ye Chuijin hummed a song and dressed up, and then went downstairs. The servants in the villa saw her respectfully calling her "Miss Ye", but Ye Chuijin ignored them. She was kind to others, and she was afraid that Gu Mingzhen would think she was domineering, so she begged herself everywhere and didn''t overstep the thunder pond. Ye Chuijin admitted that she was not treating them badly, but after she had a quarrel with Gu Ming, many people here had fallen into trouble, standing up one by one to prove how unbearable she was. Ye Chuijin knew that they looked down on her from the heart, so he didn''t bother to say a word to them at this time. She carried the bag by herself, went to the garage and drove away. As soon as she left, many people turned their lips at the back of the car she was driving away. "What can I do? Look at that arrogant look. After I got a picture, I don''t know who I am anymore." "Heh, she doesn''t know how the queen came here? If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu to support her, she would be the queen." "Let''s just say a few words, no matter how people say it, it is in Gu''s heart. In case of a pillow breeze with Gu, it will be our hardship." Someone sneered: "Good heart? Stop making trouble. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Gu''s heart is good only..." Speaking of this, the sneer suddenly came back to his senses and stopped talking. The people around were quiet for a while, and it took a while for the bustle to return. It was almost ten o''clock after Ye Chuijin drove to the company, and the agent Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her. "Oh, ancestors, you are here, and if you don''t come, I have to go to your house to find you." After seeing Li Wei again after such a long time, Ye Chuijin also had to sigh that things are impermanent. Li Wei, the agent who seemed to fall into Qian''s eyes, was the best person to her in the original world. Until later, all her family betrayed her, and she ran out of money, and Li Wei paid her hospitalization fees. Ye Chuijin felt extremely ironic when she thought of it. Facing Li Wei at this time, Ye Chuijin reached out and hugged him. "Thanks, hard work." Li Wei shivered in fright, and hurriedly looked around: "You don''t want me to kill me! Tell Mr. Gu to see that I can''t take my skin?!" Ye Chuijin thought cheerfully, he wouldn''t. In the original world, Gu Mingzhen never liked her at all. Ye Chuijin felt that he seemed to be tempted after he was about to cross the world, but Ye Chuijin was not sure when he was tempted. The only thing that is certain is that if Gu Mingzhen is jealous now, he would not be jealous because he likes her. It is because he feels that his possessions have been tainted by others. Ye Chuijin didn''t explain, and followed Li Wei to the company''s car and went to the ALLY headquarters. Along the way, Li Wei kept chattering about the next itinerary. I took the movie queen yesterday, and there will be an awards ceremony tomorrow, which is also a well-known domestic award. In a few days, there will be a fan meeting, followed by a reality show... In short, today''s Ye Chuijin is the representative of flow. The breath exhaled every minute is the smell of money. How could the company not strike while the iron is hot. Ye Chuijin didn''t comment on this kind of high-density arrangement: "You just look at the arrangement. But set aside time for weekends every week." Li Wei winked his eyebrows: "For Mr. Gu, understand." Ah Carvin, one chapter is missing, make up tomorrow, good night everyone! ------------ Chapter 1405： Back to the original world (4) Gu Mingzhen is usually busy with work, so he has time to meet with her on weekends. Although she didn''t quite understand what that task was all about, Ye Chuijin''s experience told her that it was absolutely right to check his favorability more now. In the event that this task requires death in the future, she can still be killed in a critical moment. The shooting of the magazine went smoothly. The editor of the magazine who originally didn''t like her was a little polite to her after she closed the film yesterday. With Ye Chuijin''s so many years of experience, the shooting went smoothly. Early in the shooting, Ye Chuijin was fine in the afternoon. Gu Mingzhen should be working at the company at this time, and Ye Chuijin brought sunglasses, hat and mask to go shopping. Before in the original world, Ye Chuijin rarely went shopping. At first, she was very popular, and she had to dress up in disguise to go shopping, and Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to dress up. Secondly, Ye Chuijin always wanted to save more money, so that he could stand at the same height with Gu Mingzhen in the future. In order not to be looked down upon by Gu Ming, Ye Chuijin didn''t spend a penny on him after being taken care of by him. If so, it would prove that she was not committed to him for money. Anyway, thinking about who he was back then, Ye Chuijin wanted to open his head to see if it was filled with half mud and half water. How naive was she back then, thinking that she could fight the Gu Group with her meager financial resources? It is simply despising the talent and IQ of the successful businessman Gu Mingzhen. At this time, Ye Chuijin didn''t blink while holding the secondary card that Gu Mingzhen had given him. When he saw something delicious and easy to use, it didn''t matter how much it cost, he closed his eyes and brushed it. The system was scared: [Host, what are you doing? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin holds the card: [Shopping spree. ¡¿ The system thinks she is crazy: [Are you not going to be the boss? ! ! ! ¡¿ With so many years of experience in the system''s vertical and horizontal interface, swiping the other party''s card so frantically, it is easy for people to have a sense of worship and reduce their favorability. Ye Chuijin didn''t care: [You don''t understand Gu Mingzhen. ¡¿ The system is still full of horror: [I think you are lying to me! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is dissatisfied: [Nonsense, when did I lie to you? I''m so honest, I can''t lie at all. Moreover¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin was in a good mood and swiped a six-figure brooch, and pinned it on to herself: [Why did I lie to you? How can you be so important and worthy of me to lie to you? Don''t I have to go against my conscience if I tell a lie? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Look, if I tell you the truth, you don''t speak anymore. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Junk host, autistic! Ye Chuijin went shopping for an afternoon in a very good mood, and went for a massage in the evening. Wait until the wandering is over before returning home. There was no difference when the house followed her. She bought millions of things this afternoon. Many of them were delivered directly by the store after they were packed. Large bags and small bags were piled up in the living room. The servants whispered, and when Ye Chuijin got home, they shut up collectively. If you don''t speak, you can imagine that what you are saying is not good. Ye Chuijin didn''t care too much, and leisurely instructed people to put things where they should go, and then went back to her room to remove her makeup, put on a sleeping mask, and fell asleep beautifully. He didn''t even call Gu Mingzheng. She used to post every night> But Gu Mingzhen seldom responded. ------------ Chapter 1406： Back to the original world (5) Ye Chuijin thought about it for herself, and felt that the canary she was keeping was actually good. She was taken care of for seven years. During the seven years, unless forced to make a movie, she never stayed out overnight. She never asked where Gu Mingzhen went, but when Gu Mingzhen needed her, she was always within reach. No matter what he asked, she never refused. As a result, seven years later, he looked at her silently and told her that he was going to get engaged. It wasn''t until then that Ye Chuijin suddenly reacted. She was just a little interesting gadget in his eyes. Use it to play for two days whenever you think about it. If you don''t want it, if you are annoyed, you just throw it away. Anyway, Gu Mingzhen would not like her for the past seven years, no matter what she did. It wasn''t until the Miss Bai he liked became someone else''s wife that he would realize that her substitute was not bad. That being the case, it''s useless to please him now. Ye Chuijin decided to do his best as a little lover who was fostered-regardless of him, he would spend his money and treat him as a cash machine. It''s not nice to think about it this way. The Gu Group¡¯s building occupies half a street on the busiest street in City A. Since Gu Mingzhen took over the Gu clan, the entire Gu clan has been like a dragon entering the sea. Gu Mingzhen also became a sweet potato. He attended a business banquet this evening, and it was a little more than when the banquet was over. Someone smiled "You know and I know": "It''s all so late. It''s better to stay in the hotel, Mr. Gu." Gu Mingchen looked calm and smiled decently: "No more." No one dared to persuade him to say so. When his car drove away, some people were a little puzzled: "Isn''t Mr. Gu unmarried? Why is he so clean?" Someone familiar with him smiled and said, "What else? I have companions by my side now." The questioner was surprised: "Gu always has a girlfriend? I haven''t heard of it." "What girlfriend, it''s all about raising a star." The person who said it waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter what Mr. Gu thinks, anyway, I am happy." After all, some bosses should go to Wenrou Township to find Wenrou Township, and it''s time to go home and go home. Gu Mingchen drank a lot of alcohol at night. The driver saw that his look was not very good in the rearview mirror, and asked cautiously: "Mr. Gu, shall we go back to the market or..." Gu Mingzhen has a villa in a community not far from the company. He lives alone in the villa except on weekends. At this time, he pressed his eyebrows, and just about to speak, suddenly remembered the frequent text messages sent by the bank in the afternoon. Had it not been for the bank''s reminder, Gu Mingzhen would have forgotten that he had given his little lover a secondary card. At this time he drank a little bit, his head ached, thinking that he would have to sleep alone when he returned to the city center. If he returned to the east of the city... Well, she is very good and obedient, and she is quiet and not noisy, which is a good choice. "Back to the east of the city." The car drove him to the east of the city. By the time we arrived at the villa, it was already two o''clock. This was the first time he came to Chengdong Villa when it was not on weekends. He usually only came on weekends. Originally, it was because she was not used to being intimate with people. Gu Mingzhen didn¡¯t have a compulsive hobby, so once a week, she happened to be too. Acceptable, it became a habit afterwards. ------------ Chapter 1407： Back to the original world (6) When I arrived at the villa, the door of the villa was tightly closed. The driver honked his horn several times before he heard an impatient "Who", and then kicked and stepped out of the security room to get out of a sleepy security guard. After seeing the car outside the door, the security guard''s face changed drastically, and he opened the door in a panic. "Gu... Mr. Gu! Why are you here so late..." Gu Mingzhen frowned. In the past, no matter how late he came over the weekend, the security guards on duty and patrolling were full of energy. At this time, there was almost no light in the entire villa. It is conceivable that the security guards on duty at night were not on duty, and naturally there were no servants. He will not treat his bed partner badly in his private life. Although the villa in the east of the city is not as big as the city, it has everything that it should be. It is guaranteed that the host¡¯s family will live here for 24 hours and there will be people who will serve him at all times. . Today, I saw that these people did a great job. The car stopped at the door of the main house. After Gu Ming got out of the car, his face was very bad. He panted and followed the security guard: "Today...this, the servant on duty has asked for leave..." Gu Mingzheng glanced at him, and the security guard did not dare to say anything. The driver stepped forward and opened the door, and Gu Ming walked in. It was too late, and he was too lazy to get angry at this time, rubbing his eyebrows at the empty main house and went straight to Ye Chuijin''s room. Opening the door of the room, Gu Mingzhen saw that she was sleeping soundly, sleeping next to the bed, half of her body almost hanging in the air. I don''t know how to develop this sleeping position, so I''m really not afraid of falling. Gu Mingzhen was uncomfortable, so he stepped forward and pushed her, trying to get her up. Pushed, the person in the quilt didn''t move. Push it again, and there is a humming sound, and I can see that I am sleeping quite deep. Gu Mingzhen pushed twice and didn''t wake up. Frowning, he took off his clothes, looked for pajamas, and lay on the bed, pulling the quilt from her side to cover it. Ye Chuijin''s whole person who was tossed by him leaned a little in the middle of the bed. Gu Mingzhen didn''t care, he closed his eyes after lying down, and felt that the quilt on his body had been torn away as soon as he felt a little sleepiness. He opened his eyes and turned his head. The man who had just pulled the quilt back into the middle of the bed wrapped in the quilt and ran to the edge of the bed. Gu Mingzhen''s temple jumped sharply. He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt back again. This time, in order to prevent her from being ripped off again, Gu Mingzhen deliberately tugged a little more, and then closed his eyes with satisfaction. Within a few minutes, when Gu Mingzhen was about to fall asleep in a daze, he felt cold. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. Not far away, the person who can''t wait to wrap the entire quilt on his body sleeps particularly sweetly, so I can smash it, I don''t know what delicious food I dreamed of. Gu Mingzhen looked at her blankly. Then he slowly leaned into the middle of the bed. Then he slammed his hand out and pushed. A muffled sound of "boom" was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Gu Mingzhen immediately closed his eyes. The person who fell out of the bed was finally woken up. Gu Ming heard her get up from the ground and muttered something. Then it seemed that she had discovered that there were more people on the bed. Then she slowly climbed onto the bed. Gu Mingzhen was pretending to sleep, and he felt warm. The quilt that he had not pulled back and forth just now took the initiative to cover him this time, with her body temperature. Gu Mingzhen turned over and raised the corner of her mouth where she couldn''t see it. ------------ Chapter 1408： Back to the original world (7) When Gu Ming awakened the next morning, she was not awake, nor did she sleep on the edge of the bed. She slept next to him. Gu Mingzhen could see her quiet sleeping face, beautiful and clean as soon as she opened her eyes. Looking at the person in front of him, Gu Mingzhen stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and kissed her, and the person in his arms naturally woke up. "Um... Mr. Gu." She yelled in a daze. Gu Mingzhen''s mood improved by three points for no apparent reason, but his expression remained indifferent, still faint. "Um." As he said, he pressed the man under him and kissed it. It was only Wednesday today, not a few days after the last time they had sex. Gu Mingzheng knew she was not used to it, so she kissed her and didn''t move. What Gu Mingzhen didn''t expect was that the people under him were drowsy or something. They buried their cheeks in his neck and rubbed them, clinging to him like a kitten. Gu Mingzhen was startled and frowned, "Don''t make trouble." Talking about tearing her off her body. The person in his arms raised his face: "I only have an awards ceremony tonight, which will be held in City A." The implication is that there is nothing to do during the day and day, so he can do something he wants to do. Although I don''t know what happened to her today, Gu Mingzhen is not ready to extrapolate the deliciousness that is brought to his lips. After some clouds and rain, Gu Mingzhen was relieved, took a shower and put on clothes, then looked at her. "Why are you so proactive today?" When Gu Mingzhen asked her, she always lowered her eyes, flushed, shy and innocent. Why is it abnormal today? The kitten lying soft and lying on the bed heard him ask, and turned his head and smiled at him. "Because Mr. Gu spent millions yesterday." ¡ª¡ªSo today I have to use my body to make up for it. Gu Ming Detected his tie with his hand, frowning. He felt uncomfortable in his heart inexplicably, but seeing her take it for granted, he just nodded in the end: "Yeah." The two of them were talking, and when Gu Ming had cleaned up and went out, she did not send him to the door of the villa as usual. She just lay on the bed and waved her hands, her face still full of satisfaction. Smile: "President Gu walks slowly." Gu Mingzheng looked at her, but in the end he said nothing and closed the door. After leaving Ye Chuijin''s room, the servants in the entire villa were trembling when they heard the news that he had come in the evening. Everyone knows that Mr. Gu asked for someone 24 hours a day, but what kind of thing is kept in this villa? It''s just the plaything of the rich, who will really serve her? As a result, the original three shifts became the first shift during the day, and the work was reduced by two-thirds, and the wages they received were still the original wages. No one thought that Mr. Gu, who had been only coming on weekends, suddenly came today. Gu Ming didn''t look at them, and while walking, he told the driver: "Tell Uncle Zhou that all the servants and security guards in Chengdong Villa will be fired and replaced again." The driver should "yes" immediately. After that, he left without looking back. Wherever the surrounding servants and security guards dared to intercede with him, they finally approached Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed looking at her phone, but the door was pushed open as a result. Several servants who had always looked down upon her walked in together, with a flattering smile on their faces. "Miss Ye, can you tell Mr. Gu, we won''t dare anymore!" Ye Chuijin didn''t know what happened, but she had a system. Just ask the system and you will know everything. ------------ Chapter 1409： Back to the original world (8) Facing familiar faces at this time, Ye Chuijin smiled. When the servants surged in hope, Ye Chuijin said, "Don''t dream, it''s impossible." maid:"¡­¡­???" No matter what they said, Ye Chuijin ignored them, just lying on the bed comfortably as a salted fish. After two hours, the new servants and security guards arrived. This batch is obviously higher in quality than Ye Chuijin''s previous batch, at least when facing Ye Chuijin, he will never show the slightest look down upon. Ye Chuijin was in a good mood. He even took a photo of himself for Detective Gu Ming and sent it to Gu Ming, with an angry text: "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Gu Mingzhen was in a meeting, but when he saw the message on his mobile phone, his expression instantly became weird. In the photo, the girl who has always been obedient and naive and innocent like a bunny is sitting on the bed, wearing loose pajamas, the camera is shooting from top to bottom, the traces of ambiguity on her body have not subsided. When did she send him such "private photos" before? Gu Mingzhen was distracted for a while. In fact, he originally planned to end this relationship during this time. After all, it has been four years, no matter how delicious the delicacies of mountains and seas are, I should have enough. The most important thing is that Gu Ming Zhen faintly feels that she is less and less like a lover to herself. It wasn''t that she had something to transcend. In fact, she was very obedient, but she was so obedient and undesirable, which made Gu Mingzhen not want to continue. He and her will have no results, and Gu Mingzhen is unwilling to give her any hope. So after discovering the existence of her feelings that seemed to be a little beyond duty, Gu Mingzhen was ready to throw her away at any time. But now... Gu Mingzheng looked at the phone screen, and finally clicked on the keypad: "Yeah." He put the phone away after sending the word, seemingly relieved. It seems that he thinks too much. How can she seem to have feelings for him like this? The two are just a money deal. Thinking of this, Gu Mingzhen felt calm. Ye Chuijin didn''t know what Gu Mingzhen was thinking, she completed the tasks assigned by the company step by step and developed her own shadow career, only meeting him on weekends. After the meeting, Ye Chuijin didn''t feel so enthusiastic. She recently became obsessed with the new martial arts game from the system. If Gu Mingchen didn''t summon her, Ye Chuijin would be completely absent. Soon, Gu Mingzhen felt her difference. Among other things, the most obvious thing is that Gu Mingzhen never got her dispensable "good night" again. Gu Mingchen has watched this "good night" for four years, and he doesn''t care much, he only glances at it when he occasionally clears WeChat messages, but judging from the date, she sends it every day. But this time, when he went to occasionally clean up the WeChat messages, he saw that her WeChat profile picture hadn''t popped out for a long time. Suddenly losing this good night, Gu Mingzhen himself is still a little uncomfortable. What made him even more uncomfortable was that this previously innocent and innocent little lover didn''t know when to start and change course. After buying expensive jewelry, she will take the initiative when the two meet. She would also sincerely thank him for his cultivation if she got any good film and television resources. If she was a little shy when the two were getting along, now she has completely let go, and it''s Gu Mingchen''s turn to be uncomfortable. Aha, good night everyone! Mr. Gu is very dedicated (emphasis), and there is a hidden relationship between my sweetheart and engagement (emphasis) ------------ Chapter 1410： Back to the original world (9) In the past, she was always a little timid and cautious in front of him, as if she was afraid that she would upset him. It''s okay now. She doesn''t make him angry. She spends his money and uses her body to make up for it on the weekend, which is really a competent person. Looking at the little lover who seemed to have changed, Gu Mingzhen felt relieved while feeling uncomfortable at the same time. What happened to the little lover? Before Gu Ming could figure out this problem, he attended the dinner party on Thursday and drank too much. Without thinking about it, he chose to go back to the villa in the east of the city. What Gu Mingzhen didn''t expect was that when he returned to the villa, he discovered that she was not at home. Gu Mingzhen rubbed his forehead and fell asleep on the bed with an ugly face. She came back together the next morning, sitting on the side of the bed honestly with a smile on her face. "Why is President Gu here?" She said so. Gu Mingzhen sat up and looked at her unapologetic smile. He murmured, "What did you do yesterday?" The little lover in front of him was taken aback for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would ask such a question. He tilted his head and said: "Yesterday the director of Zhou had his birthday, and the crew was in KTV to celebrate his birthday until midnight. I am the heroine, even if I want to leave. I can''t go either..." "It''s midnight?" Gu Mingzhen''s face became more and more ugly: "Which director is Zhou, you are with me, what kind of life do you have for such a person?" She is his person, so naturally there is no need to socialize. Hearing what he said, the person in front of him smiled and looked calm: "Mr. Gu, I can''t rely on you for the rest of my life." She said implicitly, but Gu Mingzhen reacted abruptly. Yes, he will have a tired day, and he will not send good resources to her for the rest of his life. She also has to learn to socialize by herself and learn to survive alone in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, when he doesn''t want her, she doesn''t have anything yet. Wouldn''t it be allowed to be slaughtered by others in the entertainment industry? Isn''t this what he originally hoped? Gu Mingzhen was silent and did not speak. Ye Chuijin was like a okay person. After saying this, he continued to laugh, like a little canary who asked the gold master coldly: "What would Mr. Gu want to eat in the morning? I call the kitchen. Do." Gu Mingzhen finally raised his eyes and glanced at her. "Forget it, there''s still something to do with my company." After all, he got up and put on his clothes. Ye Chuijin also walked up intimately and tied his tie. She was very close to him when she concentrated on tying her tie, and Gu Mingzhen could see the fine hairs on her face and long eyelids. Gu Mingzhen has always known that she is beautiful, from the first meeting. Looking at her at this time, wondering if he was attracted by the skin in front of him, he suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch her waist, and hugged her tightly into his arms. The person in his arms looked up at him blankly. Gu Mingzhen looked calm, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at the end he only suffocated the sentence "If you don''t go home in the future, send me a> The little lover smiled, as if not feeling his upset at all. "Okay, Mr. Gu." After Gu Mingzhen left, Ye Chuijin yawned and stretched out to lie down on the bed. Looking at her behavior, the system always felt that the entire database was trembling: [Host, do you have to provoke the BOSS so much? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is dissatisfied: [Where am I? What is provocation? ¡¿ After that, she thought for a while, thought of a great vocabulary, her eyes shone, and she wore an indescribable smile: [My name is Tune|Jiao] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What kind of host is this? It makes sense to her, and she is going to talk about it. Can you die without showing up for a day? ------------ Chapter 1411： Back to the original world (10) Ye Chuijin didn''t know what the system was thinking. She recently took on a TV series, which is a modern urban drama filmed in City A. Because of the memory of the future, Ye Chuijin knew that this small-cost TV series that was previously unpopular was an instant hit and became popular with many people. Of course, with Ye Chuijin''s current reputation, she does not lack this reputation, but she won all awards in her previous life. She was hailed as a model worker in the entertainment circle. She considers herself humble and gentle, and never takes the initiative to cause trouble. , But in the end no one praised her when the whole network hacked her, and many people even said she was a tyrant. Since the peak has already been reached, it doesn''t matter whether it is the peak or not in this lifetime. Instead, Ye Chuijin has a keen interest in Flowing Flower Dan. She looks so good-looking, why do she have to work hard to shoot those high-quality dramas? Take some easy modern dramas to increase her popularity, by the way, make more money, and strive to realize the dream of mixed eating and waiting for death in the future. Okay? It''s really idle to be a queen. Ye Chuijin thought so, and did the same. The TV series she took was a test of water, and Ye Chuijin felt that she had found the meaning of life when she first joined the crew. There is no need to wake up and be greedy for the dark like making a movie, pondering over the various scenes and tempering the lines. As long as she doesn''t suddenly have brain cramps and closes her eyes, she will perform better than the current few flow Xiaohuadan. Ye Chuijin is very happy in the crew, it can be said that she is reluctant to think about it. The director didn''t expect to invite a big man like her to be so courteous to her. And just half a month after she joined the crew, she ushered in her first kiss scene. In the first seven years of his last life, because he liked Gu Mingzhen too much, Ye Chuijin refused all kiss scenes. When he later said he was going to get engaged, and after the two separated, Ye Chuijin almost quit the entertainment circle. Later, the two of them collapsed completely, and Ye Chuijin couldn''t receive the scene. Counting the last life and now, Ye Chuijin has never filmed a kiss scene. At this time, there was a kiss scene. Director Zhou knew about her relationship with Gu Mingzhen, and asked her specifically, "Miss Ye, can you see this kiss scene?" Anyway, whether the kiss scene is added or not has little to do with the plot. At this time, Director Zhou came to ask her directly, as if she gave her the right to choose. Ye Chuijin flipped through the script, and it didn''t matter: "It doesn''t matter, the director, depending on how the film is appropriate, and how to do it." Hearing her say this, the director instantly had a score in his heart. "Okay, then borrow a seat, don''t need a real kiss." Ye Chuijin nodded. What she didn''t expect was that Ye Chuijin was just blocked by the male protagonist after the shooting started. The male protagonist had just brewed his emotions, and the camera position had just been adjusted. Everyone held their breath and waited for the success of the scene, and they heard a cold voice. The sound like scum. "What are you doing?" The actor turned his head, saw Gu Mingzhen, and immediately let go of her in fright. Ye Chuijin also saw Gu Mingzheng through his shoulder, and was stunned: "Ms. Gu?" She was a little unbelievable. The blue veins on Gu Ming''s cheeky face rose up. Because her recent changes were so big that they made Gu Mingzhen wonder if she was being stimulated. After all, it was his little lover. Gu Ming did not find anything particularly strange after investigating, but it can only be attributed to her playing tricks. So today, President Gu showed great compassion and took time out of his work to visit the class. As a result, he saw such a spectacular scene as soon as he entered the crew. Calvin, two more owes, make up tomorrow! Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1412： Back to the original world (11) Gu Mingzheng thought that he was busy with work recently and ignored this little lover. Although he didn''t want her to have any irrational thoughts, he didn''t want the little lover he raised because he was upset because of this. After all, he raised a kitten and puppy I have to care about the psychological problems of kittens and dogs, let alone this is a person. So Gu Mingzhen came here and brought a small piece of cake as a gift. He didn''t expect that he was so kind, but in return he watched the little lover who had recently changed his attitude a hundred and eighty degrees with other men. Even when filming, Gu Mingzhen''s expression turned ugly in an instant. The director quickly walked over to Gu Mingzheng and smiled a little, "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Gu, we are kissing on a loan, and the two actors can''t kiss each other." Gu Mingzhen''s face is still ugly. He clicked on Ye Chuijin, who was not far away and still stuck to the wall, waiting for the hero to "kiss" down Ye Chuijin. "come here." After speaking, he turned and took a step, wanting to go to the lounge. But Ye Chuijin''s voice came from behind: "Hey, President Gu, wait until I finish filming this scene, so many people are waiting." Gu Mingzhen turned his head abruptly. Ye Chuijin was just as calm and calm as he hadn''t seen his livid face: "It''s not easy for everyone. You can''t delay too long because of me." ¡ª¡ªNot to be too long because of him. Gu Mingzhen immediately understood the deep meaning of her words. Looking at the person who was not far away on the wall who didn''t intend to go with him at all, Gu Mingzhen''s expression changed a little, and finally nodded, without saying a word, and left. Ye Chuijin looked at his back, the expression on his face was calm. Seeing the director still write on his face with shock, Ye Chuijin even thought to say: "Director, let''s continue shooting." I don''t know if it was an illusion, the director even felt she was relieved. It''s like finally getting rid of some trouble. This this¡­¡­ The director is going crazy. Gu Mingzhen has been in City A for so many years, he said that no one in the entertainment circle dare to say a word. With a behemoth like the Gu Group, Gu Mingzhen can move the situation in any industry by slightly raising his hand. Is it such a character, the heroine in his crew refused to pick him up for filming? ! How dedicated this must be! The whole crew looked at Ye Chuijin like a hero, a martyr. Ye Chuijin didn''t care at all. After filming this scene, he politely asked for a leave of absence from the director, and then went backstage to change his clothes, which made him out of the crew without delay. At the door of the crew, an extended Rolls Royce parked there. It was the car Gu Mingzhen drove most often. Ye Chuijin walked to the car and tried to pull the door, but the door was locked from inside. She was taken aback, knocked on the window of the car. The people in the car ignored her. Seeing this situation, Ye Chuijin cleared his throat: "Mr. Gu? Are you in the car, Mr. Gu?" Rolls-Royce''s window glass is opaque, and I really don''t know whether there is anyone in it from the side. Gu Mingzhen was still angry and ignored her, just waiting for her to come around in front of the car and communicate with herself through the front windshield. It''s really the opposite. His little lover is so disobedient, he must be cleaned up this time. Outside the car window, Ye Chuijin knocked on the car window again: "Mr. Gu? Are you in the car, Mr. Gu?" exist. But I just ignore you. ------------ Chapter 1413： Back to the original world (12) Gu Mingzhen thought so, and then he heard the people outside the car seem to say something. Then, she turned around and went back to the crew... Gu Mingzhen: "..." Are you looking for death? ! He looked angry, and at the same time he received her WeChat message: "Mr. Gu, I didn''t find it when I came out to find you. The crew is currently in a tight process. I will continue filming first, and I will apologize to you later in the evening." What is it like! Gu Ming was terribly angry. Is it important for him or filming? ! Is this little lover confused? ! Full of anger, Gu Ming got out of the car neatly, and stride Meteor once again entered the crew. It''s just that when he arrived at the door of the crew, a figure flew out from the corner and hugged him tightly. It wasn''t Ye Chuijin or who else. She threw into his arms with a flattering smile on her face. "Mr. Gu, don''t be angry." With a soft body in his arms, Gu Mingzhen knew immediately that he had been tricked. Now, no one in the whole city dare to play with him like this, Gu Mingzhen pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to pat her **** fiercely. "I''m bold enough." Ye Chuijin said nonsense, anyway, you wouldn''t really kill him even if he smashed this face. But on the surface, he still smiled brightly: "Don''t be angry with me, Mr. Gu." Seeing her smile, Gu Mingzhen stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek, the roots of her teeth tickled: "Wait for you." After that, he hugged her up. The person who was always shy when he was in contact with him before freely let him pick him up and throw him into the car. Gu Mingzhen drove the car all the way, and soon returned to his villa in the city center. Since the two were together, Gu Mingzhen has only brought her to this villa twice. First, she was obedient and never made trouble. Gu Mingzhen went to Chengdong Villa when she wanted her, and she never said anything. The second is that Gu Mingzhen has always distinguished that the villa in the east of the city is his place to vent, and the villa in the city center is his home. He doesn''t like to let others enter his domain. At this time, the place where the crew was filming was close to the villa in the city center, he took the person back to the villa without much thought, and punished her well by pressing her on the bed. The little lover is still obedient and obedient, and doesn''t resist at all. After Gu Ming finished investigating, she nestled in his arms like a cat. Gu Mingzhen talked to her one way and the other, and soon it came to filming today. "You are now the lover I raised, do you think it''s appropriate for you to shoot a kiss scene?" Ye Chuijin looked up at him blankly: "Mr Gu..." Gu Mingzhen: "Huh?" "You won''t be... jealous, are you?" Gu Mingzhen: "..." After saying this, the person in his arms reacted first. She waved her hand first, happily: "Look at what I said, how could Mr. Gu eat my jealousy? Let''s trade fair, Mr. Gu also understands... Then he doesn''t like male protagonists?" Hearing the phrase "fair trade", Gu Mingzhen always felt harsh. He frowned, his expression calm: "I don''t like who the protagonist is. There are so many good scripts from Gu''s Entertainment, why can''t you make such a movie?" The person in his arms glanced at him nahanily: "But this script is for Gu''s entertainment." Gu Mingzhen''s figure paused, and then stretched out his hand to roll her underneath her tightly. "I don''t care about others, anyway you are not allowed to make kiss scenes." After that, he was silent for a moment and added: "I''m not jealous, I just don''t like my possessions being tainted by others, understand?" ------------ Chapter 1414： Back to the original world (13) For Gu Mingzhen, since the person in front of him is the little lover he raised with a purse, he should naturally not have too close contact with other men. Even if it''s filming, it''s fake, it won''t work. Ye Chuijin understands him. The biggest problem with the two collapsed back then was that Gu Mingzhen was too possessive. Obviously she was about to get engaged, but she still held her tightly and refused to let go. At this moment, hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin nodded indiscriminately: "Hmm, I see." Seeing her answer, Gu Mingzhen''s face gradually warmed up. He still has a job today, and after staying with her for a while, he returned to the company to continue working. Ye Chuijin asked for leave from the crew, and there was nothing else to do, so she lay on the bed and fell asleep in a short while. Probably returning to this place again, Ye Chuijin dreamed of the things in the original world. Soon after she met Gu Mingzhen for the first time, her agent picked up another gold master for her. The agent knew that she would not give in easily, so this time he didn''t notify her at all, but told her that there was a dinner party for her to go to the evening. Ye Chuijin thought he was just going to make soy sauce, so he went. As a result, two cups of mixed drinks were eaten, and the scene in front of her began to blur. At that time, Ye Chuijin realized that he had been drugged, so he fled to the elevator with the last bit of strength and pressed the top floor of the hotel. The elevator took her to the highest floor where no one was left, and needles dropped quietly throughout the corridor. Ye Chuijin leaned on the wall, with horror and despair, knocking from room to room, asking for help. Soon, the gold master who found her escape rushed over with someone from the elevator. At that time, Ye Chuijin knocked into the middle, the largest room. nobody. No one responded to her. The fatty meat on the face of the gold master behind him was clearly visible, and Ye Chuijin was crying and lying on the ground. At this moment, the door in front of me opened. A gentle warm yellow light shone in and sprinkled on her. Against the light, Ye Chuijin raised his head and saw Gu Mingzhen lowered his eyes to look at her, like a **** on the horizon. "help me¡­¡­" She summoned all her strength and desperately grabbed the life-saving straw in front of her. Gu Mingzhen was silent for two seconds, then bent down to hug her. Ye Chuijin buried his face on his chest, his whole body was trembling, and he heard his voice above his head. "roll." He said to the coveted toad in front of him. Ye Chuijin finally stopped shaking when he heard his "roll". She absorbed the rare warmth in front of her, tears welled up uncontrollably. Gu Mingzhen took her into the room and put her on the bed, and remained silent and did not speak. After she finally calmed down, he finally spoke. "Let''s go when you''re done." Ye Cuijin raised her eyes with hazy tears, only to realize that the man in front of her was a little bit wrong. He was wearing pajamas, his clothes were a bit messy, his eyes were bloodshot, he was obviously drunk...and some kind of unspeakable desire to endure himself. "Mr. Gu..." "I don''t want to say it again." Gu Mingzhen had just returned from a dinner party. Someone who knew how to live and die gave him some medicine. Although it would not cause him to lose control, he drank too much alcohol today. uncomfortable. At this time, I can hold it back, which is already the limit. The **** the bed seemed to be frightened by him, and finally sat up from the bed, stood up and supported the wall and walked slowly to the door of the room. ------------ Chapter 1415： Back to the original world (14) Standing at the door, Ye Chuijin, who was still ignorant at the time, turned around. He leaned on the small table by the window, his whole body tense, drinking ice water, and enduring the evil fire in his body. It was obviously winter, but his forearm was still covered with a thin layer of sweat because of such patience. Ye Chuijin, who was standing at the door, thought, wondering if it was the cause of the medicine, her thinking was very slow. The person in front of you is Mr. Gu. The man who saved her twice. Both times, she was rescued from the edge of the cliff. With such patience at this moment, Ye Chuijin slowly took off his little dress. The white dress slipped slowly to the ground. Gu Ming heard the sound and turned his head, and saw her standing in the hallway, with the dim yellow sun shining on her body, and everything that shouldn''t be seen was clear at a glance. She looks thin, but she has everything she should have, perfect like jade-white porcelain. Gu Mingzhen was stunned, and the anger in his body soared. He turned his head abruptly. "go out!" Ye Chuijin didn''t seem to hear these words, she took herself off naked, then slowly returned to the bed, and lay down quietly. There was a mess in her mind, but at this time she lay down and looked at the ceiling lights, but slowly settled down. "Gu... President Gu, you want me." She looked at the ceiling, her voice cautiously. He was rescued this time, but next time. Who else can save her? Ye Chuijin is selfish, at least...at least for the first time, she wants to find someone she likes. Even if you can''t do it again, this time it will be enough. She clutched the sheet under her. Gu Mingzhen finally got up, pulled the quilt on the side, didn''t look at her, and threw it on her. "Don''t abuse yourself." It is rare for him to be soft-hearted to someone he is not familiar with. But the person covered by the quilt paused, and then slowly opened the quilt, revealing his naked body. She closed her eyes, trembling slightly, and her whole body turned into pink in shame. There seemed to be flames gathering in the air. Gu Mingzhen''s desire was ignited, he took a deep breath and finally pressed it over. "Don''t regret it." At that time, he said so. The person lying under him pursed his lips, and he obediently stretched out his arm and gently hooked him. "No regrets." Ye Chuijin''s dream seems to remember the first time he cried like a faucet that he forgot to turn off. Her nerves are more sensitive than ordinary people, and she is particularly afraid of pain. Even though Gu Mingzhen is gentle, she still sheds tears in pain. But at that time, I probably liked him too much. I cried like that, but I didn''t push him away. What happened later was a matter of course. Gu Ming paid liquidated damages and took her away from the original company. Ye Chuijin didn''t like to be an idol, but her mother was still lying in a hospital bed. Ye Chuijin had to make money. Being an idol was the fastest way to make money, so she forced herself to work hard. After Gu Mingzhen took her back, she couldn''t help but arrange her mother in the best ward. No more worries, Gu Mingzhen didn''t like his lover to be an idol outside, so he raised her in a villa in the east of the city. Ye Chuijin''s body is sensitive, and it takes several days to get over after doing it. Although Gu Mingzhen is her sponsor, she is not the kind of arrogant person. Knowing that she is not used to it, she only comes once a week. ------------ Chapter 1416： Back to the original world (15) ? Ye Chuijin had a boring life every week. She has no other hobbies and waits for him every day. We meet once a week, and every time he vents, he will leave, and then go round and round. Ye Chuijin lived in a villa, often unable to sleep in the middle of the night, walking barefoot in the house alone. Sometimes it''s dawn while walking. Gu Mingzhen didn''t lock her up, but Ye Chuijin really liked him at that time. He liked him so much that he would come suddenly when he was afraid that he was not in the villa, and he would be unhappy if he couldn''t see him. So in two years, apart from going to the hospital to visit her mother, she never went out, went shopping, and had no other friends waiting for him in the room. Even if he would only use her as a tool for venting when he arrived, she would be willing to ask for anything. When Ye Chuijin woke up from this dream full of memories, she still couldn''t recover. She used to... what route did she take? Innocent Xiao Bailian, she''s a slut. Think now... Ye Chuijin got goose bumps by herself in the morning. There was still filming today. She stretched her waist and got up, only to realize that there was still a person lying next to her. This is Gu Mingzhen¡¯s villa in the city center. He usually lives here alone. When he came back yesterday, Gu Mingzhen was still stunned. Then he remembered how she was so tired that she fell asleep, but she didn''t feel entangled anymore, and slept with her calmly all night. Ye Chuijin was taken aback. With the careful attention of President Gu, she didn''t wake her up when she came back yesterday. This is a change of nature. With such doubts in her heart, Ye Chuijin quietly put on her clothes, packed them, and then went to the crew to film. As soon as she left, Gu Mingzhen, who was lying peacefully on the bed, opened his eyes. He was angry. The TV series that Ye Chuijin filmed recently was boring yesterday. The Guan crew asked for a few clips she had filmed to watch. In a certain clip, it was the same way that the heroine fell asleep, and the hero slept quietly next to her after returning home from work for a day. The heroine woke up the next morning and found the hero next to him, so she gently kissed him on the cheek. kiss! exist! he! of! Face! cheek! superior! ! ! Not a borrow! Really kissed! ! ! Gu Mingzheng did some ideological construction for himself yesterday, and he finally convinced himself about "Oh, it''s all drama, it''s all fake" and "Oh, anyway, she won''t end up with him in the end". As a result, when I returned home at night, I saw that she was lying in bed peacefully asleep like in a TV series. He went to work for a day and finally got home from work. Time, location, and people. Well, a scene in the TV series is about to happen. It would be outrageous if it didn''t happen! Gu Mingzhen thought so and fell asleep. He woke up early in the morning. As a result, when she woke up in the morning, she seemed to be surprised, and then she dressed as a okay person and left. Gu Ming angrily wanted to catch her back to get up again. You can kiss the cheek of a young actor who you don¡¯t know while filming on TV. Why doesn¡¯t he even kiss the cheek here? Who spends the money to invest in the TV series? Who raised her with the money? ? Who slept next to her at night? ? ? Gu Mingzhen asked his soul three times, asking himself in a irritable mood. Since he took care of this little lover, he has neither humiliated her nor forced her to do things she was unwilling to do, nor got angry because of inexplicable things. It can be said that he is a good gold master in the new era. . ------------ Chapter 1417： Back to the original world (16) He doesn''t have any special feelings for this little lover, but he is also a gold master, right? She is not required to be like a little lover in someone else''s house, being with the benefactor 24 hours a day, taking care of the benefactor properly, and satisfying whatever requirements the benefactor has. He, a good gold master in this new era, doesn''t treat her inferiorly, and is on an equal footing. But anyway, what she is doing now is too much. In the morning, he left furtively. Is this plausible? Kiss others without kissing him? Isn''t there a ghost in my heart? Gu Mingzhen felt more uncomfortable the more he thought about it. Who is President Gu? He feels uncomfortable, and no one else wants to feel comfortable. So Ye Chuijin went to the crew. The crew had just set up the props and finished setting up the scene. A mighty group of people walked in outside. The director was still at a loss, and saw familiar people surrounded by the crowd. He was stunned, and hurriedly greeted him: "Mr Gu, are you...?" Gu Ming didn''t smile, "You take yours, don''t worry about me." After all, he found a place for himself and sat down. Among the mighty group of people surrounding him were bodyguards, secretaries, and company executives. These people did not expect that one day when the boss would be taken to the shooting location to handle official duties. Gu Mingzhen took the document and was unaffected by his writing. Especially after the male lead was affected by NG, Gu Mingzhen''s mood suddenly improved. His face is still cold, and he seems to know that he is not a good-tempered person. The filming of the crew was once deadlocked. The big boss handles official duties in the crew, who dares to make a loud noise. The court became quieter and quieter, and after a while, he looked back at Mr. Gu, who was sitting on the horse by the bed and writing a pen. Ye Chuijin didn''t expect that Gu Mingzhen still had such a side. When the two of them were together, she was basically wishful thinking, what he said was what. When the two are no longer together, they will turn against each other... Oh no, when he unilaterally turns against her. President Gu never relents to his enemies. So Ye Chuijin didn''t expect that Gu Mingzhen would have such a side. At this moment, she stood in front of Gu Mingzhen with a weird mood. "Mr. Gu," Ye Chuijin had a strange face: "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Mingzheng raised his eyes and glanced at her, not missing any emotions: "It''s nothing, Gu''s Entertainment has recently fallen in stocks. Let me see why this is." To put it bluntly, he is pretending to be a censor. After listening, Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched. Gu''s Group is such a behemoth, Gu''s Entertainment seems to be the leader in the entertainment industry, but for Gu Mingzheng, it is just a small and insignificant company. There are quite a few such small companies in the Gu Group. Ye Chuijin thought he was here to censor only because he believed in his evil spirits. Looking at him at this time, Ye Chuijin resisted the anger that pierced his temples, and persuaded him in a good voice: "Mr. Gu, you have everything you can do every day. Don''t bother you to stare at it yourself for a small TV series like ours?" "The Dike of a Thousand Miles of Miles was destroyed in an ant''s nest. The more this kind of small project, the better it is to grasp it." Ye Chuijin: "..." Gu Mingzheng looked at her with a faint smile, "Why, do you have any opinion on me?" Ye Chuijin pondered for a while: "You..." The words stopped abruptly, and Ye Chuijin abruptly swallowed his last words. "It''s good if you are happy." Gu Mingzhen smiled and said, "That''s natural." Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1418： Back to the original world (17) The Gu Mingzhen in front of him seemed to be in a good mood, sitting there motionless, still taking care of his own work. Ye Chuijin glanced at him more, but couldn''t understand what he was thinking, so he could only return to the director first and narrate Gu Mingzhen''s words intact. The director shocked after hearing the tiger''s body, and his expression changed. He looked at Gu Mingzhen, an off-site audience, with a serious face. This kind of big boss can''t tell the people in the crew as it is. In the eyes of the crew, it is Ye Chuijin who said something to Mr. Gu, and then Ye Chuijin came back and said something to the director, and then he had a face just now. The director with the expression of "I can''t shoot anymore" immediately changed his personality, not only urging everyone to start again, but also suddenly demanding high standards. I used to be able to pat it casually, but now it''s like chicken blood, even the slightest flaws have to be carefully observed under a microscope, for fear of something wrong. But Gu Mingzhen was sitting outside the court, and the actors were panicking. Except for the fearless Ye Chuijin, everyone else was somewhat affected. Especially the male lead actor who is partnering with Ye Chuijin, although President Gu sat quietly outside the court looking at his files, but for some reason, he always felt like a man on his back, as if there was a chilling gaze staring at him. But when he looks back, what he sees is always the back of President Gu''s serious work. After a while, the male protagonist was soaked with sweat and repeatedly NG. This scene was also simple. The female protagonist quarreled with the male protagonist, and the male protagonist grabbed the female lead back, staring at her with red eyes and asking loudly, "Don''t you have any feelings for me?" The hostess pushed him away at this time and smiled mockingly: "Listen well, I never liked you." After that, the heroine turned and left, leaving the hero alone looking at her back, tears rolling out of his eyes. Although the actor who plays the male lead is not as good as Ye Chuijin''s acting skills, he is also an old actor, so the crying scene is not a problem. But in the presence of Gu Mingzhen today, he either didn''t express his emotions properly, his performance was stiff, or he made all kinds of low-level mistakes. Mispronunciation of the lines, or even direct forgetting of the words, this kind of small problem that shouldn''t appear on the old actor at all appears repeatedly, coupled with the director''s high requirements, it is simply a nightmare. Not long after, the director was in a hurry. "The hero, what''s the matter with you?" The male protagonist hurriedly apologized. Ye Chuijin turned his head to look at Gu Mingzhen outside the court, twitched the corners of his mouth, rolled his eyes vaguely, and then walked to him with a formulaic smile: "Mr. Gu, you see that you are working here. Your efficiency." "No effect." Gu Ming Detective didn''t raise his head either. Ye Chuijin: "..." Gu Mingzhen put down the pen in his hand, as if thinking of something: "Did you roll your eyes at me just now?" Ye Chuijin: "..." Did this person install a 360-degree surveillance camera with no dead ends? How could he even know this? Gu Mingzhen didn''t seem to have any plans to pursue this glaring problem now. He looked at the male protagonist who was still thinking hard in front of the camera, and sneered. This kind of person even asked her to kiss her face. Also equipped. Thinking about this, Gu Mingzhen finally closed the document in his hand, his face was full of some unspeakable noble victory: "Since you are pleading, let''s go, I''ll go first." ------------ Chapter 1419： Back to the original world (18) After all, he really left. Ye Chuijin looked at his back and was still at a loss. Mr. Gu, why is this here? Those who came suddenly didn''t say anything, and those who left suddenly. Also she begged... what did she beg for? Why doesn''t she know at all by herself? Ye Chuijin scratched his head blankly. But since this big Buddha is gone, it is a good thing. Ye Chuijin returned to her position, waited until the male lead finally recovered from the ecstasy of the rest of his life, and then filmed again. At the end of work, Ye Chuijin also heard a small actor whispering. "Hey, what did you say Mr. Gu is here for today?" "Is it here to visit the class? I think Ye Ying has a very good relationship with President Gu." "If you want me to say, Mr. Gu probably came to see our male lead in the name of the visiting class!" Everyone was surprised: "What do you say?" "Did you not pay attention? Since Mr. Gu came here, our heroes have all changed. Where have you been so many times before? But as soon as Mr. Gu arrives, look at his face, hey, hey, just follow him. It''s like a cat and a mouse. I see, there must be a leg between them. Our hero is sorry, Mr. Gu, who is chased by Mr. Gu to the crew!" "Wow." Everyone sighed with emotion: "The words are reasonable, the words are reasonable." Ye Chuijin listened blankly and applauded them. It was so perfect, she almost believed it. After visiting the crew, Gu Mingzhen got busy again, and even flew abroad. Every time before flying abroad, Gu Mingzhen would ask the secretary to notify her. At that time, the little lover was called a caring person. It was clear that a servant would take care of the packing, but she would still ask worriedly, and sometimes send him on the plane. When he comes back, he will be ready to pick him up early. Of course, Gu Mingzhen generally doesn''t need her to pick up the dust. After all, he is the president of the Gu Group, and often when he gets off the plane, there is a queue of bosses waiting to invite him. But Gu Mingzhen was still useful in his heart. After all, the little lover is so gentle and caring, she has everything Gu Mingzhen wants, and there is nothing to be dissatisfied with. But this time, Ye Chuijin just nodded indifferently after hearing the secretary said that he was going to fly abroad. "Oh, I wish Mr. Gu a good journey." In that case, you can''t relax with a touch of your mouth. When did the secretary see her like this and didn''t react for a while: "Is this over?" "Huh?" Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and collected his own lack of rich idiom library: "Uh... when the horse is successful, everything goes well, all wishes come true, and victory will be achieved?" She picked out a few very auspicious idioms and said it again. Secretary:"¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin blinked. The secretary came back to his senses: "Okay, Miss Ye, I will convey it to President Gu." This conveyance was only known after Gu Mingzheng boarded the plane. After listening to the secretary''s description, Gu Mingzhen frowned his eyebrows tightly. After getting off the plane, he took out his mobile phone, and the WeChat chat history remained last week. She attended a charity party and spent 800,000 to buy a painting. He spent his money and took pictures of the painting with joy. The photo was sent, and there was a sweet voice, "Thank you, Mr. Gu, instead of the children in poor mountainous areas." Scroll up again, and even a long walk is similar. Almost all thanks to Mr. Gu. Thanks for his money, thanks for his cultivation, thanks for the heart and soul, sincere and sincere, is a qualified little lover who can''t be more sincere. There is nothing else. ------------ Chapter 1420： Back to the original world (19) Gu Mingzhen stared at the phone, and put it away with an ugly expression on his face for a while. During the three days of business talks abroad, his face was better than his ugly face. On the last day, the secretary didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that he might be offended somehow. When it was finally time to return to China, Gu Mingzhen raised his chin: "Tell Ye Chuijin that I will return to China tomorrow." The secretary nodded hurriedly: "Say, I said it before I came." Gu Mingzhen''s face looked better. Only when he really returned to China, he drove back to the Chengdong Villa and looked at the empty villa, Gu Mingzhen''s face completely sank. He can clearly feel her recent changes. But this change made him a little puzzled for a while. Even if it''s tempting, it''s too much. Thinking like this, he looked at the villa in front of him. "go back." After speaking, he boarded the car without saying a word and went back to the villa in the city center. After that, he didn''t go to Ye Chuijin for half a month, and didn''t say a word to her. The relationship between the two seemed to be broken suddenly, he didn''t look for it, and Ye Chuijin didn''t look for him either. Day by day, Gu Mingzhen was holding fire in his heart, and he didn''t want to make her feel better. Ye Chuijin, the new actress, is very popular, and the Gu Group''s own resources are tilted, so many big names have signed cooperation with her recently. But at the peak of her career, several big names that had agreed to sign with her suddenly changed their tunes and stopped signing contracts with her. And the variety show that has been discussed also seems to have plans for substitutions. The agent didn''t know what was going on, so he inquired about in fright and looked at her with a weird face when he came back. "Oh, Jin, did you quarrel with Mr. Gu?" Ye Chuijin was lying on the sofa and playing a small game with a mask on. He was stunned when he heard this, "No, how could I quarrel with him?" Although Gu Mingzhen didn''t like her, as a gold master, he was still pretty good. Ye Chuijin wasn''t too frustrated, how could it be possible to quarrel with him on his own initiative? The agent''s worried hair is about to fall out: "But I''m asking, it seems that Mr. Gu said that you need to refrigerate you!" Ye Chuijin was even more at a loss. She has had a great time recently, eating and drinking every day, patting on TV, and patted on commercials. The days are very leisurely. Why was it suddenly refrigerated? What happened to Gu Mingzhen? "You should ask Mr. Gu quickly, maybe there is any misunderstanding in this?" Ye Chuijin nodded, and then sent a WeChat message to Gu Ming: "Mr. Gu, I heard that you want to keep me cold, right?" After the WeChat was sent, Ye Chuijin waited for a while, and found that no one was paying attention to her, so he simply called Gu Mingzhen''s secretary. Gu Mingzhen''s secretary looks like he''s doing business, with a respectful tone, but he''s not close to him at all. "Ms. Gu is in a meeting now. If you have anything, Miss Ye, I will tell you when President Gu finishes the meeting." Ye Chuijin knew that the superficial meaning of these words was almost tactful and declined, so he didn''t say much. After hanging up the phone, she lay back on the sofa. The agent asked anxiously: "What''s the matter?" Ye Chuijin looked around in a daze, "Look at this villa more." "what?" Ye Chuijin''s tone was quite calm: "My eight achievements are about to move out of this villa." ------------ Chapter 1421： Back to the original world (20) ? Ye Chuijin had actually anticipated this situation a long time ago. It was like this in the last life. Gu Mingchen got tired of playing and paved the way for her, and then left a sentence "I''m going to get engaged", and then the two broke off. Later, Ye Chuijin still saw a piece of lace news in the gossip tabloid, and then he knew why Gu Mingzhen, the superior Gu, saved her twice, and why he raised her for seven years. President Gu has a Bai Yueguang who is a classmate of his high school. Later, this Bai Yueguang went abroad for further studies, and the two did not contact again. Now that Bai Yueguang is back, her substitute will naturally be expelled. The reason why she has such a good life and can enjoy his seven-year asylum is entirely because she is eighth similar to his Bai Yueguang, and even the media calls this Bai Yueguang "Xiaoye Chuijin". Although he didn''t know why, the time he was tired of was advanced, but it was not too difficult to guess. After all, Ye Chuijin was really indifferent to him during this period of time. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, we have to separate in the end. Gu Mingzhen will not like her until Bai Yueguang of Gu Mingzhen doesn''t know why he regrets not being engaged to him. Now that Bai Yueguang hasn''t appeared, he will separate it sooner or later. Ye Chuijin thought about it openly, but calmly. The agent was frightened: "What you said, why are you so calm?" "If I''m not calm, I still cry?" Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but smiled: "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu is such a powerful character, I am a little ant, even if he is angry now and wants to find me out, wait until he is angry. It''s over..." The agent covered his chest with anticipation, looked at her with tears, gleaming with hope: "How?" Will the two reunite again? Ye Chuijin continued: "Just forgot about me." broker:"¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin stretched her waist: "But I guess I have had a hard time recently." As if verifying her words, after the big names talked about contracts with other big names, and variety shows began to invite other guests on behalf of other guests, Ye Chuijin''s latest TV series also got stuck at the level of review, saying that the content of her thoughts was not healthy enough. Obviously her TV series is very upbeat, but thinking about things like content is too simple to get stuck with you, and people will say that they are unhealthy and uplifting, and you can''t help it. The director specifically called her, suggesting that she could talk to Mr. Gu and walk away. Ye Chuijin agreed, and then made a call to Gu Mingzhen''s secretary. The secretary still has a cold and indifferent official attitude: "I''m sorry, Miss Ye, it is not convenient for Mr. Gu to answer your call now. I will tell Mr. Gu if you have anything, okay?" Ye Chuijin thought for a while: "Um... thank you Mr. Gu for me." After speaking, I hung up the phone. The secretary quickly conveyed it to Gu Mingzhen, who felt particularly harsh when he heard this "thank you". He sneered. She has been too unruly lately, he spends whatever she wants, and he gives her so much resources, but she doesn''t know what is good or bad, and she has to be petty. It''s really impossible to clean up. Gu Mingzhen thought clearly. After finishing her meal and telling her to know that she can''t do anything in the entertainment industry without herself, as long as she apologizes obediently, he can forgive her generously. But now it seems that she hasn''t realized how serious it is to anger him, and dare to ask the secretary to say thank you for her? ------------ Chapter 1422： Back to the original world (21) What is this doing? Mocking? "Little thing, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick." Gu Mingzhen thought so. Three days later, he received a courier. The courier was wrapped in a big box, and the mailer was Ye Chuijin. The corners of Gu Ming''s mouth curled up. This is fair. He opened the box and was taken aback. The box is very big and there are many things in it. Car keys, room keys, precious jewelry... The most conspicuous is the bank card in the middle. Gu Mingzhen was expressionless. At this moment, his phone vibrated. Gu Mingzhen took out his mobile phone and saw that on WeChat, the little lover who had been nurtured by him for four years sent a long message, thanking him for her shelter and cultivation over the past four years. At the end of the words, she wrote sincerely: "I wish Mr. Gu good health and all the best." It seems like the last farewell. Gu Mingzhen put down the phone and picked up the bank card in the box. After a long while, he laughed, but there was no half smile in his eyes, only coldness. Ye Chuijin quickly moved out of the villa. As a new actress, she has a bit of money in her recent traffic role. After buying a house of more than 100 square meters in the city center, Ye Chuijin was busy with moving for a few days and cleaned up her new home. In terms of time, she had to live here for more than three years, and she would not think of her substitute until Bai Yueguang of Gu Mingzhen refused him. Three years is not a short period of time. Ye Chuijin''s arrangement is called a deliberate effort. Almost everything is carefully selected, making the whole home layout extraordinarily warm. Gu Mingzhen is getting angry now. He wants to refrigerate her. Ye Chuijin really can''t handle any work. He spends a lot of time every day, and Mou is struggling to set up a cabin for himself. And everything Ye Chuijin did was quickly reported to Gu Mingzheng. She bought a water dispenser, a flower pot, a computer, a beautiful table linen... it was a posture of living alone for a long time. Gu Mingzhen originally thought she was just having a temper, but as time passed by, she managed her home in order like a nesting bird, and even started looking for other companies to inquire about the situation because she didn''t have a job. Only then did Gu Mingzhen definitely feel that she was working hard to live on her own. And she didn''t have him in this life, and never considered him. Gu Mingzhen watched as she wiped away the traces of his vitality in her little by little. He closed his eyes irritably, only to feel a fire in his chest, but underneath the fire was a bone-thinning cold. Don''t you care? Are you so anxious to get rid of him? Gu Mingzhen pursed his lips tightly, and after a long while he gave an unclear smile. It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little lover anyway. In his capacity, if there is a shortage of people around him, he can easily find a girl who is more obedient and better-behaved than her. Why bother to such a white-eyed wolf? He closed the file in his hand and slowly calmed down. so be it. After Ye Chuijin cleaned up her little home, she was idle for two months. At first, the agent urged her to communicate with Gu Mingzhen frantically. Later, she didn''t urge her, and only occasionally called to sigh with emotion. The reason why Ye Chuijin was able to be a queen in such a young age is that Gu Ming''s role in detectives is really not small. ------------ Chapter 1423： Back to the original world (22) Every step she took since she arrived at Gu''s Entertainment was planned by the professionals appointed by Gu Mingzheng. Where can the actors next to her get this treatment? Once Gu Mingzhen was angry and wanted to refrigerate her, Ye Chuijin''s delicate road was blocked. The agent sighed. If Gu Mingzhen is not offended, her future path can be said to be a smooth one. The two of them have worked together for so many years, and they still regard each other as friends, and the agent often visits her. "Speaking of Mr. Gu," the agent glanced at Ye Chuijin cautiously. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he coughed, "Mr. Gu has been walking close to a new actor recently." There was an advertisement on TV in the talking room. The beautiful and innocent actress took a sip of the drink in her hand, and smiled with two shallow pear vortices on her cheeks. "Here, that''s it." The agent curled his lips and looked calm: "Xin Yuewei, I just signed Gu''s Entertainment. It seems to be living with Mr. Gu. Every day he comes to the company and is always picked up by Mr. Gu''s driver." Talking and chattering began to count down this Xin Yuewei''s evil deeds. "Oh, don¡¯t you know, now Gu¡¯s entertainment resources are leaning towards her, she just acted as a lead role in the scene when she debuted, and she is still acting as a heroine. This scene has not been filmed yet. They are all big-name advertisements. Hey, when you first came to Gu''s Entertainment, although resources were inclined to you, they were not as good as her. You really put the entire company''s efforts to build momentum for her." The agent was terribly sour: "This Xin Yuewei¡¯s agent doesn¡¯t know what **** luck has gone, so he signed a small actor who didn¡¯t know where he came from, and it came into Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes. There is no reason..." Before Ye Chuijin was the company¡¯s celebrity when he was in power with President Gu, now Xin Yuewei has appeared, and Xin Yuewei¡¯s agent Zhou Lin has never dealt with him. Recently, it has become more rampant, and his eyes are almost growing to the top of his head. When I went up, I was even more cynical when I saw him. For a while, he pretended to care about how the new actress under his hand was like, and for a while to brag about how Mr. Gu liked Xin Yuewei now. When I thought of this agent covering his chest, he complained for Ye Chuijin: "Oh, when I was with you, I didn¡¯t see you so swollen. This time, Xin Yuewei, the company¡¯s resources tend to be large for her. You don''t know what she has become crazy." Ye Chuijin felt that it didn''t matter: "Anyway, they are all kept, so I can wait for Mr. Gu to dislike it." Seeing that she wasn''t taking it seriously, the agent patted her hand and said grotesquely: "That Xin Yuewei is serious, you can''t take it lightly." Ye Chuijin answered vaguely and didn''t go to his heart. But what she didn''t expect was that she met Xin Yuewei just two days after she had just said these things to her agent. Ye Chuijinyi didn¡¯t work directly, but it might be that Gu Mingchen had a new lover recently, so he became magnanimous, too lazy to care. The agent left the relationship, and a new domestic talent show asked her to be her. Guests. This audition show is not very popular, and the grade is relatively average, but now Ye Chuijin can receive this kind of show. The agent is afraid that the audience will forget her if she leaves for too long, so he is not too picky. Moreover, she is the biggest star of the whole show. It is too late for the show team to hold her, and of course it is impossible to neglect her. For Ye Chuijin, who has disappeared in front of the public for so long, this program is more appropriate. ------------ Chapter 1424： Back to the original world (23) Ye Chuijin looked at the standbook. It''s just an ordinary singing talent show. The judges of the show are a hundred audience members. She is only a special guest of this issue. She only records one issue, and she is only responsible for listening to the songs. Just comment and comment. Work is easy It also has exposure, which is pretty good. Only when Ye Chuijin arrived at the studio with a happy mood and went backstage to make-up, he saw a strange and familiar face. Xin Yue smiled at her and stood up. "You are Ye Yinghou, thank you for meeting." As she said, she stretched out her hand, her eyes filled with pride. The people backstage looked at each other. This Xinyue micro-frame is very big. After arriving at the backstage makeup artist half an hour ago, he drove out several other guests and contestants, called her team and makeup artist to come in, and only allowed others to come in after she finished putting on makeup. make up. Such a newcomer who just made his debut in the entertainment industry will do this kind of thing with such confidence, everyone naturally knows why. It''s not because she is Mr. Gu''s person. And Ye Chuijin, I heard that he was also President Gu''s person before. At this time, the old love and the new Huan are in the same room, and everyone''s eyes are on the two of them one after another. Ye Chuijin looked at the hand stretched out in front of him, rolled his eyes, sneered, and sat down in front of the dressing table. Xin Yue was stunned, then her face suddenly turned pale. Since Gu Mingzhen took care of her, who would dare to be like her with noses not noses and eyes not eyes? She turned her head and stared at Ye Chuijin. There were two assistants and a makeup artist next to Ye Chuijin, who looked shabby, and contrasted sharply with the more than a dozen people on her side. Xin Yuewei looked better now. She Shi Shiran sat down and looked at herself in the mirror. "I just made my debut, Ming Detective, I am always afraid of being bullied outside, so I specifically asked me to bring more people wherever I go. If I am bullied, I should tell him as soon as possible, lest there be any short-sightedness. Slammed into me and made me unhappy." She propped her chin, seemingly innocent: "After all, I am young, unlike some people, who are all mad, and I don''t need so many people to serve." After that, she reacted in a daze and said "Oh," "I''m sorry, Sister Ye, I didn''t mean to say these things. I am young and sensible. Don''t blame me, okay?" The makeup artist was drawing eyebrows on Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin looked calm and waited for the makeup artist to finish painting before opening his eyes. "Don''t talk all the time if you are not sensible." She looked at herself in the mirror, seemingly satisfied with her makeup, curled her lips, and glanced at Xin Yue next to her with a slight glance: "If you don''t speak, others won''t treat you as dumb, but When you say something, others will think you are a fool." Compared with Xin Yuewei who took the route of youthful vitality, Ye Chuijin is still young now, but there is a cold and eye-catching beauty between her eyebrows and her eyes. When she glancing past this way, her self-confident aura that has climbed to the top is far better than Xin Yuewei''s more beautiful face instantly overwhelmed Xin Yuewei. Xin Yue''s triumphant face suddenly pulled down, she looked at the person in front of her, gritted her teeth with hatred. Others know that she is Gu Mingzhen¡¯s new little lover, and she is loved by her, but Xin Yuewei knows that Gu Mingzhen is really good to her in front of outsiders, but in private, he is totally different from her. One sentence. From the time she was taken care of, Gu Mingzhen never even held her hand. ------------ Chapter 1425： Back to the original world (24) Xin Yuewei was enjoying the vanity and benefits brought about by her identity as "Gu Mingzhen''s little lover", while at the same time she was always worried that one day Gu Mingzhen would suddenly not want her. So after knowing that Ye Chuijin would participate in this small talent show, Xin Yuewei immediately found a relationship and squeezed out an original guest and came over in person. She didn''t know what she was here for. Maybe she wanted to see what is good about her "predecessor", or she might just be a vanity, just want to show off. But what Xin Yuewei didn''t expect was that Ye Yinghou, who was very friendly with everyone in the legend, was so soft and bullied that it turned out to be like this. Xin Yue trembled slightly, "Do you know who you are talking to?" "I know." Ye Chuijin didn''t even look at her, and motioned to the makeup artist to continue putting on makeup for herself: "Xin Yuewei, there are no works at all. First, I shot a new actor who made a big commercial." This is blatantly insinuating that her resources are not equal to her strength. Xin Yuewei was stunned when she heard this, and then felt very funny: "Yes, I am indeed a newcomer, and I have a lot of resources, but what about it? That was given to me by Mr. Gu. Are some people? Forgot how I became a queen of the film?" Ye Chuijin glanced at her inexplicably: "My queen was judged, otherwise, what do you think? If you feel unconvinced, you can talk to Mr. Gu and ask him to give you a queen as well." "You!" Xin Yue raised her hand slightly angrily and wanted to slap her, but was stopped by the assistant Ye Chuijin had brought. Xin Yuewei''s own assistant also hurriedly held her. In any case, the person in front of you is not a little actor who can be slaughtered. Gu Mingzhen is indeed good, but Xin Yuewei is just his lover, and no one can understand how true there is. She still wanted to do it at this time, which was crazy. At this moment, the assistant director came backstage to inform that the audience had already entered and they had to be ready to take the stage. Ye Chuijin was like Xin Yuewei who hadn''t seen the upright and deteriorating, examined her makeup with satisfaction, revealed a perfect smile, turned around and walked out of the dressing room. The rest of the guests and players did not dare to show off, and many people followed silently. Xin Yue couldn''t hit Ye Chuijin, and slapped her assistant''s face with an angry slap. "Who pays you? To whom are you going?!" The assistant shook his body after being beaten, lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Xin Yue turned slightly and swept all the cosmetics on the dressing table to the ground. Okay, the surname is Ye, let''s take a look. Facing the camera while recording the show, Xin Yuewei didn''t act as a demon anymore. It was just that she was the smallest player on the court, but she frequently scrambled. The old **** Ye Chuijin was sitting there, his posture was even a little graceful. But there were five or six cameras in the audience, she didn''t need to say much, and the two cameras were aimed at her the whole time. Xin Yuewei was unwilling to be reconciled, and became more active in rushing to talk. After the audience left the show, Xin Yuewei admitted that she had performed well in the show and took all the limelight from Ye Chuijin. She was so proud that she simply blocked Ye Chuijin''s path. "Ye Yinghou, I hope that you will not come to the show I will participate in in the future. Just like this time, I will steal your limelight." She didn''t bother to pretend to be innocent anymore: "I don''t want to lose too ugly. If you see me, just take a detour. I don¡¯t like bullying bereaved dogs." ------------ Chapter 1426： Back to the original world (25) There were no outsiders around the two, either Ye Chuijin''s assistant or Xin Yuewei''s team. Ye Chuijin really didn''t bother to talk to her again, and walked in front of her. Xin Yuewei took the youth route. She wore canvas shoes today and looked youthful and beautiful. Ye Chuijin wore a hateful height. The two were about the same size, but when they walked to her, Ye Chuijin was half a head taller than her. At this moment, Ye Chuijin looked at her condescendingly, with a smile on her face, but there was no smile in her eyes. "I don¡¯t know what you are proud of? Are you proud to be raised by Gu Mingzhen? My kid, that¡¯s called childcare. You are Gu Mingzhen¡¯s lover, not his girlfriend. Besides being able to sleep with him, you think you still What''s the use?" Xin Yuewei didn''t come back to her senses for a while, and then she smiled angrily: "That said, sister, weren''t you the lover who could only accompany him to bed before? Oh, when you said me, you were righteous. Shouldn''t he be triumphant when he was a lover? Isn''t it that the entire company''s resources are given to you?" "Satisfied? When have you ever seen me smug?" Ye Chuijin took a step closer. She was so powerful that Xin Yue couldn''t help taking a step back. "Do you think being Gu Mingzhen¡¯s lover is something worth showing off? You definitely don¡¯t know how others laugh at you behind your back. Climbing someone¡¯s bed to get the resources you want is called an unspoken rule. If you say it in the open, it will dirty the eyes of others. Keep a low-key yourself, and now Gu always feels that you are pampering you fresh, and make more money, otherwise when he doesn¡¯t want you, it will depend on your strength and appearance. I want to be famous in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s still early." Xin Yue''s eyes flashed slightly, and she asked her in a low voice, "Why, do you think it''s dirty to be raised by General Gu? How much did you make when you were raised by General Gu?" Hearing this, Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, just pursed her lips and patted her cheek: "Don''t be so arrogant in the future, it''s not something worth showing off. The little lover who is taken care of will look like a little lover... " Before she could finish her words, she was suddenly caught by her wrist. Ye Chuijin turned around and saw Gu Mingzhen standing behind him. Ye Chuijin was startled. Not seen for a few months, Gu Mingzhen looked the same as before. He looked at Ye Chuijin without a trace of expression on his face: "What is it like to be a lover?" Seeing that Ye Chuijin didn''t answer, Gu Mingzhen grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the wall, forcing her to ask: "Being my lover, do you always feel that this relationship is dirty, or do you want to make money all the time? " Ye Chuijin lowered his eyes, still not speaking. Gu Ming snorted: "So your ex-lover did a pretty good job in this regard." After all, he finally let go. Seeing this, Xin Yuewei immediately plunged into his arms: "Ming detective." Gu Mingzhen took her shoulders and looked very concerned: "Is it all right?" Xin Yue shook her head slightly, looking at him with tears in her eyes, as if she had suffered great grievances. Gu Mingzhen just embraced her and walked towards the exit. When he saw that he was about to disappear in front of Ye Chuijin, he turned his head and said, "Also, how my lover doesn¡¯t need you, the ex-lover I don¡¯t want to teach. In the dirty relationship between me, I will let you go, and there will be another time..." "I will never be merciless." ------------ Chapter 1427： Back to the original world (26) Gu Mingzhen left just like that, and the members of Xin Yuewei''s team also left with them. Ye Chuijin and the two or three people she brought were left in the aisle. Everyone exchanged glances. The assistant couldn''t help but step forward to comfort her: "Sister Ye, don''t be sad, that Xin Yue is not very beautiful. Her acting skills are not good. Even if Mr. Gu praises her, she won¡¯t be popular, it can be compared with you..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin''s makeup artist stunned the assistant: "What nonsense, where did Mr. Gu praise her? Even if it is, it will be temporary, and she won''t be proud of it for long." Ye Chuijin came back to his senses. She was still asking just now why the system didn''t remind her that Gu Ming was here. The system sighed: [The challenge interface in the hard mode, except for the pain shielding, other functions of the system are limited. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was also very embarrassed. Originally the system was useless, and now it is even more useless. Waste. Seeing the worried expressions of the few people in front of her, she waved her hand and didn''t care: "Hey, what are you doing so nervously? Go away, the show was recorded successfully, I invite everyone to eat barbecue!" Hearing her saying this, the few people cheered and walked out from the passage together. After reaching the gate, the assistant went and drove the car over. Ye Chuijin and the people around him got into the car with a smile, and there was no sign of a bad mood. After their car drove away, the black car parked in an inconspicuous corner slowly drove up. There was no expression on Gu Mingzhen''s face, and he stared at the car in front. She is not at all irritable like him and can''t sleep every night. She was not upset at all. Even if he said so badly, she still laughed at others like a okay person. It''s as if his words were just babbles from strangers. She regarded those four years as a sordid relationship that could not be told to others. He gave her resources to let her go smoothly in the entertainment industry, so that she had no worries about food and clothes, but she firmly remembered her identity. Remember that the reason why she has these things, she used her own body in exchange for all of them. Gu Mingzhen couldn''t breathe when he thought of this. Doesn''t she have a little bit of different feelings outside of the "grant and lover"? At the beginning he was afraid that she would really like herself, but now that she only regards him as a gold master, Gu Mingzhen felt like a nail had been thrown in his heart, his breathing was painful, and his movements were a little painful. red light. The car in front passed the intersection, and Gu Mingzhen''s car stopped. He looked at the car in front and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xin Yuewei sat in the position of the co-pilot and looked at him secretly, with excitement in her eyes. She always thought he didn''t have himself in his heart, but today, it seems that he actually likes her. Otherwise, why should you give yourself a head? Thinking like this, Xin Yue slowly stretched out her hand blushing, covering the back of his hand. Gu Ming came back to his senses. His face was cold and he glanced at her. Xin Yue, with her head down, didn''t see it, her mouth still wore a faint smile. "President Gu, I... I have nothing else to do today, I..." While speaking, the green light was on. As soon as Gu Mingzhen stepped on the gas pedal, after crossing the intersection, he parked the car next to the trash can on the side of the road. He got out of the car without saying a word, took off his suit as he walked, walked to the trash can and "banged" his clothes into the bucket. ------------ Chapter 1428： Back to the original world (27) Then opened the co-pilot''s door. "get off." Xin Yuewei looked at him, trembling all over, and got out of the car tremblingly. She had never seen him look like this before, as if she was going to kill someone in a trance. Gu Mingzhen removed the cushions from the front passenger''s seat and threw them all into the trash can, then closed the front passenger''s door, and then got into the car. "Gu...Mr. Gu?" Xin Yue looked at him blankly. Gu Mingzhen sat in the driving position, opened the window, and looked at Xin Yuewei with a pleasing smile on her face. "In the future, you will provoke Ye Chuijin again and bully her again," he told the person in front of him indifferently, word by word: "I will let you find no such person." Xin Yue trembled slightly. Gu Mingzhen started the car and dropped the last sentence: "Go away from now on, I don''t want to see you." After all, the car left her. Xin Yue clenched her fist tightly, tears falling down unwillingly. Gu Ming recovered the villa in the east of the city. Since Ye Chuijin moved out, he hasn''t been here once. The servants of the villa were also fired, leaving only two to be cleaned every day, and the whole villa was deserted, without any vitality. It was not like this before. Every time Gu Mingzhen came here, he was in a good mood, and there was a warm atmosphere everywhere. Every time he comes, even if he is unhappy, his mood will improve after he arrives here. When he arrived in the bedroom alone, he first went to the bathroom to wash his hands carefully, and then walked out the door after he felt the nauseating greasiness on his hands disappeared. This is the first time Ye Chuijin has come since he left, and the bedroom has not changed much from before. Ye Chuijin took away all his clothes, the whole wardrobe was empty, only a few pajamas. He doesn''t spend the night here very often. Before, the bedroom was basically her belongings, so when she left, she looked very empty. Gu Mingzheng hasn''t looked at the bedroom too carefully, but now he has time to take a good look. There is a sunflower oil painting hanging on the wall, as if he had sent it before. The dial of the pocket watch is the cross-stitch of the orange cartoon villain, which was embroidered by herself. The cactus on the window sill has strong vitality, and the flowerpot is still tied with a bow... The whole bedroom is very warm. In fact, she should have been very careful when setting up this place. At this moment, Gu Mingzhen''s gaze shifted to the dressing table. There was an envelope on the dressing table. Gu Ming Detective went over to pick it up and opened it, and found that it was a stack of small tickets. It was also the first time she swiped things with his card in the period before she left. The receipts of everything she bought were neatly stacked, and they were basically jewelry. Gu Ming flipped over, then opened the drawer of the dressing table. The jewelry inside is neatly arranged. In four years, she bought some of these things for herself, and left them all when she left. Gu Mingzhen''s eyes were a little sour. Didn''t you say that you have to make more money to be a little lover? If you really think so, why don''t you take everything away? Isn''t the words she said all true? Gu Mingzhen breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and his mood improved inexplicably. He put down the small ticket in his hand and took out his mobile phone. The finger that made the call paused and then put the mobile phone away. Gu Mingzhen looked a little dull, but also a little confused. What does he want to do? Didn¡¯t you think about it before, just as if she never existed? ------------ Chapter 1429： Back to the original world (28) Now that she didn''t take these things, what was he happy about? Gu Mingzhen frowned, unable to tell what he was thinking. Do you like her? As soon as this idea came up, Gu Mingzhen snorted himself. He is crazy. No matter how good she looks, she is just an actor in the entertainment industry. What he likes has always been the knowledgeable, cool and arrogant Gaoling flower. She was like this, he would never have seen it before, and even if she had taken care of her, he was just coveting her body. How can you like her? Gu Mingzhen thought so and looked up at the house. He is just not used to it. When he gets used to it, everything that happens to that person has nothing to do with him. Thinking about this, Gu Mingzhen turned and left here. Before leaving, he took away the envelope on the table in a wicked manner. Ye Chuijin didn''t know Gu Mingzhen''s entanglement at all. She happily had dinner with people, and then returned home after the meal. After arriving at home, the agent Sun Yi quickly came to the door. It seemed that he already knew what had happened in the program group. As soon as he saw Ye Chuijin, he covered his chest with tears and cried, "Oh my god." , Why is my Jin''er so fate..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin immediately covered his mouth: "What nonsense! Don''t kill me!" What his Jin''er, if you ask Gu Ming to listen... Ye Chuijin was startled, and then put down his hands in an embarrassing manner. Oh, it''s okay to let Gu Ming listen to it now, anyway, he has a new love. The agent looked at her with tears in his eyes, as if he was about to bite his handkerchief: "Brother knows that your heart is bitter. If you have any uncomfortable things, you must tell your brother." He opened his arms and said, "Brother''s arms will always be opened for you!" Ye Chuijin thanked him without a smile. Sun Yi saw that she seemed to be in a good mood, so he relaxed, and while chattering about Xin Yuewei, while chattering about her future itinerary. As soon as Gu Mingzhen''s refrigeration was cancelled, Sun Yi quickly received a lot of notices for her. For Ye Chuijin, who had disappeared in front of the public for so long, of course, the more notices, the better. Ye Chuijin also knew that and agreed very happily. When she was completely busy, she didn''t even have the mind to think about Xin Yuewei and Gu Ming''s investigation. And shortly afterwards, the talent show she and Xin Yuewei participated in was also successfully broadcast. Although Xin Yuewei is a newcomer, she is backed by Gu Mingzhen, so she was given enough shots when editing the program. In Xin Yuewei''s heart, this is called a successful robbing. But the audience doesn''t like her. "Who is Xin Yuewei? Why is she everywhere? It''s so annoying." "Oh, what do you pretend to be innocent? It''s disgusting to speak while holding your throat." "My shadow queen didn''t say so much. Is this Xin Yue a bird?" "Gadgets, Xin Yuewei is the little lover of a big man, otherwise she would receive Zhou Dao''s play with her acting skills?" "Don''t say anything else, this Xin Yuewei made a big-name advertisement just after her debut, and there is no one behind me who doesn''t believe it." Xin Yuewei was indeed on fire. But it was fired in the way she least wanted. Open forums or Weibo, search for her own name, almost all of them are cursing. Xin Yuewei looked at these curses, but no longer had the ability to fight back. Since being thrown on the street that day, Gu Mingzhen has never paid attention to her again. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1430： Back to the original world (29) The company''s resources have disappeared, and the original steady stream of announcements has stopped. She has only the identity of "Gu Mingzheng''s lover". Walking on the road every day, Xin Yuewei felt that everyone around her seemed to be pointing and talking about her. In the past, Xin Yuewei felt that these people who talked about her were envious and jealous of her, but at this time, facing these "envious and jealous", Xin Yuewei only felt hot on her face, as if someone slapped her twice. . The agent who had been obedient to her was also extremely impatient with her recently. Every time Xin Yue asked if he had any announcements recently, the agent would only sneer. "Announcement? What announcement? How many announcements would you like a newbie who just entered the entertainment industry?" Xin Yuewei originally wanted to get angry, but in the end she could only hold back. Nowadays, there is a wave of bad reviews on her on the Internet, and she has seen all the words that netizens scolded her. Can''t go on like this! Xin Yuewei thought about it this way. First, she found an agent. The agent was still not salty, and she hung up the phone with the next sentence of "I got it." Go to Gu Mingzhen¡¯s secretary again, and the secretary has remained polite and estranged for thousands of years: "I will tell Mr. Gu what you have said." But a few days later, the voice of scolding her on the Internet remained the same. No one helped her. Gu Mingzhen coldly treated her abruptly, and everything around her changed. Xin Yuewei sat alone in front of the computer and watched the words scolding herself all night. Many of them were Ye Chuijin fans. "Our film queen is quiet and not noisy, but this kind of pheasant flies on the branch. But please remember that the limelight robbed is not real limelight." "I''m so annoyed by Xin Yuewei, there is no logic in speaking, and it is better to pretend to be pure. It is better for Jin Jin to confess Jin''er!" "Xin Yue got out of the entertainment circle! It''s so arrogant while leaning on the man''s bed! She even dared to grab Jin''er''s lens!!!" ... There were too many people scolding, Xin Yuewei saw that at the end, it seemed that only the words "Ye Chuijin" were left in front of her eyes. She was silent, and finally laughed. Early in the morning of the next day, "Ye Chuijin was nurtured" ranked first in the hot airborne list. Xin Yuewei posted on Weibo with her real name: "I am indeed inferior to my predecessor @Ò¶´¹½õ. After all, they are someone who has been nurtured for four years. The road is smooth, but they are all obtained from four years of youth." It''s not uncommon for the entertainment industry to be ripped off, but it''s too rare to directly circle the master like Xin Yuewei. Suddenly, the bottom of this Weibo exploded. Fans of Ye Chuijin came to curse that she was bloody, Ye Chuijin¡¯s black joy was inspiring, and the people from all walks of life who ate melons were happily eating melons. As a new actress, Ye Chuijin''s popularity in the country is properly super first. Weibo just posted it and reposted it over one hundred thousand, and the comments went straight to one million. The bottom of Xin Yue''s Weibo became a battlefield in an instant. By the time Ye Chuijin got up to know the news, the hot search list had already been taken over by her. Previously, Gu Mingzheng was the backer, and any bad news that broke out on the Internet was directly blocked. Therefore, along the way, there are almost no black spots on her that can be found on the Internet. As a result, Xin Yue suddenly burst into a big one, and the keen marketing account knew more, and danced with her. How perfect the image Gu Mingzhen had created for her before, this time the black frenzy that broke out was just as powerful. ------------ Chapter 1431： Back to the original world (30) When Ye Chuijin went online to read it, his Weibo had already fallen. Black fans are scolding her, fans are desperately protecting her. The agent Huarong paled: "Oh, what can I do?" Xin Yuewei''s revelation was nothing, after all, it was just that she was kept by someone. But those marketing numbers are different. No one dared to break the news when Ye Chuijin was still with Gu Mingzhen before. Now that the two are separated, the materials that the marketing account has held for so long have finally come to their use, and a lot of them have burst. From her high school bullying on campus, to a car accident with her parents, signing to the first entertainment company for 100,000 yuan, being squeezed out by team members, being dragged to accompany wine, etc., Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t want to think of it the last thing, and she didn¡¯t want to be poked. All of his wounds were exposed. Back then, Ye Chuijin and Gu Ming had a similar incident after the collapse. At that time, Ye Chuijin couldn''t sleep every day, and went out to inform the paparazzi to surround her on the third and third floors, wishing to put the microphone on her face and ask. Her father died tragically. Is it true that her mother is seriously ill? Is it true that campus bullying is true? Is it true that going to accompany a drink? Is it true that being kept by someone? It was very difficult at the time. Now, seeing these revelations on the Internet, Ye Chuijin is particularly calm. Seeing that she was so calm, the agent became anxious: "My little ancestor, why are you so calm? You can''t stand it because they spill your dirty water?" Ye Chuijin put down the phone, his face was inexplicable: "Where did I splash my dirty water? All of their revelations are true." Compared with the malicious smear before, these at least true revelations seem to be very valuable. The media reporters in the entertainment industry are very realistic. The agent froze for a while, and covered his chest: "My mother..." Ye Chuijin: "Furthermore, do you think these revelations are made by the marketing account?" The agent was at a loss: "Yes, otherwise?" Ye Chuijin put down the phone and glanced at him: "Innocent, it''s obviously someone manipulated from behind." "...You mean Xin Yuewei?" "No," Ye Chuijin looked relaxed and natural: "Gu Mingzheng." This was not the case in the previous life. Not long after the two fell apart, the things she didn''t want anyone to know were known to everyone. Gu Mingzhen was so cruel that she almost didn''t get through it that year. At this time, I experienced it again, and I didn''t think it was too difficult. Hearing her saying this, the agent''s face was covered with inexplicable words: "What does this have to do with Gu?" "I offended Xin Yuewei before." Ye Chuijin shrugged: "At that time, Gu Mingzhen said, the next time I will never be merciless. As a result, after the show was broadcast, Xin Yuewei was scolded online, he estimated I feel uncomfortable, so let''s find a place for Xin Yuewei." The agent is even more inexplicable: "What? Mr. Gu is no longer with Xin Yuewei?" "Huh?" Now Ye Chuijin looked at a loss: "Isn''t it okay before? Just a few days before it was divided?" "Yeah." The agent said gossiping: "I don''t know how Xin Yuewei offended Mr. Gu. The resources given to her were recovered a few days ago. Up to now, Xin Yuewei has not received a notice, it is called one. Terrible, tut tut." "Oh..." Ye Chuijin blinked and muttered, "I keep people in the cold as soon as they are separated. Does Gu Mingzhen still have this hobby? I haven''t noticed it before?" ------------ Chapter 1432： Back to the original world (31) The two murmured gossip for a long while, and the agents they said forgot about Ye Chuijin''s hacking by the entire network. They came back to their senses when they left: "Oh, right, you are ready for this situation. What should I do? Why don''t you buy some navy and keep it down?" Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "No need." With Gu Mingzhen being behind the hacking of the entire network, how many navy is suitable for her to buy? The agent also understood her meaning, sighed and shook his head and left. Ye Chuijin didn''t mind at all, and went back to bed to sleep. And Gu Mingzhen, who she suspected was the man behind the scenes, felt uncomfortable for a while when she saw such a black Ye Chuijin on the Internet. The secretary asked cautiously: "How about... arrange for the navy to suppress this matter?" Just after Xin Yuewei posted on Weibo, Gu Mingzhen sent someone to terminate the contract. There was a mess waiting for Xin Yuewei. Gu Mingzhen seldom got angry, but when signing and packing Xin Yuewei¡¯s documents, The whole face is not right. But at this time Gu Ming Detective opened his mouth and said nothing. The secretary coughed and walked him down the steps very intimately: "That...what Ye Yinghou said is also the current pillar of Gu''s Entertainment. It stands to reason that she should also maintain her image..." Hearing what the secretary said, Gu Mingzhen still didn''t speak. The secretary wanted to say something more, Gu Ming sneered. "What kind of pillar? Without me, where would she be qualified to be the pillar of Gu''s entertainment?" The secretary dare not say anything. Gu Mingzheng picked up the contract in his hand, unable to read a word for a long while. He pushed the file aside in annoyance, and yelled, "What contract, it''s so boring." Secretary:"¡­¡­" He had never seen a lively and lovely contract. Gu Ming saw nothing pleasing to his eyes, pushed the contract aside and looked up and saw the wall clock on the wall. The wall clock was lifeless, and you knew it was not the warmth hanging in the east villa of the city. He raised his hand, frowned and pointed to the wall clock: "What kind of wall clock is this? I picked it up." Secretary: "...Hey." When the secretary stepped on the sofa to take off the wall clock, Gu Mingzhen waved his hand in annoyance: "Forget it." Secretary:"¡­¡­" Gu Mingzhen took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and flipped it, his finger stopped on the dial button for a long time, but he put it away again. The secretary looked anxiously, and said with a dry smile: "Mr. Gu, otherwise you... give Ye Yinghou a call?" This is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Gu Mingzhen glanced at him with a pair of eyes: "Shall I call her? Huh." He sneered: "What is she, I call her? She deserves it too." Secretary: "..." Don''t be so abnormal if you don''t beat you. Gu Mingzhen put down his mobile phone and opened the contract that he pulled aside. Two or three minutes later, the secretary almost forgot about this, he suddenly said: "She hasn''t called me a single call until now." Gu Mingzhen''s tone was calm, but the secretary always felt how lamentable he listened to what he said. Gu Mingzhen let out another breath: "White-eyed wolf." I don''t know who is scolding. The secretary looked at him like this and was silent. Gu Mingzhen still looked ugly, and finally the contract was accepted. "Regardless of her." After a while, Gu Mingzhen approved the document, and suddenly looked up again: "What does she love, what is an actor, is something worth putting in front of me to make me think of a solution? By her? If she calls me, no help." Speaking without forgetting to scold again: "I don''t know what is good or bad." Secretary:"¡­¡­¡­¡­" ------------ Chapter 1433： Back to the original world (32) Ye Chuijin got up after she was asleep, ate something casually, and went out to film. Recently, she took a new play, which is the work of a director who is still not well-known. But Ye Chuijin knows that this costume TV series, which is still not visible, will soon become the dark horse of this year because of its sophisticated production, smooth atmosphere and ups and downs. The protagonist and supporting role have been popular for a whole year. When Ye Chuijin saw the name of the TV series, he decided to sign the contract and became the female number one. Except for her, the entire crew is basically a new face. The actor who played the opposite role with her has debuted for ten years, but has been unknown before. On the day she joined the group, the whole crew came to her for an autograph like a Chinese New Year. Today is the big night scene. Without her work during the day, Ye Chuijin drove the car without a hassle and hummed a little song to the film and television base in City A. The assistant waited at the gate of the base. Ye Chuijin just opened the car door. Before he could say hello to the assistant, a bunch of reporters suddenly gathered around him. This bunch of reporters squatted here for a whole day, and finally reached her. "Hello, Miss Ye, is it true that Xin Yuewei said on the Internet that you have been kept by someone for four years?" "Your high school classmate said that you dropped out of school due to campus violence when you were in your first year of high school. What do you think about this?" "It is said that your mother is still receiving treatment in the hospital. Has her condition improved?" "When was the last time you went to the hospital to visit your mother?" "It is said that you had very good grades in your junior high school, and dropped out of school because of sudden changes in your home when you were in high school. Do you feel regretful?" "Miss Ye..." The assistant guarded her by herself, and the turtle moved forward quickly, smiling with a smile: "Xiaojin still has a job today. If you want to interview, please contact the company first. We will not accept interviews today." Ye Chuijin pulled the brim of his hat and walked toward the crew with his head down. After walking a few steps, the reporter who was anxious to interview at the back pulled her sleeve, crowded with people, and surrounded by so many cameras and microphones, Ye Chuijin suddenly lost her balance and staggered. The assistant hurriedly supported her. The short walk was extremely difficult, and when she was at the door of the crew, bodyguards immediately surrounded her to welcome her in, and the reporter was blocked outside. The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Ye Chuijin with some concern: "Sister Ye, are you okay?" Ye Chuijin''s face was calm, without seeing anything wrong: "It''s okay." The assistant was relieved. Other actors in the crew also heard about what happened at the door of the crew, and the few who were familiar with her came to comfort her vaguely. Ye Chuijin smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay." Seeing that she was so calm, everyone stopped talking. The big night movie is not easy to shoot, and Ye Chuijin''s acting skills are good, but the actress who plays the opposite role with her has been having problems, and after NG several times, she cried anxiously. Ye Chuijin murmured a few words of comfort, and finally it was over. It was already two o''clock in the night, Ye Chuijin removed her makeup, said goodbye to the crew, and made a disguise before leaving the crew. Probably it was too late. She took a look when she came out, and there was no paparazzi around. Ye Chuijin walked to the parking place, and then he was taken aback. Gu Mingzhen was looking at his phone while leaning on his stretched, limited-edition supercar. He raised his head when he heard the sound. ------------ Chapter 1434： Back to the original world (33) He seemed stunned when he saw Ye Chuijin, as if he didn''t expect to meet her. After all, it was the father of the gold master who could not provoke him, Ye Chuijin nodded with a particularly standard smile, then walked to the front of his car and opened the door, wanting to get in. At this moment, Gu Mingzhen stopped her. "Ye Chuijin." Ye Chuijin paused and turned his head. Looking at her indifferent expression, Gu Mingzhen keenly felt that she was not happy. He put his hands in his pockets and thought about it carefully, but remember to explain why he is here first: "My new little lover has a night scene today, and I will pick her up too late." Although he didn''t understand why he suddenly said that, Ye Chuijin blinked, and nodded: "Oh..." Seeing her expression, Gu Mingzhen smiled. "But now I find out that my newly raised little lover is not as good-looking as you, and not very obedient. He always gets awkward with me and has to coax her." He pursed his lower lip, seemingly inadvertently: "Otherwise, I still Let¡¯s take care of you. In the future, Gu¡¯s entertainment resources will still tilt you. Every step you take will be as smooth as before. No one dares to black you, and no one dares to bully you. Within two years, I will let you reach the country. The pinnacle of the entertainment industry, today..." He paused, and realized that his current person who "inadvertently appeared on the crew" shouldn''t know that she was being chased by reporters. Gu Mingzhen shook his hand into a fist and coughed slightly on his lips. "Anyway, if you want to," he personally opened the door of his supercar''s co-pilot: "I won''t wait for the new little lover." Seeing Gu Mingzhen in front of him, Ye Chuijin inexplicably felt better. She still carried an extraordinarily official smile: "Mr. Gu, your little lover must be very happy to see you after filming in a while." Gu Ming Detective looked at her, and after a long while "bang" closed the door of the co-pilot. "Go away," he said. Ye Chuijin didn''t feel annoyed at all, and smiled: "Hey." Then drove away. Gu Mingzhen leaned on the car, turned around after a while and gave the car a hard punch. He will never relent anymore. For several days, the navy soldiers who had been hacking her on the Internet suddenly disappeared. Ye Chuijin went to the crew to film again and was never blocked again. She thought it was the agent who used the magical powers, but only after asking the question, she knew that the company had settled it for her. "Oh, it''s normal. You are the pillar of Gu''s entertainment. Of course it is impossible to keep you hacked by those people." Ye Chuijin thought, too. So I went to acting more assured. It didn''t take long for her to hear about Gu Mingzhen''s new lover from her agent. She was a well-behaved new-generation actor. Compared to Xinyue Weilai, this little actor is much more sensible. The two met for the first time at a dinner party. The little actor took the initiative to greet her, bowed and shouted "Senior". People who didn''t know thought the little actor was her fan. The little actor does not cause trouble, and Ye Chuijin is of course very polite to her, and the relationship between the two seems quite harmonious. This President Gu''s new lover also held a lot of resources in his hand, and Ye Chuijin also gave her some advice as a senior. But not long after she was polite, she heard that President Gu had changed his lover again. He changed his lover more quickly than his clothes, and the agent couldn''t help sighing, worried: "Mr. Gu, don''t it be a physical problem?" Ouch, I forgot to say good night... a chapter dedicated to saying good night! Good night! ------------ Chapter 1435： Back to the original world (34) Don''t change your lover so often because of kidney deficiency. Ye Chuijin was taken aback and couldn''t help but burst into laughter: "Hahahahahaha, this reason is very good!" The agent clutched his chest: "Otherwise, what else can it be?" Ye Chuijin stopped smiling with a serious face: "Because the person he likes is not someone else, it''s me." The agent looked at her in surprise: "What?!" Ye Chuijin didn''t hold her back, and laughed again: "Just kidding, kidding." The agent was overly frightened, and looked at Ye Chuijin with suspicion: "Are you in good spirits? You don''t like General Gu, do you?" For four years, anyone who was familiar with Ye Chuijin could tell that she really admired him. The agent was a little worried that she couldn''t think about it, but now that Ye Chuijin said so, he was even more worried. Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "What do you think, of course I don''t like him anymore." She is such a selfish person, how could she still be guilty of being cheap, like Gu Mingzheng at this time? It''s a blind man looking for a face and shamelessly. The agent felt a little relieved when she saw that she was so indifferent. Ye Chuijin had no other opinion about Gu Mingzhen''s crazy change of lovers now, she knew that even if he changed his lover now, it would be an illusion. Waiting for another two and a half years, when his austere White Moonlight returns from abroad, he will instantly become a loyal dog and will only accompany his own White Moonlight. Ye Chuijin still remembers that when he informed him that he was going to get engaged, Ye Chuijin couldn''t accept it. At that time, he was really guilty, and he cried and begged him. The results of it? Gu Ming turned around and found someone to hack her. At that time, her mother''s condition had just deteriorated, and the critical illness notice was all down. The reporter blocked the door of the rescue room and patted her, asking how her father died and how her mother was sick. They sent it back to the Internet, and the news headlines were more than one. Horror. At that time, Ye Chuijin didn''t have anyone to rely on, and he almost wanted to rush into the rescue room, so he died with his mother. As a result, no matter how hard it is, she has survived. On the day her mother''s condition stabilized, Ye Chuijin didn''t close her eyes for three days and drove home sleepy. Passing by the street, I happened to see Gu Mingzhen accompany her Bai Yueguang picking up her wedding dress. Ye Chuijin watched it for a long time, and it felt like a century. Now that I think about it, I have forgotten almost everything else, but that day, when Gu Mingzhen¡¯s fiancee tried her wedding dress in the bridal shop, she remembered it very clearly. Ye Chuijin once advertised the brand of the wedding dress his fiancee tried. It''s just that Ye Chuijin wasn''t so famous at that time, and the big names that people used to photograph her were not finished products, but just a sample template for replacement. Ye Chuijin didn''t remember exactly what it was like at that time, so she touched her chin. But that wedding dress is really pretty... Ye Chuijin was thinking wildly, Gu Mingzhen didn''t know anything. After he changed his new lover, the new lover was very knowledgeable and interesting. He didn''t look for Ye Chuijin''s suits, didn''t talk nonsense to him, and didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. He was a perfect vase lover who was only responsible for occasionally giving to the Gu family. The entertainers spread the gossip, telling everyone that he still has a lover by his side. And because of the knowledge and interest of the new lover, Gu Mingzhen has not changed for a long time. As time passed day by day, the weather was getting colder. During the first snowfall in City A, Gu Mingzhen took his little lover to dinner and ran into Ye Chuijin. ------------ Chapter 1436： Back to the original world (35) Without the resource tilt of Gu''s entertainment, Ye Chuijin''s road to the entertainment circle would not be too bumpy. After all, she was reborn, and she basically knew what happened in the entertainment industry in the future. She knows all about TV dramas, movies, and variety shows, and she is very accurate in receiving scripts. The new movie is a niche literary and artistic film, but in the future it will be able to win awards, sweeping all kinds of awards. Ye Chuijin brought her agent to the restaurant for dinner today. After seeing Gu Mingzheng, she stood up and greeted him respectfully: "Mr. Gu." As if he hadn''t seen her, Gu Mingzhen took his little lover and sat in a cubicle not far away. After the two of them entered the cubicle, Ye Chuijin said a few words to the agent, and the two of them left before eating. Gu Mingzhen looked at the back of them leaving through the curtains of the cubicle, his face dripping with water. The new little lover sitting opposite said cautiously: "Mr Gu?" Gu Mingzhen retracted his eyes and placed the menu in front of her: "Order what you eat." The little lover opened it obediently and ordered two dishes. After a while, the dishes were ready, and Gu Ming ate without a word. The little lover is used to this kind of atmosphere a long time ago. The outside world says that Gu Mingzhen is really good to her. She takes her to dinner every week, and she often picks up and picks her up when she is filming. Even her own agent always guesses that this Gu is always not in love. Up her. But only she knows, it''s impossible. Gu Mingzhen took her to dinner, always indifferent. The first time the two of them "dated" out for dinner, she was still a little shy in her heart that she couldn''t tell others, and she also worriedly wondered if he really liked herself. But that time, as soon as she wanted to say a few more words, Gu Mingzhen frowned and raised her head: "I don''t need a lover, I only need the identity of a lover, understand?" The new little lover could understand what he meant at the beginning, but it didn''t take long before he really knew it. He invited her to dinner every week, but he didn''t chat with her. He just simply "eat" and sent her home after eating. He had zero communication with her throughout the whole process and didn''t say much. She usually goes to other places to participate in business or rush announcements, and he does not care about it, but once she goes to the film and television base in City A, he will drive to the film and television base to wait for her in a few days. Until one day, when she came out of the crew, it happened that the crew next door stopped work, and Ye Chuijin, who was extremely well-disguised, also came out. At this moment, she finally discovered what the legendary Gu Zong was doing. Xin Yuewei used to be Gu Mingzhen''s lover, and later annoyed President Gu, was involved in lawsuits, and is still living in dire straits. And Xinyue said on Weibo that Ye Chuijin had been kept by others for four years. This is not a secret among the senior management of Gu''s Entertainment. so¡­¡­ The new little lover tentatively said, "That was Ye Chuijin, Ye Yinghou, right?" As usual, if she tells him more nonsense, most of what she gets is his impatient frown. But this time it was different. Hearing her words, Gu Ming censored his chopsticks, and then there was no expression on his face: "Yeah." Not happy, nor angry. The little lover had a score in his heart for an instant, and he was talking about Ye Chuijin. What kind of acting is good, with a good vision, in short, it is all-round. ------------ Chapter 1437： Return to the original world (36) As the little lover expected, Gu Mingzhen probably hadn''t dealt with the three words "Ye Chuijin" for too long. At this time, he heard someone mention it in front of him, and he was a little bit reluctant to interrupt. Finally, this meal has a somewhat entertaining atmosphere. When Gu Mingzhen sent her back, the little lover hesitated again and again: "Mr. Gu, can I take the liberty to ask you a question?" "What?" It was probably a little happily talking about Ye Chuijin, and Gu Mingzhen rarely responded. The little lover was cautious: "Do you... do you like Ye Yinghou?" Gu Mingzhen was taken aback. Gu Mingzhen has been the best since he was a child. When he was in school, he was a top student, and when his father became seriously ill later, he carried Gu''s family with ease. Many people say that life is difficult, and Gu Mingzhen has never felt this way. He has everything he wants, and the goals he wants to achieve can be achieved. Everything is perfect. ¡ª¡ªExcept having a lover. Gu Mingchen had plans since he was a child, and such things as "lover" did not exist in his world. But that day, she was lying on the bed naked, obviously acting so profligately, but with a clean face and a pair of eyes that seemed to be washed with water, Gu Mingzhen suddenly felt relieved. He rarely relents. Everyone in the upper circle in City A knows that President Gu never procrastinates, and looks gentle and polite, but in fact he is extremely alienated from everyone. He is like a calm bystander at all times. So suddenly raising a lover, let alone Gu Mingzheng himself, is unimaginable for the commercial predators whose private lives are generally not clean. Two years. Gu Mingzhen can still remember how comfortable he was in those two years when he raised her like an obedient canary. It is unprecedented, and nothing can replace that kind of comfort. And now, even though I have told myself countless times that this person is a white-eyed wolf and a stranger who is not worthy of any more experience, but the moment he saw her just now, Gu Mingzhen''s heartbeat missed half a beat. At this time, facing the question of the new lover, Gu Mingzhen opened his mouth, wanting to refute her as usual. But in the end, he just shook his head in silence, not knowing whether he was saying "I don''t like it" or "I don''t know." After sending the new lover home, Gu Mingzhen drove the car, and when he recovered, he realized that he had driven the car downstairs to Ye Chuijin''s new home inexplicably. Compared to a villa, her new home is a bit shabby. Although it was a high-end community, the guard let his car in without even asking. The people who shuttled back and forth seemed to have some spare money, but Gu Mingzhen didn''t know any of them, so he was definitely not a well-known person. Gu Mingzhen raised his head and looked upstairs. On the ninth floor, the lights are on and the curtains are drawn, but people can be seen faintly. She seemed to be leaning on the sofa, changing channels boringly. After a while, he poured another glass of water in his cup, and then went back to the bedroom. Gu Ming watched consciously and touched his chest unconsciously. What is this feeling... He frowned. After a long time, the person who had gone to the bedroom went to the living room again, and shrank onto the sofa with a quilt. Then the lights went out, and only a little TV light could be seen, but no people could be seen. Gu Mingzhen stared blankly, as if he could see the person as long as he looked at that window. ------------ Chapter 1438： Back to the original world (37) Ye Chuijin sleeps well all night. When I woke up the next morning, I still felt refreshed. She yawned and finished washing, and still in a good mood, she did a radio gymnastics to the music, and then she cleaned up and prepared to go to the company. In the past few days, the agent received her an advertisement for laundry detergent. Although it was not very high-end, but with more money, Ye Chuijin signed the contract without hesitation. As a result, when she arrived at the company, the agent''s face was a little weird: "The advertisement was cancelled..." Ye Chuijin was taken aback: "What the hell? Cancel?" What about the saying that the contracts are signed and cancelled? "Said it was a recent traffic squeeze..." The agent brought another contract with difficulty: "The company...gave you another job..." Ye Chuijin opened the file in his hand unclearly, and then he was taken aback for a moment, and his expression became a little difficult to express. This document is the spokesperson contract for the internationally-renowned luxury jewelry brand in China. The last spokesperson was Hu Xing, a top-tier domestic king...In short, with Ye Chuijin¡¯s current status, if he wants to fight, he is contending, but With her not embarrassing status, and the status quo of not being taken seriously by Gu''s Entertainment, the company suddenly gave her such a big piece of pie, even if the weather-beaten Ye Chuijin suddenly couldn''t recover. "Jin," the manager said earnestly, pointing to Lanhua and combing her bangs: "You have nothing to hide from me, right?" Ye Chuijin sighed, "What are you referring to?" The agent looked at her with a motherly look: "Are you...reconciling with Mr. Gu?" Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin waved his hands again and again: "You think too much. Since Mr. Gu now treats me with noses and eyes not eyes, I can''t wait to make a detour when I see him, and I will refrigerate me if I am unhappy. How could I? Make peace with him?" The agent thought about it carefully, and it seemed that the same was true. The two looked at each other, and Ye Chuijin calmed down first. "The soldiers came to cover the water and soil, and the pie fell on my head that day." But what Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that it didn''t take long for her to say this, she couldn''t convince herself. Because within a few days, the general manager of Gu''s Entertainment found her and smiled very politely when facing Ye Chuijin: "Miss Ye, you also know the situation of our company. It is one of the best in China." "Well¡­¡­" "I wonder if you are interested in buying shares?" "¡­¡­Um???" The expression on the general manager¡¯s face is very natural: ¡°It¡¯s also normal for a celebrity to take a stake in his own company. You, like the few queens and queens trained by our company, actually have shares in the company.¡± Although this is true, Ye Chuijin knows that all of these heavenly queens who can own part of Gu''s entertainment have signed contracts since Gu''s entertainment just started. Later, when they are older, they are not ready to continue to work. The entertainment circle worked hard, and the company gave them a little share, which was regarded as a comfort to the founding fathers. Now she has just been given shares for four years after her debut? Ye Chuijin looked dazed, and smiled twice, "Manager, why are you so humorous." The general manager pulled out a document and handed it to her: "I''m not kidding, you can see what''s wrong with the contract. If there is no problem, then sign it?" Goodnight everybody! ! (Not forgotten this time! Proud!) ------------ Chapter 1439： Back to the original world (38) If a pie falls in the sky, it may be out of luck if it falls once. After dropping the second time, and suddenly dropping such a big piece, Ye Chuijin felt a little uncomfortable holding the contract. She opened the file and looked at it, and for a while, she really couldn''t see what was wrong. The general manager is also very magnanimous: "You are not a professional, it is better to bring the documents back and find a professional lawyer to have a look." Hearing what the general manager said, Ye Chuijin scratched his head: "Oh..." After all, took the file and left. After returning home, she did not delay, and went directly to a trusted lawyer. The lawyer smiled after reading it: "This is an ordinary share transfer contract. There are no traps." Ye Chuijin took the contract back in the mist and took it to the company the next day. The general manager is still extraordinarily amiable: "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Ye Chuijin felt a little bit back, and she hesitated: "This contract...Isn''t it the contract that Mr. Gu asked me to sign, right?" The general manager smiled: "Of course it is Mr. Gu." After getting this answer, Ye Chuijin frowned, but in the end he took the pen on the side and signed his name. Gu Mingzhen, don''t be polite with him. After signing the contract, Ye Chuijin also specifically called Gu Mingzheng, but the secretary answered the call. "Miss Ye, President Gu is in a meeting, what if you have something..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin waved his hand and was extraordinarily bold: "Hey, it''s okay. After the meeting, Mr. Gu, please tell him, and say that Ye Chuijin of Gu''s Entertainment thanks him for his cultivation, um..." Ye Chuijin thought about it hard for herself, but she didn¡¯t have a Baidu at hand, so she asked her to search for "how to please the boss", and her brothers could only ask the secretary: "Just say that my thank you attitude is very sincere, and I said a lot of good things. I know that I will know the reward." The secretary drove the mobile phone and hands-free, carefully glanced at the boss who was sitting on the side and could not see anything, and coughed dryly: "This... not so good..." "What''s not so good about this?" Ye Chuijin still felt that he couldn''t do things: "You just say that. Anyway, Mr. Gu doesn''t know what I said. He is happy that you are happy and win-win!" The secretary was confused: "How come I am happy when I say this?" Ye Chuijin calmly said, "Are you unhappy to make your boss happy?" Secretary: "...Would you like to thank him in person?" In person? Ye Chuijin waved his hand violently when he heard the word: "In what face, Mr. Gu will be angry when he sees me. Besides, when someone has a new lover, what should I do to destroy their feelings?" Before she finished speaking, she heard a familiar voice from the microphone: "No emotion." Ye Chuijin was startled, but didn''t react for a while: "What?" There was silence on the other end of the phone for two or three seconds, and the secretary seemed to give the phone to someone else. Then, the familiar voice approached. "I said, I have no feelings with that new lover." Ye Chuijin: "..." Gu Mingzhen took the phone and turned off the hands-free, his voice was steady: "I have parted with the new lover." Ye Chuijin hesitated for a moment, but didn''t quite understand what he meant by saying this: "Oh..." "Although the new lover is good, but too clingy, I don''t like it very much." Ye Chuijin: "...oh." ------------ Chapter 1440： Back to the original world (39) Gu Mingzhen''s words paused, and then he finally said: "I don''t have a lover by my side, I am missing one. You are quite suitable." Ye Chuijin really hesitated this time. Gu Mingzhen''s Bai Yueguang hasn''t regretted the marriage yet, so it''s a proper cannon fodder to get together at this time. Especially for the current Gu Mingzheng, he likes a person to treat her as a treasure in his palm, but if he doesn''t like it, he will trample on him at will. To be honest, Ye Chuijin didn''t want to stay by his side too much... Ye Chuijin smiled awkwardly: "I...no, I don''t really want to..." "Ye Chuijin, it''s been four years." Detective Gu Ming''s voice sounded a little far away, but with a trace of ambition: "You dare to say that you really don''t have any feelings for me?" Ye Chuijin said what he dare not say? She dare! But listening to Gu Mingzhen¡¯s voice, she was inexplicably stunned, and could only smile dryly: ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s been four years, are you not tired of it yet?¡± "No." Gu Ming detected it simply and neatly. Ye Chuijin really didn''t know what to do now. Neither of them spoke. After a while, Gu Mingzhen finally spoke, "This is the last time I asked you. If you refuse this time, we will return to the bridge from now on." He is unwilling to waste time on things that have no results. After a while, Ye Chuijin said cautiously, "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for your cultivation for so many years. I will work hard in the future to reward you..." "Ye Chuijin, you think it over." He asked in a low voice, his voice a little vague, and Ye Chuijin''s heart burst. But she really has no reason to persuade herself to be with Gu Mingzhen now. She shrank her neck: "I wish Mr. Gu a prosperous business in the future..." Before she finished speaking, the other side hung up her phone. After hanging up, Gu Mingzhen closed his eyes. The secretary kept looking at him secretly. Before he closed his eyes, the secretary seemed to vaguely see a wave of water in his eyes. But after a long time, he opened his eyes again, and he couldn''t see any emotions. Gu Mingzhen''s face was indifferent, and he opened the phone address book and deleted Ye Chuijin''s phone number. The secretary was cautious: "Mr. Gu, from now on this Miss Ye..." "In the future, she will be the new actress of Gu''s Entertainment." Gu Ming''s voice was steady and his expression was calm: "For such a topical and powerful actress, what should the company do?" The secretary swallowed other words: "Yes." After talking to Gu Mingzheng, Ye Chuijin thought that 80% of her would be frozen again. But unexpectedly, not only was she not refrigerated, but her resources gradually increased. In terms of her fame and strength, the previous resources were actually a bit lacking. Although the resources had increased at this time, they did not exceed the scope of her identity and ability. The agent wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "It''s really hard and happy to come." Ye Chuijin was a little worried at first, but soon discovered that the company was fair to her in business. Her thinly populated team also recruited a lot of new employees. No matter where she went, she would not be embarrassed by three or two kittens, and she would be bullied by paparazzi. During the New Year''s Eve, the company also won the National Spring Festival Gala for Ye Chuijin, but failed to get it, and finally went to the New Year''s Eve Spring Festival Gala in City A. Everything is slowly getting better. Ye Chuijin relaxed, ready to wait for Gu Mingzhen''s Bai Yueguang to return home. But at this moment, an unexpected thing happened ahead of schedule. ------------ Chapter 1441： Back to the original world (40) The reason why Ye Chuijin broke up with Gu Ming in his previous life was not only because he was engaged, but more importantly, because the mother who was lying on the hospital bed suddenly became seriously ill and almost didn''t make it through. And at this moment, Ye Chuijin, who had just moved out of the villa for two months because of Gu Mingzhen''s engagement, got angry with him, before he had time to digest the bad news, he was exposed to his previous life. Reporters surrounded her in the hospital. Her mother was unsure whether she was alive or dead in the emergency room, but the reporters still refused to let her go, asking one more harsh question than the other. She really hated it at that time. Hate that Gu Mingzhen didn''t give her any way to survive. Even if Gu Mingzhen found her again later and told her that he would continue to support her, Ye Chuijin, who was full of despair and hatred at the time, refused without hesitation. For seven years, she liked him at first. After waiting for the next two years, Gu Mingzhen became more and more estranged from her, and even personally pushed her to someone else''s place to introduce her to the next benefactor. At that time Ye Chuijin was only cold, but after the time his mother became seriously ill, Ye Chuijin and him could no longer reconcile. What Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that she hadn''t dealt with Xin Yuewei before, so Gu Mingzhen broke the news about her dark history in advance, this matter had already been advanced. The fact that the mother was seriously ill was even earlier. A few days after the New Year''s Eve, Ye Chuijin was sleeping in a daze in the middle of the night, and a phone call woke her up. She tidied up in a panic, and then rushed to the hospital while being puzzled: "My mother is still very ill for two years, why is it suddenly early? ¡¿ System: [It may be the butterfly effect. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t understand it very well, but he was a little nervous and a little bit looking forward to it. In the original world, the mother got rid of the vegetative state not long after being seriously ill. It is said that the illness stimulated brain cells. But not long after he got better, Ye Chuijin first checked out that his stomach cancer was at an advanced stage, and the cancer cells had spread. The mother also died due to deterioration of physical function. Now that this serious illness has advanced, will the vegetative state also end early? If it ends early, is it possible to alleviate the deterioration of body function? Ye Chuijin arrived at the hospital with hope, and her mother had been pushed into the operating room. Facing her anxious question, the doctor comforted: "Don''t worry, Ms. Jin has been recovering well in the hospital, and there must be no problem this time." Ye Chuijin relaxed a little, and couldn''t help asking the system: [My mother should be the same as the original world this time, right? ¡¿ The system is not very certain: [Theoretically speaking, it should be like this...] Ye Chuijin: [Actually? ¡¿ The system is a bit awkward: [In fact, no one has chosen the challenge interface of Hard Mode, so everything is unknown. ¡¿ Hey, the system is really useless. Ye Chuijin stayed at the door for a day and a night. The hospital even issued a critical illness notice, but in the end it was just like the original world. Ye Chuijin let out a long sigh of relief until this time. She stayed in the hospital for three or four days. She couldn''t wait any longer, so she rushed to an announcement, and then she told her agent that she would try her best to spare this time. The agent also knew the situation and agreed very readily. Ye Chuijin stayed with her all the time. After more than half a month, the mother lying on the bed finally opened her eyes. Her head swayed slightly, and her lips trembled. Ye Chuijin held her hand. "mom." Ah not in the state today, owe one more tomorrow Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1442： Back to the original world (41) ?Chapter 1442 Return to the original world (41) After staying in the hospital for more than three months, Ye Chuijin''s mother was finally able to slowly walk two steps with the wall. After staying in the hospital for so long, she wanted to go home when she got better. After asking the doctor, Ye Chuijin took her through the discharge procedures. After taking her mother home, Ye Chuijin still felt a little illusory. In the original world, her mother passed away before she died. At this time, she could still see her mother in this interface, and Ye Chuijin was a little at a loss for a while. For Jin Songshi, her memory still remains seven years ago. At that time, her husband had not died, and her daughter was just a freshman in high school. After returning home, Jin Songshi couldn''t help crying when she saw the tablet of her deceased husband. Ye Chuijin''s tears that should have been crying had long since flowed away, and her mood was very calm at this time. Jin Songshi is not a weak-tempered person, and he has been mentally prepared for these three months. After crying, his emotions have been restrained. She sighed and patted the back of Ye Chuijin''s hand: "You have worked hard." She and her husband died suddenly. How did the daughter who was still under adult survived? Just think about it and know that it is definitely not easy. Ye Chuijin just smiled. The mother and daughter were chatting after dinner, and Jin Songshi really brought up the topic mentioned in the original world. "You are not too old now, go to school." In the eyes of Jin Songshi, his daughter has worked hard since she was a child. If there were no car accidents, it is estimated that she would be a graduate student in a well-known university by now. During the three months of recovery in the hospital, she also learned about Ye Chuijin''s current life. Although being a star is glamorous and earns a lot of money, in her eyes, this kind of youthful work cannot be long. Besides, it is a pity if a person has never entered a university in his entire life. Jin Songshi in the original world mentioned this topic, but at that time it was when Ye Chuijin was hacked by the entire network, and it was also when Gu Mingzheng Chunfeng was so proud that he wanted to be engaged to his Bai Yueguang. Ye Chuijin had a hatred in her heart and asked her to quit the entertainment circle and continue to take college entrance examinations. How could she agree? But at this moment, when Jin Songshi said, Ye Chuijin nodded immediately. "good." Anyway, the days I spent with my mother were stolen, and she would rather follow her more. Even if you know it is fake. Jin Songshi smiled kindly and touched her cheek. It was too late, and after talking for a while, the two went back to the room to rest. When only Ye Chuijin was left alone, the system couldn''t help asking: [You really want to quit the entertainment circle. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Yes. ¡¿ The system is a little anxious: [If you quit the entertainment circle, you have no contact with Gu Mingzhen! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t care: [I know. ¡¿ System: [You can think about it, the challenge interface is not that simple. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin stretched out on the bed and waved his hand: [What is the use of me in the entertainment industry? Can I still make up with Gu Mingzhen? ¡¿ System: [Why not? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin is inexplicable: [If his white moonlight doesn''t come back, and he doesn''t separate from his white moonlight, he can''t look at me directly. I am just a substitute in his eyes now. ¡¿ For such a lack of confidence in Ye Chuijin''s system, he couldn''t adapt for a while: [Don''t you always think that all people in the world will surrender to your beauty? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took it for granted: [Yes, that''s not good? ¡¿ System: [... Then why do you still feel that you are a substitute now? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1443： Back to the original world (42) The system has gone through so many worlds at any rate, and it has followed a lot of hosts. From its perspective, Gu Mingzhen''s performance in those worlds is just open-eyed and nonsense to say that she doesn''t like her. It didn''t believe that Ye Chuijin couldn''t feel it. Ye Chuijin shook his head: [Not the same. ¡¿ The system is unknown so: [What is different? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [You don¡¯t know, Gu Mingzhen has always had a white moonlight in his heart. He has kept me for seven years because Bai Yueguang has been abroad, and he can¡¯t see it. When Bai Yueguang returned to China, he immediately dumped me and made a clear distinction. Boundary, even because the media said that I was like a white moon with him, he was so embarrassed and angered that he started to punish me...] Ye Chuijin remembered very clearly that after the two fell apart, Gu Mingzhen was begging to marry his Bai Yueguang, but it was said that Bai Yueguang let him go and ran away with others at the engagement ceremony. Gu Mingzhen gave up only then, and then found her again. The two fell apart for more than half a year, and they haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. In the first sentence of the meeting, he said in a cold, charitable tone: "I am short of people in my room." Gu Mingzhen looked polite, but actually didn''t know how to respect people. He is really good when he is good to her, but also really bad when he is bad to her. Ye Chuijin sneered when he heard his words, and went back unscrupulously: "Is this no one, President Gu? Is he lonely?" The two broke up unhappy. Half a month later, Ye Chuijin was hacked by the entire network, and Gu Mingzhen found her again. "Come back, I''ll help you settle." It seems that he hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time, and he pinched the bridge of his nose tiredly, still using a commanding tone. Ye Chuijin had already checked out the advanced stage of gastric cancer at that time. Not only did she not agree, she turned around and went to find a new gold master. As a result, she had just hooked up with the new gold master, and Gu Mingzhen didn''t say a word, and found someone to tie her back. Gu Mingzhen was really ruthless, Ye Chuijin refused to accept it, so he forced her to do it. Use her reputation to force her, use her future to force her... Later, use her only relative to force her. At that time, Jin Songshi had been checked for physical deterioration and organ failure, and he needed a doctor. Gu Mingzhen took Ye Chuijin to the hospital and pinched her chin to let her look at the person lying on the hospital bed. "You beg me, I''ll find the best doctor in the world to show her." Gu Mingzhen''s voice was always calm: "But if you make me angry again, I will stop all her medicine." Ye Chuijin really hated him at that time, hated him and feared him, and finally convinced him. She was subdued, and Gu Mingzhen treated her as if she was changed. Later, Ye Chuijin sneaked out and wanted to take her mother away, but was discovered. That was the worst time for Gu Mingzheng. He did not punish her, but he refused to tell her to see his mother again. It wasn''t until more than a month after her mother''s death that she knew that her only relative had left. For more than a month, Gu Mingzhen was like a okay person, and would continue to pinch her mother in front of her. Ye Chuijin knew that after her mother died, she couldn''t hold it anymore. She couldn''t be so tossed in the terminal stage of cancer. Soon she was admitted to the hospital and died after half a year. Ye Chuijin didn''t know when Gu Mingzhen fell in love with him, but it was definitely not now. She suspected that he only liked her just after the dressing started. ------------ Chapter 1444： Back to the original world (43) The system also knows the grievances between the two. Looking at Ye Chuijin''s nonchalant face at this time, he cautiously asked: [Do you still hate him? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched his chin: [No. ¡¿ System: [Really don''t hate it? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [I really don''t hate it. ¡¿ This is the truth. In the original world, Ye Chuijin hated him to death, but after experiencing so many worlds, Ye Chuijin had long been bearish. Speaking of which, he was actually kind to her. If she hadn''t had Gu Mingzhen''s help when she first entered the entertainment industry, she would have been unable to survive. It may be driven mad, or it may be blocked by Xue Zang for being too uncooperative. For Ye Chuijin, who was in dire need of money, she couldn''t afford any of the results. It wasn''t Gu Mingzhen, her mother couldn''t live that long, and later she could wake up from a vegetative state. It stands to reason that she shouldn''t hate it, but Ye Chuijin was lonely at that time, the edges and corners had not been smoothed, the joys and the evils were too strong, hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred. She hates it for no reason. Even if he couldn''t forgive Gu Mingzhen for the things he did to her later, the kindness did exist. Ye Chuijin really let go. I don''t hate it anymore, and it''s impossible to like it anymore. The system can vaguely understand her meaning, and sighs in a sense of sorrow: [I think Gu Mingzhen likes you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin smash it, smash it: [What''s that? Can you still see how good the BOSS is? ¡¿ The system continues to sigh: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sneered and said: [Then what are you talking about insane here? ¡¿ The system froze. After chatting with the system for a few words, Ye Chuijin fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed, got up early the next morning, made breakfast first, and then went to the company. She went directly to the general manager and told him about her withdrawal from the entertainment industry. The general manager was a little surprised: "This is great, why are you quitting the entertainment industry?" Ye Chuijin smiled and was in a good mood: "My mother is getting better, and I want to accompany her more." Ye Chuijin already has a faint stance as a sister in Gu''s entertainment. She has a high reputation and good acting skills. Although she experienced a wave of skinning some time ago, the company controlled the situation later and her reputation was also good. The general manager naturally didn''t want to let go of such a cash cow. But Ye Chuijin was determined and returned the shares he had previously received, and the general manager could only reluctantly agree. "All right... If you want to continue to develop in the entertainment industry, you must review the entertainment." Ye Chuijin nodded: "Yes." Gu''s Entertainment is one of the few conscientious entertainment companies in the industry. After Ye Chuijin discussed about the appointment, the agent heard about it, so he went into the general manager''s office crying, and accused her of "Bullard!" Ye Chuijin: "..." Agent: "Battle-eyed wolf!" Ye Chuijin: "..." The two have a good relationship. The agent cursed a few words and put aside the cry. After knowing her plan, he reluctantly said goodbye: "Then you have to take good care of yourself in the future." Ye Chuijin nodded very surely: "I will." The company''s affairs are almost handled. Ye Chuijin only needs to finish the work he has received now, and then sign the termination contract, and then he can choose another life path. Although she is not too old, it would be unrealistic to go to high school. So Ye Chuijin simply listened to her mother, taught herself at home, and then went to take the college entrance examination. ------------ Chapter 1445： Back to the original world (44) Although she had been a student in the previous interface, at that time, the exams were all assisted by the system. It''s fine now, because it is a challenge interface, so the system patch is not open to her. Ye Chuijin could only really start learning hard, haha. Jin Songshi is very knowledgeable. Although she has been lying on the hospital bed for so long, teaching her is still the same as playing. Ye Chuijin went to work when he had a job, and studied at home without a job. With the arrival of summer, her last job at Gu''s Entertainment was over. After successfully signing the contract, Ye Chuijin returned home. Gu Mingzhen¡¯s secretary hesitated again and again, but reminded him: "Ms. Gu, today is the day when Miss Ye and Gu¡¯s Entertainment will terminate the contract. Look..." Gu Mingzhen was approving the document, and when he heard these words, the pen in his hand paused, and then he became very cold: "Yeah." Then he said no more words. She has nothing to do with him anymore. Ye Chuijin studied at home with peace of mind. She has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and she is the top traffic. There is a lot of money left in her hand, so she doesn''t need to worry too much about life. The only thing to worry about is learning. After all, it has been so long since Ye Chuijin has forgotten the knowledge he learned before. However, she is preparing to take the art students'' entrance examination, so she can pass the cultural class well. Before that, she still had a more important problem to be solved. Once again from the Education Bureau, Ye Chuijin frowned tightly. There was a sudden change in his family, and Ye Chuijin hurriedly took a leave of absence. Later, he never thought of the issue of school status. As a result, she now wants to take the college entrance examination again and go back to find her school status, only to find that the school saw that she had become a big star, and felt that she would not be able to return to high school in her twenties, so she didn''t keep her school status at all. Ye Chuijin had to make up for it. But all the procedures were complete, and she ran the Education Bureau and several related departments one after another, but couldn''t get off. The staff of the management office saw that she was a big star, and deliberately made things difficult for her. Ye Chuijin really didn''t know anyone in this area, so she dragged it straight into the autumn, and she hadn''t done it yet. There was no way, Ye Chuijin made a phone call with an agent with a wide network of people. Although the contract was terminated, the friendship between Ye Chuijin and his agent did not end. The agent immediately patted his chest and promised to help. Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, within two days, someone who claimed to be an insider of the Education Bureau called her, saying that he could introduce her to her superiors. Ye Chuijin immediately went on the road and said that he wanted to invite the two to have a meal. The opposite party agreed without much excuse. Ye Chuijin didn''t know why he was so troubled until the day of the meal. "Xiaojin, no one has saved you this time, right?" She had just toasted a drink here, and Mr. Wang, who had been coveting her when she was still in the idol group, walked in with a cup. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and when she stood up, she suddenly felt dizzy. President Wang immediately supported her, his eyes had looked at her countless times up and down, and he smiled: "You said you, if you were obedient before, could you suffer so many crimes?" Ye Chuijin has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she is no longer the little newcomer who could be scared to cry. She pretended to be unsteady, and let Mr. Wang excitedly help her out of the box door. ------------ Chapter 1446： Back to the original world (45) When she arrived in the corridor, she vaguely saw someone in front of her, so she suddenly raised her leg and kicked him severely, then turned and ran to the person in front of her. The man was calling, Ye Chuijin grabbed his mobile phone and threw it out the window. "Help me...I will pay you ten new ones." There was already a reaction in her body, and she pretended to be calm at this time. This method of self-help is more effective than asking for help directly. And if he robbed him of his cell phone and lost it, if he didn''t save her, he would lose a cell phone. Ye Chuijin thought so, and felt a little bit more determined. The people around did not speak. At this moment, President Wang chased him. He originally had a fierce look on his face, but he walked over the file and pointed at Ye Chuijin who was about to scold him. He looked up and saw the look of the man standing next to her. The swearing words instantly suffocated back into his stomach. President Wang was shocked, the flesh on his face was shaking: "You...you...how are you..." Ye Chuijin raised his head and glanced at the people around him. Under the influence of the drug, she saw the scene in front of her groggy, her eyes widened, and it took a long time to see clearly. ¡ª¡ªIt is Gu Mingzhen. Ye Chuijin felt that his mind couldn''t turn around a bit. The place where she entertains is not a high-end club, or an ordinary restaurant. How could a character like Gu Mingzhen be here? Feeling her gaze, Gu Mingzhen turned his head and glanced at her faintly. Mr. Wang in front of him repeatedly apologized, and then ran away with his tail between. Gu Mingzhen didn''t speak, and after a while, a graceful woman walked out of a box. "Mr Gu, let''s go." As he said, the woman took his arm naturally. Oh... the host and the little lover came to the small restaurant to have fun. Ye Chuijin figured it out with a vague mind, stepped back and stood against the wall: "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Gu Mingzhen didn''t look at her or pay any attention to her, and left with the woman beside him. Ye Chuijin''s feet softened as soon as he left. Her face was abnormally red, and her body seemed to have been burned by fire. President Wang didn''t know if he had left, Ye Chuijin didn''t dare to go out so carelessly. She leaned on the wall and bit her lip severely, so that she could lift up her energy and walked slowly to a small box for two people. After entering, she did not turn on the lights, closed the door and hid behind the table. Waves of heat hit the body. Ye Chuijin bit her arm, refreshed by the pain, and soon there was a smell of blood in her mouth. On the other side, Gu Mingzhen walked around the corner with the "little lover" beside him, and made sure that Ye Chuijin couldn''t see it, and the "little lover" immediately let go. In the afternoon, the secretary stopped talking, and for a while told him in a low voice that Ye Chuijin was going to a Hongmen banquet in the evening. Gu Mingzhen was calm and composed at the time, as if he hadn''t heard the news. But in the evening, he came here in a ghostly manner. Gu Mingzhen didn''t know what he was thinking. How does she have to do with him? It''s been almost a year, and he rarely thinks of her during this year. He obviously doesn''t care about her anymore. Why should he help her this time? The woman next to him looked at his face and asked cautiously: "Ms. Gu, I don''t think Miss Ye''s face seemed quite right just now, you..." Gu Mingzhen glanced at her, and she immediately stopped talking. Everyone knows that Mr. Gu has become more and more difficult to serve this year, not to mention his moodiness, he is particularly irritable. Don''t scold Mr. Gu for now! Mr. Gu was actually in his last life! Not that bad! There is a misunderstanding! ! Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1447： Back to the original world (46) At this moment, he glanced at him so much, who would dare to say more? The two of them walked out of the hotel in silence and came to the car. At this moment, Gu Mingzhen stopped. The "little lover" looked at him blankly. Finally, Gu Mingzhen raised his eyes and glanced at her. "Go back by yourself first." After that, he turned around and strode towards the restaurant. The "little lover" left by the car: "..." Gu Mingchen felt that he was 80% crazy, and he came back after going out, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But he stepped out of his legs, as if he was not under his control, to the place where he had separated from Ye Chuijin just now. There is no one here anymore. Gu Mingzhen was inexplicably irritable. This store has only one exit. She didn''t leave from the exit, it must still be in the store. Gu Mingzhen saw that she was not normal at a glance just now. It was obvious that she had been drugged. Where is she now? Will it be taken away? Thinking of this possibility, Gu Mingzhen pursed his lips tightly. He took a deep breath. The secretary next to him asked cautiously: "Mr. Gu, do you need to adjust the monitoring?" Gu Ming asked: "Do you have a mobile phone with you?" "Take it." He took out the phone from his pocket and handed it to him respectfully. Gu Mingzheng took the cell phone, dialed a familiar phone number almost without thinking, and then listened carefully. Soon, cell phone ringing came from not far away. Gu Mingzhen walked over immediately and found that the bell was coming from a small box. He opened the door of the box, and the bell rang louder. There is no light in the box, and you can see the light on the table. Gu Mingzhen stopped, and then walked over slowly. The hot man who was tortured by the drug shook his hands and wanted to hang up the call, but he couldn''t find the location when he pressed his finger on the screen. Lights came in from the corridor, and someone stood beside her. Ye Chuijin raised his face, his vision blurred, and it took a while to see the person in front of him clearly. With the faint light of the mobile phone, Gu Ming detected her clearly. The person who looked up at him was covered with sweat, his entire face was flushed, his eyes were open dumbly, and his whole body was shaking slightly. It was obvious that he had been drugged. There are two or three tooth prints on her arms, which obviously helped keep her awake just now. Seeing him at this time, she was still a little dazed, opened her mouth to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she let out a low, greasy moan. Gu Mingzhen bent down and hugged her. Her body was soft like a pool of water, and her hot breath sprayed on her neck, and Gu Mingzhen felt a little itchy. He hugged people into the car all the way, then took the driving seat by himself, and signaled to the secretary standing in the cold wind: "You can find a way to go back." The secretary nodded frantically like a pecking rice. The car drove away and soon disappeared. It was probably because of the cold outside. Ye Chuijin leaned against the opened window, and the cold wind poured in to reduce the heat on her body by a factor of two. She suppressed her voice and thanked: "Thank you, Mr. Gu, you saved me again." Gu Mingzhen didn''t speak, but drove the car intently. Ye Chuijin was in a daze, but looking at the unfamiliar scenes around him, he barely cheered up: "Mr. Gu, my family lives in Huaping Community. It seems that this road is on the wrong path..." The surrounding environment is getting more and more remote, and soon no one can be seen. Ye Chuijin felt that the car had stopped before he recovered. ------------ Chapter 1448： Back to the original world (47) The cold wind that was blowing naturally stopped. The scorching heat in her body began to rise, and she pressed her lips with difficulty. At this moment, Gu Mingzhen opened the door and walked out of the driver''s seat to the back seat. Ye Chuijin felt that there were more people around him before he recovered. Then her jaw was provoked. "Hmm..." The drugged body was extremely sensitive. Gu Mingzhen was just a kiss. Ye Chuijin''s whole body seemed to be electrocuted, and her tail vertebrae were numb. After a long kiss ended, Ye Chuijin was placed on the back seat. She was puzzled, but she pushed him a little resistingly. "I...I don''t like being kept..." There was water in her eyes, her drunkenness and the effect of the medicine together, she didn''t have any strength at all. Gu Mingzhen squeezed her chin and smiled in a low voice. "I didn''t plan to take care of you." Ye Chuijin looked at him. Gu Mingzhen''s hand had already slipped in, and his delicate body was so hot and unbearable. No matter how hard the master wanted to resist, his body couldn''t be loyal to his thoughts, but he yearned for more. Gu Mingzhen lowered his head and bit her earlobe: "Where else is your body that I haven''t touched? What is it?" The people under him thought for a long time, and finally suddenly said: "Oh... Can you a friend?" Detective Gu Ming paused, and there was a complex look in his eyes that Ye Chuijin couldn''t understand, who was now confused. After a while, he chuckled in a low voice. "Yes, a friend." Only go to bed, never talk about feelings for a friend. Hearing this, Ye Chuijin thought about it in his mind. Paoyiyou is different from nurturing. Paoyiyou, when he **** her, she also **** him. Gu Mingzhen has a wide back and a narrow waist. He is brilliant and has good physical strength and skills. He won''t lose money! Ye Chuijin suddenly figured it out, and the resisting hand hooked his neck. "good¡­¡­" Before the words fell, the man on his body pressed down. The car quickly heated up. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, she was still a little confused. She was lying in a completely unfamiliar room, and the surrounding layout knew it was in a certain hotel. Gu Mingzhen has already left. Ye Chuijin turned his head, and then lay on the bed like a corpse, seeming to think about life. The system hasn¡¯t seen her like this for a long time, and for a while, I was a little worried: [Host, are you okay? ¡¿ In the past, those interfaces said that she used other people''s names and other people''s bodies, which might not seem real. But this interface is different... Ye Chuijin sighed comfortably from her chest: [This fucking...it''s too cool. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin regrets a little: [You said I should just make up with Gu Mingzheng directly, no matter what the white moonlight is, it''s the fuck...] Ye Chuijin said with emotion again: [It¡¯s so cool...] After a long time, the system found its own voice, and it also sighed with emotion: [You are really Ye Chuijin. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin lay down all morning, and at noon the hotel staff also brought up lunch specially at noon, saying that it was Mr. Gu''s account. Ye Chuijin glanced at it and found that they were all her favorite dishes, so she began to feel crazy again. After eating and drinking, she patted her belly and took a taxi back home contentedly. A few days later, on the birthday of Ye Chuijin''s birthday, when Ye Chuijin''s school status was also completed, Gu Mingzhen called her again. "Come out?" He said in a relaxed tone, sounding in a good mood, as if he was asking for an appointment with a friend. ------------ Chapter 1449： Back to the original world (48) Ye Chuijin rejected it twice, and then "very reluctantly" agreed. After hanging up the phone, she couldn''t stop laughing excitedly, and the system looked at her numbly: [Host, do you remember your mission? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was stunned, a little at a loss: [Task? What task? ¡¿ System: [... Turn the current Gu Mingzheng into the last Gu Mingzheng. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and suddenly said: [Oh, you said the task of this interface, I haven''t forgotten it. ¡¿ System: [...] Did not forget a fart! Never forget you thought for so long! Ye Chuijin waved his hand nonchalantly: [What are you afraid of? There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and the water is naturally straight when it reaches the bridge. ¡¿ Inexplicably became the eunuch''s system: [...? ? ? ? ¡¿ In the evening, after Ye Chuijin''s mother and daughter had eaten, Jin Songshi went back to the room to rest, and Ye Chuijin went out. Gu Mingchen''s car was already waiting downstairs. After she opened the door and got on the car, Gu Mingchen pinched her back of the neck and pulled her closer and exchanged a kiss. Then he said nothing, and drove away with Ye Chuijin. The relationship between Ye Chuijin and Gu Mingzhen was so strange and harmonious. Gu Mingzhen would come to see her almost every few days, without saying anything, and leaving as soon as the interview was completed, which fully reflected the relationship between the two parties. Naturally, Ye Chuijin wouldn''t have any comments on this. The days passed peacefully, and soon it was time for the art exam. As a shadow queen, Ye Chuijin''s art test was exceptionally smooth. And she disappeared from the public''s sight for more than half a year, and she also got a hot search because of her art test. She originally thought that 80% of netizens would mock her for taking the college entrance examination when she was in her twenties, but what Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that she checked Weibo when she was bored and found that most people were praising her. What courage, determination, not to be disturbed by gossip... Looking at the Weibo that praised her, Ye Chuijin was in a daze and thought that she was so awesome. OK, now the quality of netizens is so good. Ye Chuijin thought happily. Ye Chuijin didn''t know that the reason why the Internet is so harmonious is because the public relations department of Gu''s Entertainment is closely watching and guiding public opinion. Ye Chuijin felt a little strange after hanging up the phone. She has already terminated the contract with Gu''s Entertainment, and it is unlikely that she will go back again if nothing happens. She told the general manager of Gu''s Entertainment when she left at that time. For non-family, why did people help her like this? Or¡­¡­ Ye Chuijin was stunned, and waved his hand a little funny. What is she thinking, how could Gu Mingzhen silently help her? Thinking of this, the smile on Ye Chuijin''s face slowly disappeared. She frowned, a little uncertain. Gu Mingzhen is aloof and arrogant, and he never knows what it means to be soft. In the original world, even if Bai Yueguang ran away later, he was ready to treat her as a substitute, and Gu Mingzhen''s way of treating her well was superior. He is just like giving alms to the little cat and dried fish at his feet. If he is happy, he will be nice to her. If he doesn''t behave well, he is unhappy, and he will try to teach her. How could this person... But after thinking about it, Ye Chuijin always felt something weird. Gu Mingzhen is not a beauty greedy person, he is restrained enough, otherwise he would not support her for four years before, and only come once a week. ------------ Chapter 1450： Back to the original world (49) Now it''s the same as changing a person. Ye Chuijin had something in his heart, and he noticed it at a glance when Gu Ming Detective came to pick her up at night. He didn''t ask, but when he touched her at night, he acted softly. He held her once, closed his eyes, and looked like he was asleep. Although his small movements were not obvious, Ye Chuijin observed it carefully today and immediately noticed it. She beats a drum in her heart and can''t sleep with her eyes closed. As a result, by two or three o''clock in the morning, Ye Chuijin felt that the person holding her was awake. Gu Mingzhen seldom fell asleep when he was with her. He let go of his arms and looked at the sleeping person with his eyes closed in his arms. He smiled in a low voice, with pampering and helpless eyes in his eyes. She didn''t hate being close to him, but her heart was tightly closed, and she refused to open it to him. No matter what he did, she was not moved or delighted. When Ye Chuijin was awake, he dared not say anything, only when she fell asleep, Gu Mingzhen dared to show a little love secretly. He kissed the forehead of the person in his arms, and then rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose. "Xiaojin..." Gu Mingzhen whispered softly. The person in his arms is still asleep. Gu Ming''s detective arms are obviously full, but his heart is empty. At six o''clock in the morning, Gu Mingzhen got up and left. After he left, Ye Chuijin, who had been pretending to sleep all night, suddenly sat up from the bed. She looked at the closed door with a shocked look on her face, and her mind was confused. Gu Mingzhen, what''s wrong? Did Gu Ming take the wrong medicine? Gu Mingzhen was pierced by the soul? ? ? She said one after another, and the system couldn''t help it: [Gu Mingzhen likes you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin immediately retorted: [You are talking nonsense. ¡¿ The system doesn¡¯t understand: [Why do you think Gu Mingzhen would never like you? ¡¿ Where did this knowledge come from? Ye Chuijin took it for granted: [He has a white moonlight. ¡¿ The system tried to convince him: [What happened to Bai Yueguang? Wouldn''t you fall in love with others with Bai Yueguang? Maybe it was because he thought he liked White Moonlight, but then he found out that he liked you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment: [You watch too much...] System: [I think you think too much, I have gone through so many interfaces, I think he likes you properly. ¡¿ Hearing what the system said, Ye Chuijin''s expression was a little stiff for a moment, and a little dazed. She always felt that in the original world, even if Gu Mingzhen liked it, she liked her body which was 80% similar to his Bai Yueguang, but now the system told her that Gu Mingzhen might really like her. Ye Chuijin couldn''t accept it a bit. She has a complicated expression, and after a while she pursed her lower lip: [No way...I really like what I did to me later...] The system sighed: [Don''t you know who Gu Mingzhen is? ¡¿ With those interfaces that he wore at the beginning, he fully demonstrated possessiveness and control desire. Ming Ming Ai could give his life to the other person, but Gu Mingzhen didn''t know how to love someone at all. He wants to hold anyone in his hand if he loves, and will not let go of his death. Ye Chuijin''s body became more stiff. I thought that Gu Mingzhen didn''t like her before, but Ye Chuijin was able to wave. Knowing that Gu Mingzhen actually liked her now, Ye Chuijin intuitively wanted to run. "Who does he like? That''s someone who has fallen blood mold for eight lifetimes." Ye Chuijin murmured. Then, the door of the hotel was suddenly opened from outside. A man who can make people suffer from blood mold for eight lifetimes stood at the door. Goodnight everybody! Ah yes, there was a top ranking event recently...just do it if you want to do it? It is probably the last activity that this book can catch up with... ------------ Chapter 1451： Return to the original world (50) Ye Chuijin was shocked to see Gu Ming detective. Gu Mingzhen didn''t expect that as soon as he opened the door, he would see that she was awake and just sitting on the bed. Before dawn, she would never get up so early. Both of them didn''t move for a while. After a while, Gu Mingzhen stepped in. He looked inexplicable, as if thinking of something. "you¡­¡­" As soon as he spoke, Ye Chuijin came back to his senses. She looked at Gu Mingzhen, then closed her eyes and lay back. It seems to be saying "I''m asleep". Gu Mingzhen: "..." Ye Chuijin''s reaction to lie flat with her eyes closed was purely an inspiration. After she lay down completely, Ye Chuijin wanted to kill her thoughtful self. Did she get kicked by a donkey in her head? How can you come up with such a magical operation of "pretending to sleep"? But now that she was lying down, Ye Chuijin could no longer sit up and stare at Gu Mingzhen. She closed her eyes tightly, pretending that she was really asleep with her own thoughts frantically. With your eyes closed, the surrounding sounds are amplified. She heard slight footsteps approaching slowly, and stopped before and after the bed. Ye Chuijin could even feel it, as if his eyes were falling on her. If Gu Ming asked her "what are you doing", she answered "sleepwalking". Ye Chuijin thought so, and then despaired of her IQ. Sleepwalking... She is pretending to be asleep now, how can she answer the question? Just when Ye Chuijin was thinking about things, she felt a gentle kiss on her forehead. Then the people beside him said nothing and left. Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed for two or three minutes, making sure that there was no movement around him. Gu Mingzhen should have really left, and then he opened his eyes. Sure enough, she was the only one left in the room. Ye Chuijin touched his forehead in a daze. That kiss was extraordinarily light, as if afraid to disturb the sweetheart in his sleep. Ye Chuijin felt in a daze that this kiss was made by herself. how could it be possible¡­¡­ Probably because of that overly tender kiss, Ye Chuijin went home at night and had a night''s dream. Sometimes in the dream, she is Nie Yunjin who travels to various interfaces, and sometimes she is in the original world. In fact, in the original world, she seemed to have received such a gentle kiss. It''s just that she was already lying on the hospital bed at that time, skinny, coughing up blood from time to time every day, and all kinds of tubes stuck in her body. After Ye Chuijin and Gu Mingzhen collapsed, he was forced to stay with him again. At that time, Gu Mingzhen knew that she was forced, so she didn''t ask her to be docile to him. He just insisted on eating and sleeping with her every day, but actually didn''t touch her. In the beginning, Ye Chuijin was holding back when his mother was still there, her attitude was okay. After learning that her mother had passed away, she vomited blood and was sent to the hospital. As long as she was awake, she always looked at him indifferently. At that time, Gu Mingzhen seemed to be frightened by her vomiting blood, and was very silent. Whether Ye Chuijin ridiculed or criticized Sang Huai, Gu Mingzhen seemed to have not heard it. Later Ye Chuijin said that he didn''t want to see him, so he disappeared. She doesn''t eat pain, and her body is more sensitive than ordinary people. It didn''t take long for her to feel groggy every day. After waking up from the pain, she fainted from the pain, and rarely awake. Ye Chuijin remembered that once, when she hadn''t fainted completely, she seemed to feel that there was someone by her side. ------------ Chapter 1452： Back to the original world (51) The man dropped a kiss on her forehead, also so softly, as if it hurt her. Ye Chuijin couldn''t remember a lot of memories at that time, but she seemed particularly sober in her dreams. In her dream, she had a long-lost dream of the year when she had just been taken care of by Gu Ming. At that time, Ye Chuijin was still a beautiful teenager with five talks and four talks, and the situation of being "brought up by others" was a bit embarrassing for her. She went to the hospital to see her mother that day, and ran into the junior high school head teacher on the way back. When she was in junior high school, she was a good student in the eyes of the teacher. The head teacher vaguely knew what happened in high school. When she saw her, she encouraged her and said that she would help her. Ye Chuijin looked at the teacher''s familiar face and shook his head after a while. "Teacher, no need, I am not short of money now." The teacher frowned, and then it became clear again: "Oh, I heard what idol you are now, don''t you? I don''t know much, but you are still young, and you can''t be an idol for a lifetime. A good university." The teacher said a lot. Ye Chuijin hasn''t been cared about so much for a long time. He listened carefully, and wanted to firmly remember her every sentence, every word, every expression, so that it would be convenient for later recall. After the teacher finished speaking, Ye Chuijin was about to say something, and the driver following her greeted him. "Miss Ye, President Gu is going to the villa soon, we should go now." After he said this, the face of the teacher in front of him changed, and slowly let go of her hand. Ye Chuijin lowered his head. The teacher looked at her disappointedly, turned and left after a long while, and refused to pay attention to her anymore. After returning to the Chengdong Villa, Gu Mingzhen had arrived. It was too cold outside, and Ye Chuijin wanted to cry. She walked up to Gu Mingzhen and took the initiative to throw him into his arms. "Gu Mingzhen..." That was the first time she overstepped the rules. Instead of calling him Mr. Gu, she just called him by his name. Gu Mingzhen was not angry and seemed to be in a good mood: "Huh?" Ye Chuijin hugged him tightly: "I... can I stay by your side for the rest of my life?" It was probably really in a good mood that day, and Gu Mingzhen was in the mood to lie to her. "OK." He said that at the time. There were so many things in the dream, Ye Chuijin couldn''t recover for a while when she woke up. She hadn''t remembered the things she dreamed of in her dream for a long time. what is this? Thoughts day by day and dream night by night? Ye Chuijin shook his head. It doesn''t matter, whether this interface can pass or not is not certain. Even if it really passed, when she returned to the original world, she didn''t want to pester Gu Mingzhen again. It''s been so long, even if the embrace he used to hold her in the wind and snow is warmer, it should be cold now. "Just waiting for Gu Mingzhen''s Bai Yueguang to come back." Ye Chuijin stretched. She is a good person, not bad spirit, and within two days of saying this, Ye Chuijin saw the white moonlight that has made Gu Mingchen like it for more than ten years. Gu Mingzhen¡¯s Bai Yueguang was a classmate of his school days, and his name was Qi Huaisong. His name sounded like a man¡¯s name at first. When Ye Chuijin first knew this man, he thought that Gu Ming was dying. Qi Huaisong is a well-known young painter. He had studied abroad before and he had some reputation abroad. He returned to China to hold a painting exhibition, but he became popular because of his looks similar to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin hadn''t seen her very much in her last life, and only saw her twice from a distance. ------------ Chapter 1453： Back to the original world (52) Once, Gu Mingzhen took her to pick a wedding dress, and once when Gu Mingzhen specially led Qi Huaisong to her, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled meanly: "This is my love." Qi Huaisong looks similar to her, but has completely different temperaments. She seemed to know that she was a very knowledgeable and excellent person, and she was right with Gu Mingzhen standing together. Ye Chuijin didn''t expect that in the last life, he only saw two sides, but in this life he saw it so easily... or in an unexpected situation. "You **** don''t have eyes on walking?" The person who should be sitting in front of the canvas and swaying inspiration is now wearing a leather jacket that kills Matt, combing long bangs, chewing gum in his mouth, facing his eyes. The young man who accidentally bumped her and didn''t apologize shouted. The young man was taken aback for a moment, then his face flushed with anger: "Little girl, why are you talking so awkward?" "What''s the matter? I have to call you ancestor when you hit me? Do I need to burn three sticks of incense for you?" The people next to her pulled her arm: "Well, it''s just a bump, don''t be angry with Song." Ye Chuijin was skeptical at first, but after hearing the name, he finally confirmed it. In Gu Ming¡¯s mouth, this painter who graduated from a foreign art university and is well-known abroad, has a gentle temper, a good temperament, a rich learning, gentle and elegant Qi Huaisong, who is blowing his nose and staring in front of him, as if down People who beat people will be violent in one second. Ye Chuijin just came to the supermarket to buy something to eat, and he didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene. Qi Huaisong cursed and picked out the goods he wanted, and then left with the girl beside him. Ye Chuijin looked at her dashing back, and hadn''t recovered for a long time. "Gu Mingzhen has a white moonlight" is known to many people. Some netizens broke the news on the Internet, saying that President Gu¡¯s Bai Yueguang is his classmate, how good and how beautiful, let President Gu for ten years Don''t forget. In the last life, this Bai Yueguang, Qi Huaisong, did indeed appear in front of her. But Qi Huaisong at that time was totally different from this one now. After Ye Chuijin returned home after shopping, she was still confused. How did Qi Huaisong''s style of painting have changed so much, it''s so different from the previous life? Moreover, Ye Chuijin remembered clearly that at that time, Gu Mingzhen suggested that the two could get together and get together, which meant that his Bai Yueguang had returned from abroad. So it was right that Qi Huaisong had just returned to China at that time, and it took about half a year to calculate. What''s the matter with this now? Ye Chuijin was puzzled. The system brainwashed her on the side: [Maybe there was no white moonlight in the last life, Gu Mingzhen lied to you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin frowned: [Why are you lying to me? ¡¿ Based on so many dog-blood dramas I''ve seen, the system concludes: [Maybe you want to try how much status you have in your heart? Maybe you want to see how much you like him? may be¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin hurriedly waved his hand: [Stop, stop, do you just sound nonsense? I have also seen Gu Mingzhen accompany her to try on wedding dresses in a bridal shop. ¡¿ The system racked my brains: [Maybe I want to ask her to try which one is good, and then ask you to try? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...System, tell the truth. ¡¿ System: [What? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin took a deep breath and asked anxiously: [Have you been all right? Is there something wrong now? ¡¿ I am still Cavin¡¯s me today... I owe one more to make up tomorrow, good night everyone ------------ Chapter 1454： Back to the original world (53) The system worked hard for a while, but she was still saying this, and she didn''t say anything for a while. Ye Chuijin yelled twice and found that no one was paying attention to her, so she couldn''t help but mutter: [Sure enough, it''s not okay...] system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Forget it, what to do with a host. Especially with this kind of garbage host. Ye Chuijin only paid attention to this Qi Huaisong who was completely different from his impression, and then stopped paying attention. Recently, Gu Mingzhen''s attitude towards her has also taken a 180-degree turn. If you used to wish that she only thought that the two were just friends, now you can''t wait for her to think that they are not at all. Now Gu Mingzhen took her out, almost didn''t touch her, just hugged her to sleep peacefully. It''s good to say once or twice, but Ye Chuijin started to sigh and frown again every day. Gu Ming can''t detect her anymore, so what''s the point of her meeting with him now? Gu Mingzhen had no idea what she was thinking. On the day Ye Chuijin pretended to sleep, after Gu Mingzhen walked out of the hotel, he found that the documents had fallen in the hotel. So he turned back to the hotel to fetch it, but Gu Mingzhen didn''t expect it. He opened the door and saw her sitting on the bed with a pensive expression on her face, obviously not just getting up. Thinking about it this way, all sorts of abnormalities emerged last night. Ye Chuijin was really good at pretending to be asleep. Gu Mingzhen didn''t notice when she was hugging her at the time, but now that after thinking about it, she was different from when she was usually asleep. Why should she pretend to sleep? Gu Ming thought about it for a while, then thought of the reason. ¡ª¡ªShe still likes him, but she feels uncomfortable because she is regarded as a friend. Thinking of this, Gu Mingchen''s mood improved in an instant. Oh, what a kid, I can''t sleep with such a thing. Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help but smile when he thought of this. So after work in the evening, he drove down to Ye Chuijin''s house again and called Ye Chuijin. After a while, Ye Chuijin walked down. "President Gu?" Ye Chuijin was at a loss for a moment when he suddenly visited. Looking at her dazed look, Gu Mingzhen felt very comfortable. He turned his head and picked up a handful of roses from the back seat of the car and handed it to her. Ye Chuijin: "..." She had a weird expression and seemed to want to say something. Gu Mingchen still has things to do at night. After sending the roses, he can''t stay for long. He just waved at her coolly: "I have things to do today, so I will leave first. I will pick you up for dinner tomorrow." After saying that, the chic President Gu didn''t wait for her to respond, so he stepped on the gas and walked away handsomely. Ye Chuijin stood at the entrance of the corridor holding the rose, hesitated to say, "Hey...hey." Come here and bring roses... Ye Chuijin looked down at the roses in her arms, a little worried. She must be cross-examined if she brings Rose home... Ye Chuijin looked around, walked to the trash can not far away, and threw the roses in his hands. Then he left. Not long after she left, Gu Mingzhen drove the car back again with a small smile. He forgot that he has something to do tomorrow and cannot eat with her. Although it is fine to say it on WeChat, she is so sensitive in mind, what if she feels that she is not taken seriously and feels uncomfortable? Thinking about it this way, the gentle and considerate President Gu drove the car back again, ready to tell her in person. ------------ Chapter 1455： Back to the original world (54) Gu Mingzhen drove into the community. Seeing closer and closer to her home, the smile on his face is getting lighter and lighter. He couldn''t be so happy, he was not at all stable in what he looked like. Gu Mingzhen thought so, and when he turned the steering wheel, she was about to get downstairs. At this moment, a dazzling red burst into his vision. The car stopped abruptly. After a while, Gu Mingzhen opened the car door and walked down. That handful of roses was too big to fit in the trash can, and half of it was outside. Gu Ming walked over and took the rose out. He picked this bunch of roses personally, and every rose bloomed just right. In the very center of the rose, there is also a small card. The card was still firmly placed between the roses, what it was when Gu Ming gave it to it, and what it is now. The person who received the bouquet of roses didn''t even read the card. The cold wind is piercing. Gu Mingzhen leaned against the car with the rose in his arms. After a while, he took out the card in the middle of the rose, rubbed it, rubbed it, and threw it away. The rose was easily thrown back into the trash can. The car drove away. The next day, Gu Mingzhen came to pick her up. Ye Chuijin shuddered suddenly when he saw him, rubbing his arms. But she secretly looked at his expression and couldn''t see anything. The car took the two of them all the way, and Gu Mingzhen took her to a high-end western restaurant where almost all the waiters were blonde foreigners. Ye Chuijin doesn''t like Western food very much, but Gu Mingzhen is here, and she doesn''t say much. "What do you want to eat?" Gu Mingzhen asked her after taking the menu. Ye Chuijin flipped through it, but didn''t see what he wanted to eat, so he just said, "Whatever." Gu Mingzhen called the waiter and ordered a few things. Soon the dishes came up, and Gu Mingzhen ordered a steak for herself and a salad and soup for her. As the two ate, Gu Mingzhen said, "Do you still like the rose yesterday?" Ye Chuijin hesitated: "Mr. Gu... don''t send me flowers in the future." Gu Mingzhen raised his eyes to look at her: "Don''t like it?" "It''s not... we are not friends, there is no need to send flowers, right?" Gu Mingzhen picked up the napkin and pressed the corner of his mouth: "Don''t like roses?" "No, I just feel..." "Still don''t like me?" Ye Chuijin looked up suddenly. The man in front of him looked at her with a smile, but Ye Chuijin''s smile was so familiar. Gu Mingzhen crossed his hands and looked at her with his chin, his eyes a little sharp under the light. "Ye Chuijin, is it fun to play with me?" Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and when he was about to refute, he felt a little fuzzy in front of him. She shook her head twice, but her mind became more and more groggy. soup! Before losing consciousness, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but sighed. Gu Mingzhen, this dog stuff, can''t fix the problem of robbery for ten thousand years... Ye Chuijin was in a daze. In her dream, she dreamed of being placed in big characters for a while, then being placed as an M again. Gu Mingzhen stared at her like a strict old craftsman. His eyes were sharp, and when he looked at her, he seemed to be looking at a handicraft under his hand. If there was something wrong, he would pick up a hammer on the side to make it. Ye Chuijin woke up in this strange dream. She squinted her eyes and returned to her senses after a long while. The surrounding environment is very familiar. It is the villa where she lived for seven years in her previous life. ------------ Chapter 1456： Back to the original world (55) Going around, back to the original origin. Ye Chuijin frowned and slowly sat up. No one was around, Ye Chuijin stood up slowly while supporting the wall. It was already ten o''clock in the morning, and her mobile phone was taken away, but the wall clock on the wall was still responsible. She hasn''t returned to the Chengdong Villa for so long, but everything in the villa is as usual. I don''t know what medicine Gu Mingzhen gave her, and she slept all night, but at this time Ye Chuijin was still weak. She reluctantly sat down at the table against the wall and looked out through the window in front of the table. Many servants were busy going back and forth in the yard. Ye Chuijin looked at it this way but didn''t find a familiar face in it. While she was still feeling, the door was opened. The servant walked in with the dining car. "Are you awake?" The servant had a decent smile on his face: "Please have breakfast." Ye Chuijin had experience in imprisonment, and he didn''t panic at all. He nodded calmly, and the servant brought out the breakfast and put it on the table in front of Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin was really hungry too, so he picked up his chopsticks and took two bites, and then asked, "Where is Mr. Gu?" "Mr Gu has gone to work." "Oh¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin nodded, drank the porridge quickly, and then said: "I have to call my house." "I''m sorry Miss Ye, I need to ask Mr. Gu about this matter." "Then you ask for instructions." The maid nodded and stepped aside to ask for instructions. After a while, she took her mobile phone and handed it to Ye Chuijin: "Mr Gu wants to talk to you." Ye Chuijin took the phone and said, "Hello?" Gu Mingzhen''s voice was exceptionally steady: "Are you going to call home?" "Um." Gu Mingzhen put down the file in his hand: "Do you know what to say and what not to say?" This is the threat. Once Ye Chuijin said something that shouldn''t be said, he would definitely have a way to make her regret it. Ye Chuijin has suffered so much in the original world. At this time, he can bend and stretch, so naturally he will not hit the stone with the pebbles: "I know." Gu Mingzhen nodded with satisfaction: "Yes. You can give your mobile phone to the servant." Ye Chuijin handed the phone back to the servant in front of him, and the other party hung up after listening to Gu Mingzhen''s arrangement. Then he took out another cell phone from his pocket and dialed a call. Then he handed it to Ye Chuijin: " A call has been made for you." Oh, it turned out to be so rigorous. Ye Chuijin took the phone, and the ringtone went through without a second ring. "Hey?" Hearing the familiar voice from the other side, Ye Chuijin paused, and then said: "Mom, I went out with my friend recently. I will go back two days later." Jin Songshi asked for two sentences, and they were both vaguely confused by Ye Chuijin. "Then you must be safe when you are outside." "I see, mom." After hanging up the phone, the servant quickly took the phone back, and then showed her a bright smile. "Call me if you have anything." Ye Chuijin nodded. After the servant left the room, Ye Chuijin lay back on the bed. She is really familiar with being imprisoned by Gu Mingzhen, not to mention that in the fast-traffic interface, even in the original world, she has also lived in imprisonment for a long time. what is this? Will Gu Mingzhen be angry and imprison BUFF? The number of times being imprisoned, Ye Chuijin, let alone panic and angry, she even had the mind to chat with the system and care about the system''s recent mental health problems. ------------ Chapter 1457： Back to the original world (56) Ye Chuijin: [Hey-system, don''t be too sad, although you are useless, but you see, you are useful whenever I am imprisoned. quick! Are there any good movies and TV recommendations lately? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It hopes that BOSS will not always be imprisoned, it is best to change the punishment method. For example, kill her directly. Ye Chuijin was very calm and chased a new TV series with relish. The lunch was quite hearty. Although Gu Mingzhen imprisoned her, he didn''t treat her wrong¡ªthis was in line with his usual style. It was six or seven o''clock. When she was about to eat dinner, the servant specially told her: "Ms. Gu said that he will wait for dinner. Ms. Ye, please wait." Ye Chuijin waited till nine o''clock on an empty stomach before Gu Mingzhen came back. When he got home, he saw Ye Chuijin and he smiled, "Wait, right?" Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. Gu Mingzhen didn''t care either. Soon dinner came, and after the two silently finished dinner, Gu Mingzhen asked two words about what she had done today. Ye Chuijin answered all the truth. Seeing her cooperating in this way, Gu Mingzhen''s expression became more and more relaxed. Before going to bed, he hugged her and lay on the bed, and then he took out a bracelet from nowhere, clicked it on Ye Chuijin''s wrist, and then locked it dead. "New gift, do you like it?" Ye Chuijin raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. Gu Mingchen''s disguise is particularly good, just looking at his polite smile on his face, he is definitely an excellent candidate for a gentle boyfriend. But Ye Chuijin only sighed and looked at the bracelet in her hand that fits tightly with her wrist: "I guessed it right, does this bracelet have a GPS locator?" "Yes." Gu Mingzhen didn''t hide it from her either. Ye Chuijin frowned, "You are shutting me up in the house now, and I can''t run away. What are you doing with this effort?" Gu Mingchen chuckled, "Because I know that you just can''t run now. Once you have a chance, you will definitely leave." He would not gamble, he would only hold her firmly in his hand. Ye Chuijin looked at what looked like a bracelet on his wrist in the light of the light. After a while, he put down his raised hand and let out a "tsk". "Are you keeping a pet?" Ye Chuijin''s voice was a little cold: "Do you have to bring a collar or something for your pet?" "No." Gu Mingzheng tightly circled her in his arms, not giving her a chance to escape. "I''m just in case. After all, you won''t be able to leave this villa half a step in your life." He was too confident, Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and said, "What should I do if I die? You hold my corpse for the rest of your life?" Gu Mingzhen''s face suddenly became gloomy: "You still have a mother to take care of. You''d better not have this thought." "Oh." Ye Chuijin replied without saying a word, lying on the bed and closing his eyes, it looked as if he had accepted his fate. Gu Mingzhen watched her by the side, and finally lay down, pulling her into his arms. At this moment, he heard the person in his arms speak. "you like me?" At this time, there is no need to deny it. Gu Mingzhen nodded: "Yes." Ye Chuijin laughed, seemingly gloating: "It''s a coincidence, I don''t like you." Gu Mingzhen''s heart was sour, as if someone had knocked over the sour lemonade in his heart. He tightened his arms, as if to swear ownership in this way. "It''s okay, you don''t like me, I will teach you slowly." His voice was flat, with a certainty: "You will always like me." ------------ Chapter 1458： Back to the original world (57) Gu Mingchen had work during the day, and Ye Chuijin opened his eyes in the morning and found that no one was around. She stretched. The weather outside today was good. After breakfast, she asked: "Can I go out for a stroll?" The servant still had a standard smile: "Yes, Miss Ye." After Ye Chuijin got dressed, he opened the door of the room and walked down. She has lived in Chengdong Villa for a long time, and is familiar with all the plants and trees here. Although the bedroom did not change much, after opening the door, looking at the brand new corridor and tidy living room, Ye Chuijin felt a strange feeling in his heart. The servant on the side explained to her: "Mr Gu said that he will live here in the future, so the house will be renovated." Ye Chuijin nodded. Chengdong Villa was originally just a house where Gu Mingzheng found her to settle in. It was not too big, but when Ye Chuijin came out of the main house, he discovered that Gu Mingzhen probably bought the surrounding land as well. The garden is being expanded, and it seems to be two or three times larger after the expansion. The lawn to the west is also being expanded, and many trees have been planted around it. Ye Chuijin followed wherever she reached the servant, and was stopped when she walked to the gate of the villa and wanted to go out. Oh...she just wandered around in the villa, meaning she couldn''t go out. Ye Chuijin had already anticipated this, and didn''t force it at all, and walked back slowly. Work was still underway everywhere in the villa, and the servants would greet her respectfully when they saw her. She could see that she was of high quality. She looked bored for a while and went back to the bedroom. The day passed calmly, and when Gu Mingzhen came back in the evening, after the two had dinner together, Gu Mingzhen reached out and picked her up and put her on the bed, bullying her. Ye Chuijin had anticipated this day when she found out that she was imprisoned. She didn''t resist at all, and she hooked his neck with a relaxed expression. Gu Mingzhen took a closer look at her expression, but didn''t notice the slightest reluctance. He frowned. Why is she not angry at all? Seeing him frown, Ye Chuijin kindly answered his question: "It''s okay, Mr. Gu, I don''t mind, anyway, I really don''t like you." ¡ª¡ªSo what he does will not make her sad or angry. Because she didn''t have any expectation of him, she didn''t like any, so she wouldn''t take it to her heart whatever he did. It''s just the wishful thinking of someone who doesn''t like it. Hearing her words, Gu Mingzhen''s face sank. He made a mistake in his hands and stripped off her pajamas. The people under him were not forced to consciously at all, and they closed their eyes and waited for him. Seeing her obedient appearance, Gu Mingzhen should have been happy, but at this time there was only unexplainable anger and heart-wrenching pain. He didn''t say a word, but violently. The body of the person underneath is gentle and soft, and he doesn''t resist even half a minute. When the love was strong, Gu Mingzhen tilted his head and kissed the corner of her lips. "Ye Chuijin," he asked aggressively, "Do you like me?" The person under him opened his blurred eyes and looked at him with Shuibo eyes. Zhu lips lightly opened: "I like it." Gu Mingzhen was taken aback. She then closed her eyes, as if what she had just said was just babbling. It''s so light and light, I don''t even think about it at all. It''s a lie. She just lied to him. Because I didn''t care, I was so careless when I said "like". Gu Mingzhen chuckled. "Me too." He said so in his heart. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1459： Back to the original world (58) After Ye Chuijin was imprisoned, she ate, dressed, and except that she couldn''t leave the villa, Gu Mingzhen followed her. Because he was still thinking about the college entrance examination, Ye Chuijin asked him for textbooks. Gu Mingzhen didn''t stop him at all, and even became a tutor himself. He was so knowledgeable and interesting, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I might just run away after going to university?" Gu Mingzhen smiled: "No." Ye Chuijin knew that he was so confident, and he knew what he had in 80%. She shrugged, not very concerned. The relationship between the two is strange and harmonious. Ye Chuijin still had edges and corners in the original world back then. After being imprisoned by him, he refused to say a word to him. In the end, it was only himself who suffered. By now she had completely looked away. Rebellion, the five Buddhas of anger ascended to heaven. If you don''t resist, you can have some fun. No matter how you look at it, there is no way out for resistance, it is better to enjoy the present. Before the college entrance examination, Ye Chuijin couldn''t hide her family. She said she was out with a friend, but she hadn''t seen anyone for a month and could only make a phone call. Jin Songshi had a nanny at home to take care of her, and her health was not a problem, but she was finally suspicious after not seeing her. Seeing that he couldn''t keep it secret, Ye Chuijin asked to go home to see his mother, but Gu Mingzhen nodded quickly. By the time he returned home, Ye Chuijin finally understood why he nodded so lightly and thoroughly. "It''s not necessary." Ye Chuijin couldn''t help sighing. In the familiar community, there is an ordinary-looking "ordinary resident" walking two buildings apart, especially downstairs of her house. The man who was wearing a suit a few and a half hours ago even put on sportswear and pretended to be It was a resident who came across downstairs. I am afraid that there are more than 100 people watching in the entire community, just to prevent her from running away. Gu Mingzhen squeezed her cheek, his tone was doting, but what he said was extremely cold. "Of course it is necessary. As long as you catch a slight loophole in my arrangement, you will definitely run away. I don''t know you yet?" Ye Chuijin thinks what he said really makes sense. As the car stopped downstairs, Gu Ming looked at his watch. "One hour, is that enough?" Ye Chuijin shook his head: "It''s definitely not enough, but I have been away from home for a month, so why do I have to tell my mother about the past?" Gu Mingzhen nodded: "Then an hour and a half, if you don''t get down when the time is up, I will go up and pick you up." Ye Chuijin answered vaguely and opened the car door to go out. At this moment, Gu Mingzhen grabbed her wrist and looked at her with a smile: "If you take the initiative to kiss me, it will take two hours." Ye Chuijin lowered her head indifferently and kissed him. When the two separated, Gu Mingzhen carefully looked at her eyes, and found no trace of emotion in them. He was silent for a moment, then smiled and let go. "Two hours, go ahead." Hearing him say this, Ye Chuijin turned around and left without looking back. When she was gone and no one was visible, Gu Mingzhen looked back and his face gradually became calm. He knows, he can''t worry. Ye Chuijin was not tempted by herself at all, as if it were a piece of cold ice. No matter how he covered it, he couldn''t cover it up. Gu Mingzhen didn''t want Yan Hot anymore, he didn''t have that confidence. It''s better to just call her accustomed to having him beside her. Used to it for a lifetime, maybe I will like it. ------------ Chapter 1460： Back to the original world (59) Gu Mingzhen sat in the car for two hours. Two hours later, Ye Chuijin walked out of the corridor. She took the initiative to get into the car, with no sense of happiness or sadness on her face, and plainly: "Let''s go." Gu Mingzhen started the car. When the car reached the crossroads, he stretched out his hand to gently hold her hand. Ye Chuijin didn''t respond, still looking out the window. Gu Mingzhen said, "How is mom?" Ye Chuijin didn''t get back to her senses all of a sudden. After she got back to her senses, she laughed and said, "Who''s your mother?" Gu Ming smiled and said, "Change your mouth in advance." "No need." Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "What is the relationship between the two of us? You still call her mother, you said she is so responsive. Get some morals, Mr. Gu." She spoke carelessly. Gu Ming was silent for a while after listening, but she really changed her words: "How is Ms. Jin''s health?" "Don''t you know?" Ye Chuijin laughed out loud: "Should the nanny I hired her be yours long ago?" Green light. Gu Mingzhen let go of his hand and focused on driving while watching the road ahead. The car didn''t go directly to the villa, but turned around and went to a restaurant. There was not a single guest in the restaurant, and Gu Mingzhen had already booked it. Ye Chuijin didn''t say much, and sat down with him. Having been with her for so long, Gu Mingzheng knew what she likes to eat. The dishes were ordered before they came, and they were served soon after they arrived. Ye Chuijin is not welcome, picking up his chopsticks and eating happily. Looking at her heartless look, Gu Mingzhen breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little uncomfortable. After Ye Chuijin was full of wine and rice, Gu Mingzhen spoke. "Ye Chuijin, if nothing happens, we will always be together. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, as long as you can remember, only me can get you." "Oh." She reacted plainly. Gu Ming Detective pursed his lips: "Don''t you have anything to say?" "Huh?" Ye Chuijin blinked a little blankly, and thought about it for a while: "I think what you said is correct." President Gu, when can you not get what you want? What happened to her little artist who had no power and influence. Gu Ming looked at her definitively, pinched her chin and kissed her after a long while. After eating, Gu Mingzhen even took her to the playground¡ªof course, she had already cleared the venue. Ye Chuijin hasn''t been to the amusement park since she became a star. At this time, she had a great time playing in the amusement park. After returning to the villa in the evening, she calmed down and read a book quietly for a while, then took a shower and lay down on the bed to get ready to sleep. Gu Mingzhen looked at her and smiled happily for an afternoon. At this time, facing her calm, she couldn''t help but sprinkle a little bait, wanting to taste a little bit of sweetness for herself. "If I am happy tonight, I will let you see your mother tomorrow." Hearing this, Ye Chuijin was startled, and then straddled him naked. Gu Ming licked his lips, only to feel that the blood from his whole body was pouring toward the place where the two of them were touching their skin. The person on him curled his lips and opened his mouth. "What kind of posture does the boss want? I can do anything." Gu Mingzhen stiffened. The person on him has leaned down and kissed the corner of his lips. The kiss broke away, with a standard smile on her face, as if she was still waiting for him to choose a posture, and then she could serve him without any complaints. Gu Ming did not taste any sweetness, he only tasted bitterness. Calvinka¡¯s life is better than death... I owe two more and I will try to pay it tomorrow... Goodnight everybody ------------ Chapter 1461： Back to the original world (60) The person straddling him was still waiting for him to speak, but Gu Mingzhen just looked at her. He probably thought he wanted her to take the initiative more, so the person who hadn''t waited for his instruction shrugged, and then slowly came over... Gu Mingzhen stopped her and stared at her in a daze. She was calm, frowned slightly after being restrained, and tilted her head to look at him. Gu Mingzheng opened his mouth for a while, and finally his voice became dull: "It''s late, go to sleep." After that, he turned off the light, and then gently hugged her into his arms. The person in his arms didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his mind, but he just raised his face and looked at him by the moonlight, and then lowered his head again. After a while, she fell asleep. In the darkness, Gu Mingzheng looked at the ceiling and closed his eyes after a while. He doesn''t sleep well, and he always dreams of many people and things in his dreams. The Gu family is a well-known family member, but Gu Mingchen''s father is not a business man. Gu Mingchen''s grandfather dislikes this son very much and never gives him a good face. A family as big as the Gu family is in the hands of his grandfather. Although his father has no worries about food and clothing, he does not want to make progress. There are many descendants of the Gu family. He has a memory of playing Gu Mingzhen. Most of the people who can remember are a few uncles and uncles. The surface is kind, but the actual appearance is high above. His mother died when Gu Mingzhen was three years old, and his father brought his stepmother into the house within a month. In fact, the stepmother is very good, but Gu Mingzhen has no affection for her. After all, he just attended the funeral of his mother on the front foot, and the father on the back foot happily married a strange woman back. Can''t like it. Later, when Gu Mingzhen grew up a little bit, he showed his extraordinary intelligence. Grandpa looked at him differently and liked him very much. So Gu Mingzhen¡¯s father regarded him as a treasure and took him when he had no money. The Gu family lived in the old house for two days, and when the grandfather was in a good mood, Gu Mingzhen¡¯s father would be happy when he showed a little money. In his dream, Gu Mingzhen, who was still small, remembered the way his father happily picked him up every time he took money. Money can be exchanged for many things. He has known this since he was a child. When he grew up, Gu Mingzhen understood that everything is fake, only money is real. As long as he has wealth, he can get whatever he wants. The dignity that was trampled on when I was a child, the father''s love I couldn''t get when I was a child... Once he has enough wealth, he can ask those once domineering uncles and uncles to accompany carefully in front of him, and never dare to speak to him in a contemptuous and frivolous tone. And his father never looked at him frowning again, as if looking at a trouble. Anything you want to get, as long as you pay the corresponding price. There is nothing in this world that cannot be traded. ¡ª¡ªUntil one day, trembling hands held his cuffs. The scene in the dream is exceptionally clear. Gu Mingzhen lowered his head, and he could see that his ink-colored cuffs were set against the whitish fingertips she pinched, which looked so fragile. When she raised her head, the tears falling from her eyes seemed to drip into her heart. Gu Mingzhen is not a very upright and gentle person, but at the time he looked at the well-behaved, obedient, fragile and poor little girl in front of him, he was still softened. Perhaps since then, a figure has been printed on his heart, but he doesn''t even know it. Everything can be traded. As long as he has enough wealth. Gu Mingzhen always thought so. ------------ Chapter 1462： Back to the original world (61) Gu Ming sleeps unsteadily, his dreams are intermittent, and he wakes up from sleep. In the wee hours of the morning, Gu Mingzhen woke up from a certain clip again, his arms empty. He turned his head and saw Ye Chuijin rolled to the side of the bed somehow, half of his body was about to hang in the air, as long as he moved casually, he would fall. Gu Mingzhen was so excited that he hurriedly fished the person back into his arms. The person who was recovered was sleeping soundly, smashed his mouth, mumbled, and continued to fall asleep. Looking at her, Gu Mingzhen seemed to think of the scene in his dream again. He has never taken care of anyone. Almost all of the bosses he knows around have raised little lovers outside. Someone wanted to introduce him before, but Gu Mingzhen refused without hesitation. Gu is now firmly at the top of the list, and Gu Mingzhen doesn''t want to be careless. He originally thought that in a few years, Gu¡¯s family would be completely stabilized before considering starting a family, but after he asked for this person that day, Gu Ming couldn¡¯t help thinking, if he could see her often, how close he could be to her. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing at all. During the first two years of nurturing, he was really at ease. He could see him when he wanted to see her, and he wanted to be close to her once a week. She is obedient and has no edges and corners, obedient and careful, and looks good when she smiles. Gu Mingchen didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction in the first place. Until Gu Mingzhen found out that she liked herself. This feeling was too clear and obvious, Gu Mingzhen almost immediately decided that this little lover could not want it. Even if he gets married in the future, he will have to marry a wife who is almost like him, who is also a business elite. And Ye Chuijin, a debut artist, has never been in his consideration. At that time, Gu Ming Detective wanted to give money directly to end the relationship, but whenever he wanted to send out the bank card, he saw her smiling face and Gu Ming Detective couldn''t send it out. As time dragged on again and again, Gu Mingzhen was always making excuses. What "After all, she is a little lover who has been with her for two years, so suddenly she may not be able to stand it", what "She does not have a skill, how can she survive in a place like the entertainment circle without him". So Gu Mingzhen signed her to Gu''s Entertainment and made her a queen. She earns enough money to cover her future expenses, even if she leaves him, she won''t live a bad life. But at this time, Gu Mingzhen had a new excuse. Her current position is still unstable, and if she just lets go, her "airborne soldier" will be bullied. Gu Mingzhen thought so, and he was going to take care of her for a while, but he didn''t expect that she would suddenly become what she is now. Obviously I liked him so much back then. If I like to hide, I can''t hide it, and my eyes are full of stars. Gu Ming couldn''t fall asleep and thought a lot. He was angry when he discovered that she didn''t care about herself at first, and he didn''t know what she was angry with, but he just didn''t think it would work. How could she do this? If you say you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it, and you don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s feelings. But now that Gu Mingzhen is holding her, he can no longer be angry. He just felt bitter and painful. She didn''t quarrel with him, she just didn''t care. He didn''t care about his likes, and he didn''t care about his harm. It seemed that there was no such person in his eyes. Gu Mingzhen had never tasted this before, but knew that the more she hugged her, the more pain she felt, but she couldn''t let go. Gu Mingzhen finally knew that he had completely fallen into her hands. ------------ Chapter 1463： Back to the original world (62) Ye Chuijin slept well, and when she woke up, she felt refreshed. She yawned and sat up, and the people around her were gone. Today is Thursday, office workers still have to go to work. Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin smiled happily. Just when she started to laugh, the bedroom door was opened. Ye Chuijin turned his head and saw Gu Mingzheng standing at the door with the dinner plate. Ye Chuijin: "..." Seeing that she was awake, Gu Mingzhen walked in with a tray. He put the plate on the table and smiled: "Wake up? Go wash first, then eat." Ye Chuijin finished washing slowly, and then sat down at the table. The breakfast on the table was quite simple, Ye Chuijin picked up an egg roll and ate it into his mouth. Gu Mingzhen watched her from the side, and asked after she finished eating the egg rolls: "How''s it going?" "what?" Gu Mingzheng pursed his lips and smiled: "I made the breakfast. Is it still to taste?" Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at him with an inexhaustible expression: "It''s not delicious." ¡ª¡ªThis person is poisonous. The cooks at home are hired at a high price. They are all chefs in five-star restaurants. What kind of cooking skills do they use? Where did he have so much courage to make breakfast... Gu Mingzhen froze and was silent for a moment. "Then I will ask someone to make a fresh copy and bring it up." Ye Chuijin immediately put down his chopsticks and raised both hands in favor of his proposal: "Okay." After a while, the chef of the villa made a new breakfast and delivered it. Ye Chuijin happily ate the breakfast cooked by the chef, but Gu Mingzhen insisted on eating the breakfast she made, and even ate her portion. It seemed that by doing so, she could lie to herself that she had already eaten her own breakfast. Cooked meals. The system sighed as he watched from the side, Ye Chuijin murmured after eating breakfast: [I can''t see it, Mr. Gu is quite economical. ¡¿ The system slowly covered his chest. After breakfast, Gu Mingzhen went to work, and Ye Chuijin watched TV at home by herself. She thought that today will be the same as before, and it will be night when she sees Gu Mingzhen again. But what Ling Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that Gu Mingzhen came back at noon. When he arrived at the villa, he first came to the bedroom to look at Ye Chuijin. After the two exchanged a few sentences, he went downstairs to the kitchen and learned how to cook with the chef. Gu Mingzhen didn''t say much when eating at noon, but Ye Chuijin could tell at a glance that the least exquisite of these delicate dishes was made by him. Ye Chuijin took a bite and didn''t touch it again, but Gu Mingzhen didn''t say anything. After a lunch break, Gu Mingzhen went to the study to deal with work matters. When Ye Chuijin woke up after the lunch break, Gu Mingzhen stood by the bed. "Pack up, go home and see Auntie." Ye Chuijin was taken aback, only then did he realize that he was talking about his mother. Yesterday I obviously didn''t do anything. Ye Chuijin glanced at him suspiciously, but he kept moving, and after he quickly packed up, he followed him out. When it was downstairs, Gu Mingzhen still set the time. "One hour, I have a meeting at three o''clock." After that, as if to appease her: "I can accompany you back as long as you want." Ye Chuijin didn''t comment, closed the car door and went home. When she came out today, Jin Songshi was worried, and she went to the entrance of the corridor. "Mom, I''m really fine." ------------ Chapter 1464： Back to the original world (63) The expression on her face was very calm, but Gu Mingzhen saw at a glance that she was a little flustered. Jin Songshi patted her hand with a serious tone: "You still have to study hard now, what''s the matter of going out all day? I know you grow up and have a boyfriend, but is your boyfriend too much? A little bit?" Ye Chuijin opened his mouth. Jin Songshi raised his eyes and looked around, and quickly locked on the target. "Is he in the car? Call him over and I will tell him personally." Seeing her in a dilemma, Gu Mingzhen opened the car door and walked down. He heard both of them just now, and he walked over now with a gentle and humble smile on his face. "aunt." Jin Songshi glanced at him up and down, his face was not very good: "Are you just the boyfriend?" Gu Mingzhen raised her eyes and looked at Ye Chuijin, but she lowered her eyes and said nothing. Gu Ming had a sweet heart, and smiled: "Yes." Jin Songshi snorted coldly: "My girl is a person who is going to take the college entrance examination. Although she is old and can fall in love, she is also a student. How is it appropriate to live outside without returning home? I heard you cling to her. , Don''t let her go?" Gu Mingzhen was stunned, and before he recovered, Jin Song versed in earnest persuasion: "A big man''s family, clinging to his girlfriend all day long, and he is not afraid of other people''s jokes when he speaks out." Gu Mingzhen glanced at Ye Chuijin. This time she didn''t lower her head, but looked up at the sky instead. Gu Mingzhen was silent for a while, and then he laughed: "You misunderstood. After Xiaojin was with me, I asked her the best teacher to help her study. Every day, she had to learn very late and then ran so far back. Home, I am worried that her body will not be able to bear it." Hearing him say this, Jin Songshi''s face only slightly warmed up. She looked at the man in front of her, and finally nodded in satisfaction. "I heard Chuijin say that you are very good to her. You are not young anymore. If you want to get married, you have to get married..." "Mom." Ye Chuijin coughed: "It''s windy outside, or go back first, I''ll see you again in two days." Jin Songshi smiled: "This child, the boy is married and the girl is married, what else can''t you say to mom?" That''s what I said, when Ye Chuijin urged her again, she nodded helplessly: "The girl is older, so I won''t let you talk." After all, I finally left. The atmosphere between the two became weird after she left. Gu Mingzhen opened the car door for her and then started the car. He looked in the rearview mirror frequently, trying to capture some different expressions on her face. But after leaving Jin Songshi, her expression calmed down, and she quietly leaned on the back of her chair and looked at the scenery outside the car window. The car galloped all the way. Gu Mingzheng had a meeting at three o''clock, and it was too late to send her back to the Chengdong Villa. So he turned to his villa near the city center. Since closing Ye Chuijin to the Chengdong Villa, Gu Mingzhen has hardly returned to the villa in the city center, but the villa has everything that should be there. After bringing her to the villa, Gu Mingzhen smiled and said goodbye to her. "wait me back." He rubbed the tip of her nose against the tip of her nose, showing an affectionate gesture. The person who was rubbed didn''t say anything, just glanced at him, and then continued to watch TV. Gu Mingzhen didn''t care. He is in a surprisingly good mood. He never expected that she would tell his mother that. ¡ª¡ªSay he is a boyfriend. This is the first time that Gu Mingzhen has heard of such a title. Is she his girlfriend? Ah, I still owe two more changes... Tomorrow see if I can still struggle... Kavenka¡¯s is too good, everyone forgive me Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1465： Back to the original world (64) This title is really sweet and touching. When Gu Mingzhen thought about it, he felt that the whole person was full of energy, and the whole afternoon was in surprisingly good condition. It turns out that if I like someone, I can still have such a sweet taste. He handled the company''s affairs early in the afternoon, and then drove home. Before returning home, Gu Mingzhen went to the cake shop. He remembered that she liked to eat sweets, although the chef at home would also make cakes, but he just wanted to buy them for her now. As soon as the cake shop opened the door, a sweet smell came out, like the sweetness he had just tasted. Gu Mingchen asked for a small portion. On the top of the cake, there were two little people holding hands. They looked cartoonish and cute, with Gu Mingchen''s careful thoughts. He put the cake in the back seat, and the car galloped away. After arriving at the villa, Gu Mingzhen took out the cake, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and stepped into the villa. Ye Chuijin was flipping through the exercise book of the college entrance examination boringly. When she used to be a student in other interfaces, there were system patches, so there was not much difference between whether she learned or not. But now, the system cannot use patches, and Ye Chuijin can only support herself. When Gu Mingzhen came back home and opened the door, what she saw was her forehead sitting at the desk biting her fingernails and frowning. Probably because the question in her hand was too difficult, she was so focused that she didn''t even notice his arrival. Gu Mingzhen stepped lightly, put the cake in his hand aside, then walked to her and lowered his head to look at the book she was looking at. That was a function problem, and Ye Chuijin didn''t list the correct formulas. Gu Mingzheng glanced twice, then pulled out a pen from the pen holder on the side, and said in a low voice: "The formula is not listed in this way. You can''t use this formula in this question." As he said, he bent down and wrote the correct solution beside the formula she had written. Ye Chuijin didn''t notice that he had returned. At this moment, he suddenly heard his voice and was stunned at first, then came back to his senses. Gu Mingzhen said nothing else, but he was a proper student of learning. Ye Chuijin immediately listened carefully after returning to her senses, but her foundation was too poor, and her brows were still frowning after listening. Upon detecting this, Gu Ming said it again patiently. Ye Chuijin didn''t realize it until he said it the second time, and then he worked out the problem after three times and five divided by two. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Gu Mingzhen asked softly. Ye Chuijin shook his head. She was so cooperative, Gu Mingzhen couldn''t hold back for a while, and reached out and rubbed the top of her head. Ye Chuijin turned his head, glanced at him weirdly, and didn''t say anything, and then continued to work on the question. When it was past seven o''clock, Gu Mingzhen called her back, who was working hard to do the problem: "Eat first." Ye Chuijin nodded. She waited until she was eating to find the cake on the table. Gu Mingzhen looked at her affectionately and held her hand. Ye Chuijin was taken aback for a moment, and then did not struggle, letting him hold it. Seeing that she didn''t resist, and silent as default, Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help but leaned close to her and dropped a kiss gently on her lips. The person being kissed remained silent. Gu Mingzhen''s throat moved slightly: "From now on, I will treat you well and treat you forever." Hearing him say this, the person in front of him raised his eyes down and looked at him: "Mr. Gu, you may have misunderstood. Please understand, my mother is not in good health and can''t stand the stimulation. I can''t tell her directly that I am nurtured. Bar?" ------------ Chapter 1466： Back to the original world (65) Gu Mingzhen had long wanted to understand along the way. What she said about her boyfriend was probably just a momentary rhetoric. But even if it is a temporary rhetoric, if she hates him, she will definitely not want to get involved with him, and will not even want to let someone she doesn''t like take a place with her own mother. "You really don''t like me at all? You hate me so?" Gu Mingzhen refused to give up: "If you really hate me, would you take the initiative to mention me to your mother?" "No." Ye Chuijin looked calm. Gu Mingzhen was startled: "What?" "I said I didn''t hate you, nor did I like you." Ye Chuijin showed off directly: "Perhaps you have felt it a long time ago. I liked you before. At that time, I had a wishful thinking..." "But not anymore" Ye Chuijin was calm, and at a glance he seemed to know that he was narrating a fact. "Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t hate you. Actually, I understand you quite well. I spend my purse to raise a little lover. As a result, the little lover¡¯s thinking is wrong and he wants too much. Of course you don¡¯t want to continue this relationship. I don¡¯t hate you either. , I really appreciate you." I am grateful that he fished her out of **** and warmed her slowly. If it weren''t for him, Ye Chuijin wouldn''t even have the qualifications to say these things to him here. but-- "I really don''t like you anymore." Ye Chuijin looked a little tired: "Mr. Gu, if you want to imprison me, it doesn''t matter if you want to detain me for the rest of your life. If I don''t hate you, I will repay you. But you really don''t have to do this. Some are not. No matter how impressive you are, I won''t be tempted. I don''t like anyone anymore." She has long lost the skill of liking others. Ye Chuijin just wanted to like herself. Gu Mingzhen slowly let go of his hand, and he leaned against the back of the chair, looking at the person in front of him. The fatigue on her body seems to be contagious, and Gu Mingzhen now only feels tired all over her body. He shook his hands, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and took out one to light it up. Green smoke drifted between the two, and Gu Ming Detective seemed to be looking at the smoke and she seemed to be looking at her again. "Ye Chuijin, can I ask you a question?" "You ask." Gu Mingzhen closed his eyes and opened them again, as if he had made up his mind. "If I let you go, would you look back?" Even if there is only a slight probability, if I let you go, would you be a little tempted to me? "No." Ye Chuijin answered him very positively. The ashes fell on his body, and Gu Mingzheng reached out his hand to wipe the ashes off after a long while, and laughed at himself. "You are very honest." The smile on his face slowly calmed down. After a while, Gu Mingzhen looked at her with calm and deep eyes. "Ye Chuijin, I will treat you well in the future, and I will treat you well for the rest of my life." When he said this sentence again, his tone couldn''t be turbulent, and he was no longer full of hope and love as before. Ye Chuijin thought for a while, not knowing what to reply, so he nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Gu Mingzhen didn''t speak, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Eat, it''s time to rest after eating." Ye Chuijin keenly felt that he had changed. If I used to love or hate when I faced her before, but now the person sitting in front of her is as deep as a piece of ice, without half the temperature. After eating, the two rested, and Gu Mingzhen lay beside her, but soon fell asleep. Still in Cavan...The ones who are stuck are worse than they were yesterday... Owe four more, pray for a flash of inspiration tomorrow Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1467： Back to the original world (66) Ye Chuijin really didn''t expect him to react like this. After Gu Ming fell asleep, he couldn''t help asking the system: [Is this person pretending to be asleep? ¡¿ This little thing system can tell her: [No, I really fell asleep. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was relieved now. Soon, Ye Chuijin felt his difference. The next day, Gu Mingzheng gave her a bank card. Just when Ye Chuijin wanted to refuse, Gu Mingzhen frowned: "Take it, don''t you want me to do some extra things?" Ye Chuijin didn''t turn the corner for a while: "What does this have to do with this card?" "From now on, I will pay a sum of money to the card every once in a while until we are separated." Ye Chuijin suddenly said, "Oh...prostitution?" Gu Mingzhen stalked, and then he looked a little dissatisfied: "If you want me to give up on you as soon as possible, I won''t say these harsh words in the future." Ye Chuijin closed her mouth immediately. Gu Mingzhen was upset and pressed her to vent for a while after eating. When it was over, the two lay on the bed, separated by a palm-width apart. Gu Mingzhen used to like to hug her to sleep, but now he doesn''t hug her anymore. Ye Chuijin was accustomed to being held by him, she suddenly stopped being held, she herself was a little uncomfortable. For several days, Gu Mingzhen was sensible and indifferent. He seemed to finally figure it out, so he decided to treat her as an ordinary little lover, to give her good material conditions, and at the same time to derive the joy of acting on the spot from her. Even if Ye Chuijin applied to go home again, Gu Mingzhen didn''t follow him anymore, just told his bodyguard to send her there, and then pick her back properly. Seeing him like this, Ye Chuijin thought that his imprisonment could be over. What she didn''t expect was that Gu Mingzhen frowned, "No." "Huh?" Ye Chuijin was dumbfounded. "Other little lovers who are taken care of by others are either looking for money or looking for power. They take the initiative to stay by the side of the gold master." Gu Mingzhen is extra sensible: "You are different, you are the one who forced me to stay by my side. ." Ye Chuijin opened his mouth. For a while, he felt that what he said was so reasonable and well-founded that it was really impossible to refute... The relationship between the two is so strange and harmonious. Gu Mingzhen usually has tight working hours, and he often returns in the middle of the night when he is busy. Ye Chuijin lives in the villa by herself, and it''s okay to instruct the system to play the TV series and do the college entrance examination questions. When he has time, he will go back to his home and see his mother. It was probably because Jin Songshi woke up earlier from the coma this time, so her body was obviously much better at this time than in the original world. In the original world, Ye Chuijin found out that her cancer was at an advanced stage, and after the cancer had spread, Jin Songshi''s body was no longer good, not to mention walking, it was a problem to sit up and eat by herself. Now I am in good health and my mentality is particularly good. Although he knew it was fake, Ye Chuijin was still willing to run to her. The one who went two times was acquainted with the bodyguard who picked her up. The bodyguard is a middle-aged man in his forties, named Sun Yao, who looks simple and honest. At first he was not as embarrassed to talk to her. After picking her up twice, he chatted with her. "My daughter is in junior high school and is your fan." Sun Yao smiled: "You decided to cancel your contract with Gu''s Entertainment and go to the college entrance examination again. My daughter can''t cry." ------------ Chapter 1468： Return to the original world (67) Sun Yao didn¡¯t know the grievances between Gu Mingchen and her. He used to be Gu Mingchen¡¯s bodyguard. He could obviously feel that Gu Mingchen really liked her, so Sun Yao always thought that they were free. in love. Although it was previously reported on the Internet that she was being raised, can Sun Yao believe it? Who cares for the little lover and can''t wait to dig out his heart for the little lover? Mr. Gu obviously likes what she likes so much, how could he support her? When this topic was mentioned, he also looked relaxed. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, only to think why this person is so naive. She decided to terminate the contract with Gu''s Entertainment, and was imprisoned not long after. If you want to change it to others, it is estimated that he is deliberately saying this kind of offensive. Ye Chuijin didn''t care about it himself, just a few words of greeting. Sun Yao¡¯s daughter is her diehard fan. When she was at Gu¡¯s Entertainment, Sun Yao was Gu Mingzhen¡¯s bodyguard, but he was not embarrassed to sign an autograph. At this time she was gone, Sun Yao took the opportunity to take his daughter''s book and ask her to sign. After Ye Chuijin signed his name, Sun Yao even asked, "My daughter would like to ask when you will make a movie and TV show again." Ye Chuijin smiled and waved his hand: "I guess I won''t shoot anymore." It didn''t take long for her body to be ruined, how could she continue to return to the entertainment industry? Only Sun Yao asked, Ye Chuijin remembered one thing. ¡ª¡ªHer body is not unexpectedly ruined soon, but her mother is still in good health. In the last life, her mother left before her. After she learned the news of her mother''s death, she suddenly relaxed when she held her last breath, and she collapsed in an instant. Now, it is very likely that she will leave before her mother. If the news of her death were known to her mother, would her mother be unable to make it through? Ye Chuijin was a little worried for a while. Calculating the time, she was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer in December this year, and then died in the winter of the following year. She is now estimated to be able to detect cancer. Ye Chuijin thought for a while, felt that he should go to the examination before the college entrance examination is over, and after the examination results came out, he would directly tell Gu Ming that the investigation was done. She remembers that in her last life, Gu Mingzhen knew that she had cancer after she vomited blood. Then she stayed in the hospital for more than half a year, waking up from time to time, and only met him at the very beginning, but then she never saw him. NS. I think so, at that time she was skinny and skinny. Once Ye Chuijin spent a little more time awake, and she moved to the mirror and took a look... It''s ugly anyway. So if Gu Mingzhen learns that she has cancer, he probably won''t be too lazy to deal with her soon. If she started treatment earlier, maybe she could live a little longer? With this idea, Ye Chuijin ushered in the college entrance examination first. Because there is no systematic patch bonus, she was forced to burst out of enthusiasm for learning. During this period of time, she has been learning pretty well. In addition, she is still an art student, so as long as she can pass the second line, she can get A. City College of Art. The day before the exam, Ye Chuijin rarely suffered from insomnia. She tangled up in bed and fell asleep until the early hours of the morning. Not long after she fell asleep, Gu Mingzhen, who had just finished her work, returned home. He went into the bedroom. The moonlight outside the window was shining on the bed, and the person on the bed curled up in a quilt, showing only a small face, looking quiet and peaceful under the moonlight. ------------ Chapter 1469： Back to the original world (68) Gu Mingzhen paused and walked over, reaching out his hand as if bewitched, as if he wanted to stroke her cheek. But when his hand reached halfway, Gu Mingzhen withdrew his hand abruptly. He closed his eyes, his emotions quickly calmed down, and finally he was no longer bewitched by the person in front of him. He has tasted the ups and downs of loving someone, and now Gu Ming wants to wipe her from the bottom of his heart completely. He didn''t want to have someone in his heart who would never like him. This tastes uncomfortable. Gu Mingzheng put on his pajamas and lay down quietly, and finally fell asleep after a while. The next day, it was rare that Ye Chuijin woke up earlier than Gu Mingzhen. She ate breakfast early, and then checked it again with her test preparation bag. Pencil, gel pen, admission ticket, ID card... After reading it over and over again, Ye Chuijin felt a little calmer. At this moment, she heard the sound of the door opening upstairs. Gu Ming woke up and walked out of the bedroom. He frowned when he saw Ye Chuijin, and then remembered: "Today''s college entrance examination?" There is nothing to hide, Ye Chuijin nodded. She was still waiting for Gu Mingzheng to say something, such as taking the exam. What Ye Chuijin didn''t expect was that Gu Mingzheng walked straight down, then ate breakfast without saying a word, took the package and went out. . Without his blessing, Ye Chuijin himself was stunned, and then he didn''t feel nervous anymore. Two days after the college entrance examination, Ye Chuijin was the biggest star candidate this year. After arriving at the examination room, the entire examination room was watching her, and some people came to her to sign and take a photo. Ye Chuijin satisfied them one by one. After the two-day exam was over, Ye Chuijin went back and assessed the score. He felt that it was safe to go to the Art Academy in City A, and he was relieved. During the two days of her college entrance examination, Gu Mingzhen flew to a small country in Europe to discuss business. Taking advantage of this effort, Ye Chuijin decided to go for a physical examination, and after Gu Mingzhen came back, he could directly show off with him. So on the second day after the exam, Ye Chuijin didn''t eat in the morning, and only said that she felt her stomach was upset and wanted to go to the hospital for a visit. Gu Mingzhen is not in the country, and it is not a big deal for Ye Chuijin to go to the hospital. Sun Yao directly agreed as soon as he thought about it. Sure enough, after Ye Chuijin went to the hospital for an examination, the results came out soon. The gastric cancer was in the late stage and showed signs of spreading and metastasis. What¡¯s better than the last life is that it¡¯s still so serious now. It can¡¯t be cured, but it can take a little longer. Ye Chuijin returned to the villa with the result of the inspection. Now that everything is ready, Gu Mingzheng has to come back. However, Gu Mingzhen seems to be back in a week this time, and Ye Chuijin is not in a hurry, taking advantage of these few days to enjoy the corruption of capitalism. When Gu Mingzhen knows that she has cancer, he will probably kick her out. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly had different feelings for her like he was nervous before, but Ye Chuijin didn''t believe that he really liked her. After all, what I had in my previous life was a bit miserable. With this thought, Ye Chuijin accidentally played too happily during the day and stayed up all night. As a result, she woke up late the next morning, even when she was lying upright in bed the next night, but she didn¡¯t. drowsiness. Ye Chuijin''s body is not good, but she is very conscious, and thinking about adjusting her biological clock, so she closed her eyes and lay on the bed to count. When she counted ecstatically to more than two thousand, she heard the sound of stumbling footsteps outside the door. Ye Chuijin was startled, and then heard the bedroom door being pushed open from the outside. ------------ Chapter 1470： Back to the original world (69) Ye Chuijin didn''t know the person who opened the door, but think about it, only Gu Mingzhen was the only one who could open the door of her bedroom in the middle of the night in this place. Why did he come back so early? The foreign business is over? Despite this doubt, Ye Chuijin still closed his eyes. Pretending to sleep in pajamas, she was afraid that as soon as she opened her eyes, she wanted to tell him the good news that she had cancer. Let¡¯s lie down on a capitalist bed tonight and have a good night''s sleep, and wait until tomorrow to talk to him about his stomach cancer. Just when Ye Chuijin was thinking about it, she felt cold fingers gently stroked her cheek. Ye Chuijin could feel the trembling hands. She was stunned, and before she had time to react, she heard the people around her yell to her softly. "Xiaojin." Ye Chuijin was completely stunned. The voice is a familiar voice, it is indeed Gu Mingzheng no doubt. But at this time, the person who yelled the phrase "Xiaojin" had an obvious cry. Gu Mingzhen...cry? When Ye Chuijin said he was going to the hospital, Gu Mingzhen, who was far abroad, already knew. When the results of the examination came out, Gu Mingzhen knew it even earlier than her¡ªthe hospital Sun Yao took her to was owned by the Gu family. Gu Mingzhen was shaking when he got the test results. The business is half talked about. If nothing else, wait for the Gu Group to sign the contract. But Gu Mingzhen couldn''t stay for a moment. He left all the work at hand and flew back to the country. Along the way, Gu Mingzhen''s mind was numb, thinking for a while that the test result might be inaccurate, and thinking for a while that he would treat her well in the future. I thought for a while, if the test result is accurate, if she is really like the doctor said, she won''t live long... Gu Mingzhen couldn''t think about it. It seemed to be a thorn in his heart, and he felt numb all over his body when he thought about it. impossible. How could a person like her get sick? On the way, Gu Ming thought a lot. He calmly planned, thinking about any good way to keep her. But the closer the car was to the Chengdong Villa, the colder he was. When he opened the door and saw the person lying quietly on the bed, Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help it anymore. He really likes her. I like to be so arrogant, but give in again and again. He really likes it. Ye Chuijin woke up after dawn the next day and scratched his head in a daze. With the empty side, Ye Chuijin happily said to the system: [Dandan, I had a dream yesterday. ¡¿ System: [...what dream? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to happily: [I dreamed that Gu Mingzhen came back and was still in tears by my side! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin felt a little funny when he thought of this dream: [Do people like Gu Mingzhen still cry? Hahahaha is too funny. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin laughed for a while and saw that the system hadn''t spoken all the time, and couldn''t help but say: "What''s wrong with you?" Why are you not talking? ¡¿ The system took a deep breath: [I want to tell you a secret. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Huh? What''s the secret? You say it. ¡¿ System: [Actually, last night, Gu Mingzhen really came back. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ System: [You didn''t dream at all, he was really crying by your side. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...? ? ? ? ¡¿ Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1471： Back to the original world (70) Hearing the system say this, Ye Chuijin didn''t recover for a while. When she came back to her senses, she was full of seriousness: "You son of a tortoise actually lied to me? ¡¿ The system looked at her and sighed for a long time: [I said long ago that Gu Mingzhen really likes you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was physiologically allergic when he heard the word "like", and couldn''t help rubbing his arms: [Never possible! He likes me I live to eat shit! ¡¿ System: [...speak well, why do you cheat and eat and drink? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [? ? ? ¡¿ The system looked at her kindly: ¡¾Think about it, who was it that gave up his system in order to save you? Who is it, every interface is tortured to death by you, but loyal to you? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and replied stiffly: [You are all right, but he doesn''t like me. ¡¿ System: [...You have a problem with your thoughts, even I can tell that he really likes you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin raised his hand and pointed to the window: [What''s that? ¡¿ System: [Window. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [That is a birdcage. ¡¿ After that, he pointed to himself: [What is this? ¡¿ The system pondered her usual style, not sure: [The first beauty? The best wise man? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sneered: [I didn''t need you to tell this fact a long time ago. Take a good system, how can you like to be a dog licking so young at a young age. ¡¿ Having said that, she made a loud voice: [This is the kind of little lover who has been taken care of. Who likes to lock her up and use it as bedding to humiliate her? Are you mentally retarded? ¡¿ To say that Gu Mingzhen didn''t like her evidence, she could talk about it for three days and three nights, but to say that Gu Mingzhen liked her evidence, Ye Chuijin couldn''t find the slightest. He used to be arsenic, poisonous wine, intestinal poison, and it was her regret that she had never used it in her life. Ye Chuijin is really afraid of pain. However, Gu Mingzhen had once made scars one after another on her softest heart. Even if those were in the past, as long as she touched Gu Mingzhen a little bit, the pain was like a tarsal maggot, reminding her of those How the scars are drawn up little by little. Ye Chuijin was so afraid that he would never believe him anymore. At this time, I told her that Gu Mingzhen liked her, but Ye Chuijin really didn''t believe it. Neither believe nor dare to believe. The system could faintly perceive her heart knot, and at this time he sighed again. Following the host for so long, this is the first time that it feels so sorry for her. Just when the system wanted to comfort her, sitting up, Ye Chuijin looked up and saw the small mirror on the table. Her face was reflected in the mirror. Ye Chuijin touched his face obsessively, and muttered to himself: [Furthermore, based on my appearance, am I sick, am I still entangled with him? When I return to the original world, I will find a young and handsome little fresh meat to raise him. ¡¿ As if thinking of the future life, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but smile: [Not one will work, I have to pack at least six! Number them, Monday is Xiaogong and Tuesday is Xiaohong, and they will be numbered until Saturday! Occasionally come again and then take it away! ¡¿ System: [...Thank you for leaving yourself a day off? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was taken aback: [Huh? Didn''t stay, how can there be any rest time? ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? Seven days a week, what are you doing on Sunday? ¡¿ Hearing these words, Ye Chuijin shyly covered his face: [Oh, I hate it! ¡¿ The system reacted after a while. It looked indifferently at the host who was still covering his face, and sneered. He swears that he will love this spicy chicken again in the future, he is a silly dog! ------------ Chapter 1472： Back to the original world (71) Ye Chuijin looked in the mirror for a while before Shi Shiran went downstairs. The servants in the villa had already started a day''s work, and Ye Chuijin brought a hot breakfast after going downstairs to wash. Ye Chuijin looked around, but didn''t see Gu Mingzhen. She casually asked the housekeeper next to her: "Where is Mr. Gu?" The housekeeper has a standard smile on his face: "Mr Gu is still abroad and will not be able to come back the day after tomorrow." Ye Chuijin glanced at him and nodded: "...oh." She picked up the bowl and took a sip of the porridge, but she didn''t know if it was a taste problem. She always felt that today''s porridge was much lighter. She thought it was her own psychological problem, but by noon Ye Chuijin finally determined that her food was really light. There were four dishes and one soup on the table. Before, there was always three meats and one vegetarian. Today, if you don¡¯t say two meats and two vegetarians, the two meat dishes looked like they were fried. Ye Chuijin pulled twice: "Why are the dishes so light today?" The butler still smiled: "No, isn''t today the same as before?" Ye Chuijin turned her head, the housekeeper beside her looked at her sincerely, and every cell in her body was clamoring "Trust me". Facing the expression, posture, and face of the housekeeper, Ye Chuijin nodded hesitantly: "...All right." After lunch, she wanted to go upstairs to play a game, but the butler stopped her. "By the way, Miss, a little golden retriever was sent to the yard today. Would you like to see it?" Ye Chuijin''s eyes lit up: "Okay." Then happily followed the housekeeper to the garden. In the garden, a little golden retriever who had just been weaned was rolling on the grass. Ye Chuijin walked over, and Xiao Jin Mao saw the newcomer, ran over and slid around her legs twice, his tail swinging wildly. Ye Chuijin happily played with it all afternoon. Ye Chuijin didn''t come back to his senses until Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed after having an obviously and light dinner. Today, the food was very light, and in the afternoon I was led to play with the dog. ... To say that Gu Mingzhen didn''t know about her illness, she didn''t believe it anymore. Ye Chuijin hesitated: [Gu Mingzhen really came back last night? ¡¿ System: [Of course it is true, more real than pearls! He was crying! ! ! The tears are crackling. Do you feel a little damp when you touch your quilt? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...Oh. ¡¿ She turned over and wanted to sleep. But I closed my eyes and opened them again, really touching the quilt. Of course nothing was touched. But Ye Chuijin had already believed it, and her eyes were empty: [Why I still don''t believe it, I always feel untrue. ¡¿ Gu Mingzhen will cry because of her? Ye Chuijin still believes in those quick-passing interfaces, but in the interface of the original world, Ye Chuijin has made the proposition "Gu Mingchen likes me" countless times, and every time he can prove that this proposition is a false proposition, isn''t it? existing. At this moment, she suddenly realized that this proposition seemed to be true with a probability of one in ten thousand, and she was a little at a loss. Gu Mingzhen didn''t like her what she should do. Ye Chuijin was a little more proficient in this. She thought for a long time without any clues, her eyelids were fighting again, and she closed her eyes after a while. When he was about to sleep, Ye Chuijin dumbly heard someone push the door and walk in. How similar to yesterday. ------------ Chapter 1473： Back to the original world (72) The person who walked in stopped by the bed, then tucked her exposed arm back into the quilt, and then there was no movement. As soon as Ye Chuijin opened her eyes the next day, the system reported her as soon as possible: [Gu Mingzhen came into the room early last night, tucked you three quilts, stroked your cheek six times, kissed your forehead once, and the rest of the time Just staring at you and staying until four o''clock in the morning. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system has a rough voice: [If Gu Mingzhen likes me, I will live and eat shit! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ For two days in a row, after Ye Chuijin fell asleep at night, Gu Mingzhen would sneak over and wait until morning before leaving. Ye Chuijin was skeptical every day. Until the day after tomorrow, it was time for Gu Mingzhen to return home. Ye Chuijin was waiting for him to show up openly, but after a whole day, there was no news from Gu Mingzheng. Ye Chuijin asked the housekeeper, who would only look at her with a sincere look of "trust me": "Oh, Mr. Gu is too busy at work and has no time to come back. If you have anything, you can tell me, and I can pass it on." What Ye Chuijin can say, she can only nod her head: "Oh, it''s okay." Just a week later, she did not see Gu Mingzhen. But the cook at home changed another batch, and the cooking was as if he had forgotten to add salt. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it, and one night she even wanted to eat barbecue. The butler thought for a while and nodded. But in the afternoon, when the kitchen was preparing for barbecue, the barbecue grill was not operated properly, which caused a fire in the kitchen. Ye Chuijin looked at the burning firewood that I didn''t know when it was brought to the kitchen, and wiped a piece on his face in the kitchen, and even the black mark on the corner that couldn''t burn at all was silent. The housekeeper smiled helplessly, still looking sincere: "Miss Ye, there is no way, barbecue itself is more likely to cause fire." Ye Chuijin: "..." The butler looked at her expectantly: "Look at this barbecue...?" Ye Chuijin''s face was expressionless: "Stop eating." The butler breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Chuijin felt a little suffocated during the night. She made up her mind not to sleep at night, so she just caught Gu Mingzheng and frightened him to vent his anger. So in the evening, Ye Chuijin stood by her trembling eyelids and waited until the early hours of the morning. Sure enough, Gu Ming, who came every night, detected the early morning and secretly opened the door after he felt that he was asleep. Ye Chuijin closed her eyes tightly, looking like she was asleep. She pricked her ears and tried to listen to the movement in the room. The slight footsteps are getting closer, getting closer... The bed next to him sank slightly, and someone sat beside the bed. Ye Chuijin waited for a while, determined that he had already started to look at her 80% of the time, and suddenly opened his eyes¡ª¡ª The moonlight is like practice, and the moonlight flows into the house. He just looked at her like that, with bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and the straight spine that had always been straight now seemed to be a little bit curved, and the whole person looked depressed and desperate. It was something Ye Chuijin had never seen before. Ye Chuijin was stunned, and Gu Mingzhen, who was sitting next to her bed, was also stunned, and then immediately reacted. He looked faint, lying beside her. "It''s very busy at work these days." It seemed to explain his recent disappearance: "So I didn''t come back." After that, he squeezed the bridge of his nose wearily, but Ye Chuijin seemed to see him wipe his eyes vaguely. ------------ Chapter 1474： Back to the original world (73) "Go to sleep." After Gu Mingzhen said these words in a steady voice, he put his arm around her. He hugged him with extra care, as if he was afraid that he might hug the person in his arms with a little effort. Ye Chuijin was held in his arms blankly, and he could smell a scent of tobacco between his nose. Gu Mingchen does not smoke. His health management is extremely strict and meticulous, and he always goes to exercise even when he is busy. He never touched something like smoke that is not good for health, and it was the first time Ye Chuijin smelled this kind of smell on him. She was lying in his arms a little out of shape, the temperature on his body was warm and not scorching. After a while, Ye Chuijin realized later. This... Is this a pity? After Ye Chuijin woke up the next morning, there was no time by the bed. Gu Mingzheng held her with one hand while looking at the phone with the other hand. Seeing that Ye Chuijin was awake, he turned off a certain interface of the phone, and then pulled out his arm under her head. "Woke up?" Ye Chuijin hesitated for a moment, and then responded, "...Hmm." Gu Mingzhen didn''t say anything, and sat up. "I heard from the housekeeper that I bought a new golden retriever. You like it?" There is nothing to say, Ye Chuijin nodded: "Yes." Gu Mingzhen''s voice was flat: "Since the puppy has been brought back, keep it well. You remember to walk around it more in the future. Large dogs like the Golden Retriever are energetic and must be given time and space to run." There is nothing wrong with this, Ye Chuijin continued to nod his head: "Oh." After Gu Ming had finished saying what he wanted to say, he put down his phone. "Let''s wash." Ye Chuijin stretched lazily, arms out of the quilt. She was about to refuse and wanted to get back to sleep. Gu Mingzhen, who was already wearing her pajamas and standing next to the bed, had probably misunderstood her stretched waist. He bent down and hugged her in his arms. It wasn''t the princess, but she held her **** into her arms like a child. Ye Chuijin:... Gu Mingzhen didn''t expect it at all, and she let out a blank "ah". Gu Mingzhen didn''t say a word, took her to the bathroom and waited for her to wash, then took her to the dining table and placed her on a chair carefully. Ye Chuijin felt that she was lame instead of cancer. Gu Mingzhen didn''t explain anything, and after he carried her over, he began to eat in silence. Ye Chuijin glanced at him inexplicably. At this moment, Gu Mingzhen, who had just eaten a bite of the dish, frowned, and without looking back, he ordered the butler: "The taste is too salty, and there is too much oil in the vegetables. Who is it for? " The butler chick nodded like a peck. Ye Chuijin:... After saying this, Gu Mingzhen looked up and saw her weird look. Gu Mingzhen opened his mouth, and then as if he hadn''t seen him: "Hurry up and eat, it''s almost cold." Ye Chuijin didn''t look at him anymore. After the two had eaten, Gu Mingzhen didn''t mention going to the company again, but sat silently in front of her, as if waiting for her to say something. Ye Chuijin originally wanted to tell him directly that he had cancer, and he was alive in a few days, so he begged him to raise his hands high. But at this moment, facing Gu Mingzhen with bloodshot eyes, Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and then laughed dryly. "Then I... went to play a game?" Gu Mingzhen was also silent. He spoke after a while, his voice clearly dull. "good." Goodnight everybody! I must not owe four more until the end is not yet over! You are not allowed to guess like that! ! ! ------------ Chapter 1475： Back to the original world (74) Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief after returning to the room. Just now Gu Mingzhen''s expression was a bit scary. Ye Chuijin couldn''t say "I''m dying and I want to be free" with his face. But thinking about it now, the villa has been so abnormal these past few days, and Gu Mingzhen''s reaction is again, he must have known it. But shouldn''t he abandon her very decisively after knowing it? Why is there such an expression? It''s like desperate. Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed, a little dazed. The system couldn''t help but speak: [Just admit it, Gu Mingzhen really likes you. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, and finally said "Ah" with a little question. After Gu Mingzhen completely returned, he spent more and more time at home. Before, he often didn''t come back until nine o''clock in the evening. In the morning, when Ye Chuijin opened his eyes, he saw that there was no one around him. But now, Gu Mingzhen goes home at six or seven o''clock every night. Ye Chuijin often shrinks in his arms when he opens his eyes in the morning. Three meals a day turned into an exceptionally light and healthy dish, and Ye Chuijin was reminded by the system that she had added cancer treatment to the porridge she drank every day. ¡ª¡ªActually, it''s useless at all, even the doctor said that her condition that has already spread, let alone taking medicine, chemotherapy is purely destroying the body. It''s better to lie down and die, and be more comfortable. Gu Mingzhen never touched her again, he just hugged her silently every day. It was probably because of illness. Ye Chuijin''s recent dreams were all things that happened when she was diagnosed with advanced cancer in her previous life. She had been imprisoned by Gu Mingzhen before she was diagnosed with cancer. At that time, Gu Mingzhen''s favorite thing to do was to ask her whether she liked him or not. Ye Chuijin closed her eyes only when she was pressed, and said vaguely "like". But where would you like it? Ye Chuijin hated him for being so bad to her at that time, and liked him a hammer. When she later went to the hospital to find out the cancer, Gu Mingzhen also happened to leave the country. After he came back, Ye Chuijin had begun to lose weight, and Gu Mingzhen had never touched her since then. When Ye Chuijin first learned that he had cancer, the whole person felt relieved. She was afraid of being sent to the hospital by Gu Ming for treatment, so she deliberately held back. At that time, Ye Chuijin only hated him every day. Thinking about it at this time, some neglected places gradually emerged. The hospital she went to check on herself was taken by the family''s driver, and 80% of the hospital was also owned by the Gu Group. It is estimated that as soon as she got the results, Gu Mingzhen over there would know. So Gu Mingzhen no longer touched her at that time, and no longer forced her. Ye Chuijin had dreams intermittently for several days, and the look in Gu Mingzhen''s eyes became more and more strange. A little bit of time passed, when her college entrance examination notice came down, that day was also when Gu Mingzheng in his previous life said that he would break up with her completely. Ye Chuijin had forgotten what she said that day, but thanks to the blessings of her dreams over the past few days, Ye Chuijin still dreamed it. In the seventh year of being fostered, the relationship between Ye Chuijin and Gu Mingzhen dropped to a freezing point. Ye Chuijin was already a little tired at that time, and she didn''t like it anymore. Gu Mingzhen is possessive and likes to control everything in his own hands. Afterwards, the two of them were often speechless, so Ye Chuijin specially prepared a very thoughtful gift. ------------ Chapter 1476： Return to the original world (75) ¡ª¡ªI am really very mindful. She stayed by his side for so many years, and put all the things he gave away, and then wrote a long letter of thanks, thanking him for his company and care for so many years. At that time Ye Chuijin was very grateful to him. She thought of returning all these things to him, ending the nurturing relationship, and then getting to know him again. This time, she wanted to say what she wanted to say. But what she didn''t expect was that Gu Mingzhen found her before the letter of thanks and those gifts were sent out. The two sat at the table face to face, looking like they were about to negotiate. Gu Mingzhen coldly pushed a bank card over. "You have worked hard for the past seven years. This is what you deserve." Gu Mingzheng''s voice was calm, and after thinking about it, he said, "The person I really like has returned from abroad." Ye Chuijin had heard that there was a white moonlight in Mr. Gu''s heart, otherwise it wouldn''t be so many years, and he would only have a little lover by his side. Ye Chuijin was stunned when he heard the news suddenly. Gu Mingzhen did not come back to the villa that night. Ye Chuijin accepted this reality for one night, and then voluntarily moved out of the villa. Before leaving, she kept all the gifts, but took the letter away. Since he already has his own white moonlight, why does she have to entangle him any more? Later, when her mother was discharged from the hospital, she saw the two of them trying their wedding dresses from a distance. Later, Gu Mingzhen drank too much alcohol one day, and suddenly called her. On the phone he asked drunkly: "Ye Chuijin, if I pay 10 million, would you like to sleep with me again?" Ye Chuijin closed his eyes and hung up the phone. It''s just that she didn''t expect that after she hung up his phone that day, Gu Mingzhen asked someone to take her away. Just like this life, imprisoned in a villa in the east of the city. After that, the two completely turned their faces. Until Ye Chuijin detected cancer. I didn''t think about it, but now I think about it, in fact... Ye Chuijin couldn''t help asking the system: [Gu Mingzheng doesn''t really...like me, right? ¡¿ The system sighed again and again: [Of course it is true. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin heard this answer himself, and then he conditioned his reflex: [No...] The words stopped abruptly. The system is arrogantly speaking next to me: [If Gu Mingzhen likes me, I live streaming and eat shit? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin choked, then waved his hand: [This is not the point. ¡¿ After that, she took a trip to the bed and took back all her thoughts. It doesn''t matter, anyway, I will live again soon, what about love. With that said, Ye Chuijin still waited all day, waiting for Gu Mingzhen to find her, and then took out a bank card to cut her off. At that time she must hold back and not laugh out loud. But Ye Chuijin waited for a day, and after Gu Mingzhen came home in the evening, he didn''t mean to separate from her at all. Ye Chuijin waited for a few more days, and Gu Mingzhen remained the same as usual. Ye Chuijin couldn''t sit still anymore. Doesn''t he still have a white moonlight? Ye Chuijin couldn''t hold back. After Gu Mingzhen came back in the evening, the two were eating food in the restaurant, Ye Chuijin finally mustered up his courage. "President Gu, I heard that you have always had a white moonlight?" Gu Mingzheng was startled and was silent for a moment, then he asked back: "Are you talking about yourself?" Ye Chuijin: "..................??????" There are only two shifts today. I owe six shifts in total. I will pay them back this week. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1477： Back to the original world (76) When Gu Mingzhen said such a sentence suddenly, Ye Chuijin''s brain was almost out of use. She opened her mouth and finally laughed twice, not daring to answer. Since Gu Mingzhen knew that she had cancer, her mood had been in a low ebb. Seeing her reaction at this time, he reluctantly curled his lips: "Don''t believe it?" Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, remembering what he had seen in the supermarket before was Qi Huaisong, who was said to be Gu Mingzhen''s Bai Yueguang. At that time, she already felt something was wrong. After all, in Gu Mingzhen''s description, Qi Huaisong was gentle, intellectual, generous and beautiful, and knowledgeable, and she knew at a glance that she was a dragon and a phoenix among people. But Qi Huaisong who met in the supermarket was not only irritable and cursed, but the dress that killed Matt didn''t look like Qi Huaisong in her impression at all. Facing Gu Mingzhen at this time, Ye Chuijin coughed: "I heard... Many people said that you have a white moonlight, and later went abroad to learn painting, so you haven''t married a wife for so long..." Gu Mingzhen frowned, thought for a while, and then remembered that there seemed to be such a person. He said flatly: "You should be talking about one of my high school classmates. At the time, she confessed to me and was rejected by me." Ye Chuijin leaned his ears to listen, thinking that it was something of grievances and hatred, and leaned his ears to listen. But after Gu Mingzhen said this sentence, he didn''t say anything. Ye Chuijin endured it, but didn''t hold it back: "What happened later?" Gu Mingzheng looked at her: "Later she went abroad to study fine arts." Ye Chuijin: "...That''s it?" "Yeah." Gu Mingzheng looked at her with a calm expression: "I only liked you." He said this abruptly, and Ye Chuijin almost conditioned his reflex: "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Gu." "I''m not kidding." Gu Mingzheng looked at her straight. Since knowing that she had cancer, he never had a good night''s sleep. At this time, there was still bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and the whole person was a little desperate and depressed, but the moment he looked at her, he was very serious. "Ye Chuijin," he had a lot to say, but at this time Gu Ming paused and only pursed his lips: "I said this too late." "I like you." The defendant looked at him blankly and let out a bewildered "ah". Now is not a good time to confess. The weather outside today is not so good. It has been gloomy all day. Now there are no roses or candles on hand, and the two are still eating at the ordinary dining table. The time, the right place, and the harmony of people, none of them happen to be right. But looking at the person who was beginning to lose weight in front of him, there seemed to be sour waves in Gu Mingzhen''s eyes. He looked at Ye Chuijin, took out the ring box he had carried on him for many days from his pocket, and knelt on one knee. "Marry me." Gu Mingzhen made a series of actions, and Ye Chuijin hadn''t recovered from the shock of his confession, he had already proceeded directly to the marriage proposal. "you¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin looked at him as well as the ring held in front of him. This ring was perhaps the most wanted gift for Ye Chuijin. But looking at it at this time, Ye Chuijin recovered after a while and shook his head. "Gu Mingzhen, I really don''t like you anymore." Hearing these words, Gu Mingzhen closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he felt firm. "It doesn''t matter, we still have time, I will always treat you well..." "That''s how you can treat me well?" ------------ Chapter 1478： Back to the original world (77) Gu Mingzheng had thought about this problem a long time ago. He barely needed to think about it, and he said, "After getting married, I will share all the property under my name with you. I have already bought an old castle in Europe. Like it. If you want to go to the entertainment industry, I promise you can shoot whatever TV you want. If you want to be a queen, and you want to go to the international film scene, I can also make you a man of the highest culmination. ..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin interrupted him: "Then if I don''t like you, do I want to leave you?" Hearing this sentence, Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment, and then continued to speak as if he hadn¡¯t heard this sentence: "The Gu Group¡¯s industries are now spread all over the world. No matter which country you want to live in, I will stay with you. After we get married, You just have to enjoy the good, and I will never force you to do things you don''t want to do." "Gu Mingzhen," Ye Chuijin didn''t let him go: "If I want to leave you, what will you do?" How to do? Gu Mingzhen''s first reaction was to not allow her to leave. He would never let go of what he was holding on, let alone his most beloved one. But he also knew that the person in front of him was not in good health, and he didn''t want to make her uncomfortable, nor did he want to make her angry. "Xiaojin, I am the best person for you." His voice slowed down and slowly stated his advantages: "There is no other man in the world who loves you as much as I do. If you marry me, I will let you happy." "But Gu Mingzhen, do you know what happiness is to me?" She smiled, her thin and pale face looked a lot ruddy. "For me, happiness is to go to a place without you and live a good life by yourself." Gu Mingzheng looked at her, and felt that the smile on her face was very beautiful, as beautiful as a bright and moving knife, cutting back and forth in his heart with a single knife. "Why are you so cruel now?" He lowered his head and smiled, and finally stood up. Looking at Ye Chuijin in front of him, Gu Mingzhen gently stroked her cheek with his hand. His fingers were cold, and he couldn''t feel whether the skin under his hands was warm or as cold as hers. But he didn''t say anything, in the end he just bowed and kissed her forehead lightly. It''s as if it''s branded a possession. "rest well." After saying this, Gu Mingzhen turned and left. After he left, Ye Chuijin turned his head. The system looked on the side and was very worried, and couldn''t help but speak: [Host, do you really hate him so much? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was at a loss: [Hate? Don''t hate it. ¡¿ The system roared: [Then why are you saying so much to others! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [Where is this too much? This is my biggest wish. ¡¿ After that, she returned her gaze to the table in front of her. The dishes on the table were a bit cold, and Ye Chuijin took two celery into his mouth. Nowadays, cooks almost always cook without adding salt or oil, and there is no taste at all. Ye Chuijin didn''t want to eat it after taking two bites. When she was about to speak, she vomited a mouthful of blood. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then wiped the corners of her mouth. Because of the pain mask, she almost forgot that she is still a gastric cancer patient. The system shivered when she suddenly vomited blood: [Host, are you okay? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t care: [What can I do? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1479： Back to the original world (78) The system just breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Chuijin continued: [Isn''t it just dying. ¡¿ System: [...] Although it is true, this sentence combined with her casual expression, there is always a feeling that she has given up her life. The blood was vomiting up, and she continued to eat like this without thinking about it, and she didn''t respect the blood that she vomited up too much. Ye Chuijin called the housekeeper and pointed to the blood stains on the ground: "I''m sorry, Uncle Zhou." Uncle Zhou was shocked when he saw the blood on the ground: "What''s the matter? What is it? Miss Ye, where are you hurt? Do you want to call a doctor?" Ye Chuijin shook his head: "It''s not hurt, I''m vomiting." Zhou Bo''s expression stiffened for a moment when he heard this. Of course he knew that Miss Ye was in the terminal stage of cancer, but he had never seen such an indifferent terminal cancer patient. Ye Chuijin didn''t care about it, and he cheerfully found an excuse: "Gu Ming was vomiting blood." Uncle Zhou: "..." Ye Chuijin: "Should I go back to the room first?" "Okay, Miss Ye." After returning to the room, Ye Chuijin lay bored on the bed for a while, then sat up and looked out the window. The villa has changed, the garden has more than doubled, and the entire yard looks clean and tidy. There were servants shuttled back and forth in the garden. After Ye Chuijin watched for a while, Gu Ming, who had received news of her vomiting blood, went and returned. He almost broke in, and his steps were a little messy. When he saw her sitting at the window looking outside, Gu Mingzhen felt a sudden jump, rushed forward and hugged her from the window platform. Ye Chuijin was abruptly picked up, feeling a little at a loss for a while. When I turned around, I saw the worried expression on his face, and it suddenly became clear: "Are you afraid that I will commit suicide by jumping off the building?" Gu Mingzhen didn''t speak. Ye Chuijin laughed: "No." As soon as Gu Mingzhen''s breath was relieved, she heard her continue to say: "The third floor is too short, what if I can''t die? If I want to commit suicide, I might as well cut my wrists." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Mingzhen is now scared when he hears the word "death". Ye Chuijin thinks about it for himself: "But don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide now, after all, there is nothing necessary." Anyway, she didn''t have a long time to live. Why did she commit suicide? Isn''t this a waste of death resources? Gu Ming understood the content of her words and couldn''t help holding her back to draw people closer. After a long kiss, Ye Chuijin''s eyes remained calm. Gu Mingzhen looked at the indifferent person in front of him, who seemed to be indifferent anyway, and the cut in his heart faintly hurt again. "Ye Chuijin, I won''t let you die." He said so. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. She died so miserably in her last life, and it makes no sense that she could become a medical miracle in this life. "Mr. Gu, don''t waste your efforts, I know my own body." She seemed to have little influence on her mood: "You should change your partner as soon as possible." "No!" Gu Mingzhen took a deep breath: "Ye Chuijin, I won''t give up." Seeing his expression, Ye Chuijin didn''t persuade him anymore, just sighed. Now that he had acquiesced that he knew her condition, Gu Mingzhen would never hide it anymore. He did not take Ye Chuijin to the hospital, but built the villa into a recuperation place. The medicine that was secretly put in the porridge before does not need to be so concealed. Gu Ming has hired five or six private doctors to check her body every day, just like An An. ------------ Chapter 1480： Back to the original world (79) But Ye Chuijin''s current illness is not something like a cold, and it can be cured by asking a few doctors. If it can be cured, it is impossible to become a doctor, and it will directly become a new generation of legend. What several doctors do every day is to see if her condition gets worse. Ye Chuijin eats and drinks well every day, and has a doctor to take care of her at any time. Her condition worsens every day and she has a sense of progress, and her calm daily routine worsens. She has pain mask, and her life is quite peaceful. In the eyes of the doctor, she was forbearing. I have never heard of stomach cancer. It feels nothing at all. It doesn''t hurt or itch and occasionally vomits blood. Life is as usual. This is simply illogical. Several doctors encouraged her to tell her that it hurts every day. So Gu Mingzhen can often see the doctor with anxious face: "Does it hurt?" Ye Chuijin asked about the system, and then calmly said, "It hurts." The doctor became even more anxious: "How does it hurt?" Ye Chuijin continued to inquire about the system, and then relayed: "It hurts very much." After the doctor prescribed the medicine, Gu Mingzheng stared at her after taking the medicine and hesitated: "Does it hurt?" His voice is very gentle, it seems that as long as she says it hurts, he will hold her in his arms immediately. Ye Chuijin was so scared that he shook his head frantically: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all." Gu Mingzhen frowned: "Really?" Because of her disease, Gu Mingzhen also learned that most patients will have pain symptoms. Ye Chuijin immediately found a specific reason for her lack of pain: "Of course it does not hurt, I am used to it." Gu Mingzhen stunned, and after a moment of silence, he left a sentence, "Shall I go and see the porridge?", then left, his back looked particularly bleak. Gu Mingzhen also knew how she had been in pain before. When I was in school, I was bullied by my classmates, my parents had an accident, and I was bullied by unspoken rules when I entered the entertainment circle. After being raised by him... Gu Mingzhen thought about it now. He treated her like that and treated her as a casually used item. After knowing that she had other thoughts about him, he still wanted to get rid of her. She was so sensitive and probably hurt. Day by day passed, and on September 1, the day for reporting by college students across the country has arrived. When others entered the school with the admission notice happily, Ye Chuijin also took the notice, but he could only look at it. She wanted to go to university to play for a while. After all, she had worked so hard to pass the exam. But with her physical condition, how could Gu Mingzhen let her go outside? Gu Mingzhen was just for his own use and didn''t listen to people much. Ye Chuijin was mentally prepared for a long time. He just nodded his head when he said that he was not allowed to go to Ye Chuijin, and didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s hard to ask for anything. Jin Songshi had been expecting Ye Chuijin to go to university, so in front of her mother, Ye Chuijin pretended to have reported. After Jin Songshi came out of the hospital, her legs and feet got worse and worse. Now she spends most of the time in a wheelchair, and she doesn''t have to send her off. The only thing that Ye Chuijin couldn''t let go was that her body was beginning to show signs of decline, just like her previous life. This was the case in my previous life. First, my legs and feet were bad, and then I didn''t talk for a long time and said that I was unfavorable. Then I went to the hospital for an examination soon, and it was found that various indexes of my body were lowered and my organs began to fail. Ye Chuijin wanted to take her to the hospital for more checkups, but Gu Mingzhen spoke first. "Don''t worry, I have already sent a personal doctor to check up on my aunt every day, and will take her to the hospital for detailed medical checkups every month." Good night! ------------ Chapter 1481： Back to the original world (80) Ye Chuijin was startled, then came back to his senses. She didn''t expect Gu Mingzhen to arrange this step, even her mother arranged it. Ye Chuijin nodded stunnedly, and then asked the system in his heart: [Yeah, under the doctor''s treatment, will my mother recover? ¡¿ The system answered: [No. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin frowned and wanted to argue with it. The system had already sensed her thoughts and immediately preempted her: [The system stipulates that the time and impact of all important nodes in the challenge interface are completely replicated. Will not change. ¡¿ In the original world, Ye Chuijin vomited blood after learning the news of her mother''s death, and was subsequently sent to the hospital, and since then she has been waking up from time to time. The death of Jin Songshi is indeed an important node. Ye Chuijin is not satisfied, but she also knows that this kind of regulation is of no use even if she threatens the system. Just her useless system, except that she can be crazy like a screaming chicken at certain times. The rest of the time can only play TV series. Knowing that her mother would die someday no matter what she did, Ye Chuijin came to see her more frequently. Gu Mingzhen didn''t stop her in this regard, as long as she said that she wanted to go, there was nothing against her. The only thing that stuck in Ye Chuijin''s heart was that she wanted to see her mother for the last time. But in the last life, she only knew that Gu Ming had concealed the news of her mother''s death for a month. She didn''t know exactly which day and date. Time passed calmly day by day, and finally at two or three o''clock in the morning one night, Ye Chuijin suddenly woke up from her dream. She stretched out her hand to touch her cheek and found tears all over her face. Gu Mingzhen, who was lying next to her before going to bed yesterday, was not there now, Ye Chuijin stumbled downstairs with her slippers. There was a servant on the night shift in the villa. He was taken aback when he saw her, and then they all greeted her and saluteed. Ye Chuijin rushed to the door of the villa without seeing it. The heavy door was closed tightly and locked from the outside. Ye Chuijin took two shots, but it was useless. A servant told her: "Miss Ye, this door is locked from the outside. The door won''t open until Mr. Gu comes back. You''d better go back and sleep first." Ye Chuijin turned a deaf ear, still flapping the door in front of the door. She slapped extremely hard, and her thin, bone-like hands quickly turned red. The door does not move. Ye Chuijin finally stopped. She sat down slowly along the door and curled up. Behind it was the icy door, probably too cold, Ye Chuijin was shaking gently all over. It was not until the sky was slightly cool that the roar of the car engine came from outside the door. After a while, the door was opened from the outside. Gu Mingzhen''s eyes were bloodshot. In the wee hours of the morning, he received a call from the doctor, saying that Jin Songshi was pushed into the emergency room because of organ failure. Without a word, Gu Mingzhen rushed to the hospital when he got up, and then stayed in the hospital until the morning, only to get news that Jin Songshi''s rescue was ineffective. While dying, Jin Songshi grabbed his hand, her lips trembling. Gu Mingzheng looked at the white-haired old man and nodded. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Ye Chuijin in the future and won''t let her suffer a bit." After he said this sentence, the talent in front of him finally closed his eyes in relief. The rest will be special nights, everyone really, really, really don¡¯t wait Wake up tomorrow morning and swipe your phone Say good night in advance! Good night! ------------ Chapter 1482： Back to the original world (81) When he came out of the hospital, the housekeeper ran over and told him in a low voice, "Ms. Gu, Miss Ye is awake." Gu Mingzhen''s figure halted, and then he strode into the car immediately. The car galloped all the way, and it was still dark when we returned to the villa in the east of the city. He had thought about what he said, but when he opened the door, he saw the thin and thin back sitting in a ball at the door. Gu Ming opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He walked to her, bent down and gently picked her up from the ground. "Why sit here, cold or not?" The person in his arms turned his head, his face was calm, but his eyes were bright and scary. "where did you go?" Gu Mingzhen didn''t speak, and walked to the bedroom with her in his arms. But Ye Chuijin, who had never resisted before, nestled in his arms this time, but struggled. "Let me down!" Gu Mingzhen was afraid that her actions would hurt him too much, so he slowly put her down without saying anything. He stretched out his hands to hold her in his arms to comfort him, but was stubbornly resisted. Ye Chuijin couldn''t stand still, he was holding on to the wall next to him, his face was ugly, and his lips were pale and scary. "where did you go?" Gu Mingzhen lowered his eyes, his voice calm: "I didn''t go anywhere, I couldn''t fall asleep and went out for a stroll..." "Did you go to the hospital?" Gu Mingzhen suddenly raised his head. The person in front of him is fragile, but he looks extremely firm when he bit his lip while looking at him. "I..." Gu Ming opened his mouth and finally nodded: "Yes." Ye Chuijin closed her eyes, her voice trembling, "Where is my mother?" With her current emotion and body, how dare Gu Mingzhen tell her that Jin Songshi has passed away. He stepped forward and gently wrapped her shoulders: "It''s nothing serious. The doctor said that his life is out of danger." "Really." The voice of the person in his arms was ethereal: "Gu Mingzhen, you didn''t lie to me." "How could I lie to you?" Ye Chuijin nodded and broke free of his embrace: "Then I want to see my mother now." "No!" Gu Mingzhen immediately refused: "She is still in the intensive care unit, and you won''t see it if you go." Ye Chuijin looked straight at him and took two steps back. A bad premonition emerged in Gu Mingzhen''s heart. He leaned forward two steps quickly, but before getting close to her, Ye Chuijin spit out a mouthful of blood. "Xiaojin!" Gu Mingzhen grabbed her shoulders and tried to pick her up, but she tried her best to push him out. "Don''t touch me!" Ye Chuijin knocked a few times, leaning against the wall, no longer having any strength, and slowly slid to the ground. She didn''t look after Gu Mingzhen, her voice was sad and icy hatred: "Gu Mingzhen, you are so kind to me." She smiled coldly: "How do you like me and how affectionate you are, why don''t you let me go? You just came and flicked it before, and now you imprison me here, Gu Mingzhen, I have Sometimes I thought I offended you cruelly. Otherwise, why would you hate me so much? Whenever I feel a little light appears in my life, you can always find the light accurately, destroy it, and make me renew Waiting in the dark." With that, Ye Chuijin covered her lips and coughed again in a low voice. Gu Mingzhen''s fingertips trembled, and her body was icy cold by her words, but he still didn''t say a word, just trying to pick her up. ------------ Chapter 1483： Back to the original world (82) "Don''t talk about anything else when you come back, you can''t drag your body anymore. Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." "No need." She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her: "My body is broken long ago. What if I go to the hospital? I will die in the end..." "Nonsense!" Gu Mingzhen''s most taboo now is this word, and he immediately rebutted when she said this. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if she really died like Jin Songshi. He has his heart on her. She is dead, can he still live? But the person in front of him seemed to have finally found his weakness, and said word by word without mercy: "At the advanced stage of gastric cancer, the cancer has spread. There is no need to save it. I will die soon, just like my mother. ." Only then did Gu Mingzhen know, she already knew for some reason. Ye Chuijin leaned on the wall and stood up with shaking. She probably cried too much in her previous life, this time she didn''t cry, and the expression on her face was calm. "Gu Mingzhen, don''t you want to hold me all the time? Okay." Her lips twitched, her eyes a certain kind of determination: "From today on, I will not leave the villa. If you take me out, I will die in front of you. Are you satisfied?" She smiled, thin, but beautiful: "Will you be a little happy watching me waiting here to die?" After that, she leaned on the wall and walked slowly to the bedroom. She just didn''t take a few steps, she fainted suddenly and fell down. At the last moment when she passed out, she saw Gu Mingzhen rushing over in a daze, with an anxious look on her face. Ye Chuijin was too lazy to look any more and closed his eyes. Ye Chuijin had a long dream. In her dream she returned to her childhood. When I was young, my life was full of worries, because my father had strict requirements, he had to study hard, make progress every day, he had to learn, be willing to help others, he had to stay true to his original intentions, and be straightforward. Since she was a child, she has been strictly controlled and demanding. Her mother seemed to be very strict with her, but Ye Chuijin knew when she was a child that acting like a baby with her father is not feasible, but it is fine to act like a baby with her mother. Later in junior high school, she entered puberty. It''s just that other people''s adolescence is rebellious, and her adolescence dare not be rebellious, so she can only continue to learn honestly. Ye Chuijin had a hard time for a long time until he entered the entertainment circle later. When she first debuted as a group, she was a stepping stone for the members of the same group. At that time, Ye Chuijin was scolded too harshly and went to the hospital to talk to her mother lying on the hospital bed, then went back to the entertainment industry, and then was scolded. Later, her reputation improved and she saw the dawn of the future. She often went to the hospital and described the future to her mother over and over again. In the future, she will be a well-known idol and will earn a lot of money. When she has made enough money, she will quit the entertainment circle, start a small business, and learn what she wants to learn. Although he is an idol, Ye Chuijin doesn''t buy many luxury accessories, and even a little shabby. Just because she has such a dream, she refuses to spend money indiscriminately. But later, after she was taken care of, she rarely went in front of her mother. At that time Ye Chuijin felt ashamed. Being nurtured by someone, such shameless things would happen to her too, if her mother knew it, she would be angry enough. How dare Ye Chuijin tell her to know? "mom¡­¡­" She yelled unconsciously. ------------ Chapter 1484： Back to the original world (83) Gu Mingzhen, who had been sitting next to him, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the teardrops from the corners of her eyes. There seemed to be a large piece of sour cloud in his chest, and the sourness would flow down the blood to every corner of his body between breaths and breaths. "Xiaojin." He called out softly, but the person on the bed didn''t react at all. Actually, she should be taken to the hospital, but what Ye Chuijin said made him afraid to take her. She was cruel, and she was afraid that she would really go to death if she really went. The private doctor came to see it with medical equipment, anyway, I couldn''t see any flowers. Gu Ming guarded her, fearing that there would be problems with her in the future. She was in a coma for two days, but Gu Mingzhen didn''t close her eyes for two days and kept on guard. Until two days later, her eyelashes trembled and she finally opened her eyes. "How do you feel? Does your body hurt?" Gu Ming Detective asked anxiously. The person in the bed just woke up, and it took a long time for his eyes to meet focus. She looked at Gu Mingzhen beside her, did not speak, just turned around. Gu Mingzhen sat next to her, silent between the two. After a long while, Gu Mingzheng finally spoke: "My aunt has indeed passed away." Ye Chuijin closed her eyes abruptly. Gu Mingzhen could not see her expression, and continued to whisper: "You are not in good health, I dare not tell you..." "Don''t lie." Ye Chuijin''s voice was cold and scary: "Obviously you know that once my mother passes away, you will lose the means to control me." If it wasn''t because the mother was still there, how could she hold on till now? Gu Mingzhen didn''t expect her to think so, but at this moment he was silent for a while without refuting it. "You can''t come back from death, Xiaojin, my aunt is very worried about you." Gu Mingzheng talked for a while, but the person lying on the bed didn''t seem to hear it, and didn''t respond at all. Gu Mingzhen was afraid that she would find short-term views after she left, so she didn''t dare to leave. There was silence between the two. When she passed out at night, Gu Mingzhen lay slowly beside her. He hadn''t closed his eyes for two days, and he was already sleepy, so he fell asleep when he touched the pillow. After he fell asleep, the people next to him opened their eyes. Ye Chuijin''s mood has calmed down. She knew this bad news when her mother died in the last life, and she collapsed all at once. And even if the world was real, she knew it was fake. Gu Mingzhen, who was sleeping next to him, was extremely quiet, Ye Chuijin opened the quilt and walked to the window. The system has not dared to speak for so many days, when she saw her walking to the window, she was suddenly anxious: [Host, don''t jump off the building! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin had just brewed a little sad mood, and it was all gone in an instant. She sighed: [Silly boy, do you know what floor this is? ¡¿ System: [Third Floor...] Ye Chuijin: [Will people die on the third floor? ¡¿ The system wanted to tell her "yes", but was afraid that she would jump off excitedly when she heard the news, so she froze. Ye Chuijin wanted to say something more, but was suddenly pulled back from later. As soon as Ye Chuijin turned his head, he saw Gu Mingzhen, who was still lying quietly on the bed just now, standing behind her with an ugly expression, his hands tightly clutching her shoulders. His hands are shaking. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw her sitting by the window, as if he would push the window and jump down in the next second. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then came back to his senses. She smiled and patted his hand: "Don''t worry, I will die before your eyes." Slowly, little by little, towards the end of death in front of him. Good morning everyone ------------ Chapter 1485： Back to the original world (84) What she said was so chilling that Gu Mingzhen couldn''t take care of it anymore. He hugged her tightly. Ye Chuijin could feel the whole person he was afraid of trembling. She didn''t speak any more. The relationship between the two calmed down again. Gu Mingzhen originally thought that she would immediately collapse when she knew the news of her mother''s death, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Chuijin''s mood was abnormally stable. On the day Jin Songshi entered the soil, Gu Mingzhen took her to the funeral. Jin Songshi has been in the hospital for too long, and now there are not many friends. There are some relatives, but these relatives ran faster than one when Ye Chuijin¡¯s family had an accident. They waited until Ye Chuijin became a star. get back. There is no need to invite such relatives. There are few people invited at the funeral, the process is simple, and the whole process is extremely solemn. Ye Chuijin wrote his mother''s stele. If there were any regrets in the previous life, that''s probably it. After she knew the news of her mother''s death, she couldn''t hold it up immediately, and was sent to the hospital, not to mention going to erect a monument for her mother, even getting up was a little strenuous. Now that he has this opportunity, even if it is a fake, Ye Chuijin still earnestly erected a monument for his mother, bowed his head, and thanked him for his nurturing life. Gu Mingzhen was afraid that she could not hold her body, so after the funeral, he hugged her back. Ye Chuijin didn''t say a word, and obediently let him take it away. After returning home for an inspection, Gu Mingzhen breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just that he was relieved early. The next day Ye Chuijin started to have a high fever, and the doctor wrinkled his brows extremely high after the injection: "Cancer patients themselves have poor resistance, and Miss Ye''s situation is really not optimistic, and she has to go to the hospital." Although there is a doctor at home and the corresponding equipment, it is not as appropriate as the hospital after all. Gu Mingzhen hesitated, and when Ye Chuijin woke up, he discussed with her: "Xiaojin, let''s go to the hospital for treatment, okay?" "Don''t go." Ye Chuijin didn''t hesitate at all. Gu Mingzhen pursed his lower lip, and said softly, "Doesn''t you hurt?" The person in front of him turned his face to look at him with a smile but a smile: "It hurts, why doesn''t it hurt." She said that the smile on her face became brighter and brighter: "But when I look at you, I feel uncomfortable, and I am happy." This is really too heartbreaking, and Gu Mingzhen couldn''t sustain the gentle smile on his face for a while. He was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I see." After Gu Mingzhen said this, he didn''t mention it again. Ye Chuijin thought he had given up, but when she woke up the next day, she found a pile of medical equipment in the villa. The ones I have seen and those I haven''t seen are all piled up in the room, comparable to a small hospital. Ye Chuijin was taken aback. Gu Ming is not at home, but the private doctor is there. Seeing that Ye Chuijin was awake, the doctor led the other two new doctors to examine her, and then prescribed medicine. Ye Chuijin looked at the medicine, sighed, and couldn''t help asking the system: [Yeah, has your taste shielding been studied? ¡¿ System: [...When is it, why are you still thinking about this kind of thing? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin touched her nose, a little bit lamented: [It''s too bitter. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ While complaining, Ye Chuijin pinched his nose and drank the medicine in the bowl. The medicine probably had a soothing effect, and Ye Chuijin felt sleepy after drinking the medicine. ------------ Chapter 1486： Back to the original world (85) She lay back on the bed in a daze, seeming to see Gu Mingzhen before falling asleep. But it''s not surprising to see Gu Mingzhen here, she sees it almost every day. Ye Chuijin closed his eyes and fell asleep. Gu Mingzhen originally wanted to say something, but looking at her quiet sleeping face, he didn''t say anything in the end. Since moving the hospital directly into the house, Ye Chuijin''s treatment, or in Ye Chuijin''s own words, has officially begun. She was thinner visible to the naked eye, and her hair fell out a lot. Ye Chuijin inadvertently looked in the mirror that day, and was startled by the person in the mirror. Ye Chuijin: [Fuck! Who is this so special? ? ¡¿ The cheeks of the person in the mirror are sunken in, his lips appear dark gray, and his originally bright eyes are lined with big scary eyes. Anyway, the gap between "beauty" and "beauty" is a bit big. Ye Chuijin immediately understood Gu Mingzhen from the previous life: [If I were him, the beautiful and grass-tolerant little lover turned into this honor, and I was directly scared away. ¡¿ Speaking, Gu Ming Detective walked in. He watched her become the skinny now, looking at her at this time, his eyes were still gentle and full of love, and he didn''t force it at all. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it: [Good domineering president, why are my eyes blind? ¡¿ Gu Mingzhen held the bowl and handed it to her. "Drink the medicine before going to sleep." Ye Chuijin pinched his nose and drank the medicine, still watching him secretly. Gu Mingzhen didn''t feel the gaze. After she drank the medicine, he cleared the bowl, and then took her into the bathroom. Ye Chuijin''s body is getting weaker and weaker. Although he hasn''t reached the point where he can''t walk, his legs are weak, and he can''t stand it after standing for a long time. Nowadays, most of the way to the bathroom is Gu Mingzheng who puts the water in, and then hugs her to go. She was skinny and skinny, and she felt a little scared to the touch, and she didn''t know how Gu Mingzhen could still be full of affection towards her like this. After the shower, Gu Mingzhen picked her up and wiped it clean. Before putting it back on the bed, Ye Chuijin frowned suddenly, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Gu Mingzhen immediately wrapped her to the inspection place. In fact, inspection is nothing more than two results. The condition worsened. The condition got worse. After holding her at this time, the doctor frowned as usual, and then prescribed another medicine. After Gu Mingzheng hugged her back to the room, Ye Chuijin suddenly smiled: "Mr. Gu, if you knew that so many things would happen between us, would you still save me?" In fact, to be honest, she shouldn''t hate him. After all, he was the first to be his lover, and he was also the first to have feelings that shouldn''t be generated. His mother''s death has nothing to do with him. After all, he is still a lifesaver. After Ye Chuijin said this, Gu Mingzheng was stunned, and then nodded without hesitation: "Yes." "why?" "Because I fell in love with you at first sight." He answered flatly. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help smiling again: "Love at first sight?" how can that be possible? Knowing she didn''t believe it, Gu Mingzhen didn''t explain much, and kissed her on the forehead. "Xiaojin, if you die, can I accompany you?" His voice was gentle, but what he said made people couldn''t help frowning. "Stop talking nonsense." Ye Chuijin shook his head without taking it seriously. The system was extremely anxious watching her next to her, and she couldn''t help but remind her: [Host, think about it, when he was Alro, he took the initiative to give up his system to you! ¡¿ Well, I owe two more changes. I don¡¯t panic at all. I will definitely pay back this week. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1487： Back to the original world (86) Ye Chuijin said [Oh], there was nothing to express. The one who gave her the system was Gu Mingzhen, who had accompanied her through more than a dozen worlds. If the Gu Mingzhen in front of him was that one, neither of them would be where they are today. Ye Chuijin didn''t believe that he would die because he liked her now. This is unscientific and does not fit Gu Mingzhen''s character at all. Even if he really likes her, it won''t be so deep. Seeing Ye Chuijin''s unbelief, the system is about to have a myocardial infarction. Gu Mingzhen, the person involved, was calm and quiet. It seemed that the remark that seemed to be a confession just now was just a fact that he said casually. Ye Chuijin didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t explain it anymore. Because of vomiting blood, Ye Chuijin fell asleep for a while after taking the medicine. She has often dreamed recently, most of the time she would dream about everything that happened between her and Gu Mingzhen in the previous multiple interfaces. Ye Chuijin really liked it anymore, no matter how good Gu Mingzhen was, she was extremely calm. Only when he was in the interface of Alro, he heard that he had given her his system. When he couldn''t come back, Ye Chuijin''s heart suddenly twitched. She has experienced too much death and separation. Until now, when she experienced her own journey of death again, she still had the mind to watch TV, and her heart was calm. After Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, Gu Mingzhen lay quietly beside her, holding her hand tightly, for fear that she would leave. Seeing him like this, Ye Chuijin flattened his mouth and muttered: "It''s a loss-making business." A Gu Mingzheng who knows how to like others is replaced by a Gu Mingzheng who doesn''t know how to like others. Isn''t it a loss-making business? After the mumble, Ye Chuijin suddenly covered her mouth, and spit out a mouthful of blood again. This movement was a bit big, and Gu Ming awakened in surprise and saw bright red blood dripping from her fingers. Gu Mingzhen immediately picked her up and sent her to a doctor for examination. Ye Chuijin fainted without getting off the inspection table this time. Calculating time, it was time when she knew the news of her mother''s death in her last life. In half a year, she will die on the hospital bed. Ye Chuijin thought of this before fainting, and couldn''t help but smile happily. After the doctor examined her, her face became more ugly. "Ms. Gu, Ms. Ye''s body is not very good at first, and she has this disease. Treatment is really not necessary. On the contrary, it will aggravate her pain. It is better to enjoy her future life and leave some good memories. ..." "How long can she live?" Gu Mingzhen interrupted the doctor. The doctor thought for a while: "If you insist on treatment, you can last about half a year, or three to four months without treatment." Gu Mingzhen closed his eyes. Is it so fast? Gu Ming touched his heart. He was probably used to the pain. Now that he heard the news, he didn''t feel any pain, but he felt that his heart was empty, and all that was left was empty love. "Cure." He looked at the person on the hospital bed, his voice was low, and he didn''t know who he was talking to: "With the best medicine, the best treatment, even if it only allows her to live an extra day, one second will do. " Even if it is only one second longer, he is willing to do everything possible to keep her. Gu Mingzhen was not afraid of anything before, but after knowing what he liked, he was always afraid of losing. ------------ Chapter 1488： Back to the original world (87) After Ye Chuijin went to the hospital in her last life, she woke up from time to time, and now she is repeating this process again and again. Open your eyes, close your eyes, the whole person is not even a little clear about consciousness. In the previous world, as a traverser, she used someone else''s body, and her consciousness was still awake when she was in a coma. But this interface is different. Ye Chuijin couldn''t say a few words to the system every day and then fainted. A few days later, she couldn''t help but sigh: [This reminds me of a fairy tale. ¡¿ The system looked at her pityingly: [What fairy tale, tell me, I''m listening. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [There used to be a cursed prince, who could only say one word per year. Later, he fell in love with a princess, so the prince decided to save enough for three years and said ¡®I love you¡¯ to her. The prince saves, saves, and looks forward to the day of confession to the princess every day. Finally, after three years, the prince has saved enough for three words. At this time the princess passed by his door, and the prince ran out excitedly, not paying attention to being tripped to the ground by the door threshold. The prince blurted out¡ª¡ª] Ye Chuijin took a deep breath and roared: [Draft it! ! ! ¡¿ After the roar, she fainted again. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin spent many days in a coma every day than when she was awake. Gu Mingzhen guarded her every day, waiting for the smile when she could wake up every day, and said a few words to her. Ye Chuijin didn''t have any reaction most of the time, just opened his eyes in a daze, and didn''t know if he heard what he said. Her body was getting worse day by day, and Gu Mingzhen watched her walking towards death, but he couldn''t pull it back anyway. Day by day, Ye Chuijin, who had been in a coma for two days, finally woke up during the first snowfall in City A. The air conditioner was on in the room, but she still flinched into the quilt. Gu Mingzhen, who had been guarding her all the time, saw it, and gently lifted her quilt and lay in, holding her in his arms. As soon as he put his arms around her, Gu Mingzhen felt a sudden pain in his heart. The person in his arms is too thin. Being thin, he didn''t dare to exert any effort. Ye Chuijin was cold on her body, and she was suddenly hugged into a warm embrace. She was not polite, and she plunged into his arms very refreshingly. The temperature continuously passed through the skin of the two of them, Ye Chuijin wanted to sigh comfortably. Gu Mingchen hasn''t communicated with her for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help but want to talk to her: "Xiaojin, do you remember the first time we met?" Ye Chuijin is rare to be sober, so she really didn''t want to greet him, so she immediately said: "Don''t reminisce about the passing years. It''s useless. I liked you before, but I don''t like it anymore." Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "Well, I know." "What do you want to say? Say it early, maybe I won''t be able to wake up again next time I close my eyes." She said death too lightly, and Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment before speaking, "Are you not tempted by me now?" "No." In order to prevent Gu Ming from not understanding it, Ye Chuijin also made a special supplementary explanation: "We have been dating for so long, and I have said everything I should say. You should know this kind of problem. Huh? I really don''t like you anymore." "I don''t like it." Gu Mingzhen''s voice was dumb, and he asked in a low voice, "It''s a little tempting." "Oh..." Ye Chuijin felt it for a while, and then categorically said: "No." ------------ Chapter 1489： Back to the original world (88) Knowing that it was the answer, Gu Ming still felt a twitch after he heard it. Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t feel it, and was still analyzing with him: "Look, when I liked you before, you used me as a bedding. My little lover can also be considered qualified. Then I didn¡¯t like you anymore, you I¡¯m still imprisoned, why should I like you? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m so mean?" Then she raised her head to look at him. Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment, really wanting to make some excuses for himself: "I like you, but I am too afraid of losing you, so I will do those things." "Tsk." Ye Chuijin snorted: "Is it an all-purpose brick? Where do you need to move it? Gu Mingzhen, you don''t like me." How can a person who really likes be willing to abuse her like this? Gu Mingzhen''s lips trembled slightly. He wanted to refute. How can you say you don''t like it? He liked it to his bones, if she died, he would go with her without hesitation. Isn''t this still a liking? Ye Chuijin knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at his expression, so he simply pointed out: "If I want to leave you now, would you let me leave?" "No!" Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help but force her arm, and firmly imprisoned her in his arms, for fear that she would run away if she didn''t pay attention, but he still found another excuse in his mouth: "If your current physical condition is Can you live by yourself without me?" Ye Chuijin asked, "If I leave you, I can live. I will die by your side. Will you let me leave?" Gu Mingzheng hadn''t thought about this question, and he was stunned. When he recovered, the person in his arms was looking at him with sarcasm, and then shook his head funny. "If your kind of like is also called like, then it''s too cheap to like someone." Ye Chuijin''s voice is very soft, but the weight is not diminished when he cuts on Gu Ming''s mind. After saying this, Ye Chuijin closed his eyes, wondering if he was asleep or just didn''t want to see him. Gu Mingzheng hugged the person in his arms, his face pale. He held her blankly. If she leaves and is no longer by his side, and he can''t catch anything anymore, what is the difference from her death? How could he let go? The person in his arms really fell asleep after a while, Gu Mingzhen let go of her and looked at her face. That face that was originally Yili now showed a morbid state, which was actually not pretty, but Gu Mingzheng looked at her and felt that everything was fine with her by her side. He will not let go. Thinking like this, Gu Mingzhen reached out and clasped her fingers. The fingers in the hand are slender and almost transparent. Because of the frequent infusion, tiny needles can be seen on the back of the hand, and the cyan veins are clearly visible on the back of the hand. If she died, he would never be able to hold these hands again. Gu Ming watched consciously, and slowly released the interlocking fingers after a long time. When Ye Chuijin woke up again, Gu Mingzhen, who had been guarding by her side, was not there. There were several hand warmers in the bed, all warm, but not cold anymore. She stretched. Probably because of the better treatment recently, she is much better, and she feels a little bit stronger in her body, which makes Ye Chuijin afraid that she will return to her glory. She got up from the bed with her hands on her hands, and walked slowly two steps with the bed. The floor was covered with long-haired carpet, it was not cold at all. Ye Chuijin walked around the bed twice, and then he thought about asking the system: [Why did Gu Mingzhen go? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1490： Back to the original world (89) Gu Mingzhen thought about many things in the past two days. When I first met her, when she was kind to him before, when her character changed drastically, and when she was imprisoned by him... Also think about her problem. If he can live without him, he will die by his side, will he let go? How can it be loosened? Gu Ming thought, if she wants to die together, if she wants to leave and never see each other again, how can he be reconciled? But Gu Mingzhen was reluctant. He forced himself to go back to work, trying to see if he could leave her. When I''m busy, I don''t really think of her, but as long as she is a little free, her voice and appearance will keep flashing in her mind. He didn''t know how he had survived these few days. Until that day, his assistant happily came to the company with a bouquet of flowers. Gu Mingzheng looked at his bright smile and asked, "Is there something happy?" The assistant knew that the boss was not in a good mood recently, but he was still too happy at this time, and happily responded: "Today is my girlfriend¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s not. I prepared flowers for her in the morning. I will give it to her when she arrives at noon. she." Gu Mingzhen didn''t quite understand: "You prepared flowers for your girlfriend. Shouldn''t she be happy when she received them? Why are you so happy?" The assistant was a little embarrassed: "No way, I can''t help but feel happy when I think that she will be happy when she receives the flowers." After listening, Gu Ming was silent for a long time and nodded. When returning home in the evening, he went to the flower shop specially, bought a bunch of flowers, and took them home. Ye Chuijin fell asleep deeply, and after Gu Mingzhen waited for a long time, she didn''t wake up either. Looking at the blooming rose just right, Gu Ming thought about it. Was he happy when he bought flowers? It doesn''t seem to be particularly happy. Because he knew that this flower was actually not what she wanted. Gu Mingzhen also knew what she wanted. But he didn''t want to give it. Gu Ming Detective spent the whole night sitting with Hua, and then went to the company the next day. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day, he saw fiery red roses blooming on the table. She leaned over and smelled it, and the fragrance of flowers still smelled quite nice. For several days in a row, Gu Mingzhen would bring something with him when he went home at night. At first it was flowers, then jewelry, plush toys, beautiful skirts... Sometimes she was still sleeping when she went back, and sometimes she was awake. But without exception, she glanced at these things indifferently, neither refused nor surprised, just plainly said: "Let''s put it there." After that, there is nothing more. Gu Mingzhen was not talking to her about whether he liked it or not. Ye Chuijin knew what he was thinking about recently. Finally, one day Ye Chuijin woke up and saw him sitting next to the bed. He clasped her fingers, and saw that she was awake, he slowly let go of his hand. Gu Mingzhen knew that she was always unhappy. She is so unhappy because he is by her side. Gu Mingzhen kept holding her tightly in his hands for fear that she would run away. But he was not as happy as he thought. "Ye Chuijin." He has a gentle voice, her eyes are gentle, her expression is gentle, and the whole person is gentle, he changed into a trance like a person: "I want to understand, if you can live without me, you will die by my side. I''ll let it go." ¡ª¡ªAlthough in fact, even if he let go, the ending will be the same. But Gu Ming Detective figured it out. "I will let you go." Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1491： Back to the original world (90) Ye Chuijin really didn''t expect that he had been so silent recently, but suddenly suddenly wanted to understand. For a while, Ye Chuijin wondered if he was lying. When Gu Mingzhen uttered these words, his body shook, and his face was particularly pale. But at that moment, he seemed to be a little happy. She should be happy when she heard the news. Ye Chuijin looked at him with doubts, but anyway, at this point, Ye Chuijin no longer entangled whether to deceive or not. What can I do to lie to her? Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin happily responded. Gu Mingzheng said he wanted to let her go, but he couldn''t worry about letting her out, who was getting worse every day. Originally, Gu Ming wanted to leave the villa to her, so she wouldn¡¯t step into the villa again. What she wanted to do, but Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t want it. Gu Mingzhen could only give her a bank card before she left. . "Take care of yourself outside, don''t be brave, as long as your body can''t support it," Gu Mingzhen said after a pause, and then continued: "Just come back to the villa, you don''t want to see me, I won''t show up in front of you of." Ye Chuijin nodded. There was nothing to say between the two. Before boarding the plane, Gu Mingzhen took her hand, took out a ring from his pocket, and gently placed it on the palm of her hand. "If you want to bring it, just take it for fun, and throw it away if you don''t want to." Ye Chuijin lowered his head and saw that he was wearing a ring on his ring finger. After all, it was about to be separated, Ye Chuijin thought about putting the ring in his pocket. "Is there anything else?" Seeing her put away the ring, Gu Mingzhen''s pale face turned a little bloody. He slowly released his grip on her and backed away two steps. He knew that when he let go of his hand this time, he would never have a chance to hold it again. From then on, whether the person in front of him is alive or dead has nothing to do with him. Gu Mingzhen blinked his eyes, took off his windbreaker, and handed it to her. "It''s cold, take care of yourself." When the two met for the first time, he took off his windbreaker and wrapped her around her body, and then sheltered her from the wind and rain for so many years. Now that she is going to send her away, Gu Mingzhen understands that her biggest storm now is not someone else, it is him. Ye Chuijin didn''t pick it up, and he wrapped the scarf around again, all his face stuck in the scarf. "It''s getting warmer, it''s not cold." Gu Mingzhen took back the windbreaker in his hand. The airport boarding notice came from the horn. Ye Chuijin turned to look at the plane parked outside the airport and smiled, then waved his hand with a relaxed expression: "Let''s go." "good." After saying this, Ye Chuijin turned around and left. Gu Mingzhen stood there, watching her leave quietly. After she left, Gu Mingzhen stood there for a long time. The surrounding crowds were disturbed. One family was happily traveling abroad, some sent their friends on the plane, and some young couples were reluctant to give up and hugged each other, waiting until the last second before they could not separate. The airport broadcast stopped. All the boarding passengers have already entered. Gu Mingzhen suddenly raised his head. He first took two steps forward slowly, and then his steps got bigger and faster. Ye Chuijin! Gu Mingzhen stared at the place where the figure was no longer visible, and he could still see the familiar figure in a daze. He regretted it. Special regret. Why should you let her go? She is in such a bad health, this walk is a farewell. ------------ Chapter 1492： Back to the original world (91) After she left, she would never see that person again. Since then, the ends of the world are far away, and each one cherishes them. And her body is so bad, if it gets hot or cold outside, if she gets sick, there is no one around her who can take care of her. Even if she wants to let her go, the weather is so cold now that she is always afraid of cold... Gu Ming thought about countless reasons. But when he rushed to the security checkpoint, Gu Mingzhen finally stopped. The people around looked at him strangely, and some people recognized him and were still whispering. Gu Mingzhen covered his eyes and slowly bent over. Tears flowed from the gaps between the fingers. From this moment on, he had no lover. Three months later, Ye Chuijin rented a small house in a small European country. The bank card Gu Mingzhen gave her was thrown away by her a long time ago, and she didn''t know where it went. Now she spends all her own money outside. During this period of time, Ye Chuijin had a pretty good time. Because he left Gu Mingzhen, the most important plot character, the system also opened a gold finger to her with one eye and one eye closed, maintaining her physical condition to the point. Just walked through. However, her life span has not been extended, and it is almost time for her to die before calculating the time. The system did not understand that she really ran away like this, and reminded her worriedly every day: Ye Chuijin nodded perfunctorily every day: The system was even more panicked looking at her extremely confident look. Ye Chuijin happily went shopping to see the scenery. In three months, he went to places that he wanted to go but didn''t go to in his previous life. In her last life, she was so famous, let alone in China, even abroad. In this life, it was too early to detect the collapse with Gu Ming, so the works that have had a lot of influence abroad have not yet appeared, and Ye Chuijin can also travel freely. Except for occasionally recalling "the years I was the boss" when returning to the old castle, Ye Chuijin was quite happy most of the time. The only thing that is not so good is that she always feels cold all over when she sleeps alone. But it''s not a big deal, as soon as a few warm babies close their eyes and pass by. That day she had just returned from shopping outside, and it started to rain heavily outside. This old castle looks very literary, but it''s actually a bit inconvenient to live in. Especially like to power off when it rains. Today is no exception. A flash of lightning struck, and the light in the room "clicked" and went out. If it weren''t for a talking system in my mind, it would really look like a ghost story. When the power was cut off in the room, Ye Chuijin lay bored on the bed and instructed the system to play the TV series. The system checked the time: Ye Chuijin also vaguely knew, but because he was so groggy before he died in his previous life, it is not clear exactly what number of Ye Chuijin died. At this time, hearing the announcement of the system, Ye Chuijin asked: system: Ye Chuijin figured it out, there was still a week left. She stroked her chin and nodded: The system can''t help: Ye Chuijin is inexplicable: The system reminded her again: ------------ Chapter 1493： Back to the original world (92) ? Ye Chuijin: [Of course I know that there are tasks. What does the task have to do with my return to the country? ¡¿ The system couldn''t tell her, so she just shut up. Anyway, it has seen a lot of being a dead host. Although it has never been seen before, what does it have to do with its system? Regardless of her. Regardless of her. After a night of rain, Ye Chuijin packed up the next day, and then went out again. This time she went to find herself a treasured feng shui place, and after she died, she asked someone to bury her. On the first day, I went to the cemetery, and the next day I took photos. On the third day, Ye Chuijin found a tombstone and ordered a monument for himself. She took care of her own affairs by herself, which made the system feel a little hairy. After waiting until the last day, Ye Chuijin clapped his hands, took out the phone that he hadn''t used for a long time, and dialed the only phone in the phone. The phone rang twice and was picked up. After answering, the person on the other side did not speak. Ye Chuijin spoke first, "Gu Mingzheng, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Gu Mingzhen was at the company when he received the call. Since Ye Chuijin left, he rarely went home again, almost living in the company. Gu Mingzhen''s cell phone never leaves, only her phone is stored, and only she can call in. He hoped that the phone would ring every day, but he was afraid that when the phone rang, there would be an unfamiliar voice on the other side, informing him of her death. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s voice at this time, Gu Ming''s throat moved slightly and his eyes were sour. "have not seen you for a long time." The voice of the person on the other side was calm, and he greeted a few words, and talked about his experience outside. Gu Ming listened very carefully. "By the way, I''m leaving now." She was no longer by her side, but said she was "going away", Gu Mingzhen reacted instantly. He opened his mouth, his lips trembled, and the air in his chest seemed to be purged. The person on the opposite side smiled a little. "I mailed you something, the address is in Chengdong Villa, you remember to check it." After a while, Gu Mingzhen nodded. He said with a dumb voice: "Okay." "Well, nothing else, goodbye." "goodbye." After hanging up the phone, Gu Mingzhen leaned on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. After Ye Chuijin hung up the phone, he pulled out the phone card and broke it off, then finally packed the castle, and then walked out of the castle calmly and calmly. Outside the castle is a piece of sunshine. "Click", the door closed. After Ye Chuijin called, Gu Mingzhen went home. This is the first time he has returned to the villa since Ye Chuijin left. The servants in the villa have all been fired, leaving only an empty shell. It has been three months without anyone living, and everything is deserted and desolate. Gu Ming was walking in the corridor, and the voice of a person was entangled with the sound of the wall clock hanging on the wall, becoming the only sound in the villa. Medical equipment is still placed around, and even a first aid device is placed in the living room. Gu Mingzhen went back to the bedroom and cleaned the bedroom. He probably could think of what she was mailing. Probably that ring. She wouldn''t want to keep this kind of thing by her side. Gu Mingzhen knew that he didn''t feel uncomfortable at this time. After all, compared to leaving her completely, what else could he not bear? When the ring arrived, he went to accompany her. He still has a lot to say to her. I wanted to tell her that he was in love at first sight, and she stood in front of her crying like that when she first saw her, pitiful and cute, especially distressing. ------------ Chapter 1494： Back to the original world (93) After the two were together, he didn''t do well. At that time, he was too selfish and didn''t think about her. He wanted to apologize to her and beg her for forgiveness. If there is another life, Gu Mingzhen would rather she never liked herself. It''s so hard to like someone. Don''t like it as much as he likes her. Gu Ming thought a lot. The express arrived two days later. When picking up the courier, Gu Mingzhen put on a suit and kissed the ring on his hand, with a smile on his face. He is leaving too. Thinking about this, Gu Mingzhen got this express. Unlike what I imagined, this express delivery looks quite big, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it. Gu Mingzhen took it home, then took out the blade he wanted to use for a while and slashed the courier''s packaging bag. Just after cutting a hole, his hand paused. Black cloth sticks out of this opening. Gu Mingzhen gently tore open the courier bag. There is no ring in the express bag, only a stack of straight black trench coats, Seven years ago, downstairs in a certain hotel, the little newly-adult girl who was forced by her agent to be pushed in front of the CEO looked at him crying, tears falling unwillingly. She held his black trench coat with her hands in vain, shaking her whole body when she looked up at him. "Mr. Gu..." That was the first time she called him. Gu Mingzhen''s heart softened. Now, the windbreaker that was once draped on her goes round and round, and returns to him. It turned out that she took this windbreaker when she left. Seven years later, she still keeps it. There is a small card next to the trench coat. Gu Mingzhen picked up the small card and saw familiar words on it. "That day was my eighteenth birthday. This was the only gift I received that day, and it was also the best birthday gift." The blade in his hand slipped off. Gu Mingzhen buried his face in the windbreaker, clutching the card, crying. Thirty years have passed in a blink of an eye. The Gu Group has secured its place as the leader, and Gu Mingzhen''s life has been mentioned by countless people. What financial crocodile, the first president, all kinds of bluffing names are put on him. But the most talked about is his affection for a deceased actress. Thirty years have passed, and the entertainment industry has been renewed. Almost all the Xiaoxianrou Xiaohuadans have withdrawn from the entertainment industry. Even if they are still struggling here, no one has the reputation of that year. Only this actress who left the showbiz early is still very famous in front of the public. Because Gu Mingzhen has founded many foundations in her name, such as poverty alleviation, disaster relief, education aid and so on. Although she is no longer there, her reputation has only risen. Gu''s Entertainment is now the world''s most famous film and television entertainment company. Everyone knows that this company is President Gu''s heart, and the Gu Group''s resource tilt is particularly obvious. This year Gu''s Entertainment recruited a group of actors, and the agent took them around the company first. The newcomers are chattering, their eyes are full of curiosity. "Wow, Gu''s Entertainment is really big. I wanted to come and have a look when I passed by here but didn''t dare. Now I have a wish." "The one who just passed by is Queen Qi Ying? She still waved to us!" "What are you excited about? It''s not uncommon to see any big names in Gu''s Entertainment." Someone laughed and said, "Speaking of big names, shouldn''t the biggest name be Mr. Gu?" ------------ Chapter 1495： Back to the original world (94) When I said this, people around him echoed. But some people don¡¯t believe it: ¡°Is the media blowing too much? Mr. Gu is the boss of the Gu Group. Even if Gu¡¯s Entertainment is first and foremost, it¡¯s impossible to have a better status than the Gu Group, right? ?" When everyone was talking about it, the elevator stopped in front of them. The elevator door opened, and the man in a black suit stepped out of the elevator. He is not young anymore, his temples are white, but his back is straight, and his whole body is showing an upright posture, like a green pine and green bamboo. Although his face is peaceful and elegant, his temperament that has been in a high position for a long time is. Quite powerful. The few people who were chatting just now shut their mouths instantly. The agent hurriedly asked: "Mr Gu!" The man smiled at him, and then continued to move forward with the file in his hand. After he left everyone''s sight, the breath held by the few newcomers finally came out, followed by more eager discussion. "Wow, that was Mr. Gu just now?" "Gosh, he is too handsome, right?" "President Gu will really come to Gu''s entertainment..." "Of course it will. Mr. Gu loves Ye Yinghou very much. If it weren''t for the death of the queen, maybe the two of them are now as old as ours." "It''s really good fortune to fool people." Several people sighed. Gu Mingzhen drove home after a busy day at work. When passing by the flower shop, he got out of the car and bought a bunch of blooming roses. Thirty years have passed, and he will buy a bunch of flowers almost every day when he comes home. Sometimes it is roses, sometimes it is white lily, sometimes it is hyacinth. He has developed a habit. After the car arrived at the villa, Gu Mingzheng lowered his head and sniffed the flower, then the corners of his mouth curled up gently. He held the flowers and opened the door of the villa. "I am back." He said first as usual. Unlike thirty years ago, there have been many changes in the villa now. The medical equipment has been moved to the guest room, and the furniture in the villa has hardly changed, but it is clean and warm. Gu Ming took the flowers back to the bedroom, put the flowers in the vase on the side, and then went to cook. After eating, he went to wash, and returned to the bedroom after washing. He leaned on the bedside and read the newspaper for a while to learn about the recent situation. When it was a little late, he turned off the light, covered it with a quilt and fell asleep. He slept on the right half of the bed, and the left half seemed to be reserved for someone. In fact, when Ye Chuijin first left, Gu Mingzhen could hardly sleep at night, and occasionally saw things related to her make his eyes sore. But as the days passed, Gu Mingzhen slowly adjusted to a person''s life. He never thought of seeking death again. Instead, relying on the memories he had had, he lived steadily for thirty years. He knows how to like a person and how to be nice to a person, even though that person has already left. Gu Mingzhen thought of her now, except for some sourness, more plain happiness. Can''t stay with her, but there was a time when the sea of ??stars in her eyes also flickered for him. That''s enough. Probably, I saw a newcomer at the company today, and Gu Mingzhen dreamed of her when he was dreaming at night. At that time, she was still a young actor. After Gu Mingzhen signed her, she went to the studio for the first time. She couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night nervously, muttering lines like a child in his arms. ------------ Chapter 1496： Back to the original world (95) Gu Mingzhen was awakened and hugged her after listening for a while. "What are you afraid of? No one dares to open you even if you don''t perform well." The person in his arms whispered when he heard these words: "No, I have to act well, or it would be embarrassing to be scolded." Gu Mingzhen said nothing more. He went to the company early the next day and finished his work as early as possible in the morning. He drove to the film and television base around 11 o''clock to see who was not long-eyed and dared to scold her. After waiting, it happened to be her play. Unlike the little child who murmured in her arms last night, the girl standing in front of the camera had a calm expression, and said her lines steadily when she looked at the camera. "Ka! It''s over!" The director Xi''s face was filled with an unconcealable smile. The girl bent down and bowed, her face bursting into a big smile, her eyes sparkling. Gu Mingzhen looked at the corner where no one noticed for a while before leaving. Now that I dreamed again, Gu Ming was in a daze and went back to that day. The weather was fine that day, and it had rained the day before yesterday, and the air was full of the spicy and fresh smell of plants. The sun is shining warmly on people, and it seems that no matter how many annoying things are, they will all disappear. The cicada cried just right. The wind is just right. Nothing has happened yet. There is a little lover who secretly likes him beside him, who is good and beautiful. That is a treasure he can recall all his life. Ye Chuijin opened his eyes and returned to the system space. Because it''s not a normal interface for traversal, but a challenge interface in Hard Mode, the main system is still making calculations based on Gu Mingzhen''s subsequent life to see if it meets the requirements of the clearance result. After the system came back, they started to work overtime every day. After all, no matter if Ye Chuijin passed the customs, her fast-track journey was over. Once the customs is cleared, a lot of preparation will be necessary to ensure that she can return to her world smoothly. Failure to clear customs will be obliterated, so you have to prepare information for the record, and use her as an example for research. The system doesn''t have time to talk to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin can only watch TV series and chase variety shows alone every day. This was probably the longest time Ye Chuijin stayed in the system space. After an unknown period of time, the system got the measurement results of the main system. When the result was obtained, the system was relieved: [Congratulations to the host, the task you took in the challenge interface in the hard mode''turn the current Gu Mingzhen into the previous Gu Mingzhen'' has reached 90% completion Eight, the degree of completion is high, and the customs clearance is successful. The system will prepare you to adjust the parameters of your world within three days. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin didn''t quite understand: [Adjust the parameters? ¡¿ The system explained: [You have died in your world. "Resurrection from the dead" does not conform to the rationale of your world. You need to fine-tune your world and modify the time point. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin faintly understood: [To put it simply, the time for me to wear it back is before I die? ¡¿ System: [Yes. And in your world, cancer is still terminally ill, and some adjustments are needed. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin let out a "Oh", and then got excited: [Hey, can you adjust the world parameters? ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, knowing that her dog couldn''t spit out ivory, 80% of them had nothing to say. But after all, we will be separated soon, and it will be difficult even if we want to see this dog host in the future, so the system is patient: [What do you want? ¡¿ Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1497： I am Ye Chuijin (1) ? Ye Chuijin didn''t hesitate: [Can I be sixteen years old again? ¡¿ The system does not hesitate for a second: [Impossible. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin flattened his mouth, but he also knew that there was a high probability that this requirement would not work. But Ye Chuijin still asked: [Why not? I have cleared the customs and choose the age at which I will go back. Isn¡¯t it okay? ¡¿ System explanation: [The longer it takes to return, the more changes need to be made and the main system cannot afford it. In the same way, it is impossible to realize the requirement for the dead to survive. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin gave a "tsk": [What use is it for you? Waste system! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ But if there are advantages that do not take the bastard, Ye Chuijin rubbed his hands after cursing: [Well, let me change to a simpler one, you know, although I look very good-looking, but I...] The system refused her decisively: [Don''t even think about it. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Did I say something? ? ? ¡¿ The system sneered: [Do you want to say that you want to have a golden finger, and everyone who sees you will fall in love with you? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked blank: [What kind of golden finger is this? Isn''t this a true fact? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ System: [Then what do you want to do? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was a little embarrassed: [In fact, it''s nothing, just a small wish. ¡¿ The more she performed this, the more the system felt drumming in her heart: [Just tell me. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin replied shyly: [Can you make me immortal? ¡¿ System: [...After you go through so many interfaces, has your mind finally broken? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [...If you don''t agree, you can''t agree, how can you still attack it personally? ! ¡¿ She was indignant: "Look at you, this is not okay, that is not okay, tell me what you can do! Wouldn''t you agree to ask you to waste the system? Think about it for yourself. You can''t agree to both of my requests. What use can you do? ? ¡¿ She accused her of being too reasonable and strong, and she seemed too confident, so that the system didn''t know for a while who was the one who made trouble out of nowhere. Ye Chuijin muttered dissatisfied for a while, the system can''t stand her chattering like this, bit the bullet: [I know, I know, immortality is impossible, but I will reflect to the main system to make you look better...] Before he finished speaking, Ye Chuijin was furious: [Is there any room for a ¡®good-looking¡¯ in terms of my looks? Are you scolding me? ? ? ¡¿ The system is also angry: [Then what do you want to do! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin coughed, then said quietly: [Actually, I still have a little wish, can you give me a little realization...] The sunlight outside the window was just right, and the bright sunlight hit the bed. The person on the bed frowned and finally opened his eyes. She blocked her eyes with a good hand, and then came back to her senses. Familiar furnishings, familiar rooms. Ye Chuijin narrowed his eyes, then sat up. She took out the phone and glanced at it. Time went back to the previous life, and she was about to know the day when her mother passed away. Ye Chuijin stretched, got out of the bed, walked to the window and looked out. She was in the Chengdong Villa, and the servants outside were gathering together in twos and threes and talking, their voice was not lowered at all, Ye Chuijin heard it clearly. "Hey, when do you think Ye Chuijin will fall out of favor?" ------------ Chapter 1498： I am Ye Chuijin (2) ? "My caregiver always likes her, I think it should be a long time." "Hey, you haven''t seen her very much. Maybe you don''t know much. I went to deliver her food two days ago. That guy, the skinny guy is out of shape now, and it''s especially ugly. I don''t think it will be long before Mr. Gu will be annoying. " "But it''s getting annoying. Didn''t you read what was said on the Internet? It''s really a drop in price to serve this kind of person." Unlike in the challenge interface, in the original world, because Gu Mingzhen didn''t come back suddenly before, he didn''t replace the servants in the villa. When he later discovered that these servants were a little lazy, it was time to know that Ye Chuijin had cancer. At that time, Gu Mingzhen was full of her body and condition, and there was no time to pay attention to such trivial matters. What''s more, these servants have been in the Chengdong Villa for so long. Gu Mingzhen felt that maybe Ye Chuijin also had some feelings for these people, and he would not easily replace them. So now when Ye Chuijin came back, he first heard these people speak ill of them behind their backs. In the past, because of her illness, Ye Chuijin was not in good spirits every day, rarely got up on her own initiative, and seldom heard these people say these things. At this moment, I suddenly heard that Ye Chuijin himself was still sitting on the balcony with relish. How long hasn''t she heard such a vicious supporting role''s speech? However, the servants who gathered in twos and threes in the yard and said bad things about her inadvertently raised their heads and saw her sitting on the balcony. They exchanged glances, and then they dispersed one after another as if nothing had happened. No good show, Ye Chuijin called the system: [Dandan? ¡¿ A familiar system sound appeared in my mind: [Yes. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin yawned: [I want to watch a TV series, you can find one for me. ¡¿ The system rejected her: [Hello host, the system will only ensure your health during these three months and cannot use any functions. ¡¿ Yes, after wearing it back, the system followed it, but it would only accompany Ye Chuijin for another three months. During these three months, one is to let the host get used to the life without the help of the system, and the other is to ensure that the main system passes through the time point without any problems, and there is no problem with the modification of the world parameters, so as to ensure that the host adapts to the life back in these three months. . After the three-month period has passed, the system will return to the main system. The system explained this type of setting before going through it. Ye Chuijin was only used to instructing it to play a TV series. It was not surprising that it was rejected at this time. She sighed and got up from the chair, ready to go back to the bedroom and turn on the real TV to watch the TV series. Just as she stood up, she heard the voice of the security guard coming from the door of the villa: "Good for Mr. Gu!" An elongated black car was so fast that it stopped downstairs. The car door was opened before the car was stable. The slender man got out of the car quickly and opened the door without stopping. Within ten seconds, the bedroom door was opened. Gu Mingzhen panted and stood at the door. The moment he saw Ye Chuijin, his eyes seemed to be red, and he walked forward in three steps in two steps, and suddenly hugged Ye Chuijin into his arms. "Xiaojin." His voice was a little choked. This is Gu Mingchen who has experienced countless quick-pass interfaces. Ye Chuijin saw it at a glance, so he let out a "oh". ------------ Chapter 1499： I am Ye Chuijin (3) After experiencing the challenge interface, Gu Mingchen¡¯s memory still remains in the lonely death of his previous life. At this time, he finally saw her again. Gu Mingzhen was embracing her with his arms around, feeling hard for himself, pinching her chin and wanting to kiss. Come up. Ye Chuijin covered his mouth and frowned. "what??" Gu Mingzhen''s body stiffened, and then he reflected. He did see his lover, but the lover at this time is someone who has experienced so much harm. Her refusal is true, and her dislike is true. Feeling her resistance, Gu Mingzhen slowly let go and took two steps back. He forced the thoughts he had accumulated back to the depths of his heart. "came back?" There is nothing to conceal, Gu Mingzhen is also a systemic person, and he must know everything. Ye Chuijin nodded faintly: "Yeah." "Are you hungry?" "Not hungry." After a few words of greeting, the atmosphere of reunion after a long time has cooled down. Although Gu Mingzhen knows that she doesn''t like herself, compared to watching her die when she was in the original world and sending her away by hand in the challenge interface, now she can stand in front of her well and can talk to herself. , I don''t know where it is anymore. There was a moment of silence between the two, and Gu Mingzhen said dryly: "I...I was at the company when I came back, and I rushed back as soon as I got back." "¡­¡­Oh." Gu Mingzhen pursed his lips. Although Ye Chuijin''s cancer was cured, she was still very thin at this time. Gu Mingzhen was afraid that she would want to leave now, so she spoke first: "You are still too thin and in poor health. You can raise it here for a while now? When you get better, go wherever you want to go. I will never stop you." Facing the look in his expectant eyes, Ye Chuijin nodded indifferently. Gu Mingzhen just smiled: "What do you want to eat tonight?" Ye Chuijin casually said two dishes, and Gu Mingzhen smiled and went to the kitchen. When challenging the interface, after Ye Chuijin left, Gu Mingzhen had lived alone for so long, and had already practiced a good cooking skill. Ye Chuijin ignored him, sitting in a chair and watching TV for a while and playing with her mobile phone. When it was time to eat in the evening, Ye Chuijin went downstairs, and then he was taken aback. The servants of the entire villa have no idea when to change. The servants who had contributed countless vicious supporting roles to her disappeared and were probably fired. In the last life, Ye Chuijin was ill. On the surface, these servants were respectful, but they actually chewed their tongues secretly every day. Now that they have all been resigned, Ye Chuijin feels that it doesn''t matter, but he still feels better. "Try it." Gu Mingzhen took the chopsticks and handed it to her. Ye Chuijin took the chopsticks and took a sip, then his eyes lit up. "Well, not bad." Gu Mingzhen''s face smiled gently. After supper, Ye Chuijin went back to the bedroom to sleep, but Gu Mingzhen felt very conscious, and went to the guest room by herself without her saying anything. Facing such a well-behaved and obedient Gu Mingzhen, Ye Chuijin couldn''t open his mouth for a while even if he wanted to talk to him about the things that would be parting in the future. She scratched her head. Regardless, let''s take care of your body first. It takes two months to raise it like this. In these two months, Gu Mingzhen really took care of her like an eyeball. Ye Chuijin''s originally thin ribs were clearly visible, and she felt a little scared when she looked in the mirror, but after a month, the flesh on her body slowly grew. ------------ Chapter 1500： I am Ye Chuijin (4) ?She doesn''t have to do anything every day, just eat and drink, then watch TV and swipe the phone. Gu Mingchen was so gentle and considerate, and when she moved her eyes, Gu Mingchen knew what she wanted. And this person doesn¡¯t know when the new skill was unlocked... "I saw the model in the cupboard wearing this one when I was passing by the mall today. I think you should look very nice too." As he said, he handed over the little skirt in his hand. Ye Chuijin originally wanted to refuse, Gu Mingzhen shook her little skirt and gestured to her, and then smiled: "Sure enough, this little skirt is just like the one made for you. Just like this, it''s beautiful. Put it in the window. The model has gone down, would you like to give it a try?" ¡ªYes, the extremely proud President Gu has unlocked the new skill of blowing rainbow farts. Two days ago, she gave her the bracelet, but Ye Chuijin put the bracelet on her hand before he could react. "This bracelet will look particularly dazzling under the light. I originally thought it would be a bit flamboyant for you to wear it, but now it seems that this bracelet is not as dazzling as you." Soon after, he came in with a large bouquet of roses and put them in the bedroom. "Although you are already alive and fragrant if you have you in your bedroom, the rose is actually a bit redundant, but there is no way. Seeing such a beautiful rose, I always feel that only it can be worthy of you. Don''t mind if I make it myself. Advocate, it''s hard to be self-conscious, right?" The overbearing president Gu Mingzhen, who was sung by countless people, suddenly became a licking dog. He can blow anything, and he blows something special and reasonable. In his mouth, let alone any jewelry, the stars in the sky are not worthy of her. This rainbow fart lasts for a month, and it doesn''t have any repetitiveness at all. Ye Chuijin couldn''t figure out where he came from so many rhetoric. Before Ye Chuijin wanted to talk to him seriously about the future, before he could say anything, Gu Mingzhen blew out a rainbow fart, causing Ye Chuijin to open his mouth and close it again. The system followed her through so many worlds, and was very clear about the process of the two falling in love and killing each other. At this time, she couldn''t help but persuade her: [Look, although Gu Mingzhen did something wrong in the past, he Now I am actively repenting, and I love you to the bottom of my heart. If you are with him, you will not be wronged. It is better to agree. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin "tsk" silently. She understands the truth, but she is not tempted. Ye Chuijin, who liked what he liked and didn''t even want dignity, long ago no longer existed. Even if Gu Mingzhen did well, Ye Chuijin still didn''t feel tempted. Seeing that his body has improved a little bit, Ye Chuijin finally spoke in a sunny afternoon: "Gu Mingzhen, let''s talk?" Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment, and then nodded: "Okay, just say it, I will agree no matter what you say." "Even if I say we are broken, right?" After she said this, the light in Gu Mingzhen''s eyes dimmed suddenly. But in the end, he still smiled helplessly and nodded: "Okay." He didn''t fight for it, and didn''t say much, he really agreed to whatever she said. Seeing him in this way, Ye Chuijin finally breathed a sigh of relief. On the next day, she packed her luggage, and then got in the car that left the villa. Gu Mingzhen personally sent her home. ------------ Chapter 1501： I am Ye Chuijin (5) Since Jin Songshi passed away, no one lives in the family anymore. After Ye Chuijin came back, she declined Gu Mingzhen''s proposal to find her a servant, and cleaned the house by herself. The room was not big, she cleaned it up after a whole afternoon. In the evening, Ye Chuijin ordered a fried chicken for herself to celebrate her return. It¡¯s just that the fried chicken, which was originally delicious, is a bit boring when I eat it in my mouth. Ye Chuijin ate two pieces and put them down. She sighed: "Capitalism corrupts people." I think the fried chicken is tasteless, of course not because the fried chicken itself is not good, but because I recently lived at Gu Mingchen¡¯s, and he cooks every day and cooks all the food that suits my taste. The system is worrying about it: [What do you think of your picture, but let''s have a good day? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin lay down on the bed comfortably and yawned: [What do you know about your system? Have you ever fallen in love with you? ? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin mocked: [The single dog system also persuaded me. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Forget it, there are two months left, and the Spicy Chicken host will completely bye bye. Ye Chuijin was ready to come back after moving out of the villa. She is still signed by Gu''s Entertainment, although because of Gu Mingzhen''s relationship, as long as she stays at Gu''s Entertainment for one day, the resource tilt will definitely exist. But what about the resource tilt? Ye Chuijin is confident and can afford such a resource tilt. She contacted her original agent. When the agent received her call, he was shocked: "Ouch, my little ancestor, where did you go??" Before Ye Chuijin was imprisoned by Gu Mingzhen, she was at the peak of her career. Although the Internet revealed a lot of her ill-informed material, and she also picked up her past, but even so, her popularity is still the top-notch in the entertainment industry. Under such circumstances, she suddenly couldn''t be contacted. The agent guessed countless possibilities. At this time, when she received a call from her, her heart finally returned to her stomach. Ye Chuijin felt a little warm for a while while listening to her manager chattering about her endlessly. "Something happened some time ago, and it''s already past. I called you just to ask if there is any announcement that suits me now?" "It''s difficult." The agent sighed: "You also know the speed of the entertainment industry. During your absence, a lot of traffic newcomers have emerged, and many of them are quite powerful. Although you are better than them. Both are strong, but after all, it¡¯s been so long since leaving the screen, it¡¯s a bit difficult to find someone worthy of you." Ye Chuijin happily said, "It''s okay, you can go to the company to ask about it, and you''ll pick it up as appropriate." The agent also knew that there was only one way, and he could only ask her a few words for the announcement. After Ye Chuijin became ill, Gu Mingzhen didn¡¯t care too much about a relatively small subsidiary like Gu¡¯s Entertainment. Now the company has launched a new generation of traffic florets. The agent originally thought it would be difficult to get her a proper notice. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he raised his mouth, the manager immediately took out a wad of notices and put it in front of him, smiling very kindly: "Ms. Ye is our undoubted sister of Gu''s Entertainment, she Now that she is willing to come back and continue to play in the entertainment industry, that is the blessing of Gu''s entertainment. Pick! Pick any, you can choose any announcement she wants!" ------------ Chapter 1502： I am Ye Chuijin (6) The manager''s reaction was unexpected, and the agent, Monk Zhang Er, couldn''t figure it out, but there was such a big piece of pie in front of him. It would be a pity not to eat it. The agent made a decisive decision and first gave Ye Chuijin a variety show called "Two Days and One Night for a Couple". This variety show is for celebrities to pretend to be couples and spend two days and one night together. Recently, it is also very popular, and the celebrities invited are very large. And for the current Ye Chuijin, she has been missing in the entertainment circle for so long, and she also needs a variety show to get to know the hottest group of people and let the audience know her again. Coupled with this variety show, you can see that it is a CP by looking at the name. The gossip of celebrities is the easiest to search for, even if you know it is fake, but if the person is set up and the interaction is interesting, fans will love this set. . There are only advantages and no disadvantages to picking up this variety show. It''s just that Ye Chuijin was silent for a while after knowing that her agent had chosen such a variety show for her, and then said: "It doesn''t matter what else is, but I hope it''s not Gu Mingzhen who hyped up CP with me." The agent was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know the grievances between the two, so he couldn''t help but laughed out: "What you said, Mr. Gu is so busy, how can you come to this kind of small variety show? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not Mr. Gu. Besides, what is Mr. Gu doing in a small variety show like this? It can¡¯t be for you, right? Hahahahahahaha." He laughed so loudly that Ye Chuijin couldn''t hold back for a moment, and nodded solemnly: "Don''t tell me, if he participated in this variety show, it could only be for me." Agent: "Hahahahahahaha." Ye Chuijin: "Why are you smiling? In order to get close to me, Gu Mingzhen would really do this kind of thing!" Agent: "Hahahahahahaha." Ye Chuijin: "..." Agent: "Hahahahahahaha, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Chuijin: "...Forget it." Ye Chuijin got a bunch of hahaha from the agent, and forgot about it after he was so angry. When the show started filming, the agent took her to the show. The agent looked at the man standing in the crowd. The agent watched the man turn his head. The agent watched the man strode up to the two of them. Agent: "...Good for Mr. Gu." Gu Mingzhen nodded, keeping his eyes on Ye Chuijin before coming down. He still found an excuse in his mouth: "That''s it, I''m not too busy with work recently. It just so happens that this show is the brand of Gu''s entertainment. I¡¯ll experience the show and relax, don¡¯t you mind?¡± The agent was listening nearby, and the expression on his face was almost distorted. Not busy at work? ? When can President Gu, who works overtime every day, say such things? ? Besides, "Experience" and "Relax your mind..." The agent has only heard of someone going out to relax and relax, but he hasn''t heard of anyone coming to take a variety show to relax. What is this lie? ? Ye Chuijin looked at him and nodded indifferently, but made another request: "It''s up to you, but I don''t want to be a CP with you." Gu Mingzhen smiled: "Okay." The show used lottery to determine the CP, but Gu Mingzhen said no, who would dare to refute? Sure enough, after the lottery, Gu Mingzhen formed a CP with a Xiaohuadan who was recently overwhelmingly popular, and Ye Chuijin joined the CP with the young actors who had just taken the actor recently. ------------ Chapter 1503： I am Ye Chuijin (7) The filming of the show starts. Everyone gets on the bus and is taken by the bus to the small fishing village, where they live for two days and one night. Xiao Huadan, who formed the CP with Gu Mingzhen, was flushed with excitement, and looked at Gu Mingzhen with bright eyes on the bus. And Gu Mingzhen, who was sitting next to her, had the same eyes as Ye Chuijin''s body, without moving at all. Xiao Huadan just said "Good for Mr. Gu", Gu Mingzhen turned his eyes and looked at her coldly. Xiaohuadan: "..." Ye Chuijin had a hot chat with the young actor. The young actor''s name is Wei Chenxi. He is exquisite in appearance, but he is very carefree and very interesting to talk about. Ye Chuijin hasn''t returned to the entertainment circle for so long, and her fame has long since fallen to the bottom. Wei Chenxi treats her as a "predecessor", and looks respectful. But it''s not much like CP, more like siblings. The bus staggered to its destination. The small fishing village is near the sea. The village is not very rich. Looking around, the houses are a bit dilapidated, and you can see that the standard of living is not very good. During these two days and one night, their mobile phones and money will be collected, and it is necessary for the "couples" to find a way to live together. Whether you are doing a small business or doing odd jobs, the program team does not limit the way you earn money. If you have a thick-skinned skin, you can go to the village to beg for food. But after all, it''s a show, and no one will beg for food. When receiving the mobile phone and wallet, the director team took turns to stand in front of a few people with a basket, and when there was a lot of drama, they would complain symbolically, and finally hand over their mobile phone and wallet. For example, Gu Mingzhen is CP''s Xiaohuadan, and he even has tears in his eyes. "I''m currently participating in a stray cat rescue activity. If there is a call from the rescue station, can you let me pick it up?" The camera is almost scratching her face, what can the director team say? Can only nod, but also comforted a few words. Xiaohuadan put her cell phone and wallet in it. The next one is Gu Mingzhen. The director group stood in front of Gu Mingzheng. Only then did Gu Mingzhen show compassion, peeling his eyes off Ye Chuijin, and barely glanced at the director in front of him. The director moved a step to the right and took the phone and wallet of another person. Ye Chuijin didn''t see it, and continued to talk to Wei Chenxi. After the mobile phone and wallet were collected, the filming of the show officially began. When the few people arrived early, the sky was still dark, and everyone was assigned a house to live in after a lottery. Naturally, these houses in small fishing villages will not be good houses with complete water, electricity and heating. They all look like dilapidated houses. The house that Ye Chuijin and Wei Chenxi were assigned to was a detached house. The two cleaned all morning before they could barely live in. At noon, the program team will provide the only meal in these two days, and the next few meals will need to be solved by the guests themselves. During lunch, the guests gathered together, and it happened that next to Ye Chuijin was Gu Mingzhen''s group. Xiao Huadan was probably warned by Gu Mingzhen. She cleverly sat in the same position as a quail and didn''t dare to talk to Gu Mingzheng. Gu Ming turned a blind eye, and chatted with Ye Chuijin with a smile across Xiao Huadan: "It''s a coincidence, our house has been divided." Ye Chuijin knew that it was him next door. What a coincidence? Ye Chuijin rolled her eyes and smirked, "Well, it''s a coincidence." ------------ Chapter 1504： I am Ye Chuijin (8) Gu Ming asked: "Then since we are neighbors, why don''t we cooperate?" "No." Ye Chuijin leaned against Wei Chenxi, bowed his head to eat after saying this, and said nothing. The table was originally noisy, everyone was talking to each other, and some people were close to Gu Ming''s detectives. Gu Mingzhen was scrupulous about Ye Chuijin, and he was kind to these people. But since Gu Mingzhen took the initiative to speak to Ye Chuijin, the whole mess on the dining table has calmed down. Everyone looked at each other, looking at Ye Chuijin, and then at Gu Mingzhen. Look at Ye Chuijin, then look at Gu Mingzhen. I always feel that there is a strange atmosphere lingering between them. Gu Mingzhen didn''t feel it, he still looked at her, persevering: "I have a business idea. I can definitely eat and sleep well in these two days." "No, I''m here to record the show, I''m not here to start a business." Ye Chuijin kept smirking. Hearing her say this, Gu Mingzhen gave up and twisted his body back. Within two seconds, he twisted back again. "Here is rich in seafood. I''ll cook for you to eat in the evening. I promise to be better than this table." Because of Gu Mingzhen''s participation, the cupboard invited by the program team is also a great chef. When he heard him say this, many people looked at each other again. Ye Chuijin coughed, "Mr. Gu, isn''t your CP me?" Originally, he obviously had an idea about Gu Mingzhen, but now Xiao Huadan, who is sitting next to him like a quail, raised his head when he heard this, and waved his hands in a panic: "Sister Ye, don''t mind, this is just a lottery decision. It¡¯s just a combination of CP, I don¡¯t think too much about Mr. Gu." Ye Chuijin: "..." The corners of her mouth twitched, and she didn''t agree with it: "Since it''s a show, of course it is based on the flow of the show. If you have already smoked CP, let''s focus on your own CP." After hearing her words, Gu Mingzheng nodded: "Okay." After saying that, he didn''t say much. Wei Chenxi watched from the side in amazement, the soul of gossip burning: "Sister Ye, this is Mr. Gu..." When he asked this, many people were waiting to hear gossip with their ears in their ears. Ye Chuijin was silent for a while, and then his face was expressionless: "It''s just a show of concern for Gu''s entertainment cash cow. Eat food and food." Then she picked up the public chopsticks and gave Wei Chenxi a piece of fish. Wei Chenxi thanked her with a smile, and then picked up a bowl to eat this piece of fish. At this moment, he felt a sharp line of sight on his body. Wei Chenxi looked up and saw a pair of eyes looking at him calmly. Wei Chenxi froze and wanted to dedicate the bowl directly to President Gu. The fish was afraid to eat it, Wei Chenxi put down the bowl and laughed dryly. Gu Mingzhen intimidated his rival, only then took his gaze back. Ye Chuijin didn''t notice this undercurrent, and she happily ate the fish. After the meal, some celebrities who were already well-connected have become allies of several people, and they will be together to make money in the afternoon, and many people will take care of them. Wei Chenxi is a new actor who has only recently become popular, and he doesn''t know any of these people. Ye Chuijin is familiar with a few, but the relationship is very common. After the two greeted everyone, they went back to the room they lived in and discussed how to earn the first pot of gold. Small fishing villages are relatively poor, especially in the village where most of them are lonely old people, and their spending power is not strong. If they want to make money, they have to leave the village. ------------ Chapter 1505： I am Ye Chuijin (9) ?From the small fishing village to the nearby county town, you must either take a bus or walk more than a dozen miles. It costs two yuan to take the bus, and it is naturally impossible for the two of them to have no money. Can only choose to walk more than a dozen miles. Ye Chuijin had expected this result a long time ago, but he didn''t think it was anything wrong, but before leaving, Ye Chuijin still couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t know how Gu Mingzhen was going to go. Did he walk more than a dozen miles like a mortal? Thinking like this, she saw Gu Mingzhen at the entrance of the small fishing village. He was wearing a suit and sitting in a large truck. After seeing Ye Chuijin, he smiled and beckoned to Ye Chuijin: "Go to the nearby county town?" Ye Chuijin: "..." How did this guy get in the car... Although it''s just a truck... Wei Chenxi had long seen something between the two of them. At this time, seeing Gu Mingzhen being so active, he took a special step and covered his leg: "Ah, really, I got my feet in the filming some time ago. I''m actually a bit afraid that I can''t hold it. You are so enthusiastic about Mr. Gu, otherwise we''ll get in Mr. Gu''s car?" Ye Chuijin''s mouth twitched. The truck driver was extraordinarily enthusiastic. After seeing them, he spoke in unstandardized Mandarin: "Are you going to the county? I just want to go to the county to sell fish. I will take you for a ride. The savings will have to pay for the bus. ." Everyone said that. In front of the camera, Ye Chuijin couldn''t talk about life directly with Gu Mingzhen, and finally nodded. The truck was an old-fashioned truck with a four-seater open-air front. Ye Chuijin was sitting on the very edge, next to Wei Chenxi. Wei Chenxi was next to Gu Mingzhen. After getting in the car, he greeted Gu Mingzhen first, and then asked, "Why didn''t Han Yuming come?" Han Yuming is Xiaohuadan who partnered with Gu Mingzheng. A decent smile appeared on Gu Mingzhen''s face: "She is not in good health. She is resting in the room." Wei Chenxi nodded clearly. Gu Mingzhen turned his gaze on Ye Chuijin again. He smiled and asked, "The weather hasn''t been so good these days, are you okay?" Ye Chuijin shook his head. Gu Mingzheng said "Oh", seeing that she didn''t want to speak, he turned his gaze to Wei Chenxi who was beside her. He smiled at Wei Chenxi, which was obviously a smile, but Wei Chenxi stubbornly fought a cold war. "How do you plan to make money after you go to the county seat?" The two had thought about this issue before they came. At this time, looking at Mr. Gu¡¯s smile, Wei Chenxi dared to hide it, and immediately reported: ¡°We want to go to the mall first to see if there are any malls recruiting models. , After all, we are considered to be somewhat famous, I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get a model post." This solution is also the way that many stars chose before the show. It''s not enough, at least you can eat a full meal. Gu Mingzhen nodded and frowned: "But it''s easy to be watched by the model, and it takes so long to stop, isn''t it tired?" As soon as Wei Chenxi wanted to answer that he was not tired, he saw the man in front of him say the last words, and his eyes were placed on Ye Chuijin next to him. Wei Chenxi: "..." Ye Chuijin was pretending to sleep with her eyes closed, but Gu Mingzhen''s eyes were too strong. She opened her eyes and sighed: "Why do you talk so much?" Wei Chenxi: "???" Is this Ye Chuijin crazy? Talking to Mr. Gu like this? ? ? Will this show be banned in the next second? ? ? ------------ Chapter 1506： I am Ye Chuijin (10) Gu Mingzhen¡¯s smile remained undiminished: "Is there? Then I will say a few words." Wei Chenxi: "!!!" Is he crazy? ? ? Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, closed his eyes again and went to sleep. Gu Mingzhen did what he said, but then he didn''t say a word. When the truck arrived in the county seat, Ye Chuijin jumped off the truck and said goodbye to Gu Mingzhen with a fake smile with Wei Chenxi. Gu Mingzhen came to the county to sell fish with the truck driver. At this time, he had to go with the truck driver. There was no way to follow Ye Chuijin. He could only watch him for a while before returning to the cab again. Ye Chuijin and Wei Chenxi went to the mall. After arriving at the mall, there was no effort at all. The person in charge of the mall decided to hire two people as models for an extremely high price of 50 yuan an hour. A movie queen, a movie king, stopped at the entrance of the mall, and within two minutes, the entrance of the mall was crowded with people. Everyone watched and asked for a group photo, as well as those who asked for autographs. It was a lively afternoon. Before leaving, everyone received a salary of 300 yuan. Six hundred yuan is enough for the two to eat and wear for the next show. For the effect of the show, the two really went shopping like little lovers. It was getting dark, and the two had dinner at a roadside stall, and then walked for a while before returning to the small fishing village. They happened to ran into Han Yuming when they came back. Han Yuming''s expression was complicated, but he was not mad. After seeing Ye Chuijin, he asked with a weird expression: "Have you seen Mr. Gu?" As soon as Wei Chenxi was about to speak, he heard Ye Chuijin say: "Of course I saw it, and I was bored all the way." Han Yuming: "..." Wei Chenxi: "..." Ye Chuijin: "Anything else?" Han Yuming: "No, it''s all right." "Oh, goodbye then." After that, she and Wei Chenxi went back to the small courtyard, and then said goodnight to each other, and then went back to each room to rest. Ye Chuijin didn''t take it seriously. When she had breakfast the next day, she watched Wei Chenxi bring two bowls of thick fish soup, two dishes of pickles that were refreshing at first sight, and a few skins. The thin meaty bun was silent. The smell of the fish soup will tell you who made it. "What''s the situation?" Wei Chenxi happily said, "Ms. Gu seems to have made a fortune. In the morning, we gave each pair of CP a breakfast." Ye Chuijin: "..." Wei Chenxi blinked while holding the chopsticks: "Do you want to eat?" The delicious scent of fish soup floated throughout the room. Ye Chuijin took a deep breath: "Eat!" After eating breakfast, because they had money in their hands, they didn''t have to go to the county to earn money. In the morning, I went to the village for a stroll, and then went to the beach. Wei Chenxi was carefree. Although the two tried their best to be lovers because of the effect of the show, but for character reasons, let alone Ye Chuijin, Wei Chenxi couldn''t help but complain: "I don''t think we are like CP, but Like a good brother." Ye Chuijin laughed out loud. The camera was far away from the camera. Wei Chenxi took a look, then covered his microphone, and then said: "I think you and Gu are always in a pair. Gu always really likes you." Unlike discussing this issue, Ye Chuijin waved his hand and said, "I have nothing to do with him." Wei Chenxi laughed out loud: "Nothing? The foul smell of love has overwhelmed me." "I don''t like him again." Ye Chuijin opened his mouth and came. Wei Chenxi''s expression is weird: "I don''t like him. He shows good to you and doesn''t dislike you. Why are you still lying?" ------------ Chapter 1507： I am Ye Chuijin (11) Wei Chenxi''s words were too sharp, and Ye Chuijin didn''t find a reason to refute it for a while. Looking at her expression, Wei Chenxi woke up: "Oh, are you having trouble with him? I didn''t expect that if Mr. Gu is so kind to you, he will make you angry?" The two people muttered for a long time. Wei Chenxi covered the microphone again, and the camera crew couldn''t help but came here. Seeing that the camera crew was about to come, Ye Chuijin glanced at him, then shook his head without explaining much. "talk later." Wei Chenxi released the microphone and smiled: "The sea here is so beautiful." Ye Chuijin echoed twice. At noon, after the two returned to the village, they found that Gu Mingzhen had finished lunch again. They were still the guests participating in the show. Eat at noon than in the morning. There are three meats, one vegetarian, and one soup. The staple food is noodles boiled in no way. It is delicious and fragrant. Wei Chenxi almost burst into tears when he ate it. "Director, is your show going to end today? Is the material you shot enough in the past two days? I don''t think it is enough? How about two more days?" He has a cheerful personality, and the staff of the director team generally have a good relationship with him. At this time, when he heard him say this, the director sneered: "Are you going to die? I hope Mr. Gu will cook for you for a few more days? Do you have Does that blessing disappear?" Wei Chenxi cried out strangely: "Is it really that Mr. Gu did it himself?" The directors gave him a complicated look, and then gave Ye Chuijin a complicated look. At this time, who can''t tell who President Gu is taking time out of his busy schedule to participate in their little show for whom? If it weren''t for the actress, they would like to invite the president of the Gu Group in this little show, then only in dreams would they have this opportunity. Wei Chenxi followed the eyes of the director group and glanced at Ye Chuijin, and then showed a strange look: "Tsk tusk tusk." I don''t know the blessing in the blessing. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but: "Eat you, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat." After lunch, Ye Chuijin returned to her room to prepare for her lunch break. At this moment, the door was knocked. "Please come in." Ye Chuijin said, sitting up, preparing to welcome the coming guests. She originally thought it was either Wei Chenxi or other guests of the program group, but she didn''t expect an acquaintance who opened the door to come in. "You..." Ye Chuijin leaned against the wall and relaxed: "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingzhen walked in, still carrying a lunch box in his hand. Probably got the instructions before, and the director group who had been guarding the yard at any time to follow the film disappeared. Gu Mingzhen opened the lunch box and brought out a bowl of thick millet porridge. "I heard that you didn''t come back for dinner last night, and you don''t know what you ate outside. I went out in the morning. It''s so cold. Be careful to catch the cold." With a gentle smile on his face: "Drink the porridge, tonight. I¡¯ll cook it for you when I¡¯m ready." Seeing his gentle smile, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but think of the words Wei Chenxi said at the beach before. Was it too obvious that she refused? If Ye Chuijin didn''t like it, he just didn''t like it. Seeing the gentle smile on his face at this time, Ye Chuijin was cruel: "Gu Mingzhen, you don''t need to be so diligent to me, I said I really don''t like you. No matter how nice you are to me, I will never change my mind. of." ------------ Chapter 1508： I am Ye Chuijin (12) With that, Ye Chuijin persuaded like a confidant sister: "Don''t waste time with me, you are so good, you are so good, and you are married now." Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment, then raised his head, still with a gentle smile, as if he hadn''t heard her words, and brought the bowl over: "Drink the porridge first, it will be cold for a while." Ye Chuijin waved, originally thinking of pushing the bowl aside, but when she lifted her hand, she didn''t notice that Gu Mingzhen was sending it here. The bowl was swept to the ground all of a sudden. With a "pop", all the porridge was spilled on the ground. It''s just a bowl of millet porridge, but the porridge is thick and thick, and there are fine fish in it. You can see how much effort has been taken. Ye Chuijin opened his mouth. Of course she knew why Gu Mingzhen worked so diligently to deliver meals to each guest these past two days. President Gu is self-dominant, and even if his personality suddenly changes, he is not the kind that can serve people. He would be so condescending, and the whole program group can see clearly who he can do for him. At this time, the bowl was swept to the ground, Ye Chuijin looked at the silent him, feeling a little unbearable. Before she could speak, Gu Mingzhen went to the corner and took a dustpan to clean the ground, and then apologized. "Sorry, I didn''t hold it firmly just now. There are still some in the pot. I''ll bring you another bowl." Seeing him turn around to leave, Ye Chuijin frowned and stopped him: "Gu Mingzhen." Gu Mingzhen, who had already turned around, turned his head. Looking at him, Ye Chuijin couldn''t say those unfeeling words for a while. In the end, she just said bluntly: "No, I''m full at noon and can''t drink anymore." Gu Mingzhen nodded, said nothing, and walked out. How do you look at his back, Ye Chuijin sighed with a headache, and lay back. No matter what, if she left him alone for a while, he guessed it would be difficult to retreat. Even though I think so, I can''t sleep anymore. Ye Chuijin looked at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking. The system said to ignore her, but still couldn''t help but persuade: [I¡¯m serious, you and Gu Mingzhen have gone through so many worlds, don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? Now that he has changed it too, you might as well make do with it. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin''s mouth was flat, but he didn''t agree or refute: [Let''s talk about it. ¡¿ While she was talking to the system, Ye Chuijin heard footsteps seemingly coming from outside the door. The footsteps stopped in front of her door, and Ye Chuijin was ready to say "please come in", but no one knocked on the door after a while. After a while, the sound of footsteps faded away. Who, don''t knock at the door. Ye Chuijin got off the bed and looked out through the crack of the door, only to see a figure from behind. Seeing that figure from behind, she was stunned, becoming more silent. The system couldn¡¯t help but sighed: [Hey, Gu Mingzhen used to be a man of great arrogance. Now he dare not even give you a porridge. He hesitated for a while and left after arriving at your door. You really didn¡¯t know anything. Heartbeat. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin lay back on the bed and covered her face with the quilt: "My heart touches my grandmother''s legs. I said earlier that I don''t like anyone. I only love myself. What are you hoping for? ¡¿ This time it''s the system''s turn to "tsk", it doesn''t count as a tusk, it''s been for half a minute. Listening to it use the system sound crazy tusk tusk, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it: [Can you have a little AC number about your system identity? ? What kind of conditions are you still acting like a baby? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1509： I am Ye Chuijin (13) ?system:¡¾¡­¡­? ? ? ¡¿ Who acted like a baby? It is obviously mocking! Ye Chuijin didn¡¯t forget to scold it: [Broken the system, there is no function, I don¡¯t even understand it for a long time, I¡¯m serious, after leaving me, you should go back to the main system for further study, that¡¯s how I am. Gentle, generous and easy-going people will not scold you. ¡¿ The system was stuck for a while, and when he recovered, Ye Chuijin had already taken out his mobile phone like a okay person, and started fighting the landlord with relish. The voices of "grabbing the landlord" and "no need" echoed in the room. system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Forget it, this should be the host of the hottest chicken it has experienced in this life. It''s time to enrich the overall experience. In the afternoon, the program team released the task. In the last afternoon of each issue of this program, some heart-warming small tasks will be released, such as buying a thoughtful gift for your "couple", such as giving a surprise to the "couple". Ye Chuijin''s task was quite satisfactory: to cook a big meal for the couple. She rarely cooks, but she has also cooked herself in the previous interface. Although the taste is hard to say, she can''t eat it. The most readily available ingredients in the small fishing village are all kinds of seafood. Ye Chuijin went to the villagers to buy a fish, two or three crabs, and some vegetable dishes and condiments such as **** and garlic, and returned home with a bunch of things. After she got home, she realized that the hardest part was still waiting for her. "How do you use this pot?" Ye Chuijin looked at the big iron pot on the earthen stove and exhausted all his energy to lift the pot. I don''t know how long the pot has been useless. The only comfort is that it is not rusty, but it has a layer of ash on it. There is still no running water in the kitchen. The water for the two of them for the past two days was picked up by Wei Chenxi from the well at the entrance of the village. Now there is not much water in the bucket, so I have to pick water. Wei Chenxi didn''t know what task he had received, and he was not in the small courtyard at this time. Ye Chuijin picked up the bucket and went to the well. He asked the old uncle who had gathered to chat at the well, and asked the old uncle to help, so that the water came up. Seeing her lack of energy, the enthusiastic old man asked her if she wanted to help. But the old man seems to be her grandfather at a young age. Where can Ye Chuijin be ashamed to ask him to help carry water? I quickly declined, and then I took the water by myself, took two steps to rest for a while, and the back pain was terrible after moving less than 100 meters. You shouldn''t get so much water... Ye Chuijin thought this way, and looked at the two buckets beside her legs in a rough dress, suspecting that one bucket weighed fifty catties. Why don''t you pour it out a bit, and call it again later? When Ye Chuijin hesitated, the load on her shoulder was suddenly taken over. As soon as Ye Chuijin turned his head, he saw Gu Mingzhen. "Let me do it." Gu Mingzhen said that he picked up the two buckets of water with ease. "Hey¡­¡­" Ye Chuijin was about to refuse, he had already stepped forward, and turned his head to comfort her: "It''s okay, it''s easy." Ye Chuijin thought for a while and followed him. The two didn''t say anything along the way. When they arrived at the small courtyard where she lived, after looking at the iron pot being pulled into the courtyard, Gu Mingzhen reflected, "What is the task you got?" Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and then blurted out: "Don''t you know?" Seeing her saying this, Gu Mingzhen pursed his lower lip. Ye Chuijin reacted now. ------------ Chapter 1510： I am Ye Chuijin (14) ? She always thought that the reason she got this task was because Gu Mingzhen was behind the scenes. Gu Mingzhen might have planned that she couldn''t handle the water. After all, President Gu gave her the impression that she had always been strategizing and calculating in this way. But at this time, it seemed that he really didn''t know. "I''m sorry." Ye Chuijin misunderstood him and apologized first. Gu Mingzhen shook his head, before asking about her mission first: "What is your mission? Do you cook?" "Yes, cook Wei Chenxi a big meal." Hearing this mission, Gu Mingzhen didn''t speak, but Ye Chuijin keenly discovered that he was in a bad mood. "Thank you for your hard work." After all, Ye Chuijin picked up the scoop and wanted to start cooking the pot. Gu Mingzhen snatched the scoop from her hand: "This pot is not easy to clean, let me do it." After that, he took a scoop of water and took the wire ball on the side to brush the pot. "No, I can do it by myself. You have a task, right?" Ye Chuijin didn''t want to give him any more illusions after accepting so much help from him. Detective Gu Ming turned his hand and bypassed her to grab the hand of the wire ball: "My task is simple, I have already done it. This kind of rural iron pot is not only heavy, but it also smells of rust if it is not cleaned well, you should wash it first. Food." Seeing that he really couldn''t fight, Ye Chuijin pressed her lower lip, didn''t say anything, and went to wash the vegetables with the ingredients. After she finished washing, the pot hadn''t finished. Sure enough, as Gu Mingzhen said, I don''t know how many times this iron pan has been brushed, but it still doesn''t look very clean. The water in the bucket was almost used, and Gu Mingzhen picked up the bucket to fetch water. He went to fetch water, Ye Chuijin was too embarrassed to be idle, so he took the wire ball and continued to brush the pot. After brushing for a while, seeing that he should be back and hadn''t come back yet, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help standing up and walking out the door, wanting to see if he was delayed by anything. As a result, as soon as he left the door, he saw Gu Mingzhen standing not far from the small courtyard. The bucket was placed on the ground and the load was placed on the bucket. Gu Mingzhen was lowering his head and rubbing his shoulder with his right hand. He frowned, his lips pressed tightly into a straight line. Maybe it''s tired, after all, I just carried water and brushed the pot, and didn''t idle for a while. Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin paused, then walked over quickly. "Let me do it." Gu Ming heard her voice, and then raised his head. Seeing that she wanted to help, Gu Mingzhen hurriedly avoided her hand and once again carried the shoulder pole to his shoulder. "How can you do such a rough job?" He smiled. I don''t know if it was because of work, Gu Ming still had sweat slipping off his forehead. Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, and finally thanked him quietly. "Thank you." Gu Mingzhen smiled. When I returned to the small courtyard, I brushed the pot one more time, and the pot that had not been used for a long time was finally cleaned. After the pot was clean, Gu Mingzhen helped her deal with the lively fish, and personally taught her how to make a fire, how to chop vegetables, and how to cook. In some of the more difficult areas, Gu Mingzheng directly did it for him. Probably because of the guidance of a teacher nearby, this extremely difficult meal was cooked decently, at least it seemed to be able to be imported. It was getting late after dinner, Ye Chuijin thought for a while and asked him to have a meal. But Gu Mingzhen refused: "It''s not good to record the show." The director of the program on the side was moved to tears. ------------ Chapter 1511： I am Ye Chuijin (15) Ye Chuijin also knows that this last meal eaten on the show is certainly not suitable for eating with people who are not "couples". But he helped so much this afternoon, and Ye Chuijin still had a conscience a bit uneasy just to let him go. She took the bowl on the side, scooped a bowl of fish soup and handed it to him. "Thank you." Gu Mingzhen didn''t refuse any more, after taking the bowl, he blew the chopped green onion in the noodle soup and drank it. The soup is very fresh. After drinking, Gu Mingzhen''s smile became much warmer. Ye Chuijin even saw a little satisfaction in it. He helped so much, she just served him a bowl of fish soup, and this person was satisfied. "gone." After that, he left. The room was quiet, Ye Chuijin sat in a chair thoughtfully and waited for Wei Chenxi. After a while, Wei Chenxi came back. With an excited smile on his face, he smiled more brilliantly after seeing Ye Chuijin. "Look!" He handed what was in his hand to Ye Chuijin''s eyes. A peculiar-looking fish was swimming in a plastic bag. Wei Chenxi didn''t know where he got it. Ye Chuijin pretended to surprise: "Wow, what is this?" Wei Chenxi smiled brilliantly: "I went out to sea with the fishing boat this afternoon!" The task he got was "Give your lover a fish that he caught with his own hands." In the afternoon, few fishing boats went out to sea. Wei Chenxi had a long time to get on the boat. Under the guidance of the fisherman, he caught a few fish in the afternoon. At this time, he was talking with gusto what happened in the afternoon. This task looks simple, but in fact it is not easy to complete. He was still a little seasick, and felt that he was going to fall down for a few minutes while on the boat. Ye Chuijin listened to him talking about the thrilling scene of the afternoon with a smile, and after he finished saying "Thank you", then he brought out the hot meal from the kitchen. Wei Chenxi was extremely pleasantly surprised: "Did you do this? Amazing!" Ye Chuijin thought for a while, but didn''t explain. After the two of them had finished eating, Wei Chenxi was exhausted. After the recording, he exchanged contact information with Ye Chuijin, and then left with his agent. And Ye Chuijin''s agent had already drove a babysitter car and waited aside. After seeing Ye Chuijin, I didn''t forget to ask her: "How about the recording? Wei Chenxi is still a good person, can you call me?" Having said that, the agent suddenly changed his expression and smiled wretchedly: "Oh, look at my memory, how come I forgot that Mr. Gu also came to this show? How about it? Two days and one night, you and Between Mr. Gu...Huh?" Ye Chuijin glanced at him: "Don''t talk nonsense, we are just a pure guest relationship." The agent laughed enough and opened the car door: "Let''s go, take a rest tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow there will be a TV show opening ceremony." Ye Chuijin nodded, and unconsciously looked back at the small fishing village behind him. I don''t know if Gu Ming has been detected, no matter what else, I should thank him. Thinking of this, Ye Chuijin was about to get into the car when he saw Gu Mingzhen wearing a suit and walking along with his assistant. He was talking to the assistant next to him, rubbing his shoulder with his right hand, his face was serious, as if he was discussing work. And the assistant who followed him held the suit and shirt he changed... Ye Chuijin''s eyes widened suddenly. The agent urged: "Get in the car, it''s almost early morning when I get home so late..." "You go back first." I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Quick Passion: The Missed Boss Rescue Plan", WeChat pays attention to "Excellent Reading Literature", chats about life, and finds friends~ ------------ Chapter 1512： I am Ye Chuijin (16) After all, she closed the car door and trot to a short distance. "Why are you going?" The agent held out his head and looked at her. After seeing her direction, the agent covered his eyes and made two "tsk tsk". "Ouch, now this young man is so impatient, he can''t bear to separate for a while. Tsk tut." The driver is unknown so: "Then us?" The agent pointed Lanhua and stroked his bangs: "Let''s go, there is nothing wrong with us." On the other side, Gu Ming listened to the report of his assistant. The Gu Group is becoming more and more prosperous, and it will naturally squeeze out the companies that were originally in the forefront. There are those who are not long-eyed and will not change their minds, but there is nothing to worry about. "Notify the Propaganda Department that public opinion has to hurry up recently, and there can be no mistakes." "Yes." The assistant opened the car door, Gu Ming put on a suit, took the file that the assistant handed over and turned it over. Just as the driver was about to start the car, he heard the sound of fingers tapping from outside the car window. At the same time, the assistant''s surprised voice came. "Miss Ye?" Hearing this name, Gu Mingzhen suddenly raised his head, was stunned, and hurriedly opened the door of the car. "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" His voice was soft and unimaginable. Ye Chuijin looked at him and looked down. He was holding a file. In the afternoon, he was doing heavy work. It was not too obvious. At this time, holding a file, such a light thing, made the unnatural shaking of his left hand obvious. Feeling her gaze, Gu Mingzhen put the document in his left hand, covering it up. Ye Chuijin raised his eyes. She looked at the person in front of her complicatedly. "The agent has something to do and can''t pick me up. Can you give me a ride?" How could Gu Mingzhen refuse? He immediately moved aside, Ye Chuijin bent over and sat in. The car was warm, the driver started the car, and the car started to move. With her on the side, Gu Mingzhen didn''t look at any documents anymore. He opened the small refrigerator in the car, took out a bag of purple fries from it and handed it to her. "hungry?" Purple French fries are her favorite snacks, but Gu Mingzhen doesn''t eat them very much. Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, then took the purple potato chips. She tore open the package, did not look at him, only asked, "Is there anything to drink? I''m a little thirsty." "Yes, what do you drink?" Gu Mingzhen immediately turned his head and rummaged in the small refrigerator: "Orange juice? Peach juice? Or..." Before he finished speaking, he frowned suddenly and "hissed". Ye Chuijin took away the hand placed on his left shoulder. really. She put the purple fries aside. "Where did it hurt?" Only then did Gu Mingzhen know that she knew he was hurt, and then she came over. He smiled: "It''s nothing, just scratch a little skin." Ye Chuijin raised her eyes and looked at him quietly. Two or three seconds later, Gu Mingzhen was defeated under such gaze. He pressed the button next to him, and a thick curtain was drawn between the back seat and the front row, and the driver and assistant could not be seen. Gu Mingzhen took off his suit, and then hesitated for a moment before he took off the shirt he was wearing. The back of the shirt was already stuck with blood. A large piece of skin has faded from his right shoulder, and it has shown a dark purple color, and he seems to know that it is particularly painful. Ye Chuijin stretched out her hand, and when she was about to touch his wound, her hand retracted again. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Quick Passion: The Missed Boss Rescue Plan", WeChat pays attention to "Excellent Reading Literature", chats about life, and finds a confidant~ ------------ Chapter 1513： I am Ye Chuijin (17) ? "It''s nothing, it just looks serious." He didn''t see any painful expression on his face, instead he kept looking at her, carefully asking: "Are you scared?" Ye Chuijin looked down and said nothing. Gu Mingchen didn''t get angry, and only softened his voice, "It will be fine in two days." Ye Chuijin murmured something. Gu Ming did not hear clearly: "What?" Ye Chuijin finally took a deep breath: "I said, you don''t want to do this kind of thing in the future, even if I know it, there won''t be any waves in my heart. Gu Mingzhen, you are the president of the Gu Group, you don''t need to be with me. In front of you..." She moved her lips, and pursed her lips: "I won''t change my mind after you put so much effort into it, why bother? Why not be your president, is there anything you want? Isn''t it?" It is estimated that this kind of wound on his body was worn in the small fishing village in the past two days. Think about how many times he cooks food for so many people every day. And so many trips are actually just to make her eat well. "Then, what if I want you?" Gu Mingzhen smiled: "President Gu doesn''t want anything else, he just wants you." He said such domineering words, but there was only tenderness in his eyes. Ye Chuijin looked at him, and said after a long time: "Don''t dream, I won''t be moved." Gu Mingzhen didn''t expose her, he just turned his head, took out a can of orange juice from the small refrigerator, opened his mouth and handed it to her. "I know." His voice was steady, leaning loosely on the back of the chair, with a little smile: "Xiaojin, I just want to be nice to you, but you don''t need to give me a chance." Even if he likes her to the bones, she can ignore it. Ye Chuijin frowned upon hearing him say this. Gu Mingzhen said nothing, and put the clothes back on. The white shirt concealed the painful wounds. Gu Mingzhen seemed to have no physical discomfort. He still had the thought to ask Ye Chuijin, "I have been working hard these days. Do I have work tomorrow? Let''s rest for two days." Ye Chuijin stopped looking at him, and turned his face away with a cold face. Seeing that she was not talking, Gu Mingzhen smiled, and then stopped saying anything, only picked up the file on the side and continued to look through it. The car drove steadily. Because the ride was too long and the car was too warm, Ye Chuijin leaned against the window, and soon became a little confused. He closed his eyes, then closed his eyes, and fell asleep deeply. When I woke up, the car had stopped downstairs at her house, and the sky was dark. The original driver and assistant were not in the car. Gu Mingzhen was sitting in the driving seat looking down at some documents. Ye Chuijin was lying alone in the spacious back seat with his suit on him. She sat up from her seat, and the sound of her sitting up alarmed the people in front of her. Gu Ming listened to the movement and turned his head back. Before speaking, a smile appeared on his face. "How about it, are you sleepy?" Ye Chuijin shook his head, put aside the suit he was wearing, and prepared to open the door and get out of the car. Putting her hand on the door handle of the car, Gu Mingzhen whispered to her first: "Wait a while before getting out of the car. It''s windy outside, so wake up first." Ye Chuijin paused, but still opened the door. Seeing that she didn''t listen, Gu Mingzhen didn''t persuade him any more, but opened the car door after Ye Chuijin and walked down. Ye Chuijin didn''t say a word, and walked to the entrance of the building without squinting. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Quick Passion: The Missed Boss Rescue Plan", WeChat pays attention to "Excellent Reading Literature", chats about life, and finds a confidant~ ------------ Chapter 1514： I am Ye Chuijin (18) Gu Mingzhen leaned on the car and looked at her ruthless back. His eyes were a little lost, but with a gentle smile. At this moment, she suddenly turned around. "¡­¡­Thanks for your hard work." Her voice was a little stiff. Gu Mingzheng was taken aback, then his smile widened. "Thank you, see you later." Ye Chuijin didn''t speak any more, this time he really turned and left. After returning home, Ye Chuijin secretly looked out from the curtain. Before the car left, Gu Mingzhen leaned on the door of the car alone. He was looking up, staring in the direction of her house dreamily. I don''t know if I saw the trembling of the curtains, when Ye Chuijin first started to look at him, Gu Mingzhen came back to his senses and turned back to the car. The car started slowly, turned around and left. Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. The system held her yin and yang weird throat next to her: Ye Chuijin sneered: The system that she used to refute as soon as she said it was cheerful at this time: It dragged the system sound, and also specially emphasized the three words "good marriage". This is really going to separate, Ye Chuijin can feel every day that it is on the verge of being beaten repeatedly. Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and went back to the bedroom to lie on the bed and prepare to take a good night''s sleep. She kind of recognizes the bed. The quality of sleep in the small fishing village is not very good these days. Originally, she wanted to get a good night¡¯s sleep when she came back, but she didn¡¯t know if she slept in Gu Mingzhen¡¯s car. He closed his eyes and opened them again after a while. not sleepy. Ye Chuijin turned over on the bed. Really unable to sleep, she simply took out her phone and swiped Weibo for a while. The Weibo homepage still looks like that. Today, who and who participated in what program, and who and who¡¯s studio issued a statement. The entertainment circle is so big, the people who can interact with Ye Chuijin are basically the top ones. And just after participating in this show, many guests paid attention to her, and Ye Chuijin also paid attention to them one by one when she spared herself. By coincidence, Wei Chenxi posted a Weibo. Wei Chenxiv: "I accidentally scratched my hand during the recording of the show, but everything is worth it. A meaningful trip is over. I look forward to seeing you next time!" Weibo also viewed the official Weibo of the program group, and at a glance, he knew that he was advertising the program group. This Weibo may not have been posted by Wei Chenxi himself. After getting along these two days, his unbridled and open-hearted image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This Weibo looks a bit like it''s selling badly, not like him. Wei Chenxi is a new actor, and when his popularity is booming, the comment section on Weibo feels distressed. Ye Chuijin flipped through it twice, feeling that the fans were a little fussed. This kind of wound just looked deeper, but Ye Chuijin, as his partner, knew that with a band-aid on the wound, it would be fine in two or three days. This kind of wound is really insignificant compared to the wound on Gu Mingzhen''s body. After thinking of this naturally, Ye Chuijin didn''t think much about it, so he searched for what to do with the bruise. She found one that seemed more scientific and reliable, and looked down one by one. After reading it, Ye Chuijin suddenly woke up. ... Is she lowered her head? Obviously made up his mind and no longer care about him, why do you want to search for this kind of thing now? I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Quick Passion: The Missed Boss Rescue Plan", WeChat pays attention to "Excellent Reading Literature", chats about life, and finds a confidant~ ------------ Chapter 1515： I am Ye Chuijin (19) ? Ye Chuijin deceived herself and closed the mobile browser and stopped thinking about the previous things. On Sunday, "Two Days and One Night for Couples" started broadcasting. There are many big celebrities in this show. Ye Chuijin was at his peak a year ago. No one in the show can be bigger than a celebrity. However, the speed of the entertainment industry is fast, and the current Ye Chuijin''s flow is not like these small fresh meat Xiaohuadan on the show. Of course, in terms of coffee position and topic degree, the biggest topic of the whole show is Gu Mingzhen. As the president of the Gu Group, Gu Mingzhen rarely shows up in front of the public. He looks handsome and has a net worth of over 100 million. Although he is not active, the number of Weibo fans is not worse than that of first-tier stars. Of course, his fans are not the same as those of ordinary celebrities. Most of his fans are girlfriends and girlfriends. Before the show was in the promotion stage, his Weibo has been frantically searched, and fans have also recognized their relatives. "Zong Gu, you don''t need a good-looking and obedient girl. You can only eat and wait to die." "Naughty! What does it look like if there is only one girl in a wealthy family? You must have a son! Mr. Gu, do you think I look like you? Do I look like your long-lost son?" "The straight man upstairs has cancer? Why can''t my daughter inherit it in the new era? A daughter who has a fart son will do. I think I can do it." "You are all rushing to be Mr. Gu''s daughter and daughter, I am different, I just want to be his girlfriend..." His fans are not loyal fans. Most of them are fans of good looks or just jokes, but Gu Mingzhen has not appeared in front of the public for so many years. The status of the Gu Group in China is so detached. As soon as I decided to participate in this kind of variety show, all of a sudden the netizens were boiling over. Of course, the boiling is also boiling for a while. When the show starts, the most important thing is that the celebrities and fans are tearing each other. P powder tears, poison only tears powder, coffee bit powder also tears. Why my idol¡¯s P is not as big as my home, he must have stuffed a red envelope into the show team. Whoever talks to my idol like this, I definitely want to hug my thighs out of position. The normal state of the fan circle is "stars are as close as a family, and fans abuse each other." Ye Chuijin saw it clearly early, and when he watched Weibo, he was ready to be scolded. Wei Chenxi is now one of the hottest little fresh meats, and his fan fighting ability is also exceptionally strong. But unexpectedly, Ye Chuijin saw that his Weibo was peaceful when he was on Weibo. Real fans are celebrating with all over the world, celebrating her coming out for business again. And Wei Chenxi''s fan style is also quite strange... "Thank you Ye Yinghou for taking us to the creek. The people of the creek are simple. I hope Ye Yinghou can appreciate the creek." "Although we, Chen Xi, finally have the title of a movie emperor, we are still a newcomer compared to Ye Yinghou. I hope the movie queen will give you more advice!" "Ye Yinghou is an old artist. The Chen Xi fans who attacked her are all black and black! Our fans do not give these black fans back! Please also Ye Yinghou and his fans can understand that there are so many popular people, really not. Method." Old artist.................. Ye Chuijin trembled when she saw this title. When did she become an old artist? Isn''t she Xiaohuadan? Isn''t it still in the age range that can be hyped with small fresh meat? ? ? Why does it seem to be a mother suddenly? ? ------------ Chapter 1516： I am Ye Chuijin (20) There must be a water military control field behind these netizens'' words. Ye Chuijin sent a message to the agent and asked about this person''s marketing. Since she joined Gu''s Entertainment, her personality has been a low-key personality that is a good actor. She doesn''t mess up and doesn''t gossip about it. Although there are reasons for Gu Mingzhen, it is also her long-cherished wish. But even so, she never said that she wanted an "old artist" persona. How old is she! She has not yet enjoyed the fun of being a traffic star! She doesn''t want to be an old artist who respects and admires! ! ! Ye Chuijin cried bitterly. The agent did not return her. Just as the show started, Ye Chuijin put down his phone and started watching the show. The reason why this show is so popular is the ambiguous atmosphere of speculation. Many of the guests will cooperate with the show to hype up the scandal. But this issue is obviously different from the previous issues... "Emmmmm... I don''t know why. Wei Chenxi is standing with Ye Chuijin, a handsome man and a beautiful girl. I just don''t feel like calling. They look so good, but why look at them and I think they are a pure revolutionary friendship... " "It''s not just the two of them. You look at the president of the Gu Group and his P Han Yuming. Why do I feel that Han Yuming is a bit pitiful. She pretended to say that when she was a volunteer at a homeless rescue station, I hated it. She, but watching her follow President Gu, I think she is a little bit funny again..." "Han Yuming dragged the box to clean the room by himself. President Gu didn''t even look at her. Isn''t it too real?" Judging from the show, Gu Mingzhen''s attitude towards Han Yuming is not bored, and even polite, but the indifference is particularly obvious. The editing of the show is very sensible, perhaps because Gu Mingzhen greeted her. Gu Mingzhen didn''t edit the scenes that were obviously good for her. Most of the editing was the interaction between P. Ye Chuijin and Wei Chenxi worked hard to achieve the effect of the program, but at this time they were put on the TV, with the later BGM and subtitles, and there were no pink bubbles. Only brothers and friends and sisters were close. Don''t think about it, President Gu must have said hello. Ye Chuijin had anticipated this a long time ago. No pink bubbles, so I don¡¯t have to be torn by Wei Chenxi¡¯s fans. But the only thing Ye Chuijin didn''t think of was that Gu Mingzhen went out with the car on the first day. He turned out to be doing business. He persuaded the nearby township and village enterprises to sign a contract with the small fishing village in one afternoon and one evening. Even if the guests left, the poor and backward small fishing villages could develop by relying on the township and village enterprises. And Gu Mingchen, who can be said to be driving the development of the village on his own, is only a simple two-day supply of ingredients. Gu Mingzhen had never done such a loss-making business in his entire life. The barrage is also crazy. "66666 people participated in the show to find P, and Mr. Gu participated in the show to do business." "I beg Mr. Gu to come to our village to do a program! Not to mention two days of food expenses, one year will do!!!" "Others: "A Couple of Two Days and One Night", Mr. Gu: "Business of Two Days and One Night", well, there is nothing wrong with it." A barrage floated over: "Why is Mr. Gu coming to this kind of show? It''s not a guest you are watching, right?" ------------ Chapter 1517： I am Ye Chuijin (21) Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, and then continued to watch as if it was all right. It was early in the morning when Gu Mingchen returned to the small fishing village on the first day. When the other guests were already resting, the camera shot his silhouette on the window in the yard. He has been tired for a day today and has to keep busy with his work. Being the president is not as easy as outsiders think. The next day, while all the guests were still asleep, Gu Mingzhen was already awake. He went to the village to fetch water. Compared with the small courtyard where Ye Chuijin lives, the conditions in the place where Gu Mingzhen lives are worse. The kitchen is small and broken, without windows. The bucket was made of iron, and the pole carrying the water made a sound overwhelmed with a little more water. Gu Mingzhen simply took the discarded steel pipe as the pole. The dishes she had eaten that day were made out of his hands. Ye Chuijin watched in silence on the barrage. She knew it was not easy, after all, she had cooked a meal in an iron pan. But Ye Chuijin didn''t expect it to be so easy. Seeing him carrying water, Ye Chuijin unconsciously remembered the injury on his shoulder. After all, the steel pipe is not as easy to use as the pole. No matter how strong he is, he will not really be an iron man. It was so hard to make breakfast, and the program team asked him whether to take a break in the morning, but he didn''t agree. In the morning, the secretary of the village asked him to discuss the follow-up development of the small fishing village, and then Gu Mingzhen began to prepare lunch. The guests were all marveling at how well his meal was cooked. The barrage was also frantically praised his versatility, praised him as a good home, and some sharp-eyed audiences found something wrong. "Well... was I dazzled just now? I really want to see Mr. Gu taking a handful of millet?" "Huh? Why didn''t you see them on the dining table after so much time processing fish meat and making minced meat?" "The chef said that this knife skill is really pleasing to the eye, but why dicing carrots so small is useless in the end." "The most important thing is that the fish soup is so fragrant, but it''s a little bit young? I put a lot of it when I put the water just now. How come it''s just a little bit?" These problems are too small compared to the "666" and "want to marry" of other huge players, and even the people who posted the barrage may not pay attention to them anymore. Because the most careful part of his meal was not edited. Only let her know the bowl of millet porridge specially made for her. In the afternoon, Ye Chuijin''s cooking editing only selected her scene and cut it out. It was obviously made with his help, but after the editing, she tranced because she was ingenious and ingenious, and only organized everything. All the positive images are on her. Gu Mingzhen was kind to her, he didn''t let anyone see it. Only at the end of the program, each guest will have a personal interview. There is nothing to say about Ye Chuijin''s interview, just some clich¨¦s. In an interview with Gu Mingzhen, the director asked: "Hello, Mr. Gu. Actually, when I first received that you agreed to participate in this show, I was a little bit unbelievable. After all, you are the president of the Gu Group, and we all know that The Gu Group is a leading company in China, and a large group, you must have a lot of opportunities. At that time, we also had a lot of speculations, just want to know why you participated in our program?" Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the camera. One more owed, make it up tomorrow! Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1518： I am Ye Chuijin (22) On the screen, his eyes were serious and gentle, as if they had been seen countless times. Ye Chuijin''s lips moved slightly, and her right hand unconsciously covered her heart. The corners of the man''s lips curled up slightly, as if thinking of something. "I''m here for one person. I treated her badly before, she didn''t like me very much, and now I want to be nice to her." The director originally thought that he would get answers such as "caring about the development of subsidiaries", but never expected that he would unearth such an earth-shattering secret. There was a moment of silence in the earpiece, and then the director''s anxious voice came: "You mean that you have a favorite among the guests. Did you join our show in order to chase her??" Hearing what the director said, Gu Mingzhen shook his head. "No, she won''t forgive me. I participated in the show just wanting her to have a better life these days." Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Chuijin raised his hand to turn off the computer, then the quilt covered his head and retracted into the quilt. She pretended that nothing happened, but netizens on the Internet had already exploded. "What? What? I haven''t been online for an hour. Why does my husband have someone he likes?" "I relied on me to guess it right. I said before how someone such a powerful person as President Gu would participate in this kind of small show, is there someone he likes... But at that time some people said that I was thinking. I didn''t think about it, I am the Emperor of Truth..." "There are five teams and five female guests. It''s not too easy to investigate, right?" Netizens with Sherlock Holmes began to analyze one by one: "First exclude Han Yuming. Although the two are CPs, Mr. Han''s attitude towards her is EMMMM..." "The remaining four people will watch the show, who has more interactions with Mr. Gu?" After attending the show, Gu Mingzhen hardly said anything to other groups of guests, and all the places where he talked to Ye Chuijin were cut off. Netizens looked for loopholes in the show frame by frame, and then burst into tears. came back. "General Gu''s family is wealthy and can cook, but it''s really not unreasonable to be single until now." "During the entire show, Mr. Gu said six sentences to the female guest and seven words to the cameraman who was filming. I announce! Mr. Gu has locked up with the cameraman!!!" At this moment, someone suddenly thought: "Your road is narrow. With all due respect, the person you like may not be a woman, okay?" All of a sudden the entire network was in an uproar. When Ye Chuijin woke up the next day and took out his phone, he was dumbfounded after flipping through Weibo. Among the top ten searches on Weibo, Gu Ming has six, and the remaining three are Wei Chenxi. Ye Chuijin clicked in and found that overnight, when she didn''t know what was going on, a pair of CP "really sinking" was born. Netizens are still the sand sculptures of this session. Gu Mingchen wanted to push Wei Chenxi away and shout "I''m coming", but the program editor was so skillful that after cutting out all the footage of Gu Mingzhen and Ye Chuijin, he also stared at him from time to time to avoid suspicion. Wei Chenxi''s expression of killing someone has also been cut. In this way, the netizens still made the edited version again, cut the two shots together, and also matched the BGM in a decent way, which looked a bit sweet. Ye Chuijin then turned over, and even their little H essays were produced. Ye Chuijin flipped through two articles casually and looked at it. After reading it, her expression was strange. ------------ Chapter 1519： I am Ye Chuijin (23) If she didn''t know the truth, she would think they both seemed to have a leg... And at this moment, she received a message from Wei Chenxi; Wei Chenxi: Sister Ye, have you seen Weibo... That hot search is really not what I bought.../ violent sweat Ye Chuijin stayed with him for two days, Wei Chenxi''s silly energy with a little lack of emotional intelligence carried through his head and feet. The most important thing is that if he is not crazy and has the courage to go with Gu Mingzhen to fry CP, if Gu Mingzhen is Isn''t the loss more than the gain when you are annoyed? Seeing his WeChat at this time, Ye Chuijin expressed his belief and understanding: I saw it, I knew it Wei Chenxi made a crying expression: Sister Ye, please, hurry up and make peace with Gu! Didn¡¯t I go on a hot search today? The agent was almost scared to death and wanted to take it down, but Mr. Gu sent me a message saying that I can use him to make a hype... I don¡¯t want to make a hype! Ye Chuijin was taken aback, before he recovered, Wei Chenxi''s next news came after him: How can I say it is also a popular little meat, I have a girlfriend! ! Announcement of the relationship itself will damage my popularity, let alone this kind of homosexuality! I''m afraid it''s not overnight change from small fresh meat to old bacon QAQ Ye Chuijin: ...you can tell Mr. Gu that it''s not necessary Wei Chenxi: Ye sister! ! That''s Mr. Gu. QAQ Mr. Gu said that I can use him to make a hype. Can I say no? I can only thank Lord Longen! ! Wei Chenxi: Sister Ye, please, do it well, you guys hurry up and make up! Mr. Gu is now using me as a shield. Do I not want my girlfriend''s fan? I am Xiao Xianrou, a traffic star, and I have professional ethics! Wei Chenxi: QQ Wei Chenxi: QVQ Wei Chenxi: QAQ Ye Chuijin held the phone and pondered for a while, but couldn''t help but ask: Gu Mingzhen asked you to tell me these things, right? Wei Chenxi:... Wei Chenxi: How is it possible? ? ? Are you all at this point...Why do you distrust him so much, sister Ye? Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. Wei Chenxi sent a voice after a while, the background sound was messy, it seemed to be on the crew. "Sister Ye, Mr. Gu only left me one sentence,''You can use me to hype.'' After that, his assistant communicated with my agent. He really didn''t say a word to me. I don''t know you. What happened between the two, but Mr. Gu is really sincere to you, you can try to believe him once, maybe you can get an unexpectedly good ending... Okay, I don¡¯t know what to say, but I can see that you don''t dislike him at all, don''t regret it." After listening to it, Ye Chuijin thought for a while, gave him a thank you, and then put the phone aside. It is not a good thing for the president of a company to spread such same-sex scandals. The acceptance of homosexuality in modern society is not that high, and such scandals do more harm than good to him. But Gu Mingzhen still allowed such scandals to exist. Just to cover her. Obviously, at the end of the show, he could not say those things that were easy to imagine, but in the end, he still said it. Through the TV program, in front of so many viewers, said such a thing. Such a solemn apology and confession is hard for Ye Chuijin to ignore. She lay down on the bed, and it didn''t take long for her agent to call. After Ye Chuijin picked it up, the agent was angrily on the other side: "Oh, what''s the matter! Mr. Gu said it was you! But now it''s fine, this scandal has fallen on Wei Chenxi''s head! Pooh!!!" ------------ Chapter 1520： I am Ye Chuijin (24) He didn''t know what happened in the show. At this time, he thought that Wei Chenxi was going to be an iron-headed baby, and he was so desperate to pull Gu Mingzhen into hype. Ye Chuijin argued for Wei Chen Xi, and the agent wasn''t really angry, and the story soon broke. The agent remembered the business: "By the way, you will be invited to be the guest of honor at the Business Card Award Movie Night the next night. The invitation letter is already in the company. I will pick you up the day after tomorrow." The Business Card Award is one of the most prestigious movie awards in China. Before Ye Chuijin got the actress in the movie night, and has since embarked on the pinnacle of life. It''s just that she has just returned to the entertainment industry recently, and she hasn''t had any decent work yet. All the awards this year have nothing to do with her. It''s also a good thing to be a judge on the red carpet, Ye Chuijin agreed. Immediately, the manager''s mother-in-law gave her a word of relief, insinuating that she must grasp the fate with Gu Mingzhen. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak. After hanging up the phone, she continued to lie back, and continued to empty herself without doing anything like a salted fish. The system can''t help: [Host, everyone around you thinks that you two are a pair, it really makes sense. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin still didn''t speak, turned around and buried his face in the pillow, exuding a strong "Let me be a salted fish" temperament from head to toe. System: [Don''t pretend to be dead! Think about it, you and him have been traversing in the quick traversal interface for so long, how difficult is it to get through? Now that happiness is at your fingertips, why are you still like this? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin still did not speak. System: [Hey hello, what are you doing? Why are you ignoring people? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin finally said: [I am autistic. ¡¿ System: [...Can you still shut down? ¡¿ Speaking of the system, he persuaded: [I didn¡¯t say it, it was almost done, why bother? Think about it, what is the strength that has supported you through so many interfaces and has kept you up to now? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sat up: [My beauty. ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After a while, the system adjusted its mentality: [Anyone who can come back from the quick traversal interface has a common feature, that is, there are things that cannot be put in the original world. You have toiled through so many interfaces and completed all the difficult tasks, just to be able to come back. Isn''t it because of him? ¡¿ When it came to this question, Ye Chuijin retorted very quickly: [No. ¡¿ System: [...what is that? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Because of my beauty, I can''t let it go. ¡¿ The system resisted the urge to curse and adjusted her mentality, just as if she said nothing: [Look, you are finally back now, why bother to deceive yourself? Promise directly and step into happiness in an instant END, how good is it? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin gave a "tsk" and stopped talking. The system looked at her, speechless: [What''s wrong with you? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [I am autistic again. Be your system. Being a matchmaker is not for you. ¡¿ The system finally stopped talking. After Ye Chuijin lay on the bed for a long time, it was noon, and she took out her phone to order a takeaway for herself. While eating takeaway at noon, Ye Chuijin casually swiped Weibo. Now the front page is full of news about Gu Mingzheng. Probably because there is too much news, Ye Chuijin always feels that the dishes in his mouth are all tasteless. He always cooks to her taste. Probably because of the hard work, it looks very different. Two more owed, I will pay tomorrow Goodnight everybody! (If you are less proficient, you will feel confident!) ------------ Chapter 1521： I am Ye Chuijin (25) Ye Chuijin''s appetite was not so heavy, after taking a couple of takeouts, she stopped feeling hungry. In the afternoon, the crew didn''t have her play, Ye Chuijin stayed for a while, then fell on the bed, and lay on the bed for an afternoon playing mobile games. He fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes at night, sleeping better than anyone else. She got up early the next morning and went to the crew, where she stayed for a day. Everything is very orderly. Ye Chuijin seemed to have figured out something, and after reading the news about Gu Mingzhen on Weibo, she looked the same. Knocking on the side of the system, Ye Chuijin sneered: [Don''t ask, anyway, before you leave, it''s impossible to see me reconciling with Gu Mingzhen. ¡¿ System: [What about after I leave? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin continued to sneer: [Are you dead still caring about the problems of the living? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Soon, the day after tomorrow arrived, and the name card award movie night opened. The agent was still chattering in the car after he came home to pick her up. Ye Chuijin listened quietly, and waited for the agent to finish speaking before speaking: "Brother Sun, when this movie is finished, I want to terminate the contract with Gu''s Entertainment." Sun Yigang was still akimbo and scolded some of the little fresh meat Xiaohuadan who had recently emerged in the entertainment industry. Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, Sun Yi was taken aback. He looked at her for a while, and cautiously raised his hand and touched it. Touch her forehead. "No fever, why are you still talking nonsense here?" Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes and took his hand off. "I didn''t joke with you, I''m serious." Sun Yi: "I don''t believe you so much unless you swear." "What oath?" "If you lie to me, you will gain 30 pounds!" Ye Chuijin: "..." She sighed: "Brother Sun, I really didn''t make a joke with you. I have been in Gu''s entertainment for so many years, so I stayed enough." Sun Yi looked at her expression and found that she was really serious, her eyes gleaming with sincere light. Sun Yi cleared his throat, opened his mouth and prepared to scream, and was covered by Ye Chuijin: "Don''t call me, don''t call me, if I don''t know, I think I will kill pigs instead." Sun Yi broke her hand and burst into tears: "You little conscience! The popularity just got up and ready to vote for him! From then on, I call others Dad! I **** and **** and pull you in the entertainment industry. Growing up, there is no credit and hard work. Is there any reason for the little conscientious? If you leave, we will never be gracious! You will never interact with each other! From now on, no matter what you are in the entertainment industry, you will be sold. I don''t count the money for you!" Ye Chuijin''s forehead bounced with blue veins, and when Sun Yi cried enough, he said, "So I''m telling you now, thinking about whether you want to go with me?" Sun Yi twitched, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then came to understand: "You want to build your own studio?" Now that many stars in the entertainment industry have gained enough popularity, they will choose to set up studios as their bosses backed by large companies. Although there are risks in establishing a studio, the benefits are obvious. Being your own boss does not have to face other people''s faces, and there is no risk of being hidden in the snow. At the same time, there is no company rake, and the money earned is more than before. With Ye Chuijin''s current popularity, it would be okay to set up a studio. Especially if the Gu family who is dedicated to entertain her, the future of this studio is bright. As if he knew what Sun Yi was thinking, Ye Chuijin didn''t rush and said: "My studio will not be linked to Gu''s Entertainment, it is completely independent." ------------ Chapter 1522： I am Ye Chuijin (26) Hearing Ye Chuijin''s words, Sun Yi frowned. "There are famous and well-known celebrities whose studios are not affiliated with the company, but are you going too fast?" With Ye Chuijin''s current fame, it would be more dangerous to make such a choice. Ye Chuijin just responded calmly and calmly: "Don''t worry, with my beauty and your talents, our studio will be invincible regardless of any company." Sun Yi applauded her: "This rainbow fart is good." "Then what do you say?" Sun Yi weighed it up: "I decided to hesitate and wait until I think about it." Ye Chuijin didn''t expect to persuade him all at once. Sun Yi is also a gold medal broker at Gu''s Entertainment. She wants status and status, and wants salary and salary. There are not many things that can attract him here. The two stopped discussing matters in the studio. Sun Yi looked at her expression and hesitated: "You are leaving Gu''s entertainment. Is it related to Gu always?" There is nothing to conceal, Ye Chuijin nodded, "Forget it." "in argument?" Ye Chuijin thought for a while, and shook his head: "It''s no noise, you can''t make it." Sun Yi understands. President Gu''s attitude is obviously impossible to have any dispute with her. As for Ye Chuijin herself, she was afraid that she would not bother to have any disputes with him at all. Seeing that Sun Yi wanted to persuade him, Ye Chuijin covered his ears: "If you don''t listen or listen, Wang Ba chants." Sun Yi: "..." The movie night is the top awards ceremony in China, so the pomp is enough. After Ye Chuijin arrived, many celebrities and actresses had arrived. The red carpet was spread all the way to the entrance of the hotel. After Ye Chuijin got off the car, she stood beside the car. He gave time for the surrounding media to take photos, and then entered the hotel under the guidance of the staff. door. This kind of award ceremony is usually accompanied by men and women, but Ye Chuijin didn''t get any notice before coming, and she had a vague feeling. After entering the hotel and seeing the tall man standing on the side, Ye Chuijin''s feeling fell to the real. Seeing her coming, Gu Mingzhen''s original upright posture became more upright. There were still cameras around, Ye Chuijin didn''t say much, just walked to him and took his arm obediently. Gu Mingzhen''s heart jumped, and he saw her expression before he had time to be ecstatic. Her face was calm, but Gu Mingzhen felt that although the two were close, they were far away in a trance. The door to the venue was opened by the staff, Ye Chuijin''s face burst into a brilliant smile, and he walked onto the red carpet with Gu Mingzhen''s expression freely in his arms. The flashes were connected together, and Ye Chuijin and Gu Ming detected their names in front of the signature board, and then smiled at the media camera very celebrityly. She was so calm, neither resisted nor pleased, as if she completely regarded him as a stranger, Gu Mingzhen''s heart beat wildly. Few reporters surrounding him dared to ask Gu Mingzhen questions, and almost all of them prodded Ye Chuijin in front of them. "Ye Yinghou, this time the business card award is for you as a guest of honor. Do you have any favorite movies?" "Some time ago, it was reported on the Internet that you are close to Wei Chenxi. Is this true?" "What kind of award are you giving today? Can you tell me about it?" With a smile on her face, she was able to answer these questions with ease. ------------ Chapter 1523： I am Ye Chuijin (27) At this moment, a reporter asked, "Today you walked the red carpet with Gu''s entertainment boss Gu, what do you think?" Hearing this question, Gu Mingzhen reflexively turned his gaze to the people around him. A slightly nervous smile appeared on Ye Chuijin''s face in due course: "The biggest impression is nervousness." After that, she turned her head to look at Gu Mingzheng, and she looked like she was really just a clerk who was interviewing with her boss. The reporters smiled kindly. When the two of them finished walking on the red carpet and left the camera lens, Ye Chuijin immediately let go of his hand. Suddenly, his arms were empty, and Gu Ming turned his head to look at her. "Xiaojin, I..." "Mr. Gu." Ye Chuijin interrupted his excuse and looked at him: "When you have time, let''s talk." Her eyes were clear, and his shadow seemed to be reflected on it, and it seemed to be absent. Gu Mingzhen''s Adam''s apple moved slightly and nodded. The two of them were not seated together, Ye Chuijin found his seat and sat on the seat. Coincidentally, the next person is Wei Chenxi. Two of the movies starring Wei Chenxi were nominated for awards. This time he replaced the director. After seeing Ye Chuijin, Wei Chenxi greeted her excitedly. The two had a good relationship. Wei Chenxi had an outgoing and open-minded personality, and could chat with anyone. After a while, he couldn''t take care of Ye Chuijin and chatted with the people around him. At eight o''clock, the movie night awards ceremony officially began. Ye Chuijin was going to present the best theme song, a prize that was not too big or too small, and it was her turn not long after the opening. The movie in which Wei Chenxi participated was also nominated for this award, but unfortunately he was not the winner in the end. After Ye Chuijin went down, Wei Chenxi came over and joked: "We have such a good relationship, why don''t you walk through the back door for me?" Ye Chuijin knew he was joking, rolled his eyes and ignored it. The entire awards ceremony was broadcast live. Although Ye Chuijin didn''t recognize him, he still kept a smirk all night. It was already ten o''clock when the game was over. Wei Chenxi accompanies the whole run. Both films had a lot of nominations, but they didn''t get a single award. He was still smiling when he was in front of the camera, and Ye Chuijin heard him sighing as soon as he left the scene. Ye Chuijin couldn''t laugh or cry to persuade him: "If you want to start, you will accompany you to run the whole journey this time, next time..." Wei Chenxi raised her head, expecting her to look at her, wanting to take a sip of chicken soup. Ye Chuijin continued: "Will you be familiar with it next time?" Wei Chenxi: "..." The two talked and laughed, and when they got to the garage, Wei Chenxi also invited him: "Why don''t I take you back? I happened to be passing by your community when I came home." As soon as Ye Chuijin was about to say something, he heard a familiar voice. "no need." Gu Mingzheng stood out from the car, pursing his lips. He looked at the two of them quietly, his expression was just the most basic indifferent, but Wei Chenxi just felt his scalp numb. Ye Chuijin looked up at him, and then waved to Wei Chenxi like a okay person. "You go first." Wei Chenxi nodded quickly: "Hey!" He got into his car without looking back, and disappeared immediately. Ye Chuijin turned his head and said, "Talk?" Gu Ming drew a smile at the corner of his mouth, then walked to his car and made an inviting gesture. Ye Chuijin didn''t hesitate, and got into the car after bending down. ------------ Chapter 1524： I am Ye Chuijin (28) The car drove out of the garage and quickly drove into the street. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and the places that are often blocked during the day are also unblocked. Gu Mingzhen deftly drove towards her home. Neither of them spoke. red light. The car stopped steadily. Ye Chuijin was tilting his head to look at the scenery, and Gu Ming said after a long while: "How are you doing recently?" Ye Chuijin nodded vaguely: "Do it." Gu Mingzheng pursed his lips and smiled: "What do you want to eat tomorrow? You said I will make it for you." "no need." Ye Chuijin sat up from her seat and turned her head. "I won''t use it anymore." Gu Mingzhen was taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent. Ye Chuijin sat upright. Green light. Gu Mingzhen stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. The two fell silent again. After the car stopped at Ye Chuijin''s downstairs, Ye Chuijin didn''t get out of the car, but stared out the window in a daze. Gu Mingzhen only felt that the tongue coating was bitter. It took him a long time to find his own voice: "Did something happen? Why did you say this suddenly?" Ye Chuijin looked at the sky outside the window and only replied softly "tired". Hearing this answer, Gu Mingzhen forced a smile. "Is it because today I arranged for me to walk the red carpet with you, so you are angry? Or I did something wrong, you are not happy? Xiaojin, you tell me, I will change, okay?" Ye Chuijin closed his eyes wearily and shook his head. "Gu Mingzhen, you know what I mean." Gu Mingzhen''s chest rises and falls. He naturally knew what she meant. A person who doesn''t like pestering around every day can really make people feel tired. "It''s me who is wrong." Gu Mingzhen apologized first, and then said: "I won''t do this kind of thing again in the future." Ye Chuijin still didn''t nod, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of firmness. "After I finish making this movie, I want to terminate the contract with the Gu Group." Looking at the determined person in front of him, Gu Mingzhen opened his mouth and squeezed out a word after a long while. "Don''t go, can you? If you don''t like me, I won''t show up in front of you, okay?" Ye Chuijin looked down at her hand and smiled self-deprecatingly after a long while: "Gu Mingzhen, I don''t like you." In fact, she herself had to admit that perhaps it was some things he did in the previous interface that really moved her, perhaps the current Gu Mingzheng was too gentle, or perhaps... from the very beginning, she swore it down. When I felt that I had swallowed his name out of my heart, it was actually not clear. So the name "Gu Mingzhen" was hidden in a certain corner of my heart. As long as there was a slight disturbance, the name would emerge again. This is the person she has liked for six years. For six years, laughter is him, pain is him, happiness is him, and sadness is him. All the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys come from him. That kind of feeling is vivid, Ye Chuijin deceived herself for so long, and finally couldn''t go on. Gu Mingzhen''s face was pale, like a sinner waiting to be pronounced. Ye Chuijin stretched out his hand and put his finger on the back of his hand. The hand on the back of his hand was shaking slightly, and his fingertips were extremely cold. "But Gu Mingzhen, I''m so scared." She smiled, and gestured to her heart: "Here, there are still injuries. As long as they see you, they will be terribly scared." Goodnight everybody I didn¡¯t get stuck here on purpose, do you understand? ------------ Chapter 1525： I am Ye Chuijin (29) She was obviously smiling, and Gu Mingzhen looked at her smile, but only felt extremely sour. He wanted to tell her that he would never do it again. He will treat her well in the future and will be the person who loves her most in the world. But looking at the smile on her face at this time, Gu Mingzhen opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. What else can he say? Those wounds did not disappear, they still lingered in her heart. Even if Gu Mingzhen says "I love you" a thousand times and ten thousand times, no matter how much he promises, she can only taste the pain. What he says will not heal the wounds, but will make them heal. Hairy hideous. Those wounds can only be healed by herself. Gu Mingzheng looked at the person in front of him, and slowly stretched out his hand, wanting to gently caress her cheek, but when he raised his hand, before his finger touched her, Gu Mingzhen shook his hand and withdrew. He lowered his head, tears rolled from his eyes. The person sitting beside him did not speak, smiled, and then put down the bag in his hand. "Thank you for taking care of you for so long. In the future, we will each cherish it." After all, the door opened and closed again. After a while, Gu Mingzhen put his hand in front of his eyes. He lost her again. And this time, he had no chance. The movie on hand will not be finished for a while, and Gu''s entertainment can only wait for the termination of the contract. Sun Yi made a decision very quickly. "Gu''s Entertainment is indeed very good, but it has reached the top. I like more challenging tasks!" Ye Chuijin smiled and welcomed him to join. In a blink of an eye, more than a month passed, Ye Chuijin''s life was on the right track, and the system should also leave. When I left, the system was a little stunned for a while. Since it has been in the system for so long, the host in front of him is definitely the most annoying. To leave at this time, the excitement of the system suddenly overwhelmed the sadness of parting. Especially Ye Chuijin bought a stone-carved egg, the size of an egg, and burned three incense sticks in the incense burner when the system was gone. The system watched her go to the incense, that little parting feeling completely collapsed: [...Goodbye! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was surprised: [Goodbye. ¡¿ After sending the system away, Ye Chuijin used to have no sound roaring in his mind for a long time. And her life is just like the main system said when she was about to go through the interface, she will definitely become a winner in life after she comes back. After the filming, she successfully terminated her contract with Gu''s Entertainment and set up her own studio to work hard with Sun Yi. Four years later, Ye Chuijin''s studio became famous in the entertainment industry. In another three years, Ye Chuijin won his first award symbolizing an international queen, becoming the new favorite of domestic and foreign movie fans. She didn''t walk all the way smoothly. After the showdown with Gu Mingzhen that day, Gu Mingzhen never appeared in front of her again. Originally, Ye Chuijin was a little worried about his disappearance on the surface, but in fact he was still monitoring her every move behind the scenes. But Gu Mingzhen did not. He seemed to have given up completely, and he would never try to keep her while saying "Don''t give me a chance" anymore. Gu Mingzhen completely let go. Ye Chuijin was also completely relieved. She is now going international, and recently she can''t wait to spend every day on the plane. Recently, a well-known foreign music festival invited her, and Ye Chuijin naturally agreed with such a good face-brushing opportunity. Although she is busy with work every day, her mood has changed, so her health is getting better and better. ------------ Chapter 1526： I am Ye Chuijin (30) When Ye Chuijin boarded the plane going abroad, City A was having its first snowfall. There is not much snow, and many passengers in the waiting room are taking photos of the snow scene. In the past, Ye Chuijin was most afraid of winter, her hands and feet were cold, often to the bones. It''s different now. Now that seven years have passed, she is different from the little actor who was afraid of the cold before. With sunglasses covering half of his face, Ye Chuijin took out his phone in the VIP room and took a picture outside the window. Sun Yi is now the vice president of the studio. The new agent who followed her abroad this time is a very clever girl, but sincere and sincere, she also likes to chat with people. Seeing her taking pictures of the snow outside, the little girl smiled: "Sister, do you know? My home is in the northeast. It starts to snow in October and it keeps falling until April. When the snow is the thickest, there is that¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHow thick. Don¡¯t everyone joking on the Internet that people from the Northeast have snowball fights and bury people in the snow. I testify, that¡¯s not nonsense. If you like to watch the snow, please wait for us to come back to the Northeast. Huh? I can take you to see ice sculptures. I always look good." Ye Chuijin wouldn''t even think about this kind of proposal before, because she was too afraid of the cold. But at this moment, when Ye Chuijin heard this proposal, Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and then touched her chin: "Um...this proposal is not bad. When we come back, we will just find some time to rest and go skiing." She really hasn''t skied through the snow because she was afraid of the cold. Now that I''m in good health, I don''t feel how cold it is anymore. Of course I am willing to try something I haven''t tried before. The little agent was chatting with her on twitter. After the plane flew to the destination, the local area was still warm as spring. Ye Chuijin spent two or three days busy and wandered there for a while before returning home leisurely. It''s just that something went wrong on the way to the airport. There was an accident ahead of the road, and the police blocked the road. The driver could only take them around. When they arrived at the airport, time was very tight. They didn''t have much time to look around and followed the crowd on the plane. She is not short of money now, and Tebby doesn''t treat herself badly, and after getting on the plane, she upgrades herself and her little agent. After arriving in the first-class cabin, the man already sitting in the first-class cabin heard the voice, frowned and raised his head. Immediately, both of them were stunned. Seven years later, Gu Mingzhen is no stranger to the person in front of him. She stood in the center of thousands of people with an unparalleled light, and the focus of everyone''s eyes would only be on her. Gu Mingzhen is no exception. He no longer investigates her, and he no longer intervenes in her life, just like an ordinary fan, he pays attention to her changes every day. Thin, fat, white, and black, he can find out in an instant. Ye Chuijin was injured during filming, and he would open a trumpet to condolences her like other fans. Ye Chuijin won the prize, and he will cheer like other fans. No one would know that among her tens of thousands of fans, a trumpet is the president of the famous Gu Group. No one will know that the two of them have had such a past. Compared to Ye Chuijin, who had not changed much, Gu Mingzhen''s changes over the past seven years were not small. He originally had a sharp sharpness and arrogance that could cut others as well as himself, but now, all such sharp sharpness that was released outside has been hidden. Well, I owe two more changes, and I will pay tomorrow I''ll pay it back tomorrow. If I don''t pay it back, I will become a pig. ------------ Chapter 1527： I am Ye Chuijin (31) His appearance is still the same as before, but his temperament is already earth-shaking. After the two silently looked at each other for a while, Ye Chuijin came back to his senses and sat on his seat as if he hadn''t seen him. Since she came in, Gu Mingzhen''s eyes have been on her. Until she sat back in her seat, Gu Mingzhen turned her head. He thought for a while, wondering if she felt unhappy around her, so she stood up and wanted to go to economy class to make do with it. At this moment, Ye Chuijin, who was sitting in her seat, said, "Sit down." Gu Mingzheng was taken aback, then looked back at her. Ye Chuijin nodded to him with a smile, her smile relaxed and polite. After seven years, her wounds slowly healed. Even though it was painful when it hurts, it has been seven years. The wound that hurts again should heal. At the same time, it disappeared with the wound, and there are still young people like it. She smiled gently and politely, a polite attitude towards strangers. Gu Mingzhen''s lips trembled, nodded, and sat back. There was no communication between the two along the way, Ye Chuijin yawned after reading the magazine for a while, and fell asleep leaning on the back of the chair for a while, and then fell asleep all the way. After getting off the plane, she remained polite, and smiled and nodded at him before separating from Gu Mingzhen. ¡ª¡ªIt is the attitude when you are completely separated from passengers you don¡¯t know on the plane. After this greeting, Ye Chuijin left with his agent. She didn''t take it seriously. And Gu Mingzhen, who looked at her smiling, stood still on the spot after she left, watching her leaving behind. The secretary who used to follow Gu Mingzhen had a child four years ago and chose to work as a manager in a small company affiliated to the Gu Group. Now the secretary who follows him only knows that his boss has a sweetheart, and his office uses a lot of old things. Don''t change. Looking at his expression at this time, the secretary had a faint guess in his heart. He asked cautiously: "Boss, what''s your order?" Gu Mingzhen retracted his gaze, lowered his eyes in silence, and then averted all his emotions. "back office." After Ye Chuijin got into the car with her manager, the manager held the tablet computer next to her and talked to her about the latest arrangements. There are only four artists in the studio now. Ye Chuijin doesn''t want to be too sophisticated. When each artist first enters the studio, she will personally take it for a while, and wait until the artist becomes famous before letting go. Now it is the fourth one. "Tomorrow morning Zhao Zhao is going to audition on the set. The associate director of the crew emailed her before saying that she is not very suitable for this role, but she wants to try it. I think the assistant director is not a good person with his eyes narrowed." Yue Zhaozhao has a cute name and a cute appearance, but in fact she is quite an elder sister and an actor who dares to speak and act. Although he is a newcomer, he is quite courageous, so he dare to fight for whatever he wants. But she can handle this kind of unspoken rules. Ye Chuijin admired her and nodded: "Tomorrow I will accompany her." "good!" After finalizing the schedule for the next few days, Ye Chuijin stretched out, sighed comfortably, and leaned lazily on the seat of the car. After the agent chatted with her a few words, the topic turned to gossip. "Hey, Sister Ye, Ye Yinghou, who was that man on the plane just now?" Ye Chuijin pretended to be stupid: "What man?" "Hey, it''s the boss of the Gu Group!" Ye Chuijin gave her a sideways look: "You know who is still asking?" ------------ Chapter 1528： I am Ye Chuijin (32) "Oh." The agent sat up straight: "President Gu was also on TV back then, and he was called the most handsome president because he was handsome, okay? Of course I know his identity. But you two, don''t you... ¡­Um?" Ye Chuijin snorted, took the magazine that was set aside and flipped through it twice. Unfortunately, after turning two pages, I saw an interview with Gu Mingzheng. Ye Chuijin turned the magazine over-"Economic Weekly." "Who bought this magazine? Are you still engaged in finance?" The agent was smoothly pulled away from his thoughts and took the magazine cheerfully: "Looking like Brother Sun Yi bought it, Brother Sun Yi now, a flower in City A! Big sister in the entertainment industry!" After a while, the topic got crooked. There was no itinerary in the afternoon. The economic man lived closer to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin didn''t care about her superiors and subordinates, and sent her home first. After the agent got out of the car, the car suddenly became quiet. The old Xu who drove was a boring gourd, and after a few awkward conversations, he shut up. There was no other sound in the car. Ye Chuijin looked at the speeding scenery outside the window for a while, and then bored his phone out to browse the recent hot searches on Weibo. Not surprisingly, the top seventeen hot searches on Weibo are all about her going abroad to attend the music festival this time. Among them, there is the popularity of company buying, but the main popularity is still supported by ordinary fans and netizens. When Ye Chuijin first debuted, she was an idol singer with a third-rate small group. As a result, after so many years, she participated in an internationally renowned music festival as an actor. Although there is heat in her body, no one said she is Xiaohuadan or a traffic star. Everyone respectfully calls her an old artist. Obviously, she is the same age as one of the Four Little Huadans that was just commented two days ago, but she is still acting in idol dramas and rumoring rumors with male stars, but her friends list is full of various actresses. Well-known directors, with an average age of about 50 years old, have a few well-connected people in the industry who say "this little habit makes him live to a hundred" and "shocked! It turns out that watermelon has so many effects, so Many years have been for nothing", "Transfer this blessing to ten people, and you will reap a hundredfold happiness in the next year." Every year during the New Year, the elder uncles and aunts will give her new year money when they are in a good mood. Ye Chuijin didn''t post much photo with her peers on Weibo. Generally, the group of seniors who took photos with her were the same. Before, her fans also compiled a collection: Who are the little flowers of the same age as Ye Hou taking photos with, and who are Ye Hou taking photos with... After the collection was released, passers-by wanted to cry, and fans thought of heartbreaking. I''m old. Ye Chuijin touched her face in a melancholy way, only to feel that she was still skinny, unable to feel the slightest old feeling. At this time, the screen of the phone accidentally went black, showing her face. ...But still so beautiful. Ye Chuijin was immediately happy. The car galloped all the way and quickly reached its destination. Ye Chuijin''s residence has not changed for so long. After saying goodbye to the driver, she went upstairs with luggage, opened the door, and was taken aback. Nothing has changed in the room. The only thing that has changed is that on the shoe rack at the entrance, a round white egg stands on it, the size of a goose egg, and the surface of the egg shell is smooth, emitting a bright white light. At the same time, a familiar system sound rang in his mind: [Long time no see, Ye Chuijin. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1529： I am Ye Chuijin (33) Looking at the egg in front of him and listening to the familiar voice, Ye Chuijin was happy, and walked around the egg twice. Ye Chuijin: [Dandan? ¡¿ System: [...I am System No. 678! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Dangdan, why do you look a bit bigger? ¡¿ System: [I have upgraded...I am the No. 678 system! I am not a ball! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Upgrade? Dandan, your system needs to be upgraded? Does it mean that every time a host is assisted, it will be upgraded to one level? ¡¿ System: [Almost...I, I am... hey. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin had only seen it before when it was crushed. This was the first time to face it in this way. He curiously stretched out his hand and slapped it¡ªhe didn''t get it. It looks like an egg, but in fact it doesn''t seem to be physical. Without asking her to ask, the system explained by itself: [The system is an energy body and does not have any entity. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin laughed hahaha, and laughed: [Then you would have been battered back then, is it too dishonest? ¡¿ The white egg sighed up to the sky: [Why haven''t you changed a bit after so long...] Of course Ye Chuijin''s face was all over: [Then you need to talk about it? I''m so beautiful, wouldn''t it be a loss to the world if I change? ¡¿ System: [...] Well, this aspect has not changed. Ye Chuijin put down her luggage and went to the bedroom to change into a comfortable pajama. The system followed her to the bedroom. After changing her pajamas, Ye Chuijin asked, "Didn''t you return to the main system? I burst into tears when the two of us were separated before, and I was so painful, why did you show up again now? What''s up, vacation? Winter vacation and summer vacation? Do you have homework? ¡¿ The system didn''t respond for a long time, and I recalled repeatedly, but I couldn''t remember when she burst into tears. Ye Chuijin didn''t get a reply, and said again: [What''s wrong with you? Are you too excited to see me that you can''t even speak? Hey, don¡¯t do that. Give you an autographed photo when you leave, okay? Why do you miss me so? Will you never see a host as beautiful as me again? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [? ? ? ¡¿ After the system went back, the main system released a new patch for calmness based on its feedback, which was equivalent to a human wife''s meditation oral liquid, and the computer''s cache was cleared. The system dragged the patch out of the corner, and it was much better. It replied: [There will be no holidays in the system. This time I am because there is a couple in this world who have died and meet the requirements for crossing, so I came to prepare and come to see you by the way. ¡¿ When Ye Chuijin heard this answer, he always thought something was weird, but he didn''t quite understand it after thinking about it for a while. She nodded: [Oh, do you want to have a new host again? ¡¿ [After you, I have had five more hosts. ¡¿The system also emphasized: ¡¾Every host is very good, not only has successfully obtained the opportunity to return to the original world, but each one is particularly worry-free! ! ! ¡¿ After separating from Ye Chuijin, the system was not used to it when the system brought down a host. The host was too sensible, too good, too obedient, just like an angel. The system almost forgot, ordinary hosts were like that, Ye Chuijin couldn''t find one out of thousands of them. Ye Chuijin listened: [Oh, so, is anyone prettier than me? ¡¿ System: [Yes! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Nonsense! I am the pinnacle of human appearance! Only the future me can surpass the present me! ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1530： I am Ye Chuijin (34) system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Forget it, Laojiqianqianqianqianqian, the former host, if there is no need to communicate with her, it shouldn''t come to see her on a whim. Ye Chuijin took a bag of potato chips, slumped on the sofa, took the remote control and started watching the show, and thoughtfully left a little space for the system on the sofa. The system floated awkwardly and "stands" on the sofa. Ye Chuijin: [When are you going to take the newcomer to go quickly? ¡¿ System: [Two days later. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin nodded: [Do I know the newcomer? How did you die? ¡¿ She didn¡¯t hide from her system of people who knew everything: [You don¡¯t know, it¡¯s an ordinary person who has experienced a car accident. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin: [Um...] System: [Don''t think about it, if they cross successfully, they will probably return to before the accident. The accident will not occur in everyone''s memory. It is impossible for you to know which two people are from the news. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin nodded regretfully. She was quite curious about her colleagues who passed through the party just like herself. Two days are not long, not short, Ye Chuijin is a bit boring lying down, it''s dark outside, she patted her thigh: [Hey, haven''t you visited the streets of our world? Do you want me to take you shopping? ¡¿ System: [No, the system has no desire to shop. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin waved his hand: [What you said, shopping is shopping, shopping is shopping, the two are completely different! ¡¿ System: [...Why go shopping if you don¡¯t shop? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin asked: [Why do I need to go shopping? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ye Chuijin put on her clothes, put on a hat and mask, then picked up her satchel and looked at it: [Will you go? If you don''t go, you will be left as an LED light at home. ¡¿ System: [...Go! ¡¿ The system has no entity. Although it looks like an egg, it disappears as soon as it sticks to Ye Chuijin''s body, and Ye Chuijin can still talk to it in his mind. It''s the same as when I was going through the interface before. Christmas is about to pass, and the streets are full of lights and festoons. Many shops have already started Christmas activities. City A is the national economic center. Although the weather is cold, it is night again, but the streets are very lively. Ye Chuijin wore a mask, a pair of decorative black-framed glasses, and did not make up. He was not recognized when he walked like this. This is not the first time the system has followed the host to go shopping, but this is the first time that the host has been shopping with the host. When Ye Chuijin saw a good-looking dress, she would gesture and ask it: [How about I wear this? Will it not damage my beauty? ¡¿ The system thought about how she said that she also brought it to go shopping in name, and shook her head indiscriminately: [No, no. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was satisfied, but just didn''t buy it. The decoration in the mall was very festive, and Ye Chuijin strolled around. Many people traveled in groups, and the young lovers held hands openly, one after another. At this moment, the advertisement on the big screen of the mall came to the end. "Make the world colorful-Gu Group." Someone sighed: "The Gu Group is getting stronger and stronger." The companion grinned: "Not only that, but the bosses of the Gu Group are getting more and more handsome!" "You nympho!" The two romped and walked away. Ye Chuijin just raised his eyes and glanced at the big screen, and then continued to walk forward like an okay person. The system was silent for a while, then sighed: [You two really broke off like this? ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1531： I am Ye Chuijin (35) Ye Chuijin''s face was inexplicable: [Didn''t we both break long ago? ¡¿ The system did not speak. It thought that Ye Chuijin could not forgive him for a while, but after so many years, if it was a "temporary", it would be too long. Especially at this time Ye Chuijin mentioned him, no other emotions were hidden in his eyes, just as if he had mentioned a stranger. She really put it down completely. Ye Chuijin knew it was sorry, and smiled: [How many first loves have you seen together? ¡¿ What''s more, what kind of first love they are, he doesn''t like it when she likes it, and he likes it again when she doesn''t like it. The system is completely speechless. Ye Chuijin didn''t take it seriously, and suddenly his eyes lit up as he strolled around. There are people selling pumpkin lanterns at the roadside stalls, which are carved from real pumpkins with light bulbs inside, which looks very interesting. Many children will pester their parents to buy one at the stall. Ye Chuijin walked over and picked up a pumpkin lantern. "How much?" "59." Ye Chuijin: "A little bit cheaper?" The stall owner gritted his teeth: "55, take it away if you want it." Either Ye Chuijin really lacks that little money, or he enjoys the fun of bargaining. After cutting four dollars, she was satisfied. After giving the money happily, she was carrying a pumpkin lantern and preparing to go home. The system looked at her and felt a little inexplicable for a while: [What are you doing with this? ¡¿ It is absolutely unbelievable to say that Ye Chuijin is childlike. Ye Chuijin smiled: [I bought it for you. ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ When he got home, Ye Chuijin immediately pulled out the light bulb in the pumpkin lantern, then folded his hands and pressed it on the pumpkin lantern, and summoned: [Come out! Dandan energy-saving lamps! ! ! Transform! Pumpkin lanterns! ! ! ¡¿ system:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin gave a "tsk": [Why are you so unsightly, go in! ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ system:¡¾! ! ! ¡¿ The data of System Qi are all messed up: [Are you **** sick? ? ? ? ¡¿ Ye Chuijin patted the pumpkin: [Don''t you think it suits you? ? ? ¡¿ The system roars: [Suitable for a fart! I am a system with dignity! ! ! I am not a light bulb! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin looked dazed, as if he knew this for the first time: [Huh? ¡¿ The whole egg of the system gas was flickering frantically, and it looked like the light was about to break. Ye Chuijin''s eyes were quick, and he picked up the pumpkin lantern and pocketed it inside. The jack-o''-lantern flickered and flickered. The system yelled loudly: [Go away! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin Yile: [Isn''t this appropriate? You take it back, and when you''re okay, you will get in there and pretend to have had Halloween, so that everyone in the system world will see that you are not an ordinary dandan, it is a super jack-o-lantern dandan who can participate in a masquerade party! ¡¿ The system is completely off. Ye Chuijin happily made a petting gesture, which looked like petting a dog, very kindly: [Is the battery out? Do you want to recharge? ¡¿ system:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It shouldn''t have come to this sad place. Two days passed in a flash, Ye Chuijin took the system wherever he went, and the system became a Buddha after two days of anger. Don''t be angry, who will replace your anger when you get sick. It swears this is the last time to come and find her, see you later. It was the night before leaving, Ye Chuijin asked when it would leave, the system thought about it, and finally relented: [Tomorrow morning. ¡¿ Ye Chuijin sighed: [Alright, I won''t send you off this time. ¡¿ ------------ Chapter 1532： I am Ye Chuijin (36) Last time it left, Ye Chuijin gave it a stove and burned incense like worshiping someone, and asked if she had anything she wanted, so that the system immediately responded when it heard her say this: [No need to send it! I''ll go by myself! ! ! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of his eyes, and didn''t forget to give him advice: [You can go back and change the system sound, I think you have heard enough of the system sound. ¡¿ System: [...Sleep yours! ¡¿ Ye Chuijin was happy and fell asleep in bed. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she found that there was a lot of silence around her, and she could hear the sound of the clock and the second hand. The bright white light was gone. Ye Chuijin turned on the light and found that the pumpkin on the table was gone. Ye Chuijin sat by the bed for a while, then turned off the light and lay back on the bed. A few days later, Ye Chuijin''s schedule was empty. Coincidentally, on New Year''s Day, the agent Zhou Ling wanted to go home and invited her. Ye Chuijin thought about it and agreed. Anyway, the company''s New Year''s Day holiday is not unexpected, she is also alone at home watching TV, it is better to go out to play. It took more than nine hours to fly from City A to City S in Zhouling''s hometown in the northeast. The two got on the plane at noon, and it was dark after leaving the airport. Zhou Ling''s family is a farmhouse. She has a younger brother named Zhou Wu who is still in college. After the two arrived in S City, her younger brother came to pick him up. Zhou Wu and Zhou Ling are worthy of being sisters and brothers, one can tell each other, especially Ye Chuijin is still Zhou Wu¡¯s idol, the two sisters and brothers talk like cross talk as soon as they get on the bus, and Ye Chuijin¡¯s mood is all right. . Zhou Ling¡¯s farmhouse was at the foot of the mountain, and the car drove to the foot of the mountain. The air was cold and fresh, and many people could be seen hanging lanterns from a distance. "Our area is next to the Balding Mountain, and many farmers have run farmhouses. Don''t look at the foot of the mountain, it''s actually quite lively at night." This is true, it''s already ninety o''clock, and pedestrians can still be seen on the road that is not too wide. Some of them just came to travel, speaking in dialect excitedly to communicate with people next to them. Small courtyards were separated by fences, and they were neatly cleaned. Ye Chuijin followed to Zhou Ling''s farmhouse, Zhou Ling''s parents had been waiting. After seeing Ye Chuijin, Zhou Ling''s mother greeted her with bright eyes. "Oh my god, this is better than on TV, like a fairy daughter." Before Ye Chuijin had time to react, Zhou Ling stopped her mother with a little embarrassment: "Mom! You can hold back. You can follow the stars by yourself, why are you so excited to see a real person?" The Northeast dialect was too contagious, and Ye Chuijin laughed. It was getting late, and Zhou Ling''s mother took Ye Chuijin to the cleaned up room after the two washed up and burned the kang. Winter is the peak season for tourism in the Northeast. People come and go in other farmhouses, but knowing that she is coming, Zhou Ling''s farmhouse closed early. Ye Chuijin kept it in his heart. When he slept on the kang, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but feel that he was so afraid of the cold back then, why didn''t he want to come here to spend the winter. Snow is floating outside, and he can''t wait for it to freeze in one breath, but wearing short sleeves in the house is no problem, the kang is also hot to warm people. The inside and outside of the house look like two worlds, which are extraordinarily magical. Ye Chuijin rolled over on the bed comfortably, then narrowed his eyes. I don''t know if it was an illusion, she seemed to see someone outside the window looking here just now. But when she looked out, people disappeared again. Say good night in advance As usual, the remaining two shifts are tomorrow morning. After everyone wakes up and eats a meal leisurely, it will appear magically. Go to bed early, go to bed early, everything in your dreams ------------ Chapter 1533： I am Ye Chuijin (37) Ye Chuijin had bad instincts in his heart. She checked the windows, tightened them, and then closed the curtains. Then Ye Chuijin locked the bedroom door. After thinking about it, he still felt unsafe, so he went to the bathroom to fill the iron washbasin with water and put it at the door. In this way, if someone opens the door with a key and enters without her consent, the sound of the washbasin rubbing on the floor will be loud. Ye Chuijin was a little relieved after doing everything. She lay back on the bed and fell asleep after a while. The whole night was calm. The next morning, Ye Chuijin put the washbasin back after waking up and started washing. After she finished washing, Zhou Ling woke up by rubbing her eyes in a daze. "Sister Ye, you got up so early." She yawned and greeted Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin thought for a while, didn''t tell her what happened yesterday, only smiled: "It''s okay." She could feel that the family were all good people, and maybe it was her illusion yesterday. Now there is no evidence at all, and there is no need to make them panic because of their own illusions. Zhou Ling talked to her, and then cooked a northeastern breakfast. I bought hemp flowers with soy milk, green onions mixed with tofu, spicy cabbage, and mashed potatoes with meat sauce. City A usually likes to eat siu-mai steamed buns in the morning, and it is rare to cook in the morning. Except for those years with Gu Mingzhen, Ye Chuijin started eating vegetables in the morning for the first time. Although it is a small farmhouse, it tastes pretty good. After breakfast, Zhou Ling packed her things and prepared to take her around. "It hasn''t been officially developed yet, and there are not so many tourists, so it''s quite suitable for traveling." It was here to play, Ye Chuijin thought for a while, first put the phone on the table, adjusted the camera to the window, pressed the shooting button, and left the phone in the room. Then I followed her, wrapped myself up, and went out with her. Outside the door is a towering mountain, covered with snow, which looks unique. But this kind of mountain has not been developed, and there are no steps on the mountain. There are only trails that have been stepped on. In the summer, you can climb and play. Now the mountain is slippery and Ye Chuijin does not have the adventurous spirit, how can he risk injury to climb the snow mountain. Zhou Ling took her around the foot of the mountain, took a look at the snow, and then set off to a nearby ski resort. The ski resort is not too big, and the people are not as turbulent as other tourist attractions. Ye Chuijin has never skied through the snow, and he dared not climb down the **** even after he was fully equipped. He took a slow step left and right, like he was cautiously dancing an elderly disco. Zhou Ling couldn''t smile. Ye Yinghou, who seemed invincible at work, would take special care of herself in private. Zhou Ling, the agent, had long discovered this. She seems to be particularly afraid of pain, so she never plays any game that is dangerous to injury. When going to a variety show, she must first ask if she is injured and if it is dangerous. Sometimes injuries are inevitable when making TV and movies. Although she does not frown in front of the camera and outsiders, once she comes out of the crew, her whole body is like a dried salted fish, exuding withered breath. . In the morning, Ye Chui Jinpo didn''t go up and didn''t slide fast anymore, so he just walked on the flat ground to experience the h-u-a-snow feeling at a slow pace. At noon the two had lunch at the stall outside. ------------ Chapter 1534： I am Ye Chuijin (38) The dishes in City A are generally light, but the Northeast dishes are heavy in oil and salt, and it feels good to eat once in a while. Zhou Ling took her to ice skating after dinner. Skating in the Northeast is particularly convenient, and the ice rink is on the lake. This Ye Chuijin can do it, but he used to skate on the indoor skating rink, and this was the first time he went directly to the lake. It feels novel. At four or five o''clock, it was dark. The whole day was pretty good. The Ice and Snow World Amusement Park in S City where you can see ice sculptures is far away from Zhou Ling''s home. After a lively meal in the evening, the family watched TV in the living room and from time to time expressed their opinions on TV programs. Zhou Ling''s mother is not only a star chaser, but also a star chaser all over the wall. "Oh, look at Xiaojun. I looked at him when he first debuted at the age of fourteen. Now he has grown up like this." "My daughter is beautiful when she dances, Linlin''s mother loves you!!" "My son is out, look at him, that guy is so handsome!" Most of the celebrities she likes are not very old, they are true mothers, and they are very affectionate. Ye Chuijin can''t smile. It¡¯s been a long time since she watched TV with others. Generally, when she comes home, she is the only one. At first, she wanted to raise a cat and a dog. It was a bit lively, but she was out for filming all the year round, and she didn¡¯t have the conditions to take good care of her home. Pets, so I can only give up. After getting used to it, I don''t feel lonely or lonely. I only feel a little alone during the New Year''s Day. Even the new year''s money must be sent to her by seniors in the industry. This year''s New Year''s Day can be so lively, it''s quite interesting. Ye Chuijin went to wash up after nine o''clock, and then went back to the room. After returning to the room, she checked the surroundings first, and then picked up the phone. The phone automatically shuts down when it runs out of power. Ye Chuijin takes out the charger to charge it, and turns on the video recorder after turning it on. A video of more than three hours is firmly placed in the video data. Ye Chuijin clicked on the video and flipped through it. Nothing was wrong in the front, until the last half hour of the video, a strange man cautiously approached the window and looked inside. Seeing no one inside, the man cursed something in a low voice, and then tried to open the window. After the failure, he took out his mobile phone, took two shots at the bed, and hovered outside the window for a while before leaving. Ye Chuijin watched her feet get cold. She immediately sat up from the bed and found Zhou Ling with her mobile phone. Zhou Ling didn''t recognize the man in the video either, so he took the video and talked to his parents. Ye Chuijin also mentioned that on the night she first came, she seemed to see a figure flashing by outside the window. Several people did not dare to be careless, and checked the windows and door locks of each room again and again, preparing to wait for the next day to call the police. When Ye Chuijin thought of the strange man wandering outside his window during the day and looking at the bed she had slept with with a strange look, he felt nauseous in his heart. Zhou Ling took her to sleep in her room. I was speechless for a night, and had dinner during the day the next day. As soon as a few people opened the door when they wanted to go to the police, they saw the man in the video standing sneaky at the door, seeming to find a place to sneak in. Seeing a few people come out, the man turned around and pretended to pass by, and he knew that he was not a good person. Zhou Ling''s younger brother rushed over and stopped him. "Catch it!" good morning everyone! ------------ Chapter 1535： I am Ye Chuijin (39) "What are you doing! What do you want to do!!" The man twisted his body frantically. "What do you want to do? I still want to ask what you are doing!" Zhou Ling was furious. She wholeheartedly wanted to take Ye Chuijin to visit her hometown, not only because Ye Chuijin was her boss, but also because she always felt that Ye Chuijin was too lonely. She looked good with everyone. Everyone in the entertainment industry praised it, but she put aside "Ye Yinghou "As for her identity, she rarely gets close to anyone. This kind of loneliness makes Zhou Ling always want to bring her something. So this year''s New Year''s Day, she did not hesitate to invite a picnic. Unexpectedly, I encountered this kind of scum. The man''s eyes flickered, but then he immediately scratched his neck, shouting loudly, "What''s wrong with me? I just passed by your door, what''s wrong? What precious land is in front of your house? It won''t work if you pass by?" When he said this, the man''s eyes were still sneaking towards Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin''s face was slightly dark: "Needless to say, let''s go, the police station." Several people twisted the man to the police station. The police station near Zhou Ling''s house was very small, and there were two policemen on duty. When a few people walked in, one of them was still fighting the landlord, and the other was holding his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was looking at. Seeing someone coming in, the one looking at the phone looked up and lowered his head again. The fighting landlord raised his eyelids and glanced at a few people. Then he kept his hands and didn''t look at them, but asked casually, "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ling recounted what had happened just like pouring beans. After speaking, the police frowned: "You said that people are wandering around your home. Is there any evidence? Don''t make trouble if there is no evidence." "Yes." Ye Chuijin replied, and then handed over his mobile phone. She was standing relatively back, and neither police officer noticed her. At this time, in order to pass the mobile phone, she stood in front. The policeman fighting the landlord looked up and saw her, and he was taken aback: "Hey, are you the Hu Weiran on TV?" Hu Weiran is the role name of the TV series she starred in recently. The policeman who was looking at the cellphone next to him also raised his head, and then the meaning was unknown, with a strange tone: "What Hu Weiran, this is Ye Chuijin, a popular star." "Oh, why did the popular stars come here to have fun?" The attitude of the two policemen made Ye Chuijin frown. She pulled the subject back again: "I''m here to report the crime this time. This person wandered around the farmhouse where I lived, and sneaked a photo of my bedroom while I was away. He even stayed at the window the night before..." Before she finished speaking, the police frowned, a little impatient: "That''s it? Have you suffered any substantial harm?" Zhou Ling took a deep breath: "If you haven''t received it now, it doesn''t mean that you won''t be affected in the future. Now, he has a bad heart. If we find out late, things may be irreparable." "Isn''t it still that nothing happened?" The police sneered: "You are secretly photographed by this celebrity every day, by that secretly filmed by that one, and you are also squatted by paparazzi fans. Then there is nothing wrong with you? Is that so?" When the strange man heard this, he nodded immediately: "Yes! I am a fan of her! I have watched all her movies! I just want to ask for an autograph! Am I breaking the law?" The police simply waved his hand: "Everything is clear. Go back and hurry up." ------------ Chapter 1536： I am Ye Chuijin (40) This is the first time Zhou Ling has encountered this situation. The twisted man broke free from the hands of several people, raised his head proudly, and put his eyes on Ye Chuijin unscrupulously, as if he wanted to make a joke in front of the policeman. Ye Chuijin glanced at him, then set his eyes on the two policemen. She took out her phone and turned on the video recording: "Two, can you please repeat what you just said?" Before she did not record the video, the police had a strange attitude towards her, as if they were telling her with this feeling, no matter how big a star she is, in this small police station, she has to let others Knead round and flatten. But looking at the camera at this time, the two policemen immediately sat up straight, and the expressions on their faces instantly became ugly. "What are you doing? What to record? Give me your phone!" Ye Chuijin curled her lips: "Didn''t the two of you just be plausible? Why are you panicking now?" The taller policeman stretched out his hand and wanted to grab her phone. Ye Chuijin took two steps back, holding the phone steadily, and didn''t forget to take the picture of the man who was still arrogant just now. The man who wanted to make a joke just now was a little flustered at the camera. He stretched out his hand to grab the phone, and was well guarded by the Zhou family. After recording, Ye Chuijin immediately sent the mobile video to Sun Yi. Although Sun Yi didn''t know what happened, he immediately replied: "Received, it has been backed up." Ye Chuijin pointed the phone screen at the two policemen, so that they could see the "backed up". Even if Ye Chuijin''s phone was robbed, it was useless, she had already sent it out. The scene finally calmed down. The policeman, who was still lazy and triumphant just now, finally sat down. Although his expressions were ugly one by one, he didn''t dare to say anything. "You... what do you want?" Ye Chuijin put away the phone and looked at the man standing aside with cold eyes. "He wandered outside my room many times and caused great mental harm to me." What the man wanted to say, the policeman said impatiently: "Shut up! Why don''t you go to someone else''s place if it''s okay?!" The attitude of the two policemen suddenly turned a hundred and eighty degrees. When Ye Chuijin left the police station, the two policemen personally drove her to the door. The man who hovered in front of her stayed at the police station. Ye Chuijin only relaxed a little now. She originally thought about going to see the ice sculpture today, but because of this incident, Zhou Ling was as angry as a puffer fish. No matter how much Ye Chuijin comforted, she couldn''t comfort him, so the two of them didn''t make it, so they went back home together. I watched TV in the house for a day, and then played on the computer for a while, and it was noon. To celebrate the resolution of such a big thing at home, the lunch was very rich. After lunch, Zhou Ling took her out for a stroll in the afternoon, and it was just dark when she came back. The two talked and laughed and returned home, but after closing the door for a while, there was a knock on the door. "Who?" Zhou Ling''s brother went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he flew into a rage. "Are you sick?!" Outside the door, a strange man harassing Ye Chuijin was standing. At this time, the man looked particularly confident. Not only did he approach the door, he also opened his mouth with a smile when he heard Zhou Ling''s brother talking like this. "What''s wrong with me? I have lovesickness. Where is my Ye Chuijin?" Goodnight everybody! Make up today''s two changes at noon tomorrow! happy New Year! ------------ Chapter 1537： I am Ye Chuijin (41) ? The man squeezed in the door as he said. Zhou Ling''s younger brother was anxious and stretched out his hand to push him out. "what are you doing?" He didn''t use much energy, but the man fell to the ground, and then shouted "Ouch". "It''s hitting! Everyone, come take a look, the unscrupulous store hit someone!" It was during the evening meal that many tourists came back to the farm after a day of fun. The man cursed with his throat, and after a while, a circle of people pointed and pointed. Zhou Ling''s younger brother immediately closed the door and locked it. Zhou Ling and Ye Chuijin only heard the sound of a dispute at the door. When they walked out of the bedroom and came to the small courtyard, they saw that the corners of Zhou Ling''s brother''s angry eyes were red. "what happened?" Brother Zhou Ling said what had happened just now, Zhou Ling was irritated. There was also the sound of the man crying at the door, mixed with all kinds of curses, coming in through the crack of the door, and it kept coming in. Ye Chuijin''s face was also hard to look. Zhou Ling first called the police station that handled the matter in the morning, and the police station still looked like it had nothing to do with him. "Old girl, it''s not that we didn''t help, and he didn''t cause any harm. We can''t do anything, can''t we? We can only criticize and educate." "He is crying at my door now! Do you care about it?!" The other side is impatient: "Take care of it, let''s take care of it, okay?" After waiting for more than twenty minutes, the door was knocked. Zhou Ling walked over and opened the door, and saw that the two familiar policemen had already arrived in the morning, and standing beside him was the man who was still crying just now. As soon as the door opened, the man''s gaze stuck to Ye Chuijin''s body, and he looked at her up and down unscrupulously. Ye Chuijin frowned. The police''s tone was much better than in the morning, but the way they dealt with things still carried strong malice. "We just understood the matter briefly, it''s not a big deal, don''t disturb the people in the future." One of the policemen spoke to the man indifferently. In front of the police, the man even had a smile on his face: "Where am I harassing the people, comrade police, this farmhouse? Isn''t it a place to do business? Is there a rule that she can only live in the store by herself? I just want to live. It¡¯s just this shop, isn¡¯t it illegal?¡± Zhou Ling gritted his teeth, wishing to bite him to death: "Our house is closed now! We do not accept guests like you!" Zhou Ling wanted to say something, and the police said, "People have said that if you are a fan of Ye Yinghou, we can''t do anything about it, right? You have to negotiate and resolve things like this by yourself. People caught it." Ye Chuijin, who had been silent next to him, looked at the farce in front of him, and finally spoke: "Resolve through negotiation? According to the two policemen, how do we resolve it through negotiation?" The police glanced at each other: "He is your fan. If you have any fan wishes, you can just satisfy them. Signing a name, shaking hands, hugs or something, isn''t it right for your celebrities? " Hearing "hug or something", the man''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his expression looked at Ye Chuijin with a wretched light. Ye Chuijin has clearly known what "disgusting" means for the first time in so many years. "Okay, negotiate." Ye Chuijin nodded and turned to look at the coveted man next to him: "Sign, shake hands, hug¡ª" "You have your mother''s spring and autumn dreams." ------------ Chapter 1538： I am Ye Chuijin (42) at the same time-- The most well-known mobile phone live broadcast platform in China, hundreds of thousands of users who were bored watching the live broadcast suddenly received the system''s prompt. "The anchor you are following [Ye Chuijin] has started broadcasting." Ye Chuijin had previously had commercial cooperation with the platform. He came to live broadcast at that time and also had his own live broadcast account. But she doesn''t live stream very much, and she usually looks like a death account. Except for some activities, she is not online at other times. At this moment, a live broadcast reminder popped up, and people who followed her immediately rushed into the live broadcast room, and then they were taken aback. The brightness on the screen is not enough, and the shot looks a bit shaky. At this time, occupying the main screen is a man who looks scornful. "??? I am concerned about Ye Chuijin, right?" "What''s the matter? It''s so easy for Jin to broadcast live, why isn''t it her?" "Who is this man, he looks so wretched, his eyes keep turning." But as time passed, the audience who was still at a loss finally reacted. "Hastily? The illegitimate fan chased us to the farmhouse where Jin lives, and the police also asked us Jin to sign and hug him? Sick?" "What kind of illegitimate fan, look at that man''s eyes! Disgusting! This is a wretched man, okay??" "This is a gangster, right?! He said that a fan is a fan? What are these two policemen doing? Will they be responsible if something really happens?!" "The real name curses this gangster to go out for 200 yards! Ye Hou must ensure his safety! I think this gangster can do everything!" "What are the police doing? Negotiations? Does the victim mean to compensate the perpetrator? Shameless! Are you worthy of your police uniform?!" "As a civilian police, this kind of police is discrediting us! This is the scum of the police! Who can not protect the safety of the people, what kind of police to be? Must be severely punished!" After Ye Chuijin cursed, Zhou Ling''s younger brother couldn''t help it anymore and closed the door. After the door closed, Ye Chuijin took out the phone from his pocket and pointed the camera at him. The content of the live broadcast room has long been transmitted to other platforms, and the number of viewers who watched the live broadcast exceeded one million in just a few minutes. On the barrage, she felt sorry for her and told her to be careful and come back quickly, but there are also some Madonna and Keyboard Man who don''t take other people''s sufferings seriously. "What''s the matter? The man is just a fan. Sign someone and shake his hand. If they want to hug, they won''t lose a bit of meat. What''s the fuss? Which celebrity didn''t sign the fan. Shaking hands and hugging?" "Ye Chuijin has done too much this time. He has to open a live broadcast to expose others. Have you ever thought about how much influence it will have on others after the live broadcast? People just like her. What''s wrong?" "That is, treating fans is like treating enemies. It''s not the same as being in front of the media. I''m off fans." "The two policemen are right. I don¡¯t know what the fans are dancing. I often meet unreasonable customers at work. Don¡¯t you still have to be patient and patient? Are celebrities better than ordinary people? Whose job? It''s not hard, what''s wrong with her hard work, is it worth talking about?" "Who likes her is really unlucky. She is so cruel to her fans and has to be exposed, tusk tusk." ------------ Chapter 1539： I am Ye Chuijin (43) Ye Chuijin''s fans were not to be outdone, and quarreled on the barrage. Ye Chuijin started to mute everything, and then he said: "I came here two days ago to travel, and the man just wandered outside my window at night, and waited until the next morning, even when I was away, he tried to think about it. After opening the window of my room, I took a few photos with my phone against my bed. On the third morning, I brought video evidence to the police with my agent. As soon as I left the house, at 7 o''clock in the morning, He was looking around at the entrance of the farmhouse. Is this a liking?" Ye Chuijin smiled mockingly: "This kind of like is too disgusting, right?" After that, she didn''t say anything more, went to the gate and stuck her phone on the door. At the door, the man was still splashing, knocking on the door from time to time, and he could even hear the impact, as if he wanted to knock the door open. "Guess, if he comes in at night, will I still see the sun tomorrow?" Ye Chuijin said this quietly and turned off the live broadcast. The Internet has boiled over the whole Internet. Ye Chuijin itself has many fans, and the popularity of passersby is also very good. At this time, after her live broadcast was sent out from the recording screen, the amount of forwarding instantly broke the record. A well-known celebrity went to travel, was entangled by a man who was suspected of being a bastard, more like a gangster, wandering outside the house in the middle of the night, and wanted to come in, but after calling the police, it was of no use, even the man saw After the police became more arrogant, everything was superimposed, the amount of forwarding comments soared every second, and the live broadcast reached the top of the hot search list just one minute after the end of the live broadcast. People all over the network are asking the local police what kind of rogue police is. Ye Chuijin didn''t do anything. After putting away the phone, she sat quietly and waited. After less than ten minutes, her cell phone rang. It''s an unfamiliar mobile phone number. Ye Chuijin answered the phone, and a pleasing voice came from the other side. "Hello? Is it Ms. Ye? I''m the director of the Public Security Bureau of S City." A few minutes later, the sirens rang, and a loud noise came from the door. The perverted man who had just patted the door and said dirty words at the door was arrested. Then the door was knocked politely. Opening the door, there were three or four police cars parked at the door. The middle-aged policeman with a big belly smiled and greeted her. "Hello, Ms. Ye, you are more beautiful than on TV. My daughter is a fan of you and always likes you." Reaching out without hitting the smiling man, Ye Chuijin said, "Thank you." The police chief was surrounded by several reporters carrying cameras. In front of the reporters, the chief condemned the local police for inaction. The strong dragon didn''t crush the earth-headed snake, Ye Chuijin was still here now, so naturally he wouldn''t say much. She has booked a flight ticket for the middle of the night, and she will leave here first. Zhou Ling''s family helped a lot. Before leaving, Ye Chuijin took a group photo with their family. It was not only a good way for them to solicit business in the future, but also a silent threat. If something goes wrong with their family, Ye Chuijin will definitely not let it go. The chief of the police did not dare to stay too much, and the police car cleared the way and drove her to the airport. Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief until he got on the plane. At this moment, Zhou Ling, who was sitting next to him, leaned over with a bad face, and whispered: "Sister Ye, we seem to have been followed." ------------ Chapter 1540： I am Ye Chuijin (44) The tickets that the two bought temporarily did not buy first class, and they were in economy class. Zhou Ling took out his mobile phone, leaned over as if he was about to take a photo with her, and raised the phone up. Ye Chuijin glanced at the screen and found that a man in a black down jacket was looking out the window not far from them. Ye Chuijin squinted his eyes, feeling that this man was a bit familiar, and after a closer look, he finally remembered that this person was one of the reporters who had just interviewed her. Zhou Ling put down his phone and asked in a low voice, "What should I do?" "He didn''t dare to do anything on the plane, Sun will come to pick us up when we get off the plane." Listening to Ye Chuijin''s words, Zhou Ling also relaxed a little. So many things happened just now, and there were people following behind, and both of them couldn''t sleep. Zhou Ling took out a few scripts and studied them to see which one is more suitable for Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin looked out the window in a daze. Eleven hours later, Ye Chuijin and Zhou Ling landed safely. It was already bright, Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. After landing, the two did not leave the airport, and they waited in a place where many people could see the airport security. Sun Yi quickly brought a car of bodyguards to pick them up. After getting into the familiar car, Ye Chuijin relaxed. When Sun Yi watched the live broadcast yesterday, his heart almost jumped out: "Oh, you don¡¯t know, I almost scared my brother yesterday! Next time, you don¡¯t care where you travel, you must bring a few muscular men with you. Go! I hear you!" The bodyguards of a car had weird faces. Ye Chuijin didn''t sleep all night, so she wanted to go back to sleep. But who is the person who is following her right now, and what happened to the "illegal meal" that haunted her in S City is still unclear. Although Ye Chuijin''s residence security system is still okay, she is the only one at home. There''s really nothing to do, not even a help. With this kind of hostile situation unknown, no one dared to let her go home and sleep by herself. The car drove into the company. After arriving at the company, Ye Chuijin went to his office, took a thin quilt and turned on the air conditioner to prepare to make do with it. Sun Yi''s face was full of sympathy and pity next to him: "Tell me, how nice is it to be with a hunk by your side? Who would dare to slap you and knock your teeth out!" Ye Chuijin was happy: "You must be a Super Saiyan, right?" "Who said it!" Sun Yi was dissatisfied: "It''s good for me to take care of the manager. He is handsome, strong, and has a strong background..." Ye Chuijin was taken aback: "Why did you mention him well?" Sun Yi coughed and wanted to go over, Ye Chuijin immediately threatened: "I''m the boss of our studio. The one who pays you salary is almost the New Year, do you understand?" Sun Yi lost a face: "Why do you still use money to threaten people..." "Say or not?" Sun Yi: "...That was when you were broadcasting the live broadcast yesterday. Mr. Gu called me and asked me where you were... I was so panicked, you know? Liushen Wuzhu, like a headless fly! ... When he asked me, didn''t I just say it?" Ye Chuijin was stunned. Her live broadcast was rushed yesterday, and many fans missed it. Sun Yi was able to catch up with the live broadcast or did it happen that the live broadcast platform had an event with a studio artist. He was watching the event when he drove the live broadcast, and he received a pop-up window. What happened to Gu Mingzhen? How could he hit her live? Ye Chuijin frowned, "What did he say after you gave him the address?" "Nothing said." Seeing her distrustful eyes, Sun Yi patted his chest and promised: "I really didn''t say anything...oh just said: I''ll go over immediately." The remaining two shifts will be at noon tomorrow, and there will be more shifts tomorrow~ Happy New Year everyone! 2019, be more happy duck~~~ ------------ Chapter 1541： I am Ye Chuijin (45) ? While talking, Sun Yi still mumbled bitterly: "But Mr. Gu said he will go right away, but what do you think he can do? Your situation was so urgent yesterday. When he got on the plane, he just happened to collect your body. He doesn''t teleport, what''s the use if he goes..." Sun Yi could understand such a simple question, but Gu Ming didn''t understand it for no reason. Ye Chuijin pursed her lips without making a sound. After Sun Yi muttered twice, his attention turned back to the man following Ye Chuijin. "Hey, tell me, you''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and you have been in contact with actors in the 50s and 60s with lifetime achievement awards. No matter how you look at others, you can''t care about them. Who can you provoke and how can you pay them back? Is it hated by others?" Ye Chuijin didn''t have any thoughts either. After the two talked for a while, someone called Sun Yi and he went out. Ye Chuijin thought for a while in the office, but she didn''t sleep all night. She lay on the sofa and closed her eyes. She originally wanted to sleep for half an hour before getting up to continue the investigation. As a result, she opened her eyes again and found that it was dark. With the light on in the office, Sun Yi left a note for her. Ye Chuijin rubbed his eyes, took the note and looked at it. In the afternoon, the studio still had things to deal with, so Sun Yi went out. In order to prevent her from having any accidents, she deliberately left the four muscular hunks and waited outside the door. Ye Chuijin took a probe, and there were indeed several figures guarding outside the door. Do you want to go home at night? Ye Chuijin hesitated for a while thinking about the security of the community. If she took a few bodyguards to the house, she didn''t have that much money when she bought the house, and the house she bought was also a small apartment, so a few bodyguards would definitely not be able to live. To the hotel? The hotel is messier. Just when Ye Chuijin was still scratching his head and thinking, the phone screen lit up. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then picked up the phone. Someone sent her a multimedia message. Ye Chuijin clicked on the multimedia message and saw his photo first. There are three in total, one of which was taken when she was playing in S city and she didn''t know when. One was on the plane, and she bowed her head to talk to Zhou Ling. There is one more... Ye Chuijin stood up abruptly. There is a floor-to-ceiling window in the office. During the day, the sun shines through the window to make people feel warm. Ye Chuijin didn''t draw the curtains when he was resting during the day. The last picture in the MMS is a picture of her lying on the sofa, sleeping quietly. "Looking at you." The last one of the MMS says so. Ye Chuijin walked to the window. Opposite is a hotel, of course anyone can go to the hotel to take pictures. A cold air rushed up from the bottom of his heart, Ye Chuijin didn''t know if the person staring at her had gone, or what it meant, picked up the bag, pushed the door and walked out. Several bodyguards at the door consciously surrounded her when they saw her walking out. "Go to the police station." Several people guarded her to the underground parking lot. The parking lot was quiet, and Ye Chuijin had a bad feeling in his heart. She shook her head to drive this feeling out of her mind. The bodyguard protected her from the direction of the car. At this moment, a van approached from a parking space not far away. The parking lot is shared by the entire office building. After a few people glanced at it, they continued to walk forward without thinking. The car drove slowly in, looking like it was going to the exit of the parking lot. Just as a few people passed by, the car slammed the steering wheel and came straight towards Ye Chuijin! ------------ Chapter 1542： I am Ye Chuijin (46) ? Changes happen in a flash. When Ye Chuijin recovered, the car was already very close to her. The bodyguard next to her immediately pushed her away. With a "bang", the car crashed into another car. Because the impact distance is relatively short, the car does not seem to have much damage. But if you hit a person, the consequences would be disastrous. As the car didn''t stop, the door of the van opened, and six or seven strong men with steel rods in their hands and tattoos on their arms walked down. The several bodyguards who originally seemed to be awe-inspiring are all weakened. "Sister Ye, run away!" Ye Chuijin got up from the ground and desperately ran to the elevator. It is impossible for her to run past these brawny men, so she can only pray that the elevator will still stop on this floor, and that there will be a slight turnaround. A few bodyguards restrained them, Ye Chuijin desperately ran to the corridor, and when he reached the elevator entrance, only the elevator stopped on the first floor. The underground garage is on the negative third floor. She frantically pressed the elevator button. The elevator screen finally showed a downward arrow, and it slowly went down. When Ye Chuijin breathed a sigh of relief, a mess of footsteps came from the entrance of the corridor. In a moment, three or four men with hideous faces appeared in front of her. The elevator reached the negative floor. Ye Chuijin panted roughly. Mom''s broken system... What about a happy life without worries after returning to the original world? What is she now? ? ? Spicy chicken system! You know you can''t believe it! ! ! Ye Chuijin cursed wildly in his heart, and on the surface he calmed down. "Are you hired to deal with me? I can pay double the price..." She didn''t finish her words, and the leading man kicked her in the knee. Ye Chuijin snorted, feeling that his knee was almost broken by someone. She knelt down as soon as her legs softened. The elevator reached the second floor. "Money?" The man showed a fierce look, looking at her eyes as if he was looking at a piece of meat: "Ye Yinghou, you are so beautiful, so it''s better to be happy with our brothers." He reached out and wanted to lift her up. Ye Chuijin clenched his teeth, his hands clenched into a fist, but closed his eyes. She couldn''t think of any other way. With a "dingdong", the elevator opened behind him. Ye Chuijin felt the familiar breath quickly approaching in a trance. She opened her eyes, and before she could turn her head back, the people in the elevator had already strode out, and went straight to the man who kicked Ye Chuijin. The light of the elevator shone from behind, and the man was wearing a black windbreaker, very similar to many years ago. The kicked man held his stomach and stood up, his expression distorted. "Hit him!" Five dozen one. Gu Mingzhen often goes to the gym to exercise, but he looks a little weak compared to the brawny men in front of him. Ming Ye Chuijindai''s four bodyguards didn''t stop these people, but he stood in front of her as if he were desperate, and none of them let them go. "Gu Mingzhen...Don''t fight..." Ye Chuijin struggled to stand up. The man in front of him seemed to have not heard him, still standing in front of her firmly. "Gu Mingzhen!" Those who did not know who was instigated to deal with her were not ordinary rascals. They drove a car and wanted to hit her. They were a group of real desperadoes. With a "bang", the steel pipe hit Gu Mingzhen''s shoulder, and Gu Mingzhen''s uncontrolled body tilted. Just when Ye Chuijin thought he was going to be unable to hold it, he suddenly stood up straight again. ------------ Chapter 1543： I am Ye Chuijin (47) ? Ye Chuijin has never seen him like this before. Just when Ye Chuijin was dragging his legs and trying to jump over, the other elevator finally reached the negative third floor. Hooping, more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits were squeezed out of the elevator. Gu Mingzhen rushed all the way to this office building, and he dared not stop for a moment. After entering the elevator, the bodyguards were all left behind. Gu Mingzhen didn''t even have the time to wait for them, so he took the elevator down by himself. At this time, the bodyguard he brought finally entered the arena. The bodyguard Gu Mingzhen invited was naturally different from the one Sun Yineng invited. After arriving, he subdued a few people in a few strokes. Only then did Gu Mingzhen turn his head. He couldn''t see the pain, he just looked at her. "Are you okay?" His hair was messed up, the corners of his mouth were blue, and there was a long blood stain on the left half of his face. It was the first time Ye Chuijin saw him so embarrassed. Gu Mingzhen seemed like the person who had been desperate just now was not him, calm and gentle: "The matter has been checked out. I will ask someone to take you to the hospital first. We will talk after you rest and want to listen." Seeing her not talking, Gu Ming thought for a while: "Or if you don''t want to talk to me, you can call Sun Yilai..." "Gu Mingzhen." Ye Chuijin stopped him and asked softly, "Do you...do your shoulders hurt?" Gu Mingzhen was taken aback. Ye Chuijin knelt on the ground at first, and didn''t see too clearly where those people had hit him. When he stood up, only saw them hit him with a steel pipe on his shoulder. There was a very loud noise. She was kicked to the knee, and it hurt like her leg was broken. Those people were killed, how many injuries did he have? After a while, Gu Mingzhen nodded. "pain." Ye Chuijin''s diagnosis came out soon after the two arrived at the hospital. Her kneecap was still alive, her leg was not broken, but her soft tissues were injured, and she was able to rest for two weeks. After Gu Mingzhen was pushed into the emergency room, he didn''t come out for a long time. Ye Chuijin waited outside the emergency room for a long time before a doctor came out. "Doctor, how is he?" The doctor looked a little strange after seeing Ye Chuijin: "Are you a family member of the patient? Who did he fight with? There were multiple fractures on his body, and his right hand bone was misplaced-his hand was discounted and he beat someone??" Ye Chuijin opened her mouth, but her voice seemed to be blocked by something. Seeing her like this, the doctor thought she was scared, and calmed down. "It''s not a big problem. It''s a blessing in misfortune that I didn''t hurt the internal organs. There is no life-threatening injury. The injury will recover slowly. It will be fine in a few months." Ye Chuijin found her voice after a long while: "Thank you doctor." The doctor nodded and left. After a while, Gu Mingzhen was finally pushed out of the emergency room. He was wrapped in a bandage, wrapped up like a mummy. After seeing Ye Chuijin, Gu Mingzhen''s frowning eyebrows relaxed. The nurse pushed him to the ward, Ye Chuijin followed to help him to the bed. After processing all this, Gu Mingzhen said: "It''s getting late, go back to rest early. The processing is done." Before he came, he told people that everything that shouldn''t be around her had been cleaned up. Only this last batch that was left almost went wrong. Ye Chuijin nodded, but didn''t move. Gu Mingzheng looked at her expression, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Don''t be afraid, there is no pervert following you. If you want, I will let my bodyguard follow you..." ------------ Chapter 1544： I am Ye Chuijin (48) ?? Ye Chuijin interrupted him: "Gu Mingzhen, is it worth it?" Gu Mingzhen was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, but didn''t answer. Seeing his smile, Ye Chuijin pursed her lips. She whispered, not knowing who she was talking to. "As you know, I don''t like you at all." Gu Ming was lying on the bed wrapped in bandages, only looking at her quietly. I don''t know since when he looked at her, his eyes were all gentle. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. "stop looking." Then she felt the palm of her hand brushed with the eyelashes like a small brush. Ye Chuijin slowly let go of his hand, he closed his eyes as expected, and didn''t look at it. No matter what she said, he would do the same. Ye Chuijin sat on the edge of his bed, feeling a little lost for a while. He is a bit different from before. Ye Chuijin stared at him, and suddenly the phone rang and Gu Mingzhen opened his eyes. The two stared at each other abruptly, and Ye Chuijin looked away for some reason with a guilty conscience. Gu Mingzhen pretended not to see it, and wanted to take the phone with great effort. Ye Chuijin stood up, picked up the phone from the table, and handed it to him. He thoughtfully turned it on and put it in his hand. Gu Mingzhen''s lips curled up, and in a good mood, he answered the phone. As soon as the answer was received, the secretary''s angry voice came from the other side: "Mr. Gu, the trial is over! They are also under Li Jinyu''s instructions! The plan is to take a **** picture of Sister Ye and send it out to ruin her!" Gu Mingzhen''s face immediately became cold. The secretary''s voice was so loud that Ye Chuijin could also hear it. After Gu Mingzheng hung up, Ye Chuijin asked, "Who is Li Jinyu? I don''t know this person." Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment before speaking, "Li Jinyu is a gangster. He has a lover named Han Moqing." Han Moqing is one of the members of Ye Chuijin''s previous group. Originally, Han Moqing had helped her speak when they were in a bad relationship. Ye Chuijin remembered that she was very mild-tempered and liked to laugh. Later, after Ye Chuijin left the company and went to Gu''s Entertainment, she originally had a good relationship with the other people in the group, but somehow she gradually lost contact. Later, Ye Chuijin met other people in the group when attending a certain celebration. After seeing her, he passed by without squinting his eyes. Later, I heard that the company had financial problems and went bankrupt. The most famous group under its umbrella was this combination, and it was successfully signed to another entertainment company, but I never heard any more news afterwards. Ye Chuijin occasionally searched for their news, two of them have already left the circle, and the only one who is still in the entertainment circle is Han Moqing. She was initially squeezed out when she was in the group, but after a long time, she got along well with everyone, and Han Moqing often played with her. Why did she do this kind of thing? People''s hearts are unpredictable. Gu Mingzheng looked at her expression and asked softly, "Want to see her?" Ye Chuijin cast her eyes down and nodded after a moment. The meeting with Han Moqing was scheduled on Sunday afternoon in a remote cafe. Before she went that day, Sun Yi brought a mighty group of makeup artists to hold her in front of the dressing table for more than two hours. "You can only win this battle! You can''t lose!" Sun Yi knew what had happened, and his whole body was as if he was beaten up: "What a member of a third-rate small group, bah! Shameless! What rank dare to follow us Jin''er Shocking, landing on the moon and touching porcelain! Transform! Transform me to death! Transformed out of this door is the root of the grass and want to kiss her! But transformed to be like no Hua, highlighting a natural beauty, born with oneself Soft light filter, ten levels of beauty, all you understand?" ------------ Chapter 1545： I am Ye Chuijin (49) ?? Ye Chuijin''s dull mood has disappeared in an instant these few days. She rolled her eyes, halfway through and was beaten by Sun Yi. "Oh my aunt, what are you doing? You are born beautiful and you can''t roll your eyes!" Ye Chuijin: "...Brother, I am going to meet the enemy, and the enemy meets very well..." "Except for who looks good." Sun Yi motioned to the makeup artist to continue to apply the essence on her face, and did not forget to educate her earnestly: "Jin''er, let me tell you, I have seen a lot of grandmothers like Han Moqing, you The more beautiful she is, the more angry she is, and the better you are, the more uncomfortable she feels. Let¡¯s go over today and don¡¯t fight for steamed buns!" Ye Chuijin: "..." Sun Yi: "Do you have any confidence!" Ye Chuijin: "...Yes." Sun Yi: "Speak louder!!!" Ye Chuijin: "...There are..." When Ye Chuijin finished putting on her "natural beauty" makeup, she didn''t see a single piece of grass after going out. Sun Yi pushed her into the car before the wind hit her face when she left the house. "How can your face follow the wind?" Ye Chuijin felt that she didn''t put on makeup, but went out with a priceless mask. Ye Chuijin got out of the car after waiting for the car to reach the place. Li Jinyu was arrested a long time ago because of his involvement in crime and the evidence is solid. Ye Chuijin was not the first person to be attacked by him. Someone had offended him before, and he broke his family and died. However, Li Jinyu''s energy was great, and he was not sanctioned at that time. As a result, he had to deal with Ye Chuijin this time. Han Moqing was also investigated for this matter and is still in the stage of being released on bail pending trial. There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and Han Moqing was not having a good time. Almost no matter when, she was surrounded by people watching her. Although they were not in jail, they were no better than jail. At first, someone informed her that when Ye Chuijin wanted to see her, she wanted to refuse, but in the end she was forced to agree. She had been waiting for a while when Ye Chuijin arrived. Actually, what is there to say? Since Ye Chuijin joined the group, she has been jealous of her all the time. At the beginning, it was okay. The company didn''t value her and wanted the three of them to step on her. As the most popular idol in the group, Han Moqing occasionally makes a whim and will comfort her. At that time, she would sympathize with her from time to time. This kind of poor little bug, her parents are gone, and she is not likable in the company, and netizens do not buy her. Her presence makes Han Moqing happy every day. Seeing her desperately trying to climb up, that attitude was pitiful and ridiculous. But slowly, I don''t know when the evaluation of her on the Internet began to slowly improve. When Han Moqing searches for them on Weibo every day, more and more netizens are saying something completely different from before. ¡ª¡ªThat Ye Chuijin seems to be fine. ¡ª¡ªCompared with the last time, this time the commercial performance has improved a lot. --Hey? Did the dance keep up with the rhythm this time? ¡ª¡ªYe Chuijin is so beautiful! Ye Chui Championship is high! ! really. It must be the navy she invited, or else someone like her should be liked? It didn''t take long for the company to issue a new project. This time, Ye Chuijin was among them. Since then, Han Moqing opened her eyes every morning, and her brilliant smiling face seemed to be played back again and again in front of her eyes. ------------ Chapter 1546： I am Ye Chuijin (50) From then on, Han Moqing buried seeds in her heart. She has been waiting, stepping her under her feet when she gets the chance. After waiting for so many years, one day Han Moqing finally got on the same plane with her. Han Moqing has been undergoing cosmetic surgery in the past two years, and after seeing Ye Chuijin that day, she deliberately covered herself, so Ye Chuijin didn''t recognize her. After getting off the plane, Han Moqing contacted Li Jinyu. Everything that happened afterwards was originally under control, except for Gu Mingzhen. Thinking of this name, Han Moqing''s face became even more ugly. At this moment, the door was opened. A familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the coffee shop. The cafe is really remote and there are no other customers at all. Ye Chuijin looked up and saw Han Moqing, and then he had a meal with her feet. Han Moqing grinds his bones and pads his nose, but I don''t know what is the cause of the stuffing. She looks a little swollen and her chin is unnaturally pointed. Ye Chuijin couldn''t even recognize who this person was. Han Moqing looked at her, her eyes bursting with jealousy. She hasn''t changed at all for so many years. It was the face that looked angry. Ye Chuijin walked to the seat: "Han Moqing?" Han Moqing nodded. Ye Chuijin took the seat now. The waiter came over with the menu, and Ye Chuijin ordered a latte. Until the waiter brought the latte, neither of them spoke. Ye Chuijin was holding the cup and thought of something in a daze. Han Moqing looked at her and finally couldn''t help but speak. She smiled mockingly: "Ye Yinghou asked your gold master to invite me, why don''t you say a word now?" Ye Chuijin came back to his senses and smiled: "I was a little uncertain before I came, but after seeing you, I knew why you ruined me." "Oh?" Han Moqing raised her eyebrows: "What''s the reason?" "Jealous." Han Moqing''s face became more gloomy, and she sneered: "Yes, I am jealous of you. I started ballet in elementary school and learned to draw. When I was young, my peers were playing with friends. I shuttled in various cram schools, so I entered the entertainment industry at the age of 16. --And you?" Han Moqing was almost crazy with jealousy. She was sixteen years old, she passed five levels and cut six generals, eliminated more than one hundred peers, and finally joined the company and joined this girl group. But Ye Chuijin did nothing. Before she joined the company, she couldn''t dance or sing, and she didn''t have a talent that could be used. But she just came in and went to Han Moqing''s side, and she was on an equal footing with her. When the company was about to collapse later, she climbed to Gaozhi early again, caught the eyes of the president of the Gu Group, and jumped from the sinking ship to another huge ship. "You went smoothly along the way, you got what I wanted, why can''t I be jealous?" Ye Chuijin felt that coming to see her was the most meaningless thing he had done today. She stood up without saying a word. There were something Han Moqing wanted to say a long time ago, and when she saw her leaving, Han Moqing also stood up. "Ye Chuijin! Don''t you just rely on yourself to look good? I tell you! You only have that face! No one will like you when you are old!!" Ye Chuijin stopped, and inexplicably remembered Sun Yi who had been trying to instill the idea of ??"must win" in her before, so he blurted out the retort. "Have." Ye Chuijin opened her mouth and turned her head away, with a calm expression on her face. "Will someone like you when you are old? I don''t know, I do." ------------ Chapter 1547： I am Ye Chuijin (51) Han Moqing sneered and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Chuijin: "The boss of the Gu Group, Gu Mingzhen, you know? Those who like me are about to fall into the trap, don''t say I am old, even if I die on the spot, He can sleep holding my monument for the rest of his life, believe it or not?" Probably because this description was too vivid, Han Moqing didn''t recover for a while. Ye Chuijin didn''t bother to look at her again, and left immediately after pretending to be forced. In the ward of a hospital in S city, a man covered in a bag like a mummy coughed sharply while looking at the screen of his mobile phone. Since something like that happened a few days ago, where did Gu Mingzhen dare to let her meet someone like Han Moqing? This cafe was originally sold and closed. Gu Mingzhen bought it for this meeting. There seems to be no one in the cafe, but there are actually a lot of bodyguards... and cameras hidden. The entire meeting between Ye Chuijin and Han Moqing was put on Gu Mingzhen''s mobile phone. Gu Mingzhen never expected that she would say such a thing... Although she knew that she might just use her mouth to pretend to be coercive, Gu Mingzhen still showed a smile on her face. Ye Chuijin had no idea that the words she said had been heard by the master. After she left the coffee shop, she went home and made a pot of millet porridge, fried two more dishes, and then filled it with a heat preservation pot. Drive to the hospital. When she arrived at Gu Mingzhen''s ward, Gu Mingzhen looked no different from before. Ye Chuijin felt that it was probably because he had just pretended to force him, so he always felt that his eyes had other meanings. It must be fake. He can''t go anymore, how could he hear what she said? Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin put the thermos aside: "Is it better today?" In any case, it was because of her injury. From the day Gu Mingzhen was hospitalized, Ye Chuijin would bring something to see him at noon every day. Sometimes it¡¯s fruit, sometimes it¡¯s self-cooked meals. No matter what it is, Gu Mingzhen will follow with a satisfied smile. This time, he still smiled: "Don''t bring food in the future, I can''t bear it." "what?" "I can''t bear you cooking." Ye Chuijin: "..." She looked at Gu Mingzhen who was lying on the bed blankly. what happened? Why did you suddenly start talking about sorrow today? This person must have not dared to say such things before, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable. Gu Mingzhen didn''t explain, but just smiled: "You are the best gift." Ye Chuijin: "......???" Has he been pierced by the soul today? Ye Chuijin reached out and touched his forehead, but it didn''t feel hot. Gu Mingzhen allowed her to touch him, and when Ye Chuijin took away his hand, he still smiled: "I don''t have a fever, and I haven''t been pierced by the soul." "Oh¡­¡­" "I just like you so much." Ye Chuijin turned his head and looked at him carefully. Why did she always feel that what she said seemed to be known by him? But after Gu Mingzhen finished speaking these words, he stopped talking. Ye Chuijin didn''t know why, so he thought about it, maybe he just stayed in the hospital for a long time so he was bored? Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin didn''t hear anything, and continued to do what he should do. Gu Mingzhen was also afraid that she was really annoyed by saying that, so he stopped consciously. After lunch, Ye Chuijin was holding a heat preservation pot and was about to leave. Suddenly, Gu Mingzhen pulled her clothes corner from behind. There is one more at noon tomorrow. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1548： I am Ye Chuijin (52) Ye Chuijin paused, turned around, and looked down at his hand holding the corner of his clothes. Ye Chuijin: "..." Isn''t the action of pulling clothes corners used when acting like a baby? Gu Mingzhen? behave in a spoiled manner? Gu Mingzhen didn''t seem to see her strange eyes: "Will you come to see me tomorrow?" Ye Chuijin: "...come." Gu Mingzhen released his hand, and the smile on his face became even brighter. Ye Chuijin walked out of the ward and was still in a daze. Don''t be stupid... I thought so, but Ye Chuijin still came the next day. This time she still brought her own porridge. It was a bit early, and Gu Mingzhen was naked to change her dressing. Ye Chuijin originally wanted to avoid suspicion, but inadvertently swept his gaze to his shoulder. When the two of them participated in a variety show together many years ago, Gu Ming injured his shoulder. Now, the injury there has long since disappeared, and a line of tattoos has been added. After the doctor changed the medicine and went out, Ye Chuijin walked in with the heat preservation pot. Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help but curled his lips when he saw her, staring straight at her. Ye Chuijin didn''t speak, and after pouring the porridge, he fed him the porridge. When he finished drinking the porridge, Gu Mingzhen wanted to speak, but Ye Chuijin interrupted him first: "Your shoulder... is my name tattooed?" Gu Mingzhen was silent for a moment and nodded. Ye Chuijin looked at him and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. Seven years. In the past seven years, she rarely thought of Gu Mingzhen. Occasionally a few friends in the circle would mention it like a joke, asking her why she didn''t make a boyfriend. At the beginning, Ye Chuijin felt that she would no longer like others, but slowly, as time passed day by day, the wounds in her heart slowly healed. Ye Chuijin also thought about finding someone she likes for a lifetime. The person who once cut a long rift in her life has passed, and those days have turned over. Gu Mingzhen was already there. Ye Chuijin thought he would be the same, but when she saw the tattoo, Ye Chuijin knew that she was walking forward, but Gu Mingzhen still stood there and refused to leave. "Why bother?" Ye Chuijin couldn''t understand: "It''s been so long, you should always know, I won''t look back in this life." "knowledge." "Don''t you let yourself be better?" Gu Ming constricted his eyes, then raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes unchanged. "I''m doing well now." Ye Chuijin was taken aback, then her lips tightly pursed. She didn''t know what it was like to be unrequited love, how could she have a good life? Gu Mingzhen''s smile is really not bitter at all: "It''s really good, don''t have any burdens." For Gu Mingzhen, liking her is just like guarding a can of candy. If you look at her every day, you can taste a little bit of sweetness. Seeing the person in front of him who was covered in bandages but whose eyes remained stuck to him, Ye Chuijin frowned and sat back on the chair beside him. He did so much for himself, Ye Chuijin was grateful. But that is gratitude, not liking. She can tell the difference. "Gu Mingzhen, you..." Seeing her expression, Gu Mingzhen asked softly: "Do you still feel pain in your heart?" Ye Chuijin shook his head. Gu Mingzheng asked again: "Am I a stranger to you?" Ye Chuijin nodded again. Gu Mingzhen''s eyes shone slightly: "Then Ye Chuijin, am I qualified to chase you now?" ------------ Chapter 1549： I am Ye Chuijin (53) After all the calculations, Ye Chuijin never expected that the topic would come to this again. Gu Mingzheng has reason and evidence: "I am already a stranger. As a stranger, I like you and want to pursue you, can I?" With a serious expression on his face, Ye Chuijin pressed her lips tightly and hesitated. Seeing her hesitating, Gu Mingzhen''s eyes brightened. "I am in good health, I don''t smoke or drink, I have no bad habits, I have a proper occupation, I am gentle and considerate, and I have no other love history. I am the cleanest and purest one in the Diamond King and Laowu... Give me a chance?" Ye Chuijin laughed loudly without being stretched. "What kind of enlightenment are you doing? Who thought of it for you?" She smiled, and Gu Mingzhen also smiled: "I thought of it when I saw you, probably because of talent." Ye Chuijin laughed for a while, and the atmosphere suddenly improved. She looked at the person in front of her, first nodded, and then shook her head. "I did turn the page, but Gu Mingzhen, you are really doing useless work after chasing me. I never look back. Forget it, and be friends in the future." Gu Mingzheng looked at her, smiled and shook his head after a long while: "Can you tolerate one of your friends, do you miss you every day in Xiao?" Ye Chuijin looked at him and sighed, "You have no chance." Gu Mingzhen whispered: "Can you let me try it? If you don''t like it, you will refuse, and I will disappear if you are tired of it. I will never harass you if I reappear when you are not annoying." Ye Chuijin looked at him with a complicated expression: "You just tried a thousand times and ten thousand times without results. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I don''t want to lie to you." For her, to like is to like, and to dislike is to dislike. She can''t do things that make people''s appetites appetite. "Then try one thousand and one times, ten thousand times." Gu Mingzhen looked gentle: "I haven''t tried, I can''t give up." "If you can''t try for the rest of your life? Are you going to hang yourself on my tree?" "That kind of thing is something I should think about in my next life." He didn''t hesitate. Seeing his expression, Ye Chuijin''s heart suddenly softened. She finally nodded. "Try it if you want." She won''t be tempted anyway. The smile on Gu Mingzhen''s face suddenly brightened. In the early spring, Gu Mingzhen was finally discharged from the hospital. He stayed in the hospital for so long, Ye Chuijin came almost every day. At first, she was a little worried about whether she would feel embarrassed after agreeing to him, but soon this worry disappeared. Gu Ming chased her just right. He never said embarrassing things in front of her, and only asked his assistant to send her a bunch of flowers every day. Sometimes it is delivered directly to the home, sometimes it is delivered to the company. Ye Chuijin slowly got used to the days with flowers every day. When Gu Mingzhen was discharged from the hospital, the person who gave the flowers became him. Gu Mingzhen doesn''t fall every day, and Ye Chuijin will definitely receive the flowers from him in the morning before going to the company. When you go to filming in other places, you can also receive a bouquet from the flower shop in the morning. Sun Yi looked strange when he saw her that day. "Oh, who is this, Ye Yinghou! What''s wrong with you lately? What''s wrong? Is it going to be a flower shop? Why did you come with flowers in the morning?" Sun Yi smiled, "There are still people." Send it? A bunch of flowers every day, tut tut, I didn''t smell the smell of the flowers, I smelled the sour smell of love." Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes and said nothing. ------------ Chapter 1550： I am Ye Chuijin (54) Of course, Sun Yi knows the cause and effect. After the daily ridicule, he did not forget to add another sigh: "Oh, if I were a woman, I would have promised Mr. Gu to send me a bunch of flowers every day. " Ye Chuijin sneered: "It''s a pity that Sister Sun is a pure man with serious ethics." Sun Yi said cheerfully: "For the sake of Mr. Gu''s affection, it doesn''t matter if you bend." Ye Chuijin continued to roll his eyes, and then started a new day''s work. Gu Mingchen sent the flowers, but Ye Chuijin didn''t want to take advantage of him, so occasionally she went directly to> Gu Mingchen knew that she was drawing a line, receiving red envelopes and sending flowers without delay. Ye Chuijin''s flower harvest is only comfortable. Gu Mingzhen often wears a ring around him. When the atmosphere is good, he proposes to marry him¡ªand then he is rejected without surprise. Next time I continue to propose marriage seriously, and then continue to be seriously rejected. His methods of chasing people are not clever at all, but every time she nods seriously as if she nods, he can immediately prepare for the wedding, and the next second will be like her stepping into the wedding hall. Ye Chuijin couldn''t count how many times he had refused. Gu Mingzheng always saddened his eyes every time he was refused, but his face was always smiling. And whenever Ye Chuijin felt that he would feel guilty about rejecting him, and he wanted to regret that he should not bother about it, Gu Mingzhen could always notice it first, and then immediately distanced himself. After Ye Chuijin couldn''t feel guilty again, he cautiously leaned over again, kneeling down on one knee again and again, looking at her with full of hope. From early spring to early winter, Ye Chuijin felt that the weather had cooled down again in the blink of an eye. I just don¡¯t know why, it doesn¡¯t seem to be so cold this winter...Of course it¡¯s not so cold. Ye Chuijin went out to film a scene. The life assistant Gu Mingzhen went first before she left. When Ye Chuijin arrived on the crew, everything was done. When filming an outdoor scene, I can¡¯t wait for the director to call "card" outside the camera, and the assistant rushed up and hurriedly put on her a warm coat and stuffed her with a hand warmer. "President Gu brought it and said it was a new product of the Gu Group, so you can try it." The Gu Group doesn''t know where so many new products come, and every time he sends something, he can find this excuse. Ye Chuijin refused twice, but seeing his loss, the cruel words rolled in his throat and went down again. The person in front of him is a bit different from before. Gu Mingzhen uses his performance to prove this all the time. Occasionally, Ye Chuijin would be in a daze when she was not working. It''s a lie to say that you don''t have a heartbeat at all. President Gu is always indifferent and alienated when he speaks to others, turning his head and looking at her, he has changed himself, and his eyes are gentle. The wound in my heart has healed, and the person who hurt her has changed. If you put it in the script, it''s probably a reunion with a broken mirror. But Ye Chuijin couldn''t go down that head. No matter how good he became, Ye Chuijin still remembered the last time he died alone in the hospital. The wound can heal, but the thorn is still there. She can''t get past this hurdle. The better Gu Mingzhen treats her, the more her heart is moved, the clearer the hurdle will be. It just so happened that on the day of the winter solstice, Wei Chenxi ended the six-year long-distance love run with his girlfriend in his circle, and officially obtained the marriage certificate. Ye Chuijin went after receiving the invitation. Goodnight everybody I owe two more at noon tomorrow ------------ Chapter 1551： I am Ye Chuijin (55) Wei Chenxi is one of her few friends in the circle. After he got the actor, he didn''t make many movies. Most of the time, he was making TV series. Because Wei Chenxi¡¯s personality is relatively straightforward, Ye Chuijin still likes him quite a bit. After so many years, the two of them have often party together. After Wei Chenxi had a girlfriend, the party between the two became a three-person party, and Ye Chuijin also treated his girlfriend. very familiar. The two married only a few friends in the circle in a low-key manner, and the rest were relatives, and there was no media, which was very low-key. Ye Chuijin arrived early when he saw Wei Chenxi standing at the door with his fianc¨¦e, so he handed the red envelope to them. "A hundred years are good, you have an early son." Wei Chenxi smiled like a fool: "So are you, so are you." Ye Chuijin: "..." After the wedding began, Ye Chuijin sat at a table with the people in the circle. The people Wei Chenxi knew were about the same age as him. Most of them were married. Even if they were not married, they had boyfriends and girlfriends. As soon as Ye Chuijin sat down at the table of eleven people, she was the only one exuding a single dog. Fragrant. A little Huadan who was close to her sat next to her, talking to her boyfriend intimately, and then turned her head: "Jin''er, you haven''t made a boyfriend yet? Would you like me to introduce one to you? what?" Ye Chuijin waved his hand: "Farewell, goodbye, I don''t have that idea for the time being." The other nine people on the table laughed. Ye Chuijin: "...Eat vegetables, eat vegetables." After the wedding and peace were over, Wei Chenxi was obviously drunk, and until the end of the wedding, he took his wife''s hand and burst into tears. "Jiaojiao, thank you... I''ve been waiting for so many years, thank you for coming..." Ye Chuijin was shaking her goose bumps frantically, and the couples around seemed calm. Ye Chuijin asked Xiao Huadan next to him: "Don''t you think it''s numb?" While speaking, Chen Xi blurted out the next sentence: "Jiaojiao, we don''t want to be born in the same year, but we want to die in the same year! If you leave, I will definitely go with you..." Before she finished speaking, Lin Jiaojiao covered her mouth: "What did you say on the day of rejoicing?!" Xiao Huadan watched happily and shook her head to Ye Chuijin: "Hey, you don''t understand the things between lovers. Isn''t that how it feels to like someone? I want to live and die with him." Ye Chuijin: "..." Xiaohuadan: "If you have a boyfriend, your boyfriend is probably more numb than Xiaowei." When she said this, Ye Chuijin almost reflexively thought of Gu Mingzhen first. ...It seems to be true. When the conditioned reflex was over, Ye Chuijin immediately expelled this strange idea from his mind. What is the relationship between Gu Mingzhen and her boyfriend? Is she poisoned? Thinking of him at this time? Ye Chuijin shook his head. After the wedding, Ye Chuijin went out with the guests. As soon as he went out, he saw the life assistant waiting outside anxiously. He was relieved after seeing her coming out. Ye Chuijin came by car to attend Wei Chenxi''s wedding without an assistant at all. At this moment, seeing the life assistant coming with this expression, Ye Chuijin thought something major had happened, and walked quickly over: "What happened?" "Mr Gu just called me and told me that there was rain today and let me pick you up. Fortunately, the wedding ended early, so let''s go back quickly before it rains." The ending will be very Kavin. I¡¯m not sure if it will end today. If you are anxious, wait until two days later, you should be able to see the four characters "End of Full Text". No reminders! Let me draw a happy ending! You will get 10,000 yuan! ! ! Ten thousand! ! ! ! ------------ Chapter 1552： I am Ye Chuijin (56) Hearing what the life assistant said, Ye Chuijin glared at her: "You deserve to run over when it rains? It''s not like I didn''t drive." After that, the reaction: "No! The point is not this... He said you should come here? Who is your boss? Who pays you? Why do you listen to him like this?" The life assistant whispered: "You are the boss and you pay...but I think Mr. Gu made sense. Although this weather change is a trivial matter, the health of the body is often affected by trivial matters..." "..." The life assistant looked at her blankly: "Isn''t it?" Gu Mingzhen''s words seemed quite okay, Ye Chuijin opened his mouth, and then viciously said, "You will not listen to him in the future!" The life assistant looked at her and thought the way the young couple got along was really strange. One can''t wait to think about each other 24 hours a day, and the other is so tempted that he has a hardened mouth. However, Ye Chuijin paid her a salary, and the life assistant nodded: "Yeah." When she came, Ye Chuijin simply sat on the back seat and leaned against the window to sleep for a while. When the car was halfway down the road, Ye Chuijin heard the sound of raindrops beating on the glass, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a lot of rain outside the car window with snow in the middle. Sleet. "Wow, today''s weather forecast is pretty accurate." Seeing that she was awake, the life assistant smiled and talked to her, and the two of them were talking with each other. Probably because of attending the wedding banquet, Ye Chuijin was sitting with five couples at the wedding. When the car was waiting for the traffic light, she looked out and saw that the driver of the car next door was taking advantage of the red light and the driver¡¯s seat. My girlfriend kissed together. Ye Chuijin couldn''t hold back, rolled his eyes, and moved to the right to sit down. Looking up to the right, it was such a cold day and there was so much sleet. Not far to the right, under a bus stop sign, they hugged a couple of young lovers, both of whom were full of happy smiles. ¡­What happened to her today, is she violating a couple? How come you can see this picture when you turn your head? Ye Chuijin sighed and leaned loosely on the backrest. The little assistant heard her sigh and smiled: "What''s the matter Ye, is the wedding bad?" "No, it''s good." It means that I feel the fragrance of a single dog all the time. The little assistant looked at her, then looked out the window, and then understood, cheerfully: "Couples, aren''t they all paired up, Sister Ye, you have to look a little bit away." Ye Chuijin looked at her: "Let''s drive, it''s the green light." The little assistant stepped on the accelerator and smiled sweetly. I don¡¯t know what weird youth pain literature has been read recently: "In fact, people say that their lives are long and short, and they can find people to share the joys and sorrows together. It¡¯s very happy to be in one place, but it¡¯s a personal choice to die alone..." Ye Chuijin: "...you can shut up!" The little assistant knew that she had a good temper, so he glanced at her in the rearview mirror, and then said, "Sister Ye, life has been short for dozens of years, so I have to take advantage of the time to have fun." Ye Chuijin looked at the scenery flashing outside the window without speaking. She could find someone to share the joys and sorrows, and she knew that if it were him, she would probably be soaking in a honeypot in the future. But some things are not enough for him to make up now. Ye Chuijin closed her eyes. After a while, she seemed to think of something and suddenly sat upright. Goodnight everybody! See you tomorrow! ------------ Chapter 1553： I am Ye Chuijin (57) ¡ª¡ªCouples, aren''t they all one-on-one. ¡ª¡ªDo not seek to be born on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same year. ¡ª¡ªIf you leave, I will definitely go with you... In the previous interface, she finally mailed Gu Mingzhen a black trench coat, and Gu Mingzhen put down the blade of suicide in her hand. The system said that it came as a couple died. A couple. "Go... to the building of the Gu Group?" The assistant did not hear clearly: "What?" "I have something to ask him... not going home, go to the Gu Family Building!" The car turned a corner and headed towards the Gu Group in the rain and snow. Ye Chuijin leaned against the car window with her arm in her arms, staring at the front in a daze. She traveled because she was sick and died, so the reward for crossing is a healthy body and the chance to live. Then... Where''s Gu Mingzheng? Why does he cross? He is obviously alive and well, why did the quick piercing system choose him? The system binds her and Gu Mingzheng. Does it mean that they are the same as the people who are bound to this world after the system, they are all... Ye Chuijin''s right hand pressed against his heart, his heart seemed to be entangled with thin threads, and a slight beating, spreading a slight pain along the limbs. Is he also dead? That''s why their couple is bound with the "World Rescue System" and the "Boss Rescue System"? Then if he is not dead, does she even have no chance to cross? The car quickly reached the downstairs of the Gu Family Building. Ye Chuijin opened the door and rushed into the building without taking the umbrella. The security guard at the door originally wanted to stop her, but as soon as he saw her face, he recognized her identity, so he immediately put down her hand. The front desk staff bowed respectfully at her when they saw her: "Miss Ye." Amidst the greetings of "Miss Ye", Ye Chuijin walked quickly to the elevator entrance. The elevator opened, Ye Chuijin got on the elevator, and the fifteenth floor was illuminated. The elevator rises slowly. Ye Chuijin leaned against the handrail of the elevator and looked at the changes on each floor. He seemed to have a lot of thoughts in his mind, and it seemed to be blank again. The fifteenth floor is here. Ye Chuijin strode out and went to the door of Gu Mingzhen''s office and opened the door. Gu Mingzhen was answering the phone, he was taken aback when he saw her, and then hung up after a few simple words. "What''s the matter?" He stood up and walked quickly, his eyes slowly filled with concern and worry: "What''s the matter?" Ye Chuijin''s face was pale, and there was some damp rain on her hair, Gu Ming looked anxious. She came down in a hurry and didn''t wear a jacket. Gu Mingzhen immediately took off the black windbreaker hanging beside her and gently covered her body. I don''t know when it started. In winter, he only wore a black windbreaker. It seemed that he could tell her that the person who had put the windbreaker on her was always here. That person turned bad and treated her badly, but he regretted it and wanted to go back. The windbreaker covered her body, protecting her from beginning to end. Ye Chuijin looked up at him. "Gu Mingzheng, I have a few questions to ask you." Gu Mingzhen nodded and smiled: "You can ask, I know everything I can say. She had so many thorns in her heart, which she had already ignored, so she wanted to take these thorns and move forward. These thorns have long since grown in my heart, and they no longer hurt when I don''t touch them. She is afraid of pain and doesn''t want to care about them anymore. And now, Ye Chuijin wanted to pull them out with his own hands. ------------ Chapter 1554： I am Ye Chuijin (58) "Your fiancee named Qi Huaisong is a fake, right?" "Fake, I don''t have any fianc¨¦e. Qi Huaisong is Qi Rui...the younger sister of my former secretary." Gu Mingzhen replied decisively. What fianc¨¦e, he was hired to act. Qi Huaisong is already a person who has obtained a marriage certificate, but Qi Huaisong was in a car accident when he was holding a wedding with her husband. Her husband was almost unable to survive in order to protect her. Gu Ming detected Qi Rui in a trance every day. Asked. Qi Rui had been with him for several years. After learning about this, Gu Mingzhen introduced him to the best doctor and finally rescued him. The family regarded him as a lifesaver. Later, he asked Qi Rui to find him an actor to act in a scene. Qi Rui brought up this incident inadvertently. Together, Qi Huaisong and his wife, what if the young actors in the entertainment industry have other thoughts? Can Eun Gong take this risk? Anyway, it was a play that lasted less than five minutes. Qi Huaisong had a bold temperament, and he was very carefree, and directly decided on himself. "But I saw you go to try the wedding dress with her." Gu Mingzhen was taken aback: "Should I go to try the wedding dress with her?" He thought for a while before he remembered something: "Is it April? She is going to make up the wedding. Qi Rui accompanied her to the bridal shop that day, I..." Gu Mingzhen spoke, and then said softly: "I think, I will go to the bridal shop with you in a few days." So Qi Rui asked him for leave that day, and beamingly said that he would take his sister to try the wedding dress, and Gu Mingzhen followed. If he really wants to marry her, it is impossible to buy the kind of wedding dress that anyone can buy. Gu Ming wanted to see which wedding dress was of good quality first, and came back to take her to order a unique one. "Then... Then I quarreled with you, and the media hacked me all over the Internet. Did you do it?" "How is it possible?" Gu Mingzhen frowned: "When? The whole network hacked you? Was the previous interface?" He only remembered that she was hacked by the media on the last interface, and he immediately pressed to death when he knew it, but did this happen in reality? Gu Mingzhen really didn''t know. Ye Chuijin was hacked by the entire network, and when he was blocked by the media to the hospital, he was not in China at all. During that time, his secretary Qi Rui was so busy with his sister¡¯s marriage that he turned to leave. The secretary on duty did not know that he and Ye Chuijin Between things. When he returned home from his busy schedule, the ever-changing entertainment circle would not pay attention to this matter for a long time. Sun Yi didn''t eat dry food, and there was already enough time for him to manage the media. Ye Chuijin nodded and continued to ask: "Why didn''t you tell me when my mother died? Did you threaten me with her?" Gu Mingzhen was silent for a long time, and then he said: "Auntie said, if you know it, you won''t be able to make it any longer, so I don''t tell you." Ye Chuijin never told her mother after contracting stomach cancer, but she didn''t know, Jin Songshi knew about it a long time ago. Ye Chuijin¡¯s inspection report was kept locked in the cabinet in her bedroom, but one day she forgot to unlock it when she went out. Jin Songshi was in good spirits that day, thinking about doing a general cleaning while she was in good health, but it turned out that she was carrying the inspection report bag. It fell out of the cabinet, and the paper with the gastric cancer identification result fell on the ground. Jin Songshi held it and looked at it for a long time, then put it back silently. Later, Jin Songshi had organ failure and was pushed into the rescue room, clutching his hand tightly when he was in a coma. "She can''t hold on if she knows...Don''t tell her...Don''t tell her..." ------------ Chapter 1555： season finale At that time, Jin Songshi knew that he was going to die. She has been such a daughter in her entire life. Jin Songshi wanted to be a little happier in her limited life, and stop knowing about her mother''s death. After listening, Ye Chuijin''s tears slid down from his eye sockets, and his eyes were blurred. Gu Mingzhen stretched out his hand in a panic, trying to wipe the tears from her face, but didn''t dare to touch her. President Gu, who is all-in-one in the shopping malls, is at a loss, and just like a hairy boy, he only coaxes her in a low voice: "Don''t cry, my aunt has always wanted you to be a little happier...Don''t cry Xiaojin..." Ye Chuijin was shaking lightly all over, she twitched her nose, crying and asked: "The last question, I am sick and dead, so I am going to wear it, what about you? What''s the matter with you?" Hearing this question, Gu Mingzhen, who had always known everything, was silent. "say something!" Gu Mingzhen raised his hand and gently touched the top of her head with a gentle voice: "Aren''t we all standing here now?" "You committed suicide, didn''t you?" "You are also dead, so I have a chance to come back, right?" Gu Mingzhen still did not respond. During the six months when Ye Chuijin was most sick, he was in the hospital every day. But every time she saw him soberly occasionally, she opened her thorns like a hedgehog. Gu Mingzhen was afraid that her opened body would stabbing herself, so she never showed up again when she was awake. Only when she fell asleep after taking the medicine, Gu Mingzhen would visit her in the ward and talk to her in a low voice. As time passed, she became thinner and thinner, and less and less when she was awake. Gu Mingzhen often sat next to her all day, and when she was about to wake up, she suddenly relieved her mind and turned and left. Until the day of her death, Gu Mingzhen received a call in the morning, telling him that the wedding dress and ring were ready. That was the first time that Gu Mingzheng left the hospital in six months. He personally fetched the wedding dress, put on the groom''s gown, and returned to the hospital with the ring. ¡ª¡ªThen I saw the ice-cold lover lying quietly on the hospital bed. Gu Mingzhen stood silent for a long time, then slowly walked to the bedside to kneel on one knee, gently took her hand, and put the ring on her ring finger. "We will grow old together, and we will be together forever." The lonely bridegroom said so. Then he held his thin bride, took an apple-pepping fruit knife and cut his wrist. The blood spread around the two, like a festive wedding scene. He never mentioned all this when the two returned. He didn''t want her to know. But she still knew. Ye Chuijin always felt that Gu Mingzhen didn''t love herself. Later, I knew that he was in love, and I also thought that he probably fell in love with her in the later world. Because at that time Gu Mingzhen was so bad to her, she did all the unfeeling things. She often felt that she was walking alone in the frozen mountains, falling into the endless icy abyss at any time. Even though she finally came out, the feeling was too unforgettable. But now, those thorns stuck in her heart were provoked one by one, and the wounds that had healed were opened again. But this time, after the wound healed again, there were no more thorns in that heart. It can rewrite other people''s names. "Gu... Gu Mingzhen." Ye Chuijin cried and hiccuped, clutching his clothes tightly, slowly approaching him, and retracting into his arms. Like a tired bird wandering in the wind and rain for a long time, finally found a home to return. He used his life to give her another chance. She also wanted to give him another chance for the rest of her life. "This is the last time." She shivered, but firmly hugged his waist: "There can be no next time." The hugged man responded with a firmer and warmer hug. "Okay." He said, his voice firm, with a scorching temperature: "This is the last time." Everything in the past is the past. For the rest of my life, we will grow old together. --over-- The book is over, more than 300 days, 1.6 million words. I can''t help but sigh with the words "The Finale", one book in a year, and you all the way in a year. Thank you everyone for staying with me, with Xiaojin, with BOSS, and with Dandan through the mountains and waters so far. The follow-up will occasionally drop outside, but the text of this book is over. Thank you so much for this story. For the rest of my life, I hope I will be with you. Than heart~ Tomorrow is the shameless life of the two. There will be some extras. Other pending The new book is under planning and will be advertised in two days (crazy hint) Pay attention to my bib: The author of the sweet article Yan Luobai can get first-hand news! Say good night in advance, everyone has a sweet dream~ ------------ Chapter 1556： Two or three things after the extramarriage (1) Today is the weekend, at six o''clock in the morning, the column group of "Forty-eight Hours with TA" came to the residence of guest 3 as agreed. The photography team was standing in front of the castle-like villa and shooting desperately, wishing to put the entire villa into the camera. In fact, they are not to blame. A year ago, Ye Ying, who had attracted countless fans in the entertainment circle, suddenly announced the news of her marriage, and the whole entertainment circle was shaken. "Gu Mingzhen? The boss of the Gu Group? Wow, what kind of fairy group is this?" "What about 1551, my husband married my wife! I cried!!!" "Upstairs, my double green hat setting is okay..." When everyone was talking about the two people''s wedding of the century, Gu Mingzhen posted a few wedding photos to prove that their wedding was held and finished. Media reporter friend: "..." Hello, can you respect our profession? ? ? Netizens are eagerly waiting for our report. Are you married like this? ? ? What is the use of our media? ? Especially the people in the entertainment industry who participated in the wedding of the two were still sighed during the interview. It was also a once-in-a-century encounter with envy and jealousy. It made countless netizens stretch their necks to see what their wedding was like. The heads of the media are very big when they are asked, but it is impossible to interview Gu Mingchen. Since confirming the relationship with Ye Chuijin, he has been with Ye Chuijin every day except for going to work. Where can I spend time with the media? Don''t talk about the media, now even the secretary dare not look for him after work. Ye Chuijin is okay. In other words, he is also a member of the entertainment industry. Everyone is wondering how to interview her, right? No one can think of Ye Chuijin''s change... "Huh? My wedding? Very good, I''m very satisfied." "What''s the specific thing?" Ye Chuijin blinked and said cheerfully, "It''s very good." Overnight, the media knew that Ye Yinghou would be screaming. On the Internet, the things about the marriage of the two are not all marvels and blessings. Many people still speculate with gloomy psychology that Ye Chuijin is good-looking and Gu Mingzhen is rich... "What''s good, I don''t think there is even a wedding, right? Why can''t you even talk about it in detail?" Someone ridiculed it. But before long, all those who mocked her were slapped in the face. President Gu, who has always been very indifferent, authenticated Weibo. The only person who followed Ye Chuijin, the official V of the Gu Group and the official V of the various subsidiaries cried every day to ask the boss to talk to each other, but they were never dealt with by President Gu. President Gu''s first Weibo: "My Xiaojin''s movie is released today, please support me." ¡ª¡ªFake fake, definitely want to shape the personality of the loving couple, it will not last long. On the second day, Gu Mingzhen made a second Weibo: "The tie Xiaojin gave is not bad, isn''t it? Xiaojin is ingenious." The third day: "The flowers raised by Xiaojin are blooming. They are very beautiful. When Xiaojin looks at flowers, they are more beautiful than flowers." The fourth day: "It''s raining today. Take a walk with Xiao Jinyu. The rain scene is so beautiful today." Let alone Heizi, even the general onlookers who watched him on Weibo with the same emotional tone as those of elementary school students can''t bear. "Domineering president? Diamond bachelor five? Who is this? Is the certification wrong?" "?? The trance I am concerned about is a fake President Gu?" "Today''s rain scene is so beautiful... Doesn''t it look like the last sentence of a rainy day composition when I was a child..." Your friend "Gu Mingzhen, an outstanding composition class representative of elementary school" is online Good night everyone~ If there is no accident, one chapter will be changed every day, and if there are special circumstances, we will ask for leave in advance~ ------------ Chapter 1557： Two or three things after the extramarriage (2) When everyone complained, Gu Mingzhen finally posted a Weibo that had nothing to do with Ye Chuijin. "The general manager of delly e-commerce, a subsidiary of the Gu Group, is suspected of sexual harassment in the workplace, and the company will assist the victims in filing a lawsuit against him." The general manager of delly''s workplace sexual harassment had a little bit of news on the Internet before, but no one expected that Gu Mingzheng, the group boss, would directly admit it, and would directly go to court with his former subordinates. Which company had this kind of salty thing was hidden, he was better, and directly helped the victim to sue his own general manager. "I loved it by loving it! Such a stubborn president loved it!!" "So domineering! As expected of the boss of the Gu Group! Amazing!" "Oh oh husband! Although you have a wife, you are my husband!!!" "Too stupid, this is the President Gu in my impression! What the **** are those in front of me? This is true!" When the whole network was celebrating, at about five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Ming detected a new Weibo. "Knowing that I''m in a bad mood, Xiao Jin bought some delicious dim sum, it was delicious." Netizens: "..." I know, you and your wife should be the best in the world, right? ! Now that I know it, are you happy to send out dog food? ? When something happened to Gu Mingzhen, sometimes he would post on Weibo when nothing happened. Every day, I couldn¡¯t touch a message about Ye Chuijin. At the beginning, the onlookers watching melon netizens were envious, jealous and hated, and the sunspots said he was. I am setting up a man who loves men. Then a month passed. Two months passed. A year has passed. President Gu''s Weibo continues to post about his wife every day, just like what he does everyday. Everyone has different emotions from the beginning, and different opinions, to the later indifference and numbness. "Today Mr. Gu posted another Weibo?" "Well, I sent it." "Showing affection again?" "Well, it''s a show." "Oh." No one thinks that if the president of the Gu Group is rich, Ye Yinghou must be taken care of. Who keeps a small canary and can''t wait to stuff people all over the world with dog food? This is so obvious that it puts people on the cusp of heart. Although everyone hates President Gu Xiu''s affection, they are still quite curious about the relationship between the two. After all, the two had participated in variety shows together before, and Mr. Gu also said that he had done something wrong and would not be forgiven. Looking at it now, it becomes clear that the person mentioned is clearly Ye Chuijin. What kind of grievances are there between the two of them? What ups and downs story has happened? The audience is very curious. The "48 Hours of Dating with TA" program team also attached great importance to it. The photographers and host reporters came early just to take more shots. After shooting outside the villa for a while, the program team knocked on the door of the villa and was greeted into the villa by the housekeeper after inspection. After walking through the well-tended garden and coming to the main building, the butler opened the door and greeted them in a low voice: "Madam hasn''t got up yet, please keep your voice down." The program group arrived earlier than the agreed time, so naturally I didn''t dare to say anything more. After quietly coming in, I got the consent of the housekeeper and took a picture in the living room. Soon afterwards, Gu Mingzhen, who had just finished exercising in the gym, appeared in the corridor with his hair wiped. Seeing them, Gu Mingzhen was taken aback, then frowned slightly. "So early?" ------------ Chapter 1558： Two or three things after the extramarriage (3) He has been in a high position for a long time. At this time, he frowned and asked, and the host immediately said: "We officially started shooting at 7 o''clock. Now you don¡¯t agree that we won¡¯t release it. You can continue to do what you usually do. Things, we will never disturb you." In fact, even if the official shooting starts, if Gu Mingchen disagrees, the content of the photography will not be released if he disagrees with the program group... Gu Mingzhen''s brows are still frowning: "She is not awake yet." "Oh, it''s okay, let''s take some photos first, you don''t need to care about us." Gu Mingzheng glanced at him. The host was taken aback, and then reacted: "...We will never disturb her." Gu Mingzhen nodded reluctantly. He wiped his hair clean, then went into the kitchen. After obtaining permission, the cameraman of the program team followed into the kitchen, focusing on the skilled man busy in front of the chopping board. The chefs who are invited to cook are always close to something, so unless it is particularly busy, Gu Mingzhen usually cooks. He is a dignified president, and he is not busy at work, nor can he afford to hire a cook. Ye Chuijin has also persuaded him, but every time she sees her eating his own meals like a cat, after eating, He will also squint his eyes in satisfaction, and that kind of satisfaction cannot be replaced by a chef. So the cook invited and quit. There were only two servants in the kitchen who helped wash the dishes and prepare the tableware. Gu Mingzhen did the rest by himself. Fresh prawns, head and shelled, are wrapped in a thin, paper-like dough. Today¡¯s breakfast is steamed dumplings and fish bone porridge. In addition to shrimp, there are four types of stuffing for steamed dumplings, crab roe, sauced meat, and green pepper. Each has a different shape. Especially the green pepper and fresh meat dumplings. After the steaming, Gu Mingzhen took out a small rabbit-shaped stamp and dipped it with tomato sauce on it. Everyone in the filming crew looked at each other and secretly made eye contact. ¡ª¡ªDoes Mr. Gu and Ye Yinghou have children? How can you cook with such care and print a cartoon image? ¡ª¡ªI only heard that the two were married, but never heard of children. When the food is ready, it is already six to fifty. Gu Mingzhen took off his apron and walked upstairs. The camera crew wanted to follow, but he raised his eyes to stop him. "I''ll wake her up, it''s not convenient to follow along." He said so, who would dare to continue to follow. Everyone nodded obediently under his sight: "Okay, OK, Mr. Gu, you go, we''ll wait." Gu Mingzhen nodded with satisfaction at their good manners. In the bedroom, a small ball bulged under the blanket on the big bed, and the hostess was still asleep. The person who said she was going to get up gently opened the door and walked in, as if he was afraid of waking her up. Gu Ming went to the bed, opened the quilt, and lay back. Suddenly there were people around him, and the sleeping person felt the familiar breath around him, turned over and plunged into his arms. Gu Mingzhen smiled, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and gently patted her back like a child. "Xiaojin, get up?" The person who was still asleep heard the word "get up" in a daze, hummed twice and nudged him like a baby. After the two got married, Gu Mingzhen would often stare at her to exercise in the morning. She liked lying in bed. Sometimes she would act like a coquettish when she didn''t want to get up. Gu Mingzhen would immediately feel softhearted and reluctant to call her to try all things. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1559： Two or three things after the extramarriage (4) This time is no exception. When she groaned, Gu Ming''s mind turned away, and he put his arms around her wherever he was willing to call her. After a while, watching her shrink in her arms and going to sleep again, Gu Mingzhen lightly rubbed the tip of her nose against the tip of her nose, and asked in a low voice, "I''m going to be on the show today, don''t you want to go? Then I Tell them to go back?" Hearing his words, the person who was about to sleep deeply in his arms frowned, half-asleep and half-awake, smashed his mouth. Gu Ming watched her and continued to whisper: "It''s okay, it''s Gu''s entertainment program anyway." That was the case, but Gu Mingzhen knew in his heart that since she signed the contract to record the show, no matter what happened, she would definitely follow the agreement. After a few seconds, the person who slept in bed finally opened his eyes in a daze, his face was full of unhappy being called up before waking up. Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help but smile and gently kissed her forehead. "Really good." After all, he lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, picked out the pajamas suitable for shooting from the closet and placed it next to the bed, and then walked out of the bedroom. It takes about five minutes to go back and forth. The long-awaited program crew downstairs watched him come down and set up the camera reflexively. Gu Mingzhen didn''t like being photographed like this, and frowned slightly. The photographer immediately conditioned the camera down. Gu Mingzhen went to the kitchen to serve vegetables and soup. When everything was ready at exactly seven o''clock, the bedroom door opened, and Ye Chuijin, who was wearing simple home pajamas, walked down the stairs with a smile. "So early?" The main feature of the "48 Hours of Dating with TA" is a reality. I went to the guest''s home at 7 o''clock in the morning to shoot the guest''s appearance at home without makeup. Ye Chuijin was wearing pajamas at this time, and she was very face-free and she appeared in the mirror without makeup. The most important thing was that her face was filled with the right smile, and all the staff of the program group burst into tears. After taking a look at Ye Ying, there is no shelf at all! Look at Gu... Gu... ¡­Forget it, Gu always has the air as it should be. Thinking this way, Gu Mingzhen pulled a chair for Ye Chuijin, and she sat down skillfully. Everyone in the program group: "..." Gu is always on the shelf? Then who is in front of him who has kept his eyes on others since his wife came down? Ye Chuijin said cheerfully, "Sit down, everyone." Then he glanced at the dining table: "By the way, have you all eaten?" Gu Mingzheng glanced at them and smiled: "I must have eaten it." Turning his head and politely looked at the filming host: "Right?" Moderator: "...eat it!" Gu Mingzhen nodded in satisfaction. The two had breakfast, and the program crew who got permission to shoot followed the process of taking Ye Chuijin''s makeup, and another group of photographers followed Gu Mingzhen. When Ye Chuijin went to make-up, Gu Mingzhen was sitting in the living room using a laptop computer to deal with the company''s affairs. He looked serious, full of energy, and very presidential. When the photographers facing him were all shrouded in the "presidential spirit", Gu Ming in the lens heard the footsteps and raised his head, and then Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes suddenly became blazing. Ye Chuijin put on her makeup and walked down the stairs step by step in a red dress. Gu Mingzhen stood up, waited until she walked in front of him, and no one else took her hand, and looked at her up and down. "So lovely." Ye Chuijin was afraid that he would blow out a loud rainbow fart just like when there were no outsiders, and hurriedly took his arm and nodded: "Yeah, it looks good, I see." Goodnight everybody! The new book is still in preparation, and it is estimated that I will meet you in two days, so don¡¯t panic! ------------ Chapter 1560： Two or three things after an extramarriage (5) After all, there was an outsider present. Gu Ming was trying to say something, pursing his lips, and squeezed back. "Forty-eight Hours on a Date with TA" is a bit similar to the variety show that the two have participated in before, but the guests of the previous show are pretend couples, and this show invites all real couples. A couple in the spotlight, some became popular because of this show, and some became the target of the whole Internet hack because of this show. There will be three pairs of resident guests and a pair of special guests in each program. Four couples will be taken to popular tourist cities. Each couple will receive an envelope from the program group. There will be enough for two days in the envelope. Of money, and at the same time have different tasks. Ye Chuijin deliberately looked for several issues before receiving this variety show. The envelopes received by each pair of guests are determined by lottery. Some envelopes contain less money and easier tasks, such as going to a certain community to help residents clean up. For some, more money is given and tasks are more difficult to do. In the previous issue, there was a thick wad of money in the envelope, and the task was to "help the cleaners clean the glass on the outside of the building." The designated building has more than one hundred floors, and the guests immediately vomited after taking safety measures. After that, there was no such a difficult task. The two took their luggage and got into the show crew car. As soon as Gu Mingzhen got in the car, he began to fiddle with his mobile phone. Ye Chuijin chatted with the host sitting in the co-pilot, and the host took a lottery bucket according to the process. The special guest was the first to draw the lottery, Ye Chuijin reached in unceremoniously and took a lottery. "Number Three!" The host immediately took out the envelope representing the number three from the bag. Ye Chuijin took it in her hand and breathed a sigh of relief. The envelope is not too thick when you pinch it, and it is conceivable that the task will not be too arduous. She opened the envelope, first took out a dozen red tickets inside, and then took out the paper with the task written on it. "Tomorrow morning is the day when the children are on holiday. Please go to the playground to put on puppet outfits and send balloons to the children!" Well, it''s really not difficult. Ye Chuijin happily put the letter and money in front of Gu Mingzhen''s eyes. Gu Mingzhen, who had been looking down at his mobile phone, raised his eyes, glanced at the dozen or so red tickets, and then calmly said, "If you don''t have enough money, can you make money on your own?" The small fishing village of that year is now the leading fishing village in the south, and it is gone forever on the road to get rid of poverty and become rich. At this time, hearing Gu Mingzhen''s question, the host waved his hand quickly: "Mr. Gu, we are not the rich sutra, and the content of the rich sutra is really not suitable for us to broadcast." Gu Mingzhen frowned, and seemed to ask silently, "Why are you so rubbish, you can''t even broadcast the richness sutra", but in the end he didn''t say anything, just continued to lower his head. Then he finished his work, turned his head and said in Ye Chuijin''s ear: "Look at you> Ye Chuijin was taken aback and turned on his phone; then he saw Gu Mingzhen sending her a long rainbow on WeChat. Fart, from beginning to end, is the pinnacle of praise, the language really makes everyone cry when they read it. Ye Chuijin: "...you just kept bowing your head and working, wasn''t it just busy with work?" Gu Mingzheng calmly said: "What can you praise you for important?" Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help it, his lover was so beautiful and dazzling, it was really uncomfortable not to boast. At this time, the praise was over, and Gu Mingzhen was finally comfortable. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1561： Two or three things after the extramarriage (6) It was not the first time that he had done this kind of thing. In the past, it was inconvenient to speak and could only type. Ye Chuijin was a little accustomed to it. At this moment, after reading the rainbow fart sent by Mr. Gu personally, Ye Chuijin was happy in spirit, and his face didn''t miss the slightest: "I see." The message he sent was just like a document notice, which was extraordinarily serious. Gu Mingzhen couldn''t help but curl her lips when looking at her with such a serious face, but in fact the tail was up. The host in the passenger seat: "..." Why does he have the feeling that his whole person is shining? This episode of the program came to an ancient city, which is considered a popular tourist attraction. Now it is neither winter nor summer vacation nor May 11th. There are not so many people in the ancient city. After the two arrived, the host''s task was completed. From now on until noon the day after tomorrow, there will only be photographers around the two, but they will not provide them with any help. ¡ª¡ªOf course, Gu Mingzhen doesn¡¯t need it either. He pulled the luggage, looked up and squinted around, then his eyes were fixed. The photographer hurriedly followed his gaze and cut the lens over, and then fell silent. "Let''s go." Gu Mingzhen took the luggage in one hand and Ye Chuijin in the other. He walked a few hundred meters south to the most luxurious hotel in the ancient town. The hotel staff was taken aback when they saw the two. "Mr Gu?" The manager greeted him immediately after receiving the news, surprised and delighted: "Why are you here?" It''s not that Gu Mingzhen''s face has never appeared in front of the public. This luxury hotel located in the center of the ancient city is owned by the Gu Group, and the manager naturally recognized him at a glance. Gu Mingzhen is going to stay in the hotel for two days, is this a thing? The best suites were put out immediately. The photographers were all dumbfounded. Is this also ok? ? Haven''t encountered such a situation before! Call the host quickly! The host didn¡¯t expect that Gu would always stop getting rich, and he would return to his old line of domineering president... "Mr. Gu, this doesn''t seem appropriate..." The host frowned, and returned to the show for the first time after completing his mission: "We give each group of guests a certain amount of money, see The point is "reach infinite happiness with limited money", the price of your suite..." Gu Mingzhen frowned: "Not enough money? Can I make money?" host:"¡­¡­" Gu Mingzhen''s brows frowned even more tightly: "This is not okay, that''s not okay, how did you design this show?" At this moment, Ye Chuijin heard the movement of the living room in the room and walked out, and saw the host in front of him for a moment, and then reacted. "Can''t you live in such a luxurious suite?" The host immediately responded as if he had seen a life-saver: "Yes! You have to use the money in the envelope you have drawn for food, clothing, housing, and transportation!" Ye Chuijin also understood, and nodded very simply: "Then change to an ordinary one, we won''t live in the suite." President Gu, who had a serious disagreement just now and talked to the chief of the program group, was smiling at this time. After she finished speaking, she had no objections. The two changed from a deluxe suite to an ordinary guest room. Although the money was also confiscated, compared to a five-figure suite for one night, it is obvious that an ordinary guest room can satisfy the host. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1562： Two or three things after the extramarriage (7) Ordinary guest rooms are small in size, so they are definitely unqualified according to the requirements of taking care of the detectives. But Ye Chuijin nodded, and Gu Mingzhen looked at the room and immediately found it pleasing to the eye. Time is approaching noon, and it''s time to eat. In previous programs, every meal is also a highlight. Among the four pairs of resident guests, not many people eat outside in each episode. After all, the main feature is a love reality show. It is completely different from buying and eating outside and cooking for your spouse. Artists with a sense of variety are all model couples in front of the camera, until today¡ª¡ª "Hey, when Mr. Gu and Sister Ye were on a variety show before, Mr. Gu cooked meals for all the guests. Will he also cook this time?" "It''s possible... Mr. Gu looks quite gentle." A couple did this dream. The other three pairs are not so reluctant to live and die, and are still looking forward to Gu Mingzheng cooking for them, but people, there will always be some unrealistic ideas. Others also cooked their lunch late today, as if they were waiting for something. The anticipated President Gu cooks in person as they imagined. The hotel¡¯s kitchen has everything. Gu Ming picked up fresh aquatic products and made two more local dishes. For other guests participating in the show, cooking is actually making a show. As an entertainer with an annual income of over 10 million, which couple who participated in this show did not hire a nanny at home? How could it be possible to cook by yourself? Gu Mingzhen is different. He had never thought that one day he would be busy in the kitchen. But nowadays, it is very satisfying to cook by myself for the one I love. The photographer recorded his skillful cooking. After the dishes were ready, Gu Mingzhen turned his head to look at the photographers and smirked, "Everyone is hungry too? I call the manager to give it to everyone. Prepared a great lunch." He only cooks for his lover, and others want to eat it. That is really daring to eat. As the photographers ate the lunch arranged by the manager, they all sighed: "Mr. Gu is too real." It is the same to my own wife, but it is a different face when I turn my head to others. Seamless connection, smooth switching, and no cooling time. After the two had eaten, they arrived at the department store in accordance with the tasks arranged by the program team. The store had greeted them a long time ago. The two disguised themselves and secretly went in through the back door to receive the puppet costumes. Ye Chuijin''s collar is a rabbit puppet, which looks a little cute. Gu Ming led a dinosaur with a tail behind him, which seemed to have a subtle sense of funnyness. After he got the puppet outfit, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Gu Mingzhen looked helpless: "Don''t laugh." Ye Chuijin smiled and nodded: "If you don''t smile or smile, I don''t smile!" After Gu Mingzhen put on this clumsy and funny-looking dinosaur doll costume, Ye Chuijin couldn''t help but couldn''t stop smiling while holding her rabbit head. The dinosaur Gu in front of her stretched out her furry paws and placed them on her head in a light or unimportant manner. He has been in a high position for a long time. Although he has never been cold when facing Ye Chuijin, he has always been gentle and considerate, but the cold temperament on his body cannot be erased. Putting on the puppet costume at this time, the solemnity and coldness of the whole person suddenly disappeared, leaving only the funny dullness. Touching her head like this at this time also seemed like a lovely big friend. Ye Chuijin couldn''t help it, standing on tiptoe and put her furry claws on the head of the dinosaur. The big dinosaur stayed for a while. When Ye Chuijin wanted to remove his hand, the big dinosaur in front of him bends his knees slightly, lowering the height of his head, so that the little white rabbit in front of him can touch his head. Ye Chuijin was taken aback, and the corners of her mouth cocked. Good night~ ------------ Chapter 1563： Two or three things after an extramarriage (8) ? The atmosphere between the two is a sweet mess, and the photographers around who are in charge of shooting have all the little people singing in their minds. What "scream when the road is uneven, you are still a single dog", what "two orioles crowing and Cuili, I don''t have a girlfriend yet"... Obviously, I have followed so many guests to take pictures, but at this moment, everyone still feels the single light surrounded by themselves. The two seem to have become accustomed to it. The little white rabbit touched the head of the big dinosaur, and applauded: "Really good." The big dinosaur smirked. After the two dressed up, they walked out with the mall leaflet. Today is the weekend, and the streets are very lively with people coming and going. When Ye Chuijin''s life was the most difficult, he had distributed flyers. At this time, holding the flyers in her hand, she dexterously distributed them to the customers. Gu Mingzhen has been a son-in-law since he was a child. When did he do this kind of work? So looking at the door of the mall, the little white rabbit handed out a leaflet from time to time, and the stack of leaflets in his hand slowly disappeared. The big dinosaur stood there blankly. After a while, he tentatively took out a flyer and handed it to the pedestrians on the street. Unfortunately, the first flyer issued by President Gu was directly ignored by pedestrians. The big dinosaur''s arm was raised, and it hadn''t been put down for a long time. Dignified President Gu, the boss of the Gu Group, and one of the most influential bigwigs in the global business community, he said that City A would tremble three times, and few people dare to refuse the request! ! ! Nowadays, it''s just a leaflet that has been ignored by others? Ye Chuijin looked at him almost laughing. She pulled Gu Mingzhen''s arm, stood with him, raised his arm with her left hand, and raised the flyer in his hand again. This time it went out smoothly. Both of them were wearing headgear, and Ye Chuijin approached him and talked to him: "Look, it''s still very simple." The big dinosaur didn''t say a word, and after a while he raised his arm again. Unfortunately this time, it was ignored by pedestrians again. Gu Mingzhen: "..." Distributing flyers is too difficult, more difficult than going to the negotiating table to negotiate. Ye Chuijin held his shoulders to the side and smiled straight down. Gu Ming sighed quietly after investigating for a while. The two stood at the entrance of the store all afternoon, handing out flyers for the whole afternoon, and occasionally went back to the store to take off their headgear for ventilation. Although the weather is not hot, the puppet outfit is made of cotton, and the air permeability is not good. I sweat a few minutes after wearing it and walking around. Gu Mingzhen is okay, his physical fitness is good, and he doesn''t feel difficult at this time. Ye Chuijin can''t. She herself has a weak foundation. Although she ran around with the crew all day after becoming an actor, she had irregular work and rest at the same time, and she liked to be a salted fish at home. Gu Mingzheng looked at her sweaty head and wanted to stop, but he just held back. Until six o''clock in the evening, the two of them stopped work and got 100 yuan per person from the general manager of the store. Ye Chuijin smiled and said "Thank you, boss", and he was memorized as soon as he finished speaking. She was taken aback, and a little embarrassed to earn a little: "What are you doing, let me down." The cameras are shooting. Gu Ming turned his head too far: "Aren''t you tired?" He didn''t say Ye Chuijin didn''t feel it yet. When he said Ye Chuijin immediately felt sore and weak. Gu Mingzheng continued: "It''s okay, let them cut it if you don''t want to broadcast it." Ye Chuijin leaned on his back immediately: "Tired, I want to sleep." ------------ Chapter 1564： Two or three things after an extramarriage (9) Gu Mingzhen smiled and turned his head. Ye Chuijin blinked to look at him. Gu Mingzhen didn''t move, he still looked at her. The photographers stared blankly at the two people who had suddenly stopped moving. After a while, the person behind his back slowly leaned in and kissed Gu Mingzheng on the cheek. Gu Mingzhen turned his head in satisfaction, walked to the car with her on his back, opened the door and put her in. Photographers: "..." The car went straight back to the hotel, and the photographers stopped after entering the room. The couple¡¯s private space is not to be photographed, only a camera is sent to each couple. The couples can take pictures by themselves, and the program group will select and process them after they take it. But the two have never used this camera. After a busy afternoon, Ye Chuijin collapsed on the bed after taking a shower. Gu Mingzhen is looking through the tourist brochure of the ancient city. Today¡¯s task is completed, and tomorrow they will have a free date for one day. Although there will be a few light bulbs by their side, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just look at them. Gu Mingzhen can¡¯t wait for people all over the world to know them. inseparable. If it is not for worrying that he is a family member, he should be safer. He wants to have a good chat with the audience in front of the TV and computer about how affectionate he and his wife are. There are only a few main attractions in the ancient city, and the only attraction is Jiexin Mountain. The attraction lies in the slogan of Jiexin Mountain: "It is said that the lovers who climbed Jiexin Mountain have been together for a hundred years, and they have grown old." This sleazy slogan hit Gu Mingzhen''s heart all of a sudden. He put the pamphlet in front of Ye Chuijin, who was lying on the bed as a salted fish: "Go here for a while tomorrow?" Ye Chuijin raised her eyelids and hummed noncommittal. Gu Mingzhen picked up the salted fish from the bed and put it in his arms: "So tired? What do you want to eat at night?" Ye Chuijin didn''t want to move when she was paralyzed, and shook her head slightly: "I don''t want to eat, lose weight." She said that she was losing weight when she was too lazy to eat. Gu Mingzhen saw through her early and gave her a kiss: "Want to have a snack or a cake?" Ye Chuijin weighed the two, and sighed, "Drink the porridge." Gu Mingzhen was also busy all afternoon. Where would she tell him to make some cakes? As soon as she said her words, Gu Mingzhen knew that she was distressing him. The corners of his lips curled up, and he kissed the person in his arms. After the long kiss ended, Ye Chuijin turned over and buried his face in the quilt. Gu Mingzhen pretended not to see her flushed face and crying eyes, and only rubbed her head. "I''m going to cook, you should rest for a while." After that, he turned and walked out of the room. Ye Chuijin was admonishing herself with her face covered. "Ye Chuijin, you have been married for a year, why are you blushing? What is more shameful is not...cough, I haven''t done it, what is so shy? How many times can I be kissed into this virtue. This is not good. , It¡¯s like a boy." She scolded herself: "It¡¯s really useless to go through so many interfaces in vain." After scolding, he sat up and rubbed his face, solemnly: "This is the last time, and there is absolutely no next time! You have to behave like a veteran, you know?" After going through this process, the feeling of "lost" in her heart disappeared. Ye Chuijin nodded to this exhortation action, expressing satisfaction. Today is lovely Jincho Good night tweeted~ ------------ Chapter 1565： Two or three things after an extramarriage (10) For dinner, they simply drank the fragrant pumpkin polenta, and then the two talked for a while, then hugged and fell asleep. The next day, it rained heavily outside the house. The big raindrops crackled down, there was no sun in the sky, the saplings were staggered by the violent wind, and there were fewer people on the street. Going to Jiexin Mountain in such a bad weather is not rushing to grow old, it is obviously rushing to break up on the spot. How could Gu Mingzhen not know how to make both of them work hard in pursuit of the so-called romance? So in the morning when Ye Chuijin woke up in a daze, Gu Mingzhen kissed her on the forehead: "Let''s go to bed again, it''s raining outside, let''s not go today." The person in his arms hummed as if he had promised and acted like a baby, and fell asleep again when he squeezed into a comfortable position. The two of them are comfortable, and the waiting photographer is going bald in a hurry. Although it rained heavily today, the other groups of guests who completed their tasks have already started dating. After all, it is a large-scale dog food show. What does a little rain mean? It¡¯s raining and even more emotional! ......Although the rain is a bit heavy, it doesn''t matter. The heavy rain can better reflect the perseverance and romance of the guests! Especially when this kind of weather is different from usual, the most interesting time is when the four groups of guests all acted, only Gu Mingzhen''s group. Time passed in a hurry. It''s eight o''clock. It''s nine o''clock. It''s ten o''clock... Don¡¯t say anything else, don¡¯t you guys eat breakfast? It''s already ten o''clock, so great? The photographer spent three or four hours shooting at the closed door, wondering if the two of them had gone out to play without their attention. "Or let''s knock on the door." Someone suggested. "good suggestion!" Someone immediately reconsidered. But then, the scene was quiet. After a while, the photographer leading the head coughed. "Xiao Wang, go and drive." "I''m not going, Brother Zhou, you go." "I won''t go... the more you go!" Everyone rejected each other, and no one dared to knock on the door. Just here, the door opened by itself. Ye Chuijin woke up, and Gu Mingzhen stayed with her for a while and heard the gurgling sound of her stomach, reminding him that it was time to feed the food. So Gu Mingzhen prepared to go to the kitchen to make some food. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, the photographers would be hitting fiercely. He nodded at them, then turned around to go to the hotel kitchen. The photographers finally competed out of the spokesperson. The photographer who was pushed out was crying and asked cautiously: "Um... Mr. Gu, when are you going on a date today?" Gu Mingzheng glanced at him and felt a little inexplicable: "We are already dating." Photographer: "???" Are you dating in the room? ? ? He was anxious, and blurted out: "You don''t plan to go to other scenic spots? Dengtianya, Jiexin Mountain or something?" Gu Mingzhen didn''t speak, only raised his chin and motioned him to look out the window. Outside the window, a fragile sapling was swaying in the storm, as if it was about to be broken in the next second. The photographer tried his best to convince him: "But if you think about it, you finally came here with your wife, are you going to spend a day in the hotel? Isn''t that boring?" Looking at the camera, Gu Ming Detective Haolai controlled his temper. He showed a standard Gu''s smirk, and his voice was calm: "Why is it so hard to come here? When will I want to come in the future? After such a heavy rain, is going out for a date or a crime? Not to mention," Gu Mingzhen showed the most hateful single dog on his face, with a vague, flaunting expression: "As long as you are with the person you like, it''s interesting everywhere." ------------ Chapter 1566： Two or three things after the extramarriage (11) The photographer really has nothing to say. But Mr. Gu couldn''t say to go out, who would dare to persuade him? Dare to force him to move in this kind of weather for a small variety show. Does he want his job or his life? Is it good to be alive? But then again, the other guests have braved the rain to go to the scenic spots to take pictures. It can''t be the only couple that doesn''t take pictures, right? The photographer dared: "Then Mr. Gu, can we take a picture of you dating sister Ye in the room..." Gu Mingzheng glanced at him. The photographer immediately rejected his proposal: "Bah! Look at my mouth." Gu Mingzhen turned his head. When he arrived in the hotel kitchen, he cooked breakfast and served it. When he arrived at the door of the room, Gu Ming looked at the five or six photographers who were staring at him, and then looked at the camera shooting at the closed door. , Finally showed compassion. "You can''t go in." He doesn''t allow others to set foot in a too private place like the bedroom, but: "Give me the camera, and I will take it myself." ¡ª¡ªJust like a good boyfriend who goes out with his subject and takes pictures with a DSLR around. The photographer ordered each sentence. After Gu Mingzhen got the camera, he closed the door mercilessly. Ye Chuijin was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone, and was taken aback when she saw the breakfast he brought and the camera brought in at the same time. "What''s happening here?" "It''s raining today, the photographer is too tired to follow the filming, I told them to go back." As Gu Mingzhen said, he calmly turned on the camera, adjusted it, and pointed at Ye Chuijin: "Come on, laugh." Ye Chuijin: "...the camera of the other program group." Gu Ming said it for granted: "What happened to the cameras of the program group? Gu''s entertainment is all mine, so what''s the use of them as cameras." ... the **** rich man. Ye Chuijin rolled his eyes and took two bites of rice from the side. As she ate, Gu Mingzhen still held the camera and didn''t let go. Now the cotyledon Ye Chuijin can''t eat it anymore: "What can I do for a meal? Come eat it, it will be cold for a while." Gu Mingzhen took the camera, walked to the dining table, pointed the camera at the two of them, and opened his mouth to Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin: "...what the **** are you doing." Gu Mingzhen sighed: "Should you not feed your little boyfriend at this time?" "??? Are you a boyfriend?" "Then what am I?" "Old..." Ye Chuijin wanted to call it out without hesitation, but opened his mouth, coughed, and his ears were red: "Come to eat." The two have been married for so long, and she still hasn''t changed her mind. Except when I was really tossed in bed until I was begging for mercy, I would yell what I would say, but what I should say on weekdays. Gu Mingzhen stretched out his hands to cover both sides of the camera, as if he was covering a child''s ears-of course, it was useless. But he was in a trance so that the camera couldn''t hear it. "Wife." Gu Mingzhen lowered his voice and coaxed in a low voice: "What did you want to call me just now?" The camera pointed at Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin turned her head away, her cheeks were pink, and her mouth was hard: "Why are you like the Erha at home? Have you been infected after keeping a dog for a long time?" Seeing that she was really shy, Gu Mingzhen was a little bit disappointed, but still chuckled in a low voice, "Yes." Ye Chuijin turned her head to look at him. When Gu Mingzhen returned to normal, she put the camera aside, and when she came over to eat obediently, she bit her chopsticks and whispered, "Husband." Ask for leave two days after tomorrow! The new book is already in preparation, if not surprisingly, it is a spiritual text... it is not a terrible spiritual text. It''s really not too scary...because I am afraid... ------------ Chapter 1567： Two or three things after the extramarriage (12) The recording of the show went smoothly. After the recording, the two went home. President Gu, who had been holding back for two days, listened to what he wanted to hear several times in bed with his hard work. When everything was calm and calm, an explosive message blasted the Internet. shock! Yue Yi and Han Qi may have divorced a long time ago! Yue Yi and Han Qi are the resident guests of "Forty-Eight Hours on a Date with Him", and they were often said to be model star couples in the entertainment industry. Neither of them has any particularly well-known masterpieces, but because of the good love show and the stable establishment of the people, the business activities are constant and the value is rising steadily. Especially after recording this variety show of real couples and real couples, the audience''s popularity has also improved. The result is now suddenly exploded. The person who broke the news was Yue Yi''s ex-wife. At that time, many people in Han Qi''s leadership said that it was a junior high, but the original partner was not a person in the entertainment industry and did not accept interviews. This statement gradually disappeared without the person''s response. Now the ex-wife suddenly stood up and played a set of cards backhand to prove that Han Qi was a junior at the time. Yue Yi and Han Qi were divorced a long time ago, but in order to maintain his own image, he also appeared on shows together. The V number that broke the news was a famous paparazzi. Not only did he have evidence of his ex-wife, but he also guarded a wave of "Forty-Eight Hours" and photographed the private activities of four pairs of resident guests on the day of the rain. The couples and couples who are very affectionate and harmonious in front of the camera, in private, are almost not as affectionate as they are in front of the camera. Whatever sits face-to-face looking at the phone, arguing with impatient expressions, and just looking at the photos are all emotional crisis scenes. There was an uproar on the Internet, and this Weibo was reposted before the arrival of various public relations. "Little three? Ex-wife? Get three? It''s a big drama, because I had a fan of them before, and now it feels like eating a lot of X..." "I said before that this pair seems to have a lot of acting, especially Han Qi, who laughed too fake." "No, don''t you think it''s funny? What kind of weather do you want to go on a date? Hey." "When the duck is over, the duck is broken, and there will be no money for the duck in the future~" There are also sharp-eyed netizens who noticed at a glance: "By the way, why don''t you have the president and wife? I always think they are the most fake. Especially Gu Mingzhen, I suspect that his Weibo was posted on behalf of Ye Chuijin/snickering " The hottest comment below: "Even if it is fake, the capital can be washed into reality. Even if the bloggers get any estimates, they dare not post it?" The reason why this comment is the hottest is that the blogger liked it. He didn''t say anything, a thumbs up is worth a thousand words. Suddenly countless netizens realized it again. "Oh~ It''s really like this, I understand." "There are two types of love in the entertainment industry, one is fake, and the other is fake that has not been exposed." "It''s good to be the president. The fake can no longer be faked and can be covered up." "I''m afraid to believe that they were true before! After all, Ye Chuijin is relying on President Gu to climb to the current position. Isn''t it possible to pick up President Gu? The relationship between money is exceptionally strong!" Internet rumors and rumors have spread all over the world, and the public relations of various naval forces took turns. Netizens sneered and sneered at the end, and the enthusiasm continued until the show was broadcast. In the eyes of the public, this issue of "Forty-Eight Hours" finally started. Goodnight everybody! ------------ Chapter 1568： Two or three things after the extramarriage (13) Before the show started, Gu Mingzhen knew the rumors on the Internet. What is "the marriage change of the president of the Gu Group" and what "counts the 100 details of Gu Ye and his wife''s fake appearance". The most outrageous thing is that netizens don''t know where to see that they have different personalities, and they not only feel that they have different personalities. They don''t agree, and they don''t even think they are a good match anywhere. She was killed by Gu Mingzhen when she was a bit dark on the Internet before. This time the popularity was too high, and there were too many people talking about it. Many black fans and marketing accounts were following the trend and hyping. If as usual, if Gu Mingzhen saw one pack up, he would have to let everyone know that he, President Gu, was not doing it for nothing. But this time, Ye Chuijin kissed the corner of his lips. "What''s your anger with Heizi? Just leave it to the company to deal with it." Gu Mingzheng thought that she was in the entertainment industry, and this kind of thing would not be completely cut off in the future. This time it happened to be heated up, and a bunch of malicious people were exploded, and she simply gave them a chance to show up. It''s not too late to clean up. So in these days, Ye Chuijin went to close the filming, and Gu Mingchen used his trumpet to fight the network keyboard guys in his free time every day after work. He is not as rich in combat experience as the keyboard men, and over and over again is a few veteran cadres like "you are going to be prosecuted for saying this kind of things" and "you will be beaten in the face after you talk like this." His way of speaking is particularly special and unique among the hostile declarations of Ye Chuijin¡¯s fans, such as "Heizi get out of the gram" and "Heizi''s death account book", and he was put on top by the newly established black station within two days. He was named "Ye Chuijin''s First Lady Licking Dog". Gu Mingzhen could blow the rainbow farts one by one in front of Ye Chuijin. Ye Chuijin said that he thought his wife was invincible and cute, but others said he couldn''t! Several times, Gu Mingchen wanted to lift his waistcoat directly, and he went off the court and had a good deal with the sunspots, but they all endured it. Face slaps must be slapped in the sky with the first palm. President Gu also wants face, and he must do the loudest slap in his face. On the day when the new issue of "Forty-Eight Hours" started, Gu Mingzheng sneered and picked up his mobile phone. The background sound of him talking to Ye Chuijin was on the TV. He was typing on Weibo with his secretary standing beside him. The secretary held the folder and glanced at it sternly: "...After the program is broadcast, the Internet of public opinion will definitely change. The network security department has already made preparations and will immediately respond to the previous rumors after the public opinion changes. The marketing account will sue, and you can take a photo with your wife, which can also reflect the harmonious and happy life of you and your wife..." Before he finished speaking, he heard the ding of his mobile phone, which was a reminder of special attention on Weibo. The secretary''s special concern is only Gu Mingzhen. He hurriedly took out his phone and saw a big Weibo push on the phone screen. Gu Mingzhen reposted the Weibo of a Heizi trumpet with only a dozen followers. What the Weibo said was particularly awkward: "What kind of stuff is Ye Chuijin? Not to mention the president of the Gu Group, even ordinary men will not be attracted to such a bastard. She can climb to this position so quickly in the entertainment industry. I''m afraid I went to sleep? I don''t know how many men''s broken shoes can climb Gu Mingzheng, tut tut. Anyway, I don''t believe that Gu Mingchen has feelings with her. I don''t believe it!" Gu Mingzhen V: "Don''t worry, when you are killed, I will personally burn you a bunch of pictures of us together. Not only that, I can still dance at your grave/smile" Secretary:"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Tianmu will have an update tomorrow! Everyone go to bed early! Good night! ------------ Chapter 1569： Two or three things after the extramarriage (14) This is not Mr. Gu. This must not be Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, the flower of Gaoling! Domineering president! ! ! Not to mention that Xiaotai landslide is in front of him, it is the end of the world when the earth is destroyed, he will also indifferently turn on the computer and make a "plan on the countermeasures against the destruction of the earth", which can also be divided into ABD plans to deal with a variety of possible. Will he personally end up against a sunspot? ! Huh, how is it possible? The secretary closed his eyes and muttered "I have hallucinations" three times in his heart. After reading, he opened his eyes and the phone vibrated again, and the special reminder sounded again. Heizi said: "Just like Ye Chuijin who hasn''t graduated from high school and can only rely on a face in the nightwear entertainment industry is also worthy of marriage? Haha, she''s laughing to death, this kind of woman is only suitable for being a chicken." Gu Mingzheng V: "More than that, she also married the president of the Gu Group, it''s me. She met me in the first year of her debut, and signed with Gu''s Entertainment in the second year of her debut. Not only that, I I fell in love at first sight when I saw her. It took 14 years to catch her. Now I get up at 6 o''clock in the morning to make breakfast for her. She is the NO1 in my palm and the driving force for me to move forward. Why is your lemon still refined? I''ll see if you''re angry in three minutes." Secretary:"¡­¡­" Heizi: "Seriously, what does President Gu like about Ye Chuijin? Face? What else can she have besides face? I am annoyed when I see her. A vase blows every day. What''s so good about acting? This actress doesn''t know who it is. It''s sealed, huh." Gu Mingzheng V: "Thank you for your affirmation of my Xiaojin''s beauty. Yes, she is so pretty. People who are not blind know that she looks good, but you can''t see her better. I suggest you first Go to the neurology department, maybe you can find the cause. Also: I''ve attached the list of judges who won the filming queen of Xiaojin. Secretary:"¡­¡­" Heizi: "Hey, I heard that Ye Chuijin recommended a pillow mat before and slept with many people, but it was dirty. Gu Ming picked up someone''s broken shoes, and he didn''t know if he had a baby afterwards. Be a treasure/biting teeth" Gu Mingzheng V: "This sunspot, I''m very pleased to see that you have reposted more than 500 items. I don''t need to send you a lawyer''s letter tomorrow. You don''t need to delete this Weibo. I have already taken a screenshot, not only the screenshot. Yes, and back it up. I know you sunspots don¡¯t need evidence to speak. You will have a new black method when you think about it, but you are too much. Obviously you sent it out without even taking a picture. She only has me, and I only have it. She, Qingqing Meadows will send you off. I don¡¯t think you like it so much. You won¡¯t take away what you want. You can take the letter from the lawyer. If you don¡¯t tell you, you will learn to use your brains from now on. I, the boss of the Gu group, may be inappropriate." Secretary:"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gu Mingzhen sent more than a dozen in a row. After sending out, he stretched out in a comfortable mood and turned his head to look at the secretary who was standing beside him: "What did you just say?" The secretary held the folder and lowered his head. He hadn''t finished reading just now. Next, the original plan was: Mr. Gu posted two more years of quiet, uncontested Weibo, so that the general public felt that the two were really a pair of gods and goddesses... The years are quiet. Uncontested. The secretary closed the folder and clapped his hands: "Nothing, Mr. Gu did a beautiful job, hahaha, ha, haha." President Gu, who has always been expressionless and very domineering president, nodded reservedly, with a reserved smile on his face: "Thank you." Secretary:"¡­¡­" Goodnight everybody! The next update time is uncertain, but if there is an update, there should be a preview of the new book~ Mo Fang! Chapter 1570： Two or three things after the extra-marriage (15) Ye Chuijin knew that the 300 rounds of the battle between President Gu and Heizi was still known on Weibo Hot Search. The top three searches are listed in order: Gu Mingzhenhaogang Ye Chuijin Sunspot Gu Ming Zhenzhe Heizi The most amazing thing is that there is another hot search hanging on the tail of the top ten: President Gu''s personal design collapsed. Ye Chuijin flipped through the first three hot searches with interest, and clicked into the hot search that the person set collapsed, and a mouthful of blood came out. That was when the program was recorded before. Gu Mingzhen couldn''t really devote himself to the recording of the program 24 hours a day. He must have one to two hours a day to deal with the company''s affairs. Ye Chuijin also vaguely remembered that one day he seemed to get angry because of the company''s affairs, but the fire was so small that Ye Chuijin could barely notice. This hot search is a small video. It was in the garage. President Gu had a dark face and sullen eyes on a certain executive. Although there was no conflict between words and body, the executive tremblingly wanted to quibble about what President Gu¡¯s eyes were. President Gu sneered: "I didn''t know you were so courageous, you still dare to make up lies in front of me?" The file in his hand was thrown "boom" on the executive, who was so frightened that he almost fainted with his eyes rolled. At this moment, there was a bewildered "Gu Mingzhen" from outside the video. The overbearing president, who was ruthless just now, changed his eyes in an instant, as if he had changed his personality: "Xiaojin, I''m here." The camera shook, and a black Maybach slowly opened the door. The person who was sleeping in a daze did not notice the rattling atmosphere, but rubbed his eyes with a soft voice: "Hmm...Is it home?" He said, leaning on the window of the car, showing a sleepy face: "I don''t want to walk." "Okay." President Gu smiled and made a vague gesture, and the assistant immediately took everyone away. Gu Mingzhen bent down, took the person in the back seat out, and even kissed her tenderly on the forehead. The one who had been kissed frowned arrogantly, babbled impatiently, and fell asleep in his arms again. President Gu, who was holding his beloved person, smiled at the corners of his mouth and eyebrows. After two steps, he glanced in the direction of the camera, seemingly conscious. The picture went dark immediately, and the camera shook twice, as if he was frightened. ¡ª¡ªIt''s true that the eyes that President Gu glanced over are enough to say what is the oppressive force of those in power. There are a bunch of "I want to marry" in the comments, and the same bunch of "Are you crazy want to marry? President Gu killed you". Ye Chuijin rubbed his temples. When Gu Mingzhen returned from the company, Ye Chuijin sat on the sofa with an unpredictable expression. Gu Ming wanted to kiss her, but was pushed away. Ye Chuijin coughed: "I have something to tell you, please respect it!" "Yeah." He immediately sat on the opposite side of the sofa, keeping a close eye on the person opposite. "What''s the matter with the hot search?" The first three hot searches are understandable. After all, the trouble is really too big, but that person''s design collapsed, not to mention that with Mr. Gu''s control, it is extremely rare to take secret pictures without his knowledge, and even more rare. The reason is that this kind of stealing can still be sent out, and if it is sent out, it has not been harmonized, and it is even on the list. It would be impossible without someone''s permission behind it. Gu Mingzhen never concealed her from her: "I think the shot was very good and very interesting." Ye Chuijin: "???" Gu Mingzhen took her hand and kissed him: "Baby, don''t you think we are so affectionate and suitable for telling the world?" Ye Chuijin was silent for a moment, and answered honestly: "I don''t think so." Chapter 1571： Fanwai 678 system System 678 has known its destiny from the day it was born. It is a salvation system, a system with a sacred mission. Watching their hosts walk out of the haze with their own help and reap happiness, this is its happiest time. Some of the hosts are very soft and cute, some are very domineering, some are very gentle, and some are very...very. 678 turned to a familiar face in the database, and the familiar name was below. At first, it was inexperienced, and it was often returned to the main system for re-repair. If it comes again, it must find those places back. 678 indignant. After sending another host back to the original world and bidding farewell to the host, 678 received a new message. The main system absorbs the energy of their sub-systems and uses this energy for upgrades. And now, the upgrade is successful. The successfully upgraded main system is also very scheduled, and the data in the database is flooded with waves. Then, the main system decides to put them for a three-day long vacation for these systems. During these three days, they can stay in the main space for a comfortable rest, organize their own database, or go to thousands of small worlds to play. 678 looked at the large "sofa" in the main space-rows of system placement devices similar to U2B sockets, and then looked at the familiar face in the database. It decided to take a look at the blue planet. There is not even a ten-thousandth of a second in the circulation of data, and it will once again come to this earth. Compared with the scenery when it came last time, the earth at this time seems to have made another qualitative leap in economy and technology. This is the terrible thing about human beings, their evolution is always unconstrained. 678 was attached to a camera on the side of the street. This is also the closest place to the person it detects. The long streets are lined with low-rise houses, supported by many small stalls, some selling fried skewers and some selling fruit juice. Ye Chuijin, wrapped like a bear, swayed from side to side and moved forward. There are many people around, but she is well protected by those around her. She was all in Gu Mingzhen''s eyes. "I want to eat ice cream." She blinked. Gu Mingzhen smiled helplessly: "No, my sister is too young now." This is the second child. When Ye Chuijin decided to have a baby, Gu Mingzhen didn''t agree with her. Although her body was brought back, in Gu Mingzhen''s mind, she always seemed to be the one who was lying on the hospital bed and would break with a little effort. Ye Chuijin also knew that his bottomless tolerance was not an atonement. She doesn''t need this kind of atonement. She doesn''t even bother to think about whether the wounds hurt or not. She just wants the complete love of Gu Mingzhen. So after Gu Mingzhen gave in again, she finally gave birth to a baby. He is a handsome and beautiful little prince. The elder brother looked very similar to Ye Chuijin, but with seven points more sharp edges and corners, and his temperament resembled Gu Mingzhen. The arrival of the little guy made the entanglement between the two seem deeper. Gu Mingzhen never quarreled with Ye Chuijin. If there were any conflicts, Gu Mingzhen always gave in first. After having a child, Ye Chuijin suddenly said softly: "I can''t do without you, can you be bolder?" Gu Mingzhen was taken aback, but he was very courageous after being silent for a moment: "Let''s have another daughter." Sure enough, he still wanted a little princess. I thought of the little princess''s blood flowing on her body, as well as the blood of the person he loves most. The blood of the two people stretched out in the same body, and they grew into a beautiful and noble little princess, just like he and her have left the longest love letter in time. So a year after giving birth to her brother, Ye Chuijin finally got pregnant with a child again. Gu Mingzhen is not good to her baby, he wants the stars and never gives the moon. Ye Chuijin wanted to visit this snack street today, but Gu Mingzhen didn''t stop him, so he had to take good care of her. She wanted to eat ice cream but was not allowed, and all of a sudden there seemed to be tears in her eyes. Gu Mingzhen''s heart hurts, but he didn''t give in: "In another three months, we will eat every day, okay?" Ye Chuijin snorted arrogantly. Although her expression was not good, she didn''t say anything. The two of them drifted away along the golden river intertwined with lights, and they have been tightly side by side, relying on each other. 678 looked at the back of the previous host, and finally put the information card gently back into the warehouse. She doesn''t need the system anymore. Gu Mingzhen was a little depressed, but he still agreed with her: "Then I will ask someone to remove the hot search in a while." Seeing his low expression, Ye Chuijin suddenly felt like a scumbag, and after he got the person, he didn''t give him a place. It''s easy to participate in a show, and the sunspot has to guess whether it is a show. It seems a bit miserable. Thinking about this, Ye Chuijin coughed again and said unnaturally, "In fact, it''s okay to leave it alone." Seeing Gu Mingzhen''s expression brighten up, Ye Chuijin added cruelly: "But this time! Let''s not take it as an example!" She is still not used to showing affection in front of outsiders. Gu Mingzhen chuckled and hugged her into his arms. The spring is flourishing outside, and the winter is long gone.